יהוה  
Ecce dedi vobis omnes herbas sementantes semen, qive sunt. Gen: 1. 29.  
Excideret ne tibi divini muneris Author  
Praesentem monstrat quaelibet herba Deum.  
Ceres  
Pomona  
THE HERBAL OR GENERAL History of plants.  
Gathered by John Gerarde of London Master in CHIRURGERIE  
Very much Enlarged and Amended by Thomas Johnson Citizen and Apothecarye of LONDON  
THEOPHRASTUS  
DIOSCORIDES  
London Printed by Adam Islip Joice Norton and Richard whitaker's Anno 1633.   Io: pain sculp:  

VIRIS PRUDENTIA, VIRTUTE, ARTE, RERUMQVE VSV SPECTATISSIMIS, DIGNISSIMIS RICHARDO EDWARDS RECTORI, SIVE MAGISTRO; EDWARDO COOK, LEONARDO STONE GVARDIANIS, CAETERISQVE CLARISS. SOCIET. PHARMACEUT. LAND. SOCIIS, HOS SVOS IN EMACULANDO, AUGENDOQVE HANC PLANTARUM HISTORIAM, LABORES, STUDIORUM BOTANICORUM SPECIMEN, AMORIS SYMBOLUM, EX ANIMO D. D. VESTRAE, PUBLICAEQVE VTILITATIS STUDIOSISSIMUS  THOM. JOHNSON.  

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE HIS SINGULAR GOOD LORD AND MASTER, SIR WILLIAM CECIL KNIGHT, BARON OF Burghley, Master of the Court of Wards and Liveries, Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, one of the Lords of her Majesty's most honourable Privy Council, and Lord high Treasurer of England.  
AMong the manifold creatures of God (right Honourable, and my singular good Lord) that have all in all ages diversely entertained many excellent wits, and drawn them to the contemplation of the divine wisdom, none have provoked men's studies more, or satisfied their desires so much as Plants have done, and that upon just and worthy causes; For if delight may provoke men's labour, what greater delight is there than to behold the earth apparelled with plants, as with a robe of embroidered work, set with Orient pearls, and garnished with great diversity of rare and costly jewels? If this variety and perfection of colours may affect the eye, it is such in herbs and flowers, that no Apelles, no Zeuxis ever could by any art express the like: if odours or if taste may work satisfaction, they are both so sovereign in plants, and so comfortable, that no confection of the Apothecaries can equal their excellent virtue. But these delights are in the outward senses: the principal delight is in the mind, singular enriched with the knowledge of these visible things, setting forth to us the invisible wisdom and admirable workmanship of almighty God. The delight is great, but the use greater, and joined often with necessity. In the first ages of the world they were the ordinary meat of men, and have continued ever since of necessary use both for meats to maintain life, and for medicine to recover health. The hidden virtue of them is such, that (as Pliny noteth) the very bruit 
Pli. li. 8. ca 27.  
Ibid, li.. 22. c. 2.  beasts have found it out: and (which is another use that he observes) from thence the Dyars took the beginning of their Art.  
Furthermore, the necessary use of these fruits of the earth doth plainly appear by the great charge and care of almost all men in planting and maintaining of gardens, not as ornaments only, but as a necessary provision also to their houses. And here beside the fruit, to speak again in a word of delight, gardens, especially such as your Honour hath, furnished with many rare Simples, do singularly delight, when in them a man doth behold a flourishing show of Summer beauties in the midst of Winter's force, and a goodly spring of flowers, when abroad a leaf is not to be seen. Besides these and other causes, there are many examples of those that have honoured this science: for to pass by a multitude of the Philosophers, it may please your Honour to call to remembrance that which you know of some noble Princes, that have joined this study with their most important matters of state: Mithridates the great was famous for his knowledge herein, as Plutarch 
Plut. de Discr. adul & amic.  noteth. Evax also King of Arabia, the happy garden of the world for principal Simples, wrote of this argument, as Pliny showeth. Diocletian likewise, might 
Plin. lib. 25.  
cap. 2,  have had his praise, had he not drowned all his honour in the blood of his persecution. To conclude this point, the example of Solomon is before the rest, and greater, whose wisdom and knowledge was such, that he was able to set out the nature of all plants from the highest Cedar to the lowest Moss. But my very good Lord, that which sometime was the study of great Philosophers and mighty Princes, is now neglected, except it be of some few, whose spirit and wisdom hath carried them among other parts of wisdom and counsel, to a care and study of special herbs, both for the furnishing of their gardens, and furtherance of their knowledge: among whom I may justly affirm and publish your Honour to be one, being myself one of your servants, and a long time witness thereof: for under your Lordship I have served, and that way employed my principal study and almost all my time, now by the space of twenty years. To the large and singular furniture of this noble Island I have added from foreign places all the variety of herbs and flowers that I might any way obtain, I have laboured with the soil to make it fit for plants, and with the plants, that they might delight in the soil, that so they might live and prosper under our climate, as in their native and proper country: what my success hath been, and what my furniture is, I leave to the report of them that have seen your Lordship's gardens, and the little plot of mine own especial care and husbandry. But because gardens are private, and many times finding an ignorant or a negligent successor, come soon to ruin, there be that have solicited me, first by my pen, and after by the Press to make my Labours common, and to free them from the danger whereunto a garden is subject: wherein when I was overcome, and had brought this History or report of the nature of Plants to a just volume, and had made it (as the Reader may by comparison see) richer than former Herbals, I found it no question unto whom I might dedicate my labours; for considering your good Lordship, I found none of whose favour and goodnesse I might sooner presume, seeing I have found you ever my very good Lord and Master. Again, considering my duty and your Honour's merits, to whom may I better recommend my Labours, than to him unto whom I owe myself, and all that I am able in any service or devotion to perform? Therefore under hope of your Honourable and accustomed favour I present this Herbal to your Lordship's protection; and not as an exquisite Work (for I know my meanness) but as the greatest gift and chiefest argument of duty that my labour and service can afford: whereof if there be no other fruit, yet this is of some use, that I have ministered Matter for Men of riper wits and deeper judgements to polish, and to add to my large additions where any thing is defective, that in time the Work may be perfect. Thus I humbly take my leave, beseeching God to grant you yet many days to live to his glory, to the support of this State under her Majesty our dread sovereign, and that with great increase of honour in this world, and all fullness of glory in the world to come.  
Your Lordship's most humble and obedient Servant, JOHN GERARD.   

LANCELOTUS BRUNIUS MEDICUS REGINEUS JOHANNI GERARDO Chirurgo peritissimo, & rei Herbariae callentissimo S. P. D.  
CVM singularum medicinae partium cognitio atque intelligentia libero homine digna consenda est; tum earum nulla vel antiquitate, vel dignitate, vel utilitate, vel denique iucunditate, cum stirpium cognitione iure comparari debet. Antiquissimam eam esse ex eo liquet, quòd quum ceterae medicinae partes (sicut reliquae etiam artes) ab ipsis hominibus (prout eos dura pressit necessitas) primum excogitatae & inventae fuerunt: sola herbarum arborumque cognitio ante hominem formatum condita, eidemque mòx creato ab ipso mundi archetecto donata videri potest Cuius tanta apud antiqua secula existimatio mòx dignitas erat, ut & ipsius inventionem sapientissimo Deorum Apollini veteres tribuerint, & reges celeberrimi in stirpium viribus indagandis studium laboremque suum consumere, summae sibi apud posteros laudi honorique futurume ensuerint. jam verò plantarum utilitas, atque etiam necessitas, adeò latè patet, ut eius immensitatem nullius vel acutissimi hominis animus capere, nedum meus calamus exprimere queat. Stirpium enim complurimae nobis in cibos, alimentumque cedunt: innumerae adversus morbos remedia suppeditant: ex aliis domos, naues, instrumenta tam bellica quam rustica fabricamus: aliquot etiam earum vestes nostris corporibus subministrant. In quibus singulis recensendis diutiùs persistere, hominis esset intemperantèr abutentis & otio & literis. Quantas autem, & quam varias voluptates ex stirpium sive amoenitate oculis capiamus, sive fragrantia naribus hauriamus, sine summa inearum conditorem impietate inficiari non possumus. Adeò ut absque stirpium ope & subsidio vita nobis ne vitalis quidem haberi debeat.  
Quum igitur res plantaria reliquis omnibus medicinae partibus antiquitate antecedat; dignitate, nulli cedat; utilitate insuper oblectatione que caeteras longè superer, quis futurus est, adeo, aut insensatus ut non exploratum habeat, aut ingratus, ut non ingenuè agnoscat, quanta universis Anglis commoda, quantasque voluptates tuus mi Gerarde in stirpium inuestigatione & cultu labor indefessus, studium inexhaustum, immensique sumptus hoc de stirpibus edito libro allaturi sunt. Macte itaque ista tua virtute, istoque de republica benè merendi studio, & quod insigni tua cum laude ingressus es virtutis gloriaeque curriculum, eidem insiste animosè & gnavitèr, neque à re plantaria promovenda prius desiste, quam eam à te ad umbilicum iam fermè productam ipse plenè absoluas atque perficias. Sic enim & tibi adhùc superstiti gloriam paries immortalem, & post obitum tantam tui nominis celebritatem relinques, ut tuarum laudum posteros nostros nulla unquam captura sit oblivio.  
Bene vale. Ex Aula Reginea Westm. ipsis Cal. Decemb. 1597.   

MATHIAS DE L'OBEL JOHANNI GERARDO felicitatem.  
QVum Londinum appuli, in sinu gavisus sum Gerarde amicissime, dum typographo formis excudenda Plantarum collectanea tua commissa vidi, de quibus summas, nulla die perituras laudes Anglia tibi Rei-herbariae familiam universam, medicatricis artis partem, antiquissimum, iucundissimum & utilissimum 
Authoris necessaria diligentia in stirpium siue Materiae Medicae cognition commendatur.  studium, retegere cupido, debet. Priscorum enim Theophrasti, Dioscoridis, Plinij, & Galeni scripta, passim toto orbe pervulgata, tanquam fontes: Neotericorum autem, seu rivulos, Brunfelsijs, Fuchsijs, Tragi, Ruellij, Matthioli, Dodonaei, Turneri, Clusij, Dalescampij, Camerarij, Tabernaemontani, Penae, nostramque novam methodum & ordinem, à Gramine & notioribus ad Triticea, generatim & speciatim, materno idiomate, Anglicae genti tuae cultissimae, Reipublicae voluptabili commodo, recludis; quò ipsa stimulata, herbarum delitias & hortorum suavissimum & amoenissimum cultum amplectetur, maximorum Imperatorum, Regum & Heroum tam priscorum quam nuperorum exemplo. Nec satis hoc tibi fuit; sed multò magis insuper proestitistis, quòd copiam multarum elegantissimarum plantarum in Anglia sponte nascentium ab aliis hactenus praetermissarum, historiam descripsisti, magna hoc studio captorum utilitate & oblectamento: Singulas enim regiones peculiares quasdam plantas, quas in aliis non facilè reperias, gignere certum. Neque magni tibi fuit haed inspectione & è vivis Nature typis nosse; quippe qui diu herbas indigenas, inquilinas & peregrinas cum nuperrimè solo erumpentes & pululantes, tum adultas, semineque praegnantes, hortulo tuo suburbano aluisti & fovisti: Exactum enim cognoscendarum ex figura aut facte superficiaria herbarum studium generatim consistit (Dioscoride teste) in frequenti & assidua, temporis omnis, inspectione. Sed alia est interioris & substantialis formae plantarum, quae oculis cerni non potest, solers cognitio; quam etiam, quantum potes percunctando, seniorum Graecorum Medicorum more, aperire conaris. Solebant autem antiqui suorum. Medicaminum experimenta, in Reipublicae utilitatem, scriptis tabellis dare, quibus apud Epheseos templi syluaticae Dianae parietes vestiebantur. Compertum etiam est Hippocratem discendi cupidum, permultis regionibus peragratis, idem praestitisse, & in methodum commemorabiliorem restituisse & illustrasse. Melius enim est Reipublicae quam nostris commodis prospicere. Non est igitur quod huius inuidiosae procacis aetatis conviciatores maledici Zoili scripta tua obtrectent: dedisti enim gratis quod potuisti, caetera doctioribus iudicijs relinquens; exortiuis & exoticis incompertarum penè adhuc virium mangonizatis & lenocinijs allectis Floristarum floribus à Flora Dea meretrice nobili dictis, valetudini & utilitati potius consulens, quam voluptati, valeri iussis. Nonnulli siquidem ex aliis libris herbarum transcriptores rapsodi, ignotis sibi vivis plantis ad medendum maximè necessarijs, assignant incertis, dubijs & supposititijs stirpibus aut simplicibus facultates legitimi simplicis medicamenti, maximo errore & summa periclitatione (unum enim saepe simplex compositionem ineptam reddit pervertit aut depravat) quibus nec tutò nec temerè credendum; multoque etiam minus multis herbarum experimentis fallacibus, quibus etiam neque nisi notissimis morbis simplicibus, compositis & implicatis, eorundemque saevissimis symptomatibus, 
Praestigiosas popularium in n me fallacias detegimus & inveteratos depulimus errores.  vtendum, ne inoportunus earum usus saepius venenum quam remedium sit. Summo enim aegrotantium dispendio & exercitatissimorum Medicorum taedio ◊ periclitatores procaces, contemptis & neglectis artis institutionibus, Hippocratis & Galeni praeceptis, per salutis discrimina & hominum strages medentum tentamenta agunt. Omitto, brevitatis ergô, vulgi opifices, textores sellularios, sordidissimos fabros, interpolatores, circulatores forenses & veteratores scutica dignos, qui professionibus & mechanicis artibus suis fastiditis, scelerato insaniae lucro, se Medicos Theophrasteos, quem vix unquam summis labris degustarunt, profitentur. Non invenuslè Silvius in huiusmodi 
Initio prologi Pharmac. Praeparand.  hominis invehit, dum ait, Quam quisque novit artem, hanc exerceat unam, atque excolat, & totus in ea versetur, etc. Et sub finem praefationis rursus ait, Faxit Deus ut quisque quam exercet Artem, pernoscat, & Medicus nihil eorum quae ad morbos citò & tutò curandos utilia vel necessaria esse consueverunt, ignoret. Praevalet Medicus ubi Pharmacopoei fides suspecta est, qui ipse simplicia & composita pernoscit; imò quam infamiae notam imprudens inurit, dum ignarus horum simplicium medicamentorum, tanquam asinus quidam ad omnia Pharmacopoei rogata, auribus motis, velut annuit: quid quod illi saepe etiam volens Pharmacopoeus illudit. Absurdissimus est ac saepè ridiculus Qui medicinam facit, harum rerum ignarus; & Pharmacopoeo ignorantiae suspectum meritò se reddit. Plura si quis require Apud Syluium, ibidem loci.  
Medico quam plurima perscrutanda, ut satis superque ad artem medicatricem perdiscendam, annos paucos haudquaquam sufficere, testantur ipsius experientissimi & Divini senis verba vbi inquit; 
Epist. ad Democritum.  Ego enim ad finem Medicinae non perveni, etiamsi iam senex sim. Et statim per initia Aphorismorum vitam brevem & artem longam pronunciavit. Quomodo ergo tuto medebuntur multilaruati Medici aut Medicastri tam repente creati, nulla Medicinae parte, Medicamentorumve facultatibus perspectis? Huiusmodi adulatores, assentatores, dubitatores, rixatores, periclitatores & Gnathonicos parasistratos histrionibus qui in tragoedijs introducuntur similimos fecit Hypocrates. Quemadmodum enim illi (inquit) figuram quidem & habitum ac personam eorum quos referunt habent, illi ipsi autem vere non sunt: Sic & Medici fama quidem & nomine multi, 
“ Multi malunt videri quam esse.  re autem & opere valde pauci. Itaque cum paulo ante Medicinam omnium artium praeclarissimam esse dixerit: Verum propter ignorantiam eorum qui eam exercent, & ob vulgi ruditatem, qui tales pro Medicis iudicat & habet; iam eo res devenisse, ut omnium artium longe vilissima censeatur. At vero hoc peccatum ob hanc potissimum causam committi videtur; soli namque Medicinae nulla paena in rebus-publicis statuta est, praeterquam ignominiae. Ne animam & famam laederit, aut illi insignis ignominia inureretur ob huiusmodi ardua & noxia discrimina, bonus ille & syncerus Dodonaeus (quamvis multas as herbas ex aliis & Fuchsio transcripserit, cuius methodo usus est, quemque inchoaverat, ut ipsemet mihi retulit, vernacula Germanica inferiori lingua vertere) vulgatissimis, notissimis ijsque paucis ex tot herbarum millibus, quinquagenis aut septuagenis herbis quibus utebatur, potius contentus fuit, quam innumeris sibi ignotis periclitari: melius enim omnino medicamento carere, abstinere, & naturae come, quam abuti. Vtinam huius nostrae aetatis quamplures auso potiti, medicinam factitantes, eo studio, candore & voto mederentur: Illis id forsit an nequaquam evenerit, quod Philosophis (Hippocrate defuncto) discipulis suis inexpertis & parum adhuc exercitatis medendo, id est necando (ut memoriae traditum est) contingit: quamobrem ars Medica Athenis, Roma & per universam Graeciam centum & septuaginta annis, interdicta et exul fuit. Merito igitur caute et tute agendum: Opiatis et Diagrediatis, Colocynthide, Tithymalis, Esula, Lathyride, Mercurio, Stibio, & similibus molestissimis simplicibus cum cautione utendum: optimis ducibus & experientissimus senioribus praeceptoribus adhaerendum, quorum sub vexillis fidissime & tutissime rara & praeclara, ob barbariem fere extincta, patrum & avorum remedia, maximo et pristino artis ornamento et proximi utilitate renovantur, et in usum revocantur; neglectis, spretis, et exclusis Empiricis verbosis, inuidiosis, suspensis, ambagiosis et exitiosis opinionibus, quibus Mundus immundus regitur et labitur; qui cum decipi velit, decipiatur: in cuius fallacias per apposite finxit et cecinit olim hos versiculos eruditissimus collega D. Jacobus Paradisus nobilis Gandavensis alludens ad nomen tanti versutissimi herois Nostradami Salonensis Gallo-prouinciae,  
Nostra-damus, cum verba damus, quia fallere nostrum;  
Et cum verba damus, nil nisi Nostra-damus.  
Vale. Londini ipsis Calendis Decemb. 1597   

In GERARDI Botanologian φερώνυμου.  
VLtimus ecce Gerardus: at edit an optimus herbas?  
Quid ni? non notas sed dedit ille novas.  
Ergo ne invideas, videas cum nomen & omen  
, mirum est ardua quantagerit.  
◊ ◊ ◊, ◊, ◊, ◊ ◊ ◊  
Sic liber est promus, condus ut hortus erat.  
Et ◊ ◊ ◊ caelumque solumque subegit.  
◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊  
ANTONIUS HUNTONUS. Medicinae candidatus.   

Ad johannem Gerardum Chirurgum Herbariumque peritissimum.  
NVlla oculos hominum species magis allicit illa,  
Quam praestante manu duxit generosus Apelles.  
Nulla aures animosque magis facundia, quam quae  
Se fusam loquitur Ciceronis ab ore diserti:  
Haec eadem hunc librum commendat causa, Gerarde,  
Cui pro laude satis tali natum esse parente,  
Artifices cui inter dextras pro numine, nomen  
Nobilius reliquis herbae, plantaeque magistris.  
Illi etenim Europae succos, Asieque liquores  
Quaeque arente solo sitiens parit Africa, tractant:  
Tu veterum inventis nova consuis omnia, siqua  
Indus uterque dedit nostram fotura salutem,  
Sive aliunde vehit nostras mercator ad oras,  
Hoc ipso utilius. Quia quae sunt credita scriptis,  
Illa manu expertus medico, & bene diues ab horto  
Explorata diu multumque emittis in auras,  
Quae curent hominum languentia corpora, multi  
Praestantesque viri docuere fideliter artem.  
Sed si sustuleris plantas, quem verba iuvabunt  
Sicanimo, sic fronte minax. In praelia miles  
Prosilit, at stricto cedit victoria ferro  
Quae tibi pro tanto cedit victoria ferro  
Praemia persoluer, Myrti laurique coronas?  
Istam novit edax mercedem abolere vetustas.  
At tibi pro studio impensisque laboribus istis.  
Queis hominum curas sertam tectamque salutem,  
Ille opifex rerum, custosque authorque salutis  
Aeterna stacuit frontem redimire corona.  
G. Lannaeus Medicus.   

In historiam plantarum, Io. Gerardi civis & Chirurgi Londinensis, M. jacobi Ihonstonijs Scoti Ballinerifae Regij pagi portionarij Epigramma.  
DEsine, quae vastis pomaria montibus Atlas  
Clauserat (Hesperij munera rara soli)  
Auratis folijs auratos desine ramos  
Mirari, & ramis pendula poma suis.  
Singula cum Domino periere, & Gorgone viso  
In montis riguit vescera versus Atlas.  
Alcinoi perijt qui, cedat pensilis hortus,  
Quem celebrat prisci temporis aurafugax:  
Vna Gerardini species durabilis horti  
Aeterno famae marmore sculpta manet.  
Hic quicquid Zephyrus produxit, quicquid & Eurus,  
Antiquus quicquid & novus orbis haber,  
Intulit in patriam naturamque exprimit arte:  
Sic nullo cedit terra Britanna solo.  
Quod magis est Graium & Latium concludit in uno  
Margine, & Anglorum iam facit ore loqui:  
Sic erit aeternum hinc ut vivas, horte Gerardi,  
Cultoris studio nobilitate tui.   

In Plantarum historiam, a solertissimo viro, Reique Herbariae peritissimo, D. johanne Gerardo, Anglice editam Epigramma.  
EGregiam certè laudem, decus immortale refertis  
Tu, socijque tui, magnum & memorabile nomen  
(Illustris DEVORAX) raptoribus orbis IBERIS  
Devictis classe Anglorum; Tuque (Dicasta  
Maxime EGERTONE) veterem superans Rhadamanthum,  
HEROUM merito ἡμιθεών censendus in albo.  
Nec laus vestra minor (sacrae pieratis alumni)  
Qui mentes hominum divina pascitis esca.  
Ornatis Patriam cuncti, nomenque Britannum  
Augetis, vobisque viam munitis ad astra.  
Quin agite, in partem saltem permittite honoris  
Phoebei veniant Vates, qui pellere gnari  
Agmina morborum, humanae insidiantia vitae.  
Huius & ingentes, serena fronte labores  
ANGLO-DIOSCORIDIS, Patriae, vestraeque saluri  
Excipite exhaustos: paulum huc diuortite in HORTOS  
Quos CHORTEIA colit, quos Flora exornat, & omnes  
Naiades, & Dryades, Charites, Nymphaeque Britannae.  
Corporibus hic grata salus, animisque voluptas.  
Hic laxate animos: HABITAVIT NUMEN IN HORTIS.  
Fran. Hering Med. D.   

Thomas Newtonus, Cestreshyrius, D. Io. Gerardo, amico non vulgari, S.  
POst tot ab ingenuis conscripta volumina mystis,  
Herbarum vires qui reserare docent.  
Tu tandem prodis Spartamque hanc granuiter ornas,  
Dum reliquis palmam praeripuisse studes.  
Nec facis hoc, rutilo ut possis ditarier auro,  
Nec tibi ut accrescat grandis acervus opum;  
Sed prodesse volens, vestitos gramine colles  
Perlustras, & agros, frondiferumque nemus.  
Indeque Paeonias (apis instar) colligis herbas,  
Inque tuum stirpes congeris alueolum.  
Mille tibi species plantarum, milleque notae;  
Hortulus indicio est, quem colis ipse domi.  
Pampineae vites, redolens cedrus, innuba laurus,  
Nota tibi, nota est pinguis oliva tibi.  
Balsama, narcyssus, rhododaphne, nardus, amomum,  
Saluia, dictamnus, galbana nota tibi.  
Quid multis? radix, stirps, flos, cum cortice ramus,  
Spicaque cum siliquis est bene nota tibi.  
Gratulor ergo tibi, cunctisq, (Gerarde) Britannis,  
Namptwicoque tuo gratulor, atque meo.  
Nam Cestreshyrij te ac me genuere parentes,  
Tu meliore tamen sydere natus eras.  
Macte animo, pergasque precor, coeptumq; laborem  
Vrge etiam ulterius. Vivitur ingenio.  
Aurum habeant alij, gemmas, nitidosque pyropos,  
Plantas tu & flores scribe Gerarde. Vale.  
Vere & ex animo tuus, Tho. Newton, Ilfordensis ◊   

To the well affected Reader and peruser of this Book, St. Bredwell Physician, greeting.  
OPen is the camp of glory and honour for all men, saith the younger Pliny: not 
Plin. jun. in pan.  only men of great birth and dignity, or men of office endued witb public charge and titles, are seen therein, and have the garland of praise and preferment waiting to crown their merits, but even the common soldier likewise: so as he, whose name and note was erst all obscure, may by egregious acts of valour obtain a place among the noble. The school of science keepeth semblable proportion: whose amplitude, as not always, nor only, men of great titles and degrees, labour to illustrate; so whosoeucr doth, may confidently account of, at the least, his name to be immortal. What is he then that will deny his voice of gracious commendation to the Authors of this Book: to every one, no doubt, there is due a condign measure. 
Turnerus. Dodonaeus. Pena. L Obelius. Tabernamontanus.  The first gatherers out of the Ancients, and augmentors by their own pains, have already spread the odour of their good names, through all the Lands of learned habitations. D. Priest, for his translation of so much as Dodonaeus, hath thereby left a tomb for his honourable sepulture. M. Gerard coming last, but not the least, hath many ways accommodated the whole work unto our English Nation: for this Historic of Plants, as it is richly replenished by those five men's labours laid together, so yet could it full ill have wanted that new accession he hath made unto it. Many things hath he nourished in his garden, and observed in our English fields, that never came into their pens to write of. Again, the greatest number of these plants, having never been written of in the English tongue, would have wanted names for the vulgar sort to call them by: in which defect he hath been curiously careful, touching both old and new names to make supply. And lest the Reader should too often languish with frustrate desire, to find some plant he readeth, of rare virtue, he spareth not to tell (if himself have seen it in England) in what wood, pasture or ditch the same may be seen and gathered. Which when I think of, and therewithal remember, with what cheerful alacrity, and resolute attendance he hath many-yeares tilled this ground, and now brought forth the fruit of it, whether I should more commend his great diligence to attain this skill, or his large bencuolence in bestowing it on his country, I cannot easily determine. This booke-birth thus brought forth by Gerard, as it is inform and disposition fair and comely, every species being referred to his likeliest genus, of whose stock it came: so is it accomplished with surpassing variety, unto such spreading growth and strength of every limb, as that it may seem some heroical Imp of illustrious race, able to draw the eyes and expectation of every man unto it. Somewhat rare it will be here for a man to move a question of this nature, and depart again without some good satisfaction. Manifold will be the use both to the Physician and others: for every man delighteth in knowledge naturally, which (as Aristotle said) is in prosperity an ornament, in adversity a refuge. But this book above many others 
Laert. l. 5. cap. 1.  will suit with the most, because it both plenteously ministereth knowledge, which is the food of the mind, and doth it also with a familiar and pleasing taste to every capacity. Now as this commodity is communicated to all, and many shall-receive receiue much fruit thereof, so I wish some may have the mind to return a benefit again; that it might not be true in all that juvenall saith, Scirevolunt 
Iuuenal. 7. Sat.  omnes, mercedem soluere nemo: (i) All desire to know, none to yield reward. Let men think, that the perfection of this knowledge is the high advancement of the health of man that perfection is not to be attained, but by strong endeavour: neither can strong endeavour be accomplished without free maintenance. This hath not he, who is forced to labour for his daily bread: but if he, who from the short hours of his daily and necessary travel, stealing as it were some, for the public behoof, and setting at length those pecces together, can bring forth so comely a garment as this, meet to cover or put away the ignorance of many: what may be thought he would do, if public maintenance did free him from that private care, and unite his thoughts to be wholly intent to the general good. O Reader, if such men as this stick not to rob themselves of such wealth as thou haste to enrich thee, with that substance thou wantest, detract not to share out of thine abundance to merit and encourage their pains: that so fluxible riches, and permanent sciences, may the one become a prop unto the other. Although praise and reward joined as companions to fruitful endeavours, are (in part) 
Cic. Offic. 1.  desired of all men, that undertake losses, labours, or dangers for the public behoof: because they add sinews (as it were) unto reason, and able her more and more to refine herself: yet do they 
Simplic. Comm. in Epict.  not embrace that honour in respect of itself, nor in respect of those that conferred it upon them, but as having thereby an argument in themselves, that there is something in them worthy estimation among men: which then doubleth their diligence to deserve it more abundantly. Admirable and for the imitation of Princes, was that act of Alexander, who setting Aristotle to compile commentaries 
Plin. lib. 8. cap. 16.  of the bruit creatures, allowed him for the better performance thereof, certain thousands of men, in all Asia and Greece, most skilful observers of such things, to give him information touching all beasts, fishes, fowls, serpents, and flies. What came of it? A book written, wherein all learned men in all ages since do exercise themselves principally, for the knowledge of the creatures. Great is the number of those that of their own private have laboured in the same matter, from his age down to our present time, which all do not in comparison satisfy us. Whereas if in those ensuing ages there had risen still new Alexanders, there (certainly) would not have wanted Aristotle's to have made the evidence of those things an hundred fold more cleared unto us, than now they be. Whereby you may perceive the unequal effects that follow those unsuitable causes of public and private maintenances unto labours and studies. Now that I might not despair in this my exhortation, I see examples of this munificence in our age to give me comfort: Ferdinand the Emperor 
Gryllus in orat. de peregr. studij medic.  and Cosmus Medici's Prince of Tuscan are herein registered for furthering this science of plants, in following of it themselves and becoming skilful therein: which course of theirs could not be holden without the supporting and advancing of such as were studious to excel in this kind. Bellonius likewise (whom for honour's cause I name) a man of high attempts in natural science, 
Bellon. de negl. stirp. cull. prob. 9  greatly extolleth his King's liberality, which endued him with free leisure to follow the study of plants, seconded also herein by Montmorencie the Constable, the Cardinal's Castilion and Lorraine, with Oliverius the Chancellor; by whose means he was enabled to perform those his notable peregrination in Italy, Africa and Asia: the sweet fruit whereof, as we have received some taste by his observations, so we should plenteously have been filled with them, if violent death by most accursed robbers had not cut him off. And as I find these examples of comfort in foreign nations, so we are (I confess) much to be thankful to God, for the experience we have of the like things at home. If (nevertheless) unto that Physic lecture lately so well erected, men who have this world's goods shall have hearts also of that spirit, to add some ingenious labourer in the skill of simples, they shall mightily augment and adorn the whole science of Physic. But if to that likewise they join a third, namely the art of Chemical preparation; that out of those good creatures which God hath given man for his health, pure substances may be procured for those that be sick, (I fear not to say it, though I see how Momus scorneth) this present generation would purchase more to the perfection of Physic, than all the generations past since Galens' time have done: that I say, nothing of this one fruit that would grow thereof, to wit, the discovering and abolishing of these pernicious impostures and sophistications which mount promising Paracelsians every where obtrude, through want of a true and constant light among us to discern them by. In which behalf, remembering the mournful speech of grave Hypocrates; The art of Physic truly excelleth all arts, how beit, 
Hipp. de Lege.  through the ignorance partly of those that exercise it, and partly of those that judge rashly of Physicians, it is accounted of all arts the most inferior: I say in like manner, the art of Chimistrie is in itself the most noble instrument of natural knowledges; but through the ignorance & impiety, partly of those that most audaciously profess it without skill, and partly of them that impudently condemn that they know not, it is of all others most basely despised and scornfully rejected. A principal remedy to remove such contumelious disgrace from these two pure virgins of one stock and lineage, is this that I have now insinuated, even by erecting the laboratory of an industrious Chemist, by the sweet garden of flourishing simples. The Physic reader by their means shall not only come furnished with authorities of the Ancients, and sensible probabilities for that he teacheth, but with real demonstrations also in many things, which the reason of man without the light of the furnace would never have reached unto. I have uttered my hearts desire, for promoting first the perfection of my profession, and next by necessary consequence, the healthy lives of men. If God open men's hearts to provide for the former, it cannot be but that the happy fruits shall be seen in the later. Let the ingenious learned judge whether I have reason on my side: the partial addicted sect I shun, as man that never mean good to posterity.   

George Baker, one of her Majesty's chief Surgeons in ordinary, and M. of the Surgeons of the City of London, to the Reader.  
ARistotle, a Prince amongst the Philosophers, writing in his Metaphysics of the nature of mankind, saith, that man is naturally inclined and desirous ofscience. The which sentence doth teach us, that all creatures (being virtuously given) do strive to attain to perfection, and draw near in what they can to the Creator; and this knowledge is one of the principal parts which doth concern the perfection of understanding: for of the same doth follow, that all such are generally inclined to know the means by the which they may conserve their life, health, and reputation. And although it be necessary for man to learn and know all sciences, yet nevertheless the knowledge of natural philosophy ought to be preferred, as being the most necessary; and moreover it doth bring with it a singular pleasure and contentment. The first inventor of this knowledge was Chiron the Centaur, of great renown, son to Saturn and Phillyre: and others say that it was invented of Apollo: & others of Esculape his son; esteeming that so excellent a science could never proceed but from the gods immortal, and that it was impossible for man to find out the nature of Plants, if the great worker, which is God, had not first instructed and taught him. For, as Pliny saith, if any think that these things have been invented by man, he is ungrateful for the works of God. The first that we can learn of among the greeks that have diligently written of herbs, have been Orpheus, Musaeus, and hesiod, having been taught by the Egyptians: then Pythagoras of great renown for his wisdom, which did write books of the nature of Plants, and did acknowledge to learn the same from Apollo and Esculape. Democrite also did compose books of Plants, having first traveled over all Persia, Arabia, Ethiopia, and Egypt. Many other excellent spirits have taken great pleasure in this science, which to accomplish have hazarded their lives in passing many unknown regions, to learn the true knowledge of Elleborus, and other Medicaments: of which number were Hypocrates, Crateva, Aristotle, Theophrast, Diocles Caristius, Pamphylus, Montius, Hierophile, Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, and many others, which I leave to name, fearing to be too long. And if I may speak without partiality of the Author of this book, his great pains, his no less expenses in travelling far and near for the attaining of his skill have been extraordinary. For he was never content with the knowledge of those simples which grow in those parts, but upon his proper cost and charge hath had out of all parts of the world all the rare simples which by any means he could attain unto, not only to have them brought, but hath procured by his excellent knowledge to have them growing in his garden, which as the time of the year doth serve may be seen: for there shall you see all manner of strange trees, herbs, roots, plants, flowers, and other such rare things, that it would make a man wonder, how one of his degree, not having the purse of a number, could ever accomplish the same. I protest upon my conscience, I do not think for the knowledge of Plants, that he is inferior to any: for I did once see him tried with one of the best strangers that ever came into England, and was accounted in Paris the only man, being recommended unto me by that famous man Master Amb. Pareus; and he being here was desirous to go abroad with some of our Herbarists, for the which I was the mean to bring them together, and one whole day we spent therein, searching the rarest Simples: but when it came to the trial, my French man did not know one to his four. What doth this man deserve that hath taken so much pains for his country, in setting out a book, that to this day never any in what language soever did the like? First for correcting their faults in so many hundred places, being falsely named, mistaken the one for the other; and then the pictures of a great number of plants now newly cut. If this man had taken this pains in Italy and Germany, where Matthiolus did write, he should have sped as well as he did: For (saith he) I had so great a desire ever to finish my Book, that I never regarded any thing in respect of the public good, not so much as to think how I should finish so great a charge, which I had never carried out, but that by Gods stirring up of the renowned Emperor Ferdinando of famous memory, and the excellent Princes had not helped me with great sums of money, so that the Commonwealth may say, That this blessing doth rather proceed of them than from me. There have been also other Princes of Almain which have been liberal in the preferring of this Book, and the most excellent Elector of the Empire the Duke of Saxony, which sent me by his Post much money toward my charges: the liberality of the which and the magnificence toward me I cannot commend sufficiently. They which followed in their liberality were the excellent Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine, and the excellent joachim Marquis of Brandeburg, which much supplied my wants: and the like did the reverend Cardinal and Prince of Trent, and the Excellent Archbishop of Saltzperg, the Excellent Dukes of Bavare and Cleves, the duke of Megapolencis Prince of Vandalis, the State Republic of Noremberg, the liberality of whom ought to be celebrated for ever: and it doth much rejoice me that I had the help and reward of Emperors, Kings, Electors of the Roman Empire, archdukes, Cardinals, Bishops, Dukes and Princes, for it giveth more credit to our Labours than any thing that can be said. Thus far Matthiolus his own writing of the liberality of Princes towards him. What age do we live in here that will suffer all virtue to go unrewarded? Master Gerard hath taken more pains than ever Matthiolus did in his Commentaries, and hath corrected a number of faults that he passed over; and I dare affirm (in reverence be it spoken to that Excellent man) that Master Gerard doth know a great number of Simples that were not known in his time: and yet I doubt whether he shall taste of the liberality of either Princ, Duke, Earl, Bishop, or public Estate. Let a man excel never so much in any excellent knowledge, nevertheless many times he is not so much regarded as a jester, a Boaster, a Quacksalver or Mountebank: for such kind of men can flatter, dissemble, make of trifles great matters, in praising of this rare secret, or that excellent spirit, or this Elixir or Quintessence; which when it shall come to the trial, nothing shall be found but boasting words.  
VALE.   

To the courteous and well willing Readers.  
ALthough my pains have not been spent (courteous Reader) in the gracious discovery of golden Mines, nor in the tracing after silver veins, whereby my native country might be enriched with such merchandise as it hath most in request and admiration; yet hath my labour (I trust) been otherwise profitably employed, in descrying of such a harmless treasure of herbs, trees, and plants, as the earth frankly without violence offereth unto our most necessary uses. Harmless I call they, because they were such delights as man in the perfectest state of his innocence did erst enjoy: and treasure I may well term them, seeing both Kings and Princes have esteemed them as jewels; sith wise men have made their whole life as a pilgrimage to attain to the knowledge of them: by the which they have gained the hearts of all, and opened the mouths of many, in commendation of those rare virtues which are contained in these terrestrial creatares. I confess blind Pluto is now adays more sought after than quick sighted Phoebus: and yet this dusty metal, or excrement of the earth (which was first deeply buried lest it should be an eyesore to grieve the corrupt heart of man) by forcible entry made into the bowels of the earth, is rather snatched at of man to his own destruction, than directly sent of God, to the comfort of this life. And yet behold in the compass of this worldly dross, what care, what cost, what adventures, what mystical proofs, and chemical trials are set abroach; when as notwithstanding the chiefest end is but uncertain wealth. chose, in the expert knowledge of herbs, what pleasures still renewed with variety? what small expense? what security? and yet what an apt and ordinary means to conduct man to that most desired benefit of health? Which as I devoutly wish unto my native country, and to the careful nursing mother of the same; so having bend my labours to the benefiting of such as are studiously practised in the conservation thereof, I thought it a chief point of my duty, thus out of my poor store to offer up these my far fetched experiments, together with mine own country's unknown treasure, combined in this compendious Herbal (not unprofitable though unpolished) unto your wise constructions and courteous considerations. The drift whereof is a ready introduction to that excellent art of Simpling, which is neither so base nor contemptible as perhaps the English name may seem to intimate: but such it is, as altogether hath been a study for the wisest, an exercise for the noble, a pastime for the best. From whence there spring flowers not only to adorn the garlands of the Muses, to deck the bosoms of the beautiful, to paint the gardens of the curious, to garnish the glorious crowns of Kings; but also such fruit as learned Dioscorides long traveled for; and princely Mithridates reserved as precious in his own closet: Mithridates I mean, better known by his sovereign Mithridate, than by his sometime speaking two and twenty languages. But what this famous Prince did by tradition, Evax king of the Arabians did deliver in a discourse written of the virtues of herbs, and dedicated it unto the Emperor Nero. Every green Herbarist can make mention of the herb Lysimachia, whose virtues were found out by King Lysimachus, and his virtues no less eternize in the self same plant, than the name of Phydias, quaintly beaten into the shield of Pallas, or the first letters of Ajax or Hyacinthus (whether you please) registered in that beloved flower of Apollo. As for Artemisia, first called Παρθενις, whether the title thereof sprang from Ἄρτεμις, Diana herself, * or from the renowned Queen of Caria, which disclose the use thereof unto posterity, it surviveth as a monument to revive the memories of them both for ever. What should we speak of Gentiana, bearing still the cognisance of Gentius? or of divers other herbs taking their denominations of their princely inventors? What should I say of those royal personages, juba, Attalus, Climenus, Achilles, Cyrus, Masynissa, Semiramis, Dioclesian? but only thus, to bespeak their princely loves to Herbarisme, and their everlosting honours (which neither old Plinius dead, nor young Lipsius' living will permit to die?) Crescent herbae, crescetis amores: crescent herbae, crescetis honores. But have his wont faculty wanted the authorisement of such a royal company, King Solomon, excel all the rest for wisdom, of greater royalty than they all (though the lilies of the field outbraved him) he only (I say) might yield hereunto sufficient countenance and commendation, in that his lofty wisdom thought no scorn to commendation unto the lowly plant. I list not seek the common colours of antiquity, when notwithstanding the world can brag of no more ancient Monument than Paradise and the garden of Eden: and the fruits of the earth may contend for seignioritie, seeing their mother was the first Creature that conceived, and they themselves the first fruit she brought forth. Talk of perfect happiness or pleasure, and what place was so fit for that as the garden place where Adam was set to be the Herbarist? Whither did the Poets hunt for their sincere delight, but into the gardens of Alcinous, of Adonis, and the Orchards of Hesperides? Where did they dream that Heaven should be, but in the pleasant garden of Elysium? Whither do all men walk for their honest recreation, but thither where the earth hath most beneficial painted her face with flourishing colours? And what season of the year more longed for than the Spring, whose gentle breath enticeth forth the kindly sweets, and makes them yield their fragrant smells? who would therefore look dangerously up at Planets, that might safe look down at Plants? And if true be the old proverb, Quae supra nos, nihil ad nos; I suppose this new saying cannot be false, Quae infra nos, ea maxim ad nos. Easie therefore is this treasure to be gained, and yet precious. The science is nobly supported by wise and Kingly Favourites: the subject thereof so necessary and delectable, that nothing can be confected either delicate for the taste, dainty for smell, pleasant for sight, wholesome for body, conservative or restorative for health, but it borroweth the relish of an herb, the savour of a flower, the colour of a leaf, the juice of a plant, or the decoction of a root. And such is the treasure that this my Treatise is furnished withal, wherein though mine Art be not able to countervail Nature in her lively portraitures; yet have I counterfeited likeness for life, shapes and shadows for substance, being ready with the bad Painter to explain the imperfections of my pencil with my pen, choosing rather to score upon my pictures such rude marks as may describe my meaning, than to let the beholder to guess at random and miss. I have here therefore set down not only the names of sundry Plants, but also their natures, their proportions and properties, their affects and effects, their increase and decrease, their flourishing and fading, their distinct varieties and several quality, as well of those which our own Country yieldeth, as of others which I have fetched further, or drawne out by perusing diverse Herbals set forth in other languages, wherein none of my countrymen hath to my knowledge taken any pains, since that excellent Work of Master Doctor Turner. After which time Master Light a Worshipful Gentleman translated Dodonaeus out of French into English: and since that, Doctor Priest, one of our London college, hath (as I heard) translated the last Edition of Dodonaeus, and meant to publish the same; but being prevented by death, his translation likewise perished. Lastly my self, one of the least among many, have presume to set forth unto the view of the world the first fruits of these mine own Labours, which if they be such as may content the Reader, I shall think myself well rewarded, otherwise there is no man to be blamed but myself, being a work I confess for greater Clerks to undertake: yet may my blunt attempt serve as a whetstone to set an edge upon some sharper wits, by whom I wish this my course Discourse might be both fined and refined. Fault I confess have escaped, some by the Printers oversight, some through defects in myself to perform so great a Work, and some by means of the greatness of the Labour, and that I was constrained to seek after my living, being void of friends to bear some part of the burden. The rather therefore accept this at my hands (loving Countrymen) as a token of my good will; and I trust that the best and well minded will not rashly condemn me, although some thing have passed worthy reprehension. But as for the slanderer or Envious I pass not for them, but return upon themselves any thing they shall without cause either murmur in corners, or jangle in secret. Farewell.  
From my House in Holborn within the Suburbs of London, this first of December, 1597. Thy sincere and unfeigned Friend, JOHN GERARD.   

TO THE READER.  
Courteous READER,  
THere are many things which I think needful to impart unto thee, both concerning the knowledge of plants in general, as also for the better explaining of some things pertinent to this present History, which I have here set forth much amended and enlarged. For the general differences, affections, etc. of Plants, I hold it not now so fitting nor necessary for me to insist upon them; neither doe I intent in any large discourse to set forth their many and great uses and virtues: give me leave only to tell you, That God of his infinite goodness and bounty hath by the medium of Plants, bestowed almost all food, clothing, and medicine upon man. And to this offspring we also owe (for the most part) our houses, shipping, and infinite other things, though some of them Proteus-like have run through diverse shapes, as this paper wereon I write, that first from seed became Flax; then after much vexation thread, than cloth, where it was cut and mangled to serve the Fashions of the time: but afterwards rejected and cast aside, yet unwilling so to forsake the service of man for which God had created it, again it comes (as I may term it) to the Hammer, from whence it takes a more noble form and aptitude to be employed to Sacred, Civil, Foreign and Domestic uses.. I will not speak of the many and various objects of delight that these present to the senses, nor of sundry other things, which I could plentifully in this kind deliver: but rather acquaint you from what Fountains this Knowledge may be drawn, by showing what Authors have delivered to us the History of Plants, and after what manner they have done it; and this will be a means that many controversies may be the more easily understood by the less learned and judicious Reader.  
He whose name we first find upon record (though doubtless some had treated thereof 
Solomon.  before) that largely writ of Plants, was the wisest of men, even King Solomon, who certainly would not have meddled with this subject, if he in his wisdom had not known it worthy himself, and exceeding fitting: First for the honour of his Creator, whose gifts and blessings these are: Secondly for the good of his Subjects, whereof without doubt, he in this work had a special regard in the curing of their diseases and infirmities. But this kingly work being lost, I will not insist upon it, but come to such as are yet extant, of which (following the course of antiquity) that of Theophrastus' first takes place.  
Now Theophrastus succeeded Aristotle in the government of the School at Athens, 
Theophrastus.  about the 114 Olymp. which was some 322 years before Christ. He among many other things writ a History of Plants in ten books, and of the causes of them, eight books; of the former ten there are nine come to our times reasonable perfect; but there now remain but six of the eight of the causes of Plants. Some looking upon the Catalogue of the books of Theophrastus his writing, set forth in his life, written by Diogenes Laertius, may wonder that they find no mention of these books of Plants, amongst these he reckon up, and indeed I thought it somewhat strange, and so much the more, because this his life is set forth by Daniel Heinsius before his* Edition of Theophrastus, and there also no mention 
Lugd. Batau. 1613.  neither in the Greek nor Latin of those works. Considering this, I thinking to have said something thereof, I found the doubt was long since cleared by the learned Causabone in his notes upon `` Laertius, where pag. 331. for περί φυσικὼν ιστορια, and φυσικῶν ἱστοριῶν he 
Excus ab Henr. Steph. 1593.  wishes you to read Περἱ φυσικῶν ἱστοριῶν and αἰτιῶν Thus being certain of the Author, let me say somewhat of the work, which though by the injury of time it hath suffered much, yet is it one of the chief pieces of Antiquity, from whence the knowledge of Plants is to be drawn. Theophrastus as he followed Aristotle in the School, so also in his manner of writing, for according as Aristotle hath delivered his Historia Animalium, so hath he set forth this of plants, not by writing of each species in particular, but of their differences and 
Theoph. Hist. pl. l. 1. cap. 1.  nature, by their parts, affections, generations and life. Which how hard a thing it was, he tells you in his second Chapter, and renders you this reason, Because there is nothing common to 
Σημεῖον δἑ τὁ μηδἐν εἲναι κοινὁν λαβεῖν ὅ πᾶσιν ὑπάρχει, &c.  all Plants, as the mouth and belly is to other living creatures, etc. Now by this manner of writing you may learn the general differences and affections of Plants, but cannot come to the particular knowledge of any without much labour: for you must go to many places to gather up the description of one Plant: neither doth he (nor is it necessary for any writing in this manner) make mention of any great number, and of many it may be but once. His works being in Greek were translated into Latin by Theodore Gaza, who did them but Graeca fide, for he omitted some things, otherwhiles rendered them contrary to the mind of the Author: but above all, he took to himself too much liberty in giving of names in imitation of the Greek, or of his own invention, when it had been better by much for his Reader to have had them in the Greek, as when he renders Ἐλατήριον, Agitatorium, ἡλιοτρόπον, Solaris, etc. The learned julius Scaliger hath set forth Animaduersiones upon these books, wherein he hath both much explained the mind of Theophrastus, and showed the errors of Gaza. Some since his time have promised to do something to this Author, as Daniel Heinsius, and Spigelius, but twenty years are passed since, and I have not yet heard of any thing done in this kind by either of them. Thus much for Theophrastus.  
Let me not pass over Aristotle in silence, though his books writ of this subject were 
Aristotle  but two, and these according to the conjecture of julius Scaliger (who hath made a large and curious examination of them) have either perished, or come to us not as they were originally written by Aristotle, but as they have been by some later man put into Greek. Amongst other things Scaliger hath these concerning those two books: Reor è textrina Theophrasti detracta sila quaedam, ijsq; clavos additos, tametsi neque aureos, neque purpureos. Quod si protinus autorem tibi dari vis ad Arabum diligentiam propius accedit: And afterwards thus: Attribuere viri docti, alius alij, at quidem qui aliorum viderem nihil Planudem autorem factenti malim assentiri, extant enim illius aliis in libris similis vestigia semlatiniet at is, etc. Thus much for Aristotle, whom as you see I have placed after his Scholar, because there is such doubt of these books carried about in his name, and for that Scaliger as you see thinks them rather taken out of Theophrastus, than written by his Master.  
The next that orderly follows is Pedacius Dioscorides Anazarbeus, who lived (according 
Dioscorides.  to Suidas) in the time of Cleopatra, which was some few years before the birth of our Saviour. Now Suidas hath confounded* Dioscorides Anazarbeus with Dioscorides Phacas, but 
Διοσκοριδες Ανζαρβευς ◊ ◊ ◊ &c. Suid..  by some places in Galen you may see they were different men: for our Anazarbean Dioscorides was of the Empiric sect, but the other was a follower of Herophylus and of the Rational sect. He writ not only of Plants, but de tota materia medica; to which study he was addicted even from his childhood, which made him travel much ground, and lead a military life, the better to accomplish his ends: and in this he attained to that perfection, that few or none since his time have attained to, of the excellency of his work, which is as it were the foundation and groundwork of all that hath been since delivered in this 
De simple. med. facult. lib. 6. proem.  nature. Hear what Galen one of the excellentest of Physicians, and one who spent no small time in this study, affirm: But, saith he, the Anazarbean Dioscorides in five books hath written of the necessary matter of medicine, not only making mention of herbs, but also of trees, fruits, fruits liquors and ivices, as also of all minerals, and of the parts of living 
◊ ◊  creatures: and in mine opinion he hath with the greatest perfection performed this work of the matter of Medicine: for although many before him have written well upon this subject, yet none have writ so well of all. Now Dioscorides follows not the method of Theophrastus, but treats of each kind of herb in particular, first giving the names, than the description, and then the place where they usually grow, and lastly their virtues. Yet of some, which then were as frequently known with them, as Sage, Rosemary, an Ash or Oak tree are with us, he hath omitted the descriptions, as not necessary, as indeed at that time when they were so vulgarly known, they might seem so to be: but now we know the least of these, and have no certainty, but some probable conjectures do direct us to the knowledge of them. He was not curious about his words nor method, but plainly and truly delivered that whereof he had certain and experimental knowledge, concerning the description and nature of Plants. But the general method he observed you may find set forth by Bauhin in his Edition of Matthiolus, immediately after the preface of the first book, whereto I refer the curious, being too long for me in this place to insist upon. His works that have come to us are five books de materia Medica. One de letalibus venenis, corumque praecautione et curatione: another the Cane rabido, deque notis quae morsus ictusve animalium venenum relinquentium sequuntur: a third De eorum curatione. These eight books within these two last centuries of years have been translated out of Greek into Latin, and commented upon by diverse, as Hermolaus Barbarus, johannes Ruellius, Marcellus Virgilius, etc. But of these and the rest, as they offer themselves, I shall say somewhat hereafter. There is also another work which goes under his name, and may well be his. It is ◊ ◊ sive de facile parabilibus, divided into two books, translated and confirmed with the consent of other Greek Physicians, by the great labour of john Moibane a Physician of Auspurge, who lived not to finish it, but left it to be perfected and set forth by Conrade Gesner.  
The next that takes place is the laborious Caius Plinius secundus, who lived in the time 
Pliny.  of Vespasian, and was suffocated by the sulphureous vapours that came from mount Vesuvius, falling at that time on fire; he through overmuch curiosity to see and find out the cause thereof approaching too nigh, and this was Anno Domini, 79. He read and writ exceeding much, though by the injury of time we have no more of his than 37. books de Historia Mundi. which also have received such wounds, as have tried the best skill of our Critics, and yet in my opinion in some places require medicas manus. From the twelfth to the end of the twenty seventh of these books he treats of Plants, more from what he found written in other Authors, than from any certain knowledge of his own, in many places following the method and giving the words of Theophrastus, and in other places those of Dioscorides, though he never make mention of the later of them: he also mentions, and no question followed many other Authors, whose writings have long since perished. Sometimes he is pretty large, and otherwhiles so brief, that scarce any thing can thence be gathered. From the seventeenth unto the twenty seventh he variously handles them, what method you may quickly see by his Elenchus, contained in his first book, but in the twenty seventh he handles those whereof he had made no, or not sufficient mention, after an Alphabetical order, beginning with Aethyopis, Ageratum, Aloe, etc. so going on to the rest.  
I must not pass over in silence, neither need I long insist upon Galen, Paulus Aegineta, 
Galen. Paulus. Aetius.  and Aetius, for they have only alphabetically named Plants and other simple Medicines, briefly mentioning their temperature and faculties, without descriptions (some very few, and those brief ones, excepted) and other things pertinent to their history.  
The next that present themselves are two counterfeit, who abuse the World under 
Macer.  feigned titles, and their names have much more antiquity than the works themselves: the first goes under the title of Aemilius Macer a famous Poet, of whom Ovid makes mention in these verses:  
Saepe suas volucres legit mihi grandior aevo,  
Quaeque nocet Serpens, quae iwat herba Macer.  
Pliny also makes mention of this Macer: he in his Poems imitated Nicander, but this work that now is carried about under his name, is written in a rude, and somewhat barbarous verse, far different from the stile of those times wherein Macer lived, and no way in the subject imitating Nicander. It seems to have been written about 400 or 500 years ago.  
The other also is of an unknown Author, to whom the Printers have given the title 
Apuleius.  of Apuleius Madaurensis, and some have been so absurdly bold of late, as to put it unto the works of Apuleius; yet the uncurious stile and method of the whole book will convince them of error, if there were no other argument. I have seen some four manuscripts of this Author, and heard of a fifth, and all of them seem to be of good Antiquity: the figures of them all for the most part have some resemblance each of other: the first of these I saw some nine years ago with that worthy lover and storer of Antiquities, Sir Robert Cotton: it was in a fair Saxon hand, and as I remember in the Saxon tongue; but what title it carried, I at that time was not curious to observe. I saw also another after that, which seemed not to be of any small standing, but carelessly observed not the title. But since I being informed by my friend Master Goodyer (as you may find in the Chapter of Saxifrage of the Ancients) that his Manuscript which was very ancient, acknowledged no such Author as Apuleius, I begun a little to examine some other Manuscripts, so I procured a very fair one of my much honoured friend Sr. Theod. Mayern: in the very beginning of this is writ, In hoc continentur libri quatuor medicinae Ypocratis, Platonis Apoliensis urbis de diversis herbis; Sexti Papiri placiti ex Animalibus, etc. A little after in the same page at the beginning of a table which is of the virtues, are these words, In primo libro sunt herbae descriptae, quas. Apoliensis Plato descripsit, etc. and thus also he is named in the title of the Epistle or Proem; but at the end of the work is explicit liber Platonis de herbis masculinis, etc. With this in all things agrees that of Mr. Goodyer, as he hath affirmed to me. Besides these, I found one with Mr. john Tradescant, which was written in a more ignorant and barbarous time, as one may conjecture by the title, which is thus at the very beginning. In nomine domini incipit Herboralium Apulei Platonis quod accepit a Scolapio, & Chirone Centauro magistro. Then follows (as also in the former, and in the printed books) the tract ascribed to Antonius Musa, de herba Betonica: after that are these words, Liber Medicinae Platonis herbaticus explicit. By this it seems the Author of this work either was named, or else called himself Plato, a thing not without example in these times. This work was first printed at Basill, 1528. amongst some other works of Physic, and one Albanus Torinus set it forth by the help of many Manuscripts, of whose imperfections he much complains, and I think not without cause: after this, Gabriel Humelbergius of Ravenspurge in Germany set it forth with a Comment upon it, who also complains of the imperfections of his copies, and thinks the work not perfect: indeed both the editions are faulty in many places: and by the help of these Manuscripts I have seen they might be mended (if any thought it worth their labour) in some things, as I observed in cursorily looking over them. One thing I much marvel at, which is, that I find not this Author mentioned in any Writer of the middle times, as Platearius, Bartholomaeus Anglus, etc. Now I conjecture this work was originally written in Greek, for these reasons: first, because it hath the Greek names in such plenty, and many of them proper, significant, and in the first place: Secondly some are only named in Greek, as Hierobulbon, Artemisia Leptophyllos, and Artemisia tagantes, Batrachion, Gryas (which I judge rather Greek than Latin) etc. Besides in both the written books in very many places amongst the names I find this word Omòeos, but diversely written; for I conjecture the Greek names were written in the Greek character, and ὁμοίως: amongst them; and then also when the rest of the work was translated, which afterwards made the transcribers who understood it not to write it variously, for in the one book it is always written Amoeos, and in the other Omoeos, and sometimes Omeos, as in the Chapter of Brittanica, the one hath it thus, Nomen herbae istius Britanica, Amoeos dicunt eam Damasinium, etc. The other thus: Nomen herbae Brittanica, Omeos Damasinius, etc. & in the chap. of Althaea the one hath it thus: Nomen huius herbae Altea Amoeos vocant hanc herbam Moloche, etc. The other Nomen herbae Ibiscus omoeos Moloce, etc. If it be certain which Philip Ferrarius affirms in his Lexicon Geographicum, that the city Apoley is Constantinople, then have I found Apoliensis urbis, of which I can find no mention in any ancient or modern Geographer besides; and than it is more than probable that this was written in Greek, and it may be thought differently translated, which occasions such diversity in the copies, as you shall find in some places. Now I conjecture this work was written about some 600. years ago.  
From these Ancients have sprung all, or the greatest part of the knowledge, that the middle or later times have had of Plants; and all the controversies that of late have so stuffed the books of such as have writ of this subject, had their beginning by reason that the carelessness of the middle times were such, that they knew little but what they transcribed out of these Ancients, never endeavouring to acquire any perfect knowledge of the things themselves: so that when as learning (after a long Winter) began to spring up again, men began to be somewhat more curious, and by the notes and descriptions in these ancient Authors they have laboured to restore this lost knowledge; making inquiry, first whether it were known by Theophrastus, Dioscorides, or any of the Ancients, then by what name. But to return to my Authors.  
About An. Dom. 1100. or a little after, lived the Arabians Avicen, Auerrhoes, Mesve, Rhasis 
The Arabian.  and Serapio; most of these writ but briefly of this subject; neither have we their works in the Arabic wherein they were written, but barbarously translated into Latin, and most part of these works were by them taken out of the greeks, especially Dioscorides and Galen; yet so as they added somewhat of their own, and otherwhiles confounded other things with those mentioned by the greeks, because they did not well know the things whereof they writ. Avicen, Auerrhoes, and Rhasis alphabetically and briefly (following the method of Galen) give the names, temperature, and virtues, of the chiefest simple medicines. 
Auicen. Auerrhoes. Rhase. Serapio.  But Serapio after a particular tract of the temperature and qualities of simple medicines in general, comes to treat of them in particular, and therein follows chiefly Dioscorides, Galen, and Paulus, and diverse Arabians that went before him. This is the chief work in this kind of the Arabians, which have come to us; he himself tells us his method in his preface, which is (when he comes to particulars) first of medicines temperate, then of those that are hot and dry in the first degree; then those cold and dry in the same degree: after that, those hot and dry in the second degree, etc. and in each of these tracts he follows the order of the Arabic Alphabet.  
In or after the times of the Arabians until about the year 1400. There were diverse obscure and barbarous writers, who by sight knew little whereof they writ, but took out of the greeks, Arabians, and one another, all that they writ, giving commonly rude figures, seldom setting down any descriptions: I will only name the chief of them that I have seen, and as near as I can guess in that order that one of them succeeded another. For the particular times of their living is somewhat difficult to be found out. One of the ancientest of them seems to be Isidore; then Platearius whose work is Alphabetical 
Isodore. Platearius.  and entitled Circa instans. the next Matthaeus Syluaticus, who flourished about the year 
Barthol. Angl.  1319. his work is called Pandectae: a little after him was Bartholomaeus Anglus, whose works (as that of Isodore, and most of the rest of those times) treat of diverse other things besides Plants, as Beasts, Birds, Fishes, etc. His work is called De proprietatibus rerum: the Author's name was Bartholomew Glanuill, who was descended of the Noble Family of the Earls of Suffolk; and he wrote this work in Edward the thirds time, about the year 
Hortus sanitat.  of our Lord, 1397. After all these, and much like them is the Hortus sanitatis whose Author I know not. But to leave these obscure men and their writings, let me reckon some of later time, who with much more learning and judgement have endeavoured to illustrat this part of Physic.  
About some 200 year ago learning again beginning to flourish, diverse begun to leave and loath the confused and barbarous writings of the middle times, and to have recourse to the Ancients, from whence together with purity of language, they might acquire a more certain knowledge of the things treated of, which was wanting in the other. 
Hermol. Barb.  One of the first that took pains in this kind was Hermolaus Barbarus Patriarch of Aquileia, who not only translated Dioscorides, but writ a Commentary upon him in five books, which he calls his Corollarium; in this work he hath showed himself both judicious and learned.  
After him Marcellus Virgilius Secretary to the State of Florence, a man of no less learning 
Merc. Virg.  and judgement than the former, set forth Dioscorides in Greek and Latin with a Comment upon him.  
Much about their time also john Ruellius a French Physician, who flourished in the year 
Iohn. Ruellius.  1480, translated Dioscorides into Latin, whose translation hath been the most follow of all the rest. Moreover he set forth a large work, De natura Stirpium, divided into three books, wherein he hath accurately gathered all things out of sundry writers, especially the greeks and Latins; for first having (after the manner of Theophrastus) delivered some common precepts and Advertisements pertaining to the form, life, generation, ordering, and other such accidents of plants; he than comes to the particular handling of each species.  
Much about this time, the Germans began to beautify this so necessary part of 
Otho Brunfel.  Physic; and amongst them Otho Brunfelsius, a Physician of good account, writ of plants, and was the first that gave the lively figures of them; but he treated not in all of above 288 Plants. He commonly observes this method in his particular chapters: First the figure (yet he gives not the figures of all he writes of) than the Greek, Latin, and german names; after that, the description and history out of most former Authors; then the temperature and virtues, and lastly, the Authors names that had treated of them. His work is in three parts or tomes, the first was printed in 1530. the second in 1531, and the third in 1536.  
Next after him was Hieronymus Tragus a learned, ingenious, and honest writer, who set 
Hieron. Tragus.  forth his works in the Germane tongue, which were shortly after translated into Latin by David Kiber. He treats of most of the Plants commonly growing in Germany, & I can observe no general method he keeps, but his particular one is commonly this: he first gives the figure with the Latin and high Dutch name; then commonly a good description; after that the names, than the temperature, and lastly the virtues, first inwardly, then outwardly used. He hath figured some 567, and described some 800. his figures are good, (and so are most of the rest that follow.) His works were set forth in Latin, An. 1552.  
In his time lived Leonhartus Fuchsius, a Germane Physician, being also a learned and diligent 
Leonhar. Fuch.  writer, but he hath taken many of his descriptions as also virtues word forword out of the Ancients, and to them hath put figures; his general method is after the Greek Alphabet, and his particular one thus: First the names in Greek and Latin, together ofttimes with their Etymologies, as also the Germane and French names, than the kinds after that the form, the place, time, temperature, than the virtues: first out of the ancients, as Dioscorides, Galen, Pliny, etc. and sometimes from the late Writers, whom he doth not particularise, but expresses in general ex recentioribus. His work was set forth at Basil, 1542, in Fol. containing, 516 figures; also they were set forth in Octavo, the history first, with all the figures by themselves together at the end with the Latin and high Dutch names.  
About this time, and a little after, flourished Conrade Gesner also a Germane Physician, 
Conrade Gesner,  who set forth diverse things of this nature, but yet lived not to finish the great and general work of Plants, which he for many years intended, and about which he had taken a great deal of pains, as may be gathered by his Epistles. He was a very learned, painful, honest and judicious writer, as may appear by his many & great works; whereof those of Plants were first a brief Alphabetical History of plants without figures, gathered out of Dioscorides, Theophrastus, Pliny, &c with the virtues briefly, and for the most part taken out of Paulus Aegineta, with their names in Greek and French put in the margin: this was printed at Venice, 1541, in a small form. He set forth a catalogue of Plants, in Latin, Greek, high-Dutch and French, printed at Zurich, 1542. Also another tract De Lunarijs & noctu lucentibus cum montis fracti, sive Pilati Lucernatum descriptione, An. 1552. in quarto. He also set forth the four Books of Valerius Cordus (who died in his time) and his Sylva obseruationum ◊ ◊ at Strausburgh, 1561. in fol. and to these he added a Catalogue of the german Gardens with an Appendix and Corollarium to Cordus his History. Also another treatise of his De stirpium collectione, was set forth at Zurich by Wolphius, An. 1587., in Octavo.  
At the same time lived Adam Lonicerus a Physician of Frankfurt, whose natural history 
Lonicerus.  was there printed, An. 1551, and the first part thereof is of Plants; and four years after he added another part thereto, treating also of Plants. I find no general method observed by him, but his particular method usually is this: first he gives the figure, than the names in Latin and Dutch, than the temperature, &c as in Tragus, from whom & Cordus, he borrows the most part of his first tome, as he doth the 2. from Matth. & Amat Lusitanus. 
P. And. Matthiolus. ◊.   
In his time the Italian Physician Petrus Andrea's Matthiolus set forth his Commentaries upon Dioscorides, first in Italian with 957 large and very fair figures, and then afterwards in Latin at Venice, with the same figures, An. 1568. After this he set forth his Epitome in Quarto, with 921 smaller figures. Now these his Commentaries are very large; and he hath in them delivered the history of many Plants not mentioned by Dioscorides; but he is justly reprehended by some, for that he every where taxes and notes other Writers, when as he himself runs into many errors, and some of them wilful ones, as when he gives figures framed by his own fancy, as that of Dracontium maius, Rhabarbarum, etc. and falsified othersome in part, the better to make them agree with Dioscori. his description, as when he pictures Arbour Indae with prickles, and gives it for the true Acatia: and he ofttimes gives bare figures without description of his own, but saith, it is that described by Dioscorides, Nullis reclamantibus notis, for which the Authors of the Aduersaria much declaim against him. It had been fit for him, or any one that takes such a work in hand, to have showed by describing the plant he gives, and conferring it with the description of his Author, that there is not any one note wanting in the description, virtues, or other particulars which his Author sets down; and if he can show that his is such, then will the contrary opinions of all others fall of themselves, and need no confutation.  
Amatus Lusitanus also about the same time set forth Commentaries upon Dioscorides, 
Amatus Lusitanus.  adding the names in diverse Languages but without figures, at Strausbourgh, An. 1554. in Quarto: he dissented from Matthiolus in many things; whereupon Matthiolus writ an Apology against him. He hath performed no great matter in his Enarrations upon Dioscorides, but was an Author of the honesty of Matthiolus, for as the one deceived the world with counterfeit figures, so the other by feigned cures to strengthen his opinion, as Crato judges of his Curationes Medicinales (another work of his) which he thinks, potius fictae, quam factae.  
Rembertus Dodonaeus a Physician borne at Mechlin in Brabant, about this time begun to 
Remb. Dodon.  write of Plants. He first set forth a History in Dutch, which by Clusius was turned into French, with some additions, Anno Domini, 1560. And this was translated out of French into English by Master Henry Light, and set forth with figures, Anno Dom. 1578. and diverse times since printed, but without Figures. In the year 1552, Dodonaeus set forth in Latin his Frugum Historia, and within a while after his Florum, purgantium, & deleteriorum Historia. Afterwards he put them all together, his former, and those his later Works, and divided them into thirty Books, and set them forth with 1305 figures, in fol. An. 1583. This edition was also translated into English, which became the foundation of this present Work, as I shall show hereafter. It hath since been printed in Latin, with the addition of some few new figures: and of late in Dutch, Anno 1618. with the addition of the same figures; and most of these in the Exoticks of Clusius, and great store of other additions. His general method is this: first he divides his Works into six Pemptades or five: the fifth Pemptas or five books of these contain Plants in an Alphabetical order, yet so as that other Plants that have affinity with them are comprehended with them, though they fall not into the order of the Alphabet. The second Pempt. contains Flores Coronarij, Plantae odoratae & umbelliferae. The third is De Radicibus, Purge Herbis, convolvulis, deleterijs ac perniciosis Plantis, Filicibus, Muscis & Fungis. The fourth is De Frumentis, Leguminibus, palustribus & aquatilibus. The fifth, De Oleribus & Carduis. The sixth, de Fruticibus & Arboribus. The particular method is the same used by our Author.  
In the year 1570, Peter Pena and Mathias Lobel did here at London set forth a Work, 
Peter Pena. Matth. Lobel.  entitled Stirpium Aduersaria nova; the chief end and intention whereof being to find out the Materia medica of the Ancients. The general method is the same with that of our Author, which is, putting things together as they have most resemblance one with another in external form, beginning with Grasses, Corns, etc. They give few figures, but sometimes refer you to Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, and Matthiolus: but where the figure was not given by former Authors, than they commonly give it; yet most part of these figures are very small and unperfect, by reason (as I conjecture) they were taken from dried plants. In this Work they insist little upon the virtues of Plants, but succinctly handle controversies, and give their opinions of Plants, together with their descriptions and names, which sometimes are in all these languages, Greek, Latin, French, high and low Dutch, and English: otherwhiles in but one or two of them. Some Writers for this Work call them Doctissimi Angli; yet neither of them were borne here, for Pena (as I take it) was a French man, and Lobel was borne at Ryssele in Flanders, yet lived most part of his later time in this Kingdom, and here also ended his days. In the year 1576 he set forth his Observations, and joined them with the Aduersaria, by them two to make one entire Work: for in his Observations he gives most part of the figures and virtues belonging to those herbs formerly described only in the Aduersaria; and to these also adds some new ones not mentioned in the former Worke. After which he set forth an Herbal in Dutch, wherein he comprehended all those Plants that were in the two former Works, and added diverse other to them, the Work containing some 2116 figures; which were printed afterwards in a longish form, with the Latin names, and references to the Latin and Dutch books. After all these, at London, Anno 1605, he again set forth the Aduersaria, together with the second part thereof, wherein is contained some forty figures, being most of them of Grasses and Flowers; but the descriptions were of some 100 plants, varieties and all. To this he added a Treatise of Balsam (which also was set forth alone in Quarto, Anno 1598.) and the Pharmacopaea of Rondeletius, with Annotations upon it. He intended another great Work, whose title should have been Stirpium Illustrationes, but was prevented by death.  
Some six years after the Edition of the Aduersaria, Anno 1576, that learned, diligent, 
Carol. Clusius.  and laborious Herbarist Carol. Clusius set forth his Spanish Observations, having to this purpose traveled over a great part of Spain; and being afterwards called to the Imperial Court by Maximilian the second, he viewed Austria and the adjacent provinces, and set forth his there Observation, Anno 1583. He also translated out of Spanish the Works of Garcias ab Orta and Christopher Acosta, treating of the simple medicines of the East Indies, and Nicolas Monardus, who writ of those of the West Indies. After this he put into one body both his Spanish and Pannonicke Observations, with some other, and those he comprehends in six books, entitled Rariorum Plantarum Historia: whereto he also adds an Appendix, a treatise of Mushrooms, six Epistles treating of Plants, from Honorius Bellus 
Honor. Bellus.  an Italian Physician living at Cydonia in Candy; as also the description of mount Baldus, being a Catalogue with the description and figures of some rare and not before written of Plants there growing, written by john Pona an Apothecary of Verona (This Description 
john Pona.  of Pona's was afterwards with some new descriptions and thirty six figures set forth alone in Quarto, An. 1608.) This first Volume of Clusius was printed in Antwerp, Anno 1601, in Folio: and in the year 1605 he also in Folio set forth in another volume six books of Exoticks containing various matter, as plants, or some particles of them, as Fruits, Woods, Barks, etc. as also the forenamed translations of Garcias, Acosta, and Monardus: Three Tracts besides of the same Monardus; the first, De lapide Bezaar, & Herba Scorsonera. The second, De Ferro & eius facultatibus: The third, De Nive & eius commodis. To these he also added Bellonius his Observations or Singularities, and a tract of the same Author, De neglecta Scirpium cultura, both formerly translated out of French into Latin by him. He was borne at Atrebas or Arras, the chief city of Artois, Anno 1526. and died at Leyden, Ann. 1609. After his death, by Euerard Vorstius, Peter Paw, or some others, were set forth some additions and emendations of his former Works, together with his funeral Oration made by Vorstius, his Epitaph, etc. in Quarto, Anno 1611, by the name of his Curae Posteriores.  
In the year 1583, Andreas Caesalpinus an Italian Physician, and Professor at Pisa, set 
Andr. Caesalp.  forth an history of Plants, comprehended in sixteen books: his Work is without figures, and he oft times gives the Tuscan names for Latin; wherefore his work is the more difficult to be understood; unless it be by such as have been in Tuscanie, or else are already well exercised in this study. He commonly in his own words diligently for the most part describes each Plant, and then makes enquiry whether they were known by the Ancients. He seldom sets down their faculties, unless of some, to which former Writers have put down none. In the first book he treats of Plants in general, according as Theophrastus doth: but in the following books he handles them in particular: he maketh the chief affinity of Plants to consist in the similitude of their seeds and seed vessels.  
joachimus Camerarius a Physician of Noremberg flourished about this time: He set 
joach. Camer.  forth the Epitome of Matthiolus, with some additions and accurate figures, in Quarto, at Frankfort, 1586: in the end of which Work (as also in that set forth by Matthiolus himself) is Iter Baldi, or a journey from Verona to mount Baldus, written by Francis Calceolarius 
Fr. Calceolarius  an Apothecario of Verona. Another Work of Camerarius was his Hortus Medicus, being an Alphabetical enumeration of Plants, wherein is set forth many things concerning the names, ordering, virtues, etc. of Plants. To this he annexed Hyrcinia Saxonothuringica johannis Thalijs, or an alphabetical Catalogue written by john Thalius, of such 
Ioh. Thalius.  Plants as grew in Harkwald a part of Germany between Saxony and Durengen. This was printed also at Frankfort in Quarto, An. 1588.  
In the year 1587. came forth the great History of Plants printed at Lions, which is therefore vulgarly termed Historia Lugdunensis: it was begun by Dalechampius: but he 
Hist. Lugd.  dying before the finishing thereof, one john Molinaeus set it forth, but put not his name thereto. It was intended to comprehend all that had written before, and so it doth, but with a great deal of confusion; which occasioned Bauhine to write a treatise of the errors committed therein, in which he shows there are about four hundred figures twice or thrice over. The whole number of the figures in this Work are 2686. This History is divided into eighteen books, and the Plants in each book are put together either by the places of their growing, as in Woods, copses, mountains, watery places, etc. or by their external shape, as umbelliferous, bulbous, etc. or by their qualities, as purging, poisonous, etc. Herein are many places of Theophrastus and other ancient Writers explained. He commonly in each chapter gives the names, place, form, virtue, as most other do. And at the end thereof there is an Appendix containing some Indian plants, for the most part out of Acosta; as also diverse Syrian and Egyptian plants described by 
Leon. Rawolf.  Reinold Rawolfe a Physician of Augsburg.  
At this time, to wit Anno 1588., jacobus Theodorus Tabernamontanus set forth an History 
Tabernamont.  of Plants in the german tongue, and some twelve years after his Figures being in all 2087, were set forth in a long forme, with the Latin and high-Dutch names put unto them; and with these same Figures was this Work of our Author formerly printed.  
Prosper Alpinus a Physician of Milan in Italy, in the year 1592. set forth a Treatise of 
Prosp. Alpinus.  some Egyptian Plants, with large yet not very accurate figures: he there treats of some 46 plants, and at the end thereof is a Dialogue or Treatise of Balsam. Some six years agone, Anno 1627., his Son set forth two books of his fathers, De Plantis Exoticis, with the figures cut in Brass: this Work contains some 136 Plants.  
Fabius Columna a gentleman of Naples, of the house of Columna of Rome, An. 1592. set 
Fab. Columna.  forth a Treatise called Phytobasanos', or an Examination of Plants; for therein he examines and asserts some plants to be such and such of the Ancients: and in the end of this work he gives also the history of some not formerly described plants. He also set forth two other books, De minus cognitis, or of less known Plants: the first of which was print at Rome, Anno 1606; and the other 1616. He in these works, which in all contain little above two hundred thirty six plants, shows himself a man of an exquisite judgement, and very learned and diligent, duly examining and weighing each circumstance in the writings of the Ancients.  
Caspar Bauhine, a Physician and Professor of Basil, besides his Anatomicall Works, set 
Casp. Bauhine.  forth diverse of Plants. Anno 1596 he set forth his Phytopinax, or Index of Plants, wherein he follows the best method that any yet found: for according to Lobels' method (which our Author followed) he begins with Grasses, Rushes, etc. but then he briefly gives the Etymology of the name in Greek and Latin, if any such be, and tells you who of the Ancients writ thereof, and in what part of their Works: and lastly (which I chiefly commend him for) he gives the Synonima's or several names of each plant given by each late Writer, and quoteth the pages. Now there is nothing more troubles such as newly enter into this study, than the diversity of names, which sometimes for the same plant are different in each Author; some of them not knowing that the plant they mention was formerly written of, name it as a new thing; others knowing it writ of, yet not approving of the name. In this Work he went but through some half of the history of Plants. After this, Anno 1598., he set forth Matthiolus his Commentaries upon Dioscorides, adding to them 330 Figures, and the descriptions of fifty new ones not formerly described by any; together with the Synonima's of all such as were described in the Worke. He also Anno 1613 set forth Tabernamontanus in Dutch, with some addition of history and figures. In Anno 1620 he set forth the Prodromus, or fore-runner of his Theatrum Botanicum, wherein he gives a hundred and forty new figures, and describes some six hundred plants, the most not described by others. After this, Anno 1623., he set forth his Pinax Theatri Botanici, whose method is the same with his Phytopinax, but the quotations of the pages in the several Authors are omitted. This is indeed the Index and sum of his great and general Work, which should contain about six thousand plants, and was a Work of forty years: but he is dead some nine years agone, and yet this his great work is not in the Press, that I can hear of.  
Basil Besler an Apothecary of Noremberg, Anno 1613 set forth the garden of the Bishop 
Basil Besler.  of Eystet in Bavaria, the figures being very large, and all curiously cut in brass, and printed upon the largest paper: he only gives the Synonima's and descriptions, and divideth the work first into four parts, according to the four seasons of the year; and then again he subdivides them, each into three, so that they agree with the months, putting in each Classis the plants that flourish at that time.  
These are the chief and greatest part of those that either in Greek or Latin (whose Works have come to our hands) have delivered to us the history of Plants; yet there are some who have used great diligence to help forward this knowledge, whose names I will not pass over in silence. The first and ancientest of these was Aloysius Anguillara a physician 
Aloys. Anguill.  of Milan, and Precedent of the public Garden there: his opinions of some plants were set forth in Italian at Venice, 1561.  
Melchior Guillandinus, who succeeded Anguillara in the garden at Milan, writ an Apology 
Melchior Guillandinus.  against Matthiolus, some Epistles of plants, and a Commentary upon three Chapters of Pliny, De Papyro.  
Ferantes Imperatus an Apothecary of Naples also set forth a Natural History divided 
Fer. Imperato.  into twenty eight books, printed at Naples Anno 1599 In this there is something of Plants: but I have not yet seen the opinions of Anguillara, nor this Natural History: yet you shall find frequent mention of both these in most of the forementioned Authors that writ in their time, or since, wherefore I could not omit them.  
Let me now at last look home, and see who we have had that have taken pains in this kind. The first that I find worthy of mention is Dr. William Turner, the first of whose 
Will. Turner.  works that I have seen, was a little book of the names of herbs, in Greek, Latin, English, Dutch, and French, etc. printed at London Anno 1548. In the year 1551 he set forth his Herbal or History of Plants, where he gives the figures of Fuchsius, for the most part: he gives the Names in Latin, Greek, Dutch, and French: he did not treat of many Plants; his method was according to the Latin alphabet. He was a man of good judgement and learning, and well performed what he took in hand.  
After this, Dodonaeus was translated into English by Mr. Light, as I formerly mentioned. 
Hen, Light.  And some years after, our Author set forth this Work, whereof I will presently treat, having first made mention of a Work set forth between that former Edition, and this I now present you withal.  
Mr. john Parkinson an Apothecary of this city (yet living and labouring for the common 
Ioh. Parkinson.  good) in the year 1629 set forth a Work by the name of Parad sus terrestris, wherein he gives the figures of all such plants as are preserved in gardens, for the beauty of their flowers, for use in meats or sauces; and also an Orchard of all trees bearing fruit, and such shrubs as for their rarity or beauty are kept in Orchards and gardens, with the ordering, planting and preserving of all these. In this Work he hath not superficially handled these things, but accurately descended to the very varieties in each species: wherefore I have now and then referred my Reader addicted to these delights, to this work especially in flowers and fruits, wherein I was loath to spend too much time, especially seeing I could add nothing to what he had done upon that subject before. He also there promised another work, the which I think by this time is fit for the Press.  
Now am I at length come to this present Work, whereof I know you will expect I should say somewhat; and I will not frustrate your expectation, but labour to satisfy you in all I may, beginning with the Author, than his work, what it was, and lastly what it now is.  
For the Author Mr. john Gerard I can say little, but what you also may gather out of 
john Gerard.  this work; which is, he was borne in the year 1545. in Cheshire, at Namptwich, from whence he came to this city, and betook himself to Surgery, wherein his endeavours were such, as he therein attained to be a Master of that worthy profession: he lived some ten years after the publishing of this work, and died about the year 1607. His chief commendation is, that he out of a propense good will to the public advancement of this knowledge, endeavoured to perform therein more than he could well accomplish; which was partly through want of sufficient learning, as (besides that which he himself saith of himself in the chapter of Water Dock) may be gathered by the translating of 
See the former Edition in the places here mentioned.  diverse places out of the Aduersaria; as this for one in the description of * Aster Atticus, Caules pedales terni aut quaterni: which is rendered, A stalk four or five foot long. He also by the same defect called burnt Barley, 
* pag. 391.  Hordeum distichon; and divided the titles of honour from the name of the person whereto they did belong, making two names thereof, 
p. 66.  beginning one clause with * julius Alexandrinus saith, etc. and the next with, Caesarius Archiater 
p. 147.  saith. He also was very little conversant in the writings of the Ancients, neither, as it may seem by diverse passages, could he well distinguish between the ancient and modern writers: for he in one place saith, [saith Neither by Dioscorides, Fuchsius, or any other 
p. 518.  ancient writer once remembered.] diverse such there are, which I had rather pass over in silence, than here set down: neither should I willingly have touched hereon, but that I have met with some that have too much admired him, as the only learned and judicious writer. But let none blame him for these defects, seeing he was neither wanting in pains nor good will, to perform what he intended; and there are none so simple but know, that heavy burdens are with most pains undergone by the weakest men: and although there were many faults in the work, yet judge well of the Author; for as a late writer well saith, Falli & hallucinari humanum est; solitudinem quaerat oportet, qui vult cum perfectis 
Cun. li. 3. ca 3. de Rep. Heb.  vivere. Pensanda vitijs bona cuiusque sunt, & qua maior pars ingenij stetit, ea iudicandum de homine est.  
Now let me acquaint you how this Work was made up. Dodonaeus his Pemptades coming forth Anno 1583, were shortly after translated into English by Dr. Priest a physician of London, who died either immediately before or after the finishing of this translation. This I had first by the relation of one who knew Dr. Priest and Mr. Gerard: and it is apparent by the work itself, which you shall find to contain the Pemptades of Dodonaeus translated, so that diverse chapters have scarce a word more or less than what is in him. But I cannot commend my Author for endeavouring to hide this thing from us, cavilling (though commonly unjustly) with Dodonaeus, wheresoever he names him, making it a thing of hearsay, * that Dr. Priest translated Dodonaeus: when in the Epistle of 
See his Epistle to the reader.  his friend Mr. Bredwell, prefixed before this work, are these words: [The first gatherers out of the Ancients, and augmenters by their own pains, have already spread the odour of their good names through all the lands of learned habitations: Dr. Priest for translating so much as Dodonaeus, hath hereby left a tomb for his honourable sepulture. Mr. Gerard coming last, but not the least, hath many ways accommodated the whole work unto our English Nation, etc.] But that which may serve to clear all doubts, if any can be in a thing so manifest, is a place in Lobels' Annotations upon Rondeletius his Pharmacopeia, where pag. 59 he finds fault with Dodonaeus, for using barbarously the word Seta for Sericum: and with Dr. Priest, who (saith he) at the charges of Mr. Norton translated Dodonaeus, and deceived by this word Seta, committed an absurd error in translating it a bristle, when as it should have been silk. This place so translated is to be seen in the chapter of the Scarlet Oak, at the letter F. And Lobel well knew that it was Dr. Priest that committed this error, and therefore blames not Mr. Gerard, to whom he made show of friendship, and who was yet living: but yet he covertly gave us to understand, that the work wherein that error was committed, was a translation of Dodonaeus, and that made by Dr. Priest, and set forth by Mr. Norton. Now this translation became the groundwork whereupon Mr. Gerard built up this Work: but that it might not appear a translation, he changes the general method of Dodonaeus, into that of Lobel, and therein almost all over follows his Icones both in method and names, as you may plainly see in the Grasses and Orchides. To this translation he also added some plants out of Clusius, and othersome out of the Aduersaria, and some fourteen of his own not before mentioned. Now to this history figures were wanting, which also Mr. Norton procured from Frankfort, being the same wherewith the Works of Tabernamontanus were printed in Dutch: but this fell cross for my Author, who (as it seems) having no great judgement in them, frequently put one for another: and besides, there were many plants in those Authors which he followed, which were not in Tabernamontanus, and diverse in him which they wanted, yet he put them all together, and one for another; and oft times by this means so confounded all, that none could possibly have set them right, unless they knew this occasion of these errors. By this means, and after this manner was the Work of my Author made up, which was printed at the charges of Mr. Norton, An. 1597.  
Now it remains I acquaint you with what I have performed in this Edition, which is either by mending what was amiss, or by adding such as formerly were wanting: some places I helped by putting out, as the Kinds in the Chapter of Stonecrop, where there was but one mentioned. I have also put out the Kinds in diverse places else where they were not very necessary, by this means to get more room for things more necessary: as also diverse figures and descriptions which were put in two or three places, I have put them out in all but one, yet so, as that I always give you notice where they were, and of what. Some words or passages are also put out here and there, which I think needless to mention. Sometimes I mended what was amiss or defective, by altering or adding one or more words, as you may frequently observe if you compare the former edition with this, in some few chapters almost in any place. But I think I shall best satisfy you if I briefly specify what is done in each particular, having first acquainted you with what my general intention was: I determined, as well as the shortness of my time would give me leave, to retain and set forth whatsoever was formerly in the book described, or figured without descriptions (some varieties that were not necessary excepted) and to these I intended to add whatsoever was figured by Lobel, Dodonaeus, or Clusius, whose figures we made use of; as also such plants as grow either wild, or usually in the gardens of this kingdom, which were not mentioned by any of the forenamed Authors; for I neither thought it fit nor requisite for me, ambitiously to aim at all that Bauhine in his Pinax reckons up, or the Exotickes of Prosper Alpinus contain, not mentioned in the former. This was my general intention. Now come I to particulars, and first of figures: I have, as I said, made use of those wherewith the Works of Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Clusius were formerly printed, which, though some of them be not so sightly, yet are they generally as truly expressed, and sometimes more. When figures not agreeable to the descriptions were formerly in any place, I give you notice thereof with a mark of alteration before the title, as also in the end of the Chapter; and if they were not formerly in the book, than I give you them with a mark of addition. Such as were formerly figured in the book, though put for other things; and so having no description therein, I have caused to be new cut and put into their fit places, with descriptions to them, and only a mark of alteration. The next are the descriptions, which I have in some places lightly amended, without giving any notice thereof; but when it is much altered, then give I you this mark † at the beginning thereof; but if it were such as that I could not help it but by writing a new one, then shall you find it with this mark ‡ at the beginning and end thereof, as also whatsoever is added in the whole book, either in description or otherwise. The next is the Place, which I have seldom altered, yet in some places supplied, and in others I have put doubts, & do suspect othersome to be false, which because I had not yet viewed, I left as I found. The Time was a thing of no such moment, for any matter worth mentioning to be performed upon, wherefore I will not insist upon it. Names are of great importance, and in them I should have been a little more curious if I had had more time, as you may see I at the first have been; but finding it a troublesome work, I have only afterwards where I judged it most needful insisted upon it: Bauhinus his Pinax may supply what you in this kind find wanting. In many places of this work you shall find large discourses and sometimes controversies handled by our Author in the names; these are for the most part out of Dodonaeus, & some of them were so abbreviated, and by that means confounded, that I thought it not worth my pains to mend them, so I have put them out in some few places, and referred you to the places in Dodonaeus out of which they were taken, as in the chapter of Alehoofe: it may be they are not so perfect as they should be in some very few other places; (for I could not compare all) but if you suspect any such thing, have recourse to that Author, and you shall find full satisfaction.  
Now come I to the Temper and Virtues. These commonly were taken forth of the forementioned Author, and here and there out of Lobels' Observations, and Camerarius his Hortus medicus. To these he also added some few Receipts of his own: these I have not altered, but here and there showed to which they did most properly belong; as also if I found them otherwise than they ought, I noted it; or if in unfit places, I have transferred them to the right place, and in diverse things whereof our Author hath been silent, I have supplied that defect.  
For my additions I will here say nothing, but refer you to the immediate ensuing Catalogue, which will inform you what is added only in figure, or description, or in both, by which, and these two formerly mentioned marks, you may see what is much altered or added in the Work; for this mark † put either to figure, or before any clause, shows it to have been otherwise put before; or that clause whether it be in description, Place, Time, Names, or Virtues to be much altered. This other mark ‡ put to a figure shows it not to have been formerly in the work, but now added; and put in any other place it shows all is added until you come to another of the same marks. But because it is sometimes omitted, I will therefore give notice in the Errata where it should be put, in those places where I observe either the former or later of them to be wanting.  
Further, I must acquaint you how there were the descriptions of a few plants here and there put in unfitting places, which made me describe them as new added, as Saxifrage maior Matthioli, Persicaria siliquosa, of which in the chapter of Persicaria there was an ill description, but a reasonable good one in the chapter of Astrantia nigra. Papaver spinosum, was figured and described amongst the Cardui; now all these (as I said) I added as new in the most fitting places: yet found them afterwards described, but put them out all, except the last, whose history I still retaining, with a reference to the preceding figure and History. Note also, wheresoever my Author formerly mentioned Clusius, according to his Spanish or Pannonicke Observations, I have made it, according to his History, which contains them both with additions.  
Also I must certify you, (because I know it is a thing that some will think strange, that the number of the pages in this book do no more exceed that of the former, considering there is such a large accession of matter and figures) the cause hereof is, each page contains diverse lines more than the former, the lines themselves also being longer; and by the omission of descriptions and figures put twice or thrice over, and the Kinds, unnecessarily put in some places, I gained as much as conveniently I could, being desirous that it might be bound together in one volume.  
Thus have I showed what I have performed in this Work, entreating you to take this my Labour in good part; and if there be any defect therein (as needs there must in all humane works) ascribe it in part to my haste and many businesses, and in some places to the want of sufficient information, especially in Exotic things; and in other some, to the little conversation I formerly had with this Author, before such time as (overcome by the importunity of some friends, and the general want of such a Work) I took this task upon me. Furthermore I desire, that none would rashly censure me for that which I have here done; but they that know in what time I did it, and who themselves are able to do as much as I have here performed; for to such alone I shall give free liberty, and will be as ready to yield further satisfaction if they desire it, concerning any thing I have here asserted, as I shall be apt to neglect and scorn the censure of the Ignorant and Unlearned, who I know are still forward to verify our English proverb 
* A fool's bolt is soon shot.   
I must not in silence pass over those from whom I have received any favour or encouragement, whereby I might be the better enabled to perform this Task. In the first place let me remember the only Assistant I had in this Work, which was Mr. john Goodyer of Maple-Durham in Hampshire, from whom I received many accurate descriptions, and some other observations concerning plants; the which (desirous to give every man his due) I have caused to be so printed, as they may be distinguished from the rest: and thus you shall know them; in the beginning is the name of the plant in Latin in a line by itself, and at the end his name is inserted; so that the Reader may easily find those things that I had from him, and I hope together with me will be thankful to him, that he would so readily impart them for the further increase of this knowledge.  
Mr. George Bowles of Chisselhurst in Kent must not here be forgot, for by his travels and industry I have had knowledge of diverse plants, which were not thought nor formerly known to grow wild in this kingdom, as you shall find by diverse places in this book. 
Thomas Hickes john Bugs.  My loving friends and fellow Travellers in this study, and of the same profession, whose company I have formerly enjoyed in searching over a great part of Kent, and who are 
William Broad. Job Weale.  still ready to do the like in other places, are here also to be remembered, and that the rather, 
Leonard Buckner.  because this Knowledge amongst us in this city was almost lost, or at least too much 
james Clarke.  neglected, especially by those to whom it did chiefly belong, and who ought to be ashamed 
Robert Lorkin.  of ignorance, especially in a thing so absolutely necessary to their profession. They should indeed know them as workmen do their tools, that is readily to call them by their names, know where to fetch, and whence to procure the best of each kind; and lastly, how to handle them.  
I have already much exceeded the bounds of an Epistle, yet have omitted many things of which I could further have informed thee Reader, but I will leave them until such time as I find a grateful acceptance; or some other occasion that may again invite me to set Pen to Paper; which, That it may be for my Country's good and God's glory, shall ever be the prayers and Endeavours of thy Wellwisher  
From my house on Snow-hill, Octob. 22. 1633. THOMAS JOHNSON:   

A Catalogue of Additions.  
BEcause the marks were not so carefully and right put to these Figures, which were not formerly in the book, I have thought good to give you the names of all such as are added, either in figure or description, or both: together with the book, chapter, and number or place they hold in each chapter. F stands for figure, D for Description, and where both are added, you shall find both these letters; and where the letter C is put, the History of the whole Chapter is added.  

BOOK. 1.  
CHap. 2. 1. Gram. min. rub. sive Xerampelinum, f.  
Chap. 5. 3. Gram. arund. minus Disc.  
Chap. 6.  


1 Gram. toment. arundin. f.  
2. Gram. pan. elegans d.    
Chap. 8 3. Gram. typhoides spica longis. d.  
Chap. 13. 3. Gram. Panic. spic. simp. d.  
Chap. 14.  


1 Gram. pal. echin. f.  
3. Gram. capit. glob. d.  
4. Gram. mont. echin. d.    
Chap. 16. 8. Gram. cyper. spy. d.  
Chap. 20, 3. Gram. dactyloides. f. d.  
Chap. 21.  


C.  
1. Gram. Cyp. ang. mai. fd  
2. Pseudocyperus. f. d.  
3. Cyperus long. inod. f. d.  
4. Cyperus rot. inod. fd  
5 Cyper. Gram. mil. f. d.    
Chap. 22. 

C.  
1 Gram. mont. aven. f. d.  
2. Gram. muror spic. long. f. d.  
3. Gram. cristatum. f. d.  
4. Gram. spica secal. d.  
5. Gram. spica. Brizae d.  
6. Gram. lanatum d.  
7. Gram. iunc. leucanth. d  
8. Gram. Loliac. min. d.  
9 Gram. lol. d.  
10. Gram. sparteum min. d  
11. Gram. alopecur. sp. aspera. d.  
12. Gram. scoparium. d.    
Chap. 24. 

3. Cyperus rotund. Syriacus. d.  
4. Cyp. min. Cret. d.  
5. Cyp. rotund. modorus. f. d.    
Chap. 25. Cyp. esculentus. d. C.  
Chap. 26. 

Galanga maior. C.  
Galanga minor. C.    
Chap. 27. Cyperus Indicus. C.  
Chap. 28. Zedoaria. C.  
Chap. 29. 5. Iuncus cap. Equis. f. d.  
Chap. 34. 

5. Spartum nost. par. f. d.  
6. Sparta. Austriacum. f. d.    
Chap. 39 

4 Phalangium antiq. f. d.  
5. Phalang. Virgin. f d    
Chap. 42. 

4. Iris Byzantina, d.  
7. Iris flo. cerul. obsol. fd.  
8. Chamaeiris nivea, f. d.  
9 Chamaeir. lat. fl. rub. f. d.  
10. Chamaeir. lut. f. d.  
11 Cham. variegat. f. d.    
Chap. 45. 3. Calamus aromat. f. d.  
Chap. 63. 3. Panicum Americanum, f. d.  
Chap. 64. 3. Phalar. prat. altera. f d  
Chap. 65. 2. Alopecuros Anglica. pal. d.  
Chap. 68 

2 Melampyrum purp. f d  
3 Melampyr. caerul. fd  
4 Melampyr. Lut. fd    
Chap. 70. 5 Asphodelus minimus, fd  
Chap. 71 3 Asphod. Lanc. ver. fd  
Chap. 74. 

1 Iris bulbosa Lut. fd  
4 Iris bulb. versicol, fd  
6 Iris bulb. flo. cin. fd  
7 Iris bulb. flo. alb. fd    
Chap. 75 2 Sisynrichium minus, f  
Chap. 76 4 Gladiolus lacustris. fd  
Chap. 77 

2 Hyacinthus stel. albicans, f  
3 Hyacinthus stel. bifol. fd  
6 Hyac. stel. Byzant. f d  
8 Hyac. stel. Som. fd  
9 Hyac. stel. aest. mai. f d  
10 Hyac. stel. aest. min. fd  
12 Hyac. Peruv. f d    
Chap. 78 3 Hyac. stel. ver. d.  
Chap. 79 

6 Hyac. Or. polyanth. fd  
7 Hyac. Or. purp. fd  
8 Hyac. Or. alb. fd  
9 Hyac. Brumalus, fd  
10 Hyac. Or. call folioso, fd  
11 Hyac. Or. flo. pleno, fd  
12 Hyac. Or. flo. caerul. pleno. fd  
13 Hyac. Or. flo. cand. plen. fd  
14 Hyac. obsolet. flo. Hisp. fd  
15 Hyac. min. Hisp. fd  
16 Hyac. Ind. tuber. fd    
Chap. 80 

3 Hyacinthus come. Byzant. f  
4 Hyacinth. come. ramosus. d  
5 Hyacinth. come. ram. eleg. fd    
Chap. 84. 4 Narciss. medio-croceus serot. polyanth. fd 

5 Narc. medio purp. flo. plen. fd  
11 Narc. floor pleno albo, fd  
12 Narc. flo. plen. medio lut. fd  
13 Narc. floor plen. med. versic. fd  
14 Narc. iuncifol. rosealut. fd  
18 Narc. iuncifol. amplo call. fd  
19 Narc. iuncifol. reflex. flo. alb. fd  
19 Narc. iuncifol. reflex. min. fd  
20 Narc. iuncifol. mult. fd  
23. Narc. vernus praec. flau. fd    
Chap. 85. 

3 Pseudonarcissus Hisp. f  
4 Pseudonarc. min. hispan. fd  
5 Pseudonarc. albo flore fd    
Chap. 86. 

C  
1 Narcis. omnium maximus fd  
2 Narcis. mult. Robini. d  
3 Pseudonarc. flo. pleno f d  
4 Narcis. Wilmot. d  
Narc. Tradescant. d  
Narc. Parkinson. d  
5 Narcis. Iacob. Indicus fd  
6 Narcis. iuncifol. mont. min. fd  
7 Narc. mont. iuncifol. flore fimbriato fd  
8 Narc. omnium. min. mont. alb. fd    
Chap. 87. tuliparam fig. 23.  
Chap. 88  


2 Leucoium bulbo sum praecox Byzant. fd  
5 Leucoium bulb. Aut. min. fd  
6 Leuc. bulb. vern. min. d    
Chap. 89.  


3 Frittillaria Aquitan. min. flo. obsol. fd.  
9 Frittill. alb. praecox fd  
Cum numinibus & notis novem aliarum varietatum.    
Chap. 90.  


3 Crocus vernus flo. lut. f  
4 Crocus vern. flo. albo f  
5 Crocus vern. flo. purp. f  
6 Croc. mont. Autumn. f  
7 Croc. mon. Autumn. flo. mai. albid. caerul. fd  
8 Crocus Autumn. flo. alb. f  
9 Crocus vernus angustifol. flo. viol. fd  
10 Crocus vernus lat. flo. flau. striis viol. f d.  
11 Croc. vern. lat. striat. flo. dupl. d    
Chap. 91 

5 Colchicum montanum min. versic. flow. fd  
9 Celchicum latifolium. fd  
10 Colchicum versic. floor fd  
11 Colchicum. flo. pleno. fd  
12 Colchicum biflor. fd  
13 Colchicum vernum fd  
14 Colchicum variegat. Chiense. fd  
15 Hermodactyli office. fd.    
Chap. 92.  


4 Ornithogalum span minus. fd  
5 Ornithogalum luteum minus. fd  
6 Balbus unifolius fd  
7 Ornithogalium maius Arabicum. fd  
8 Ornithogalum spicatum fd  
9 Ornithogalum Neapolitanum fd    
Chap. 93.  


3 Cepa Hispaniea oblonga fd  
4 Ascalonitides. fd.    
Chap. 94.  


1 Scylla Hispanica vulg. fd  
6 Narcissus tertius Matthioli. fd    
Chap. 95 Porrum sectivum aut tonsile fd  
Chap. 96 3 Ampeloprason, sive Porrum syl. fd  
Chap. 97. 2 Allium syl. rubent. nul. fd  
Chap. 99 

2 Scorodoprasum primum Clus f  
3 Scorodoprasum minus f d  
4 Ophioscoridon. fd    
Chap. 100  


6 Moly Latifolium flore flau. fd.  
7 Moly minus flo. albo. fd    
Chap. 101.  


C.  
1 Moly Narcissinis foliis prim. f d  
2. Moly Narc. foliis second. fd  
3 Moly Narc. fol. tertium fd  
4 Moly mont. latifol. 1 Clus fd  
5 Moly mont. secund. Clus fd  
6 Moly mont. 3 Clus fd  
7 Moly mont. 4 spec. 1 Clus fd  
8 Moly mont. 4 spec. 2. Clus fd  
9 Moly mont. 5 Clus fd.    
Chap. 103.  


2 Lilium rubrum, f d  
4 Lilium cruentum bulbif. f  
5 Lil. cruent. secundum cawl. bulb. done. f.  
6 Lilium purpureum minus fd    
Chap. 105 

2 Lilium Byzantinum. flo. purpur. sang. fd  
3 Lilium Byzant. flo. dilute rubent. fd  
4 Lilium Byzant. miniatum polyanth, fd    
Chap. 106.  


1 Lilium rubrum anoustif. fd  
2 Lilium rubrum praecox. d  
3 Lilium mont. Flo. Flau. punct. fd  
4 Lilium mont. floor flavo non punct. fd    
Chap. 110. 5 Cynosorchis minor. Pannon. fd  
Chap. 111. 3 Cynosorchis morio minor. fd  
Chap. 112. 4 Tragorchis minor Batavica fd  
Chap. 113.  


15 Orchis trifol. minor. fd  
16 Orchis angustifol. d    
Chap. 115. 3 Orchis palmata Pannon. 8. Clus fd  
Chap. 116. 9 Serapias Batrachites altera fd  
Chap. 117. 5 Palma Christi max. fd  
Chap. 118. 2 Nidus avis flore & call violate. d   

LIB 2.  
CHap. 1. 2 Rapum radice oblonga fd  
Chap. 2. 2 Rapistrum arvense alt. fd  
Chap. 3.  


1 Bunias, f  
2 Bunias syl. Lobelii f    
Chap. 5.  


1 Raphanus sativus f  
2 Radicula sat. min. f    
Chap. 7. 3 Lepidium annuum fd  
Chap. 9  


1 Sinapi sativum, f  
2 Sinapi vulgar d  
3 Sinapi sat. alt. f  
4 Sinapi album, fd  
5 Sinapi syl. minus f    
Chap. 10.  


1 Eruca sativa, f  
3 Eruca syl. angustifolia f  
4 Eruca Nasturtio cogn. tenuifol. f  
5 Eruca marina f  
6 Eruca aquatica, d    
Chap. 15. 2 Erysimum alterum Italicum, f  
Chap. 17.  


2 Sium maius angustifol. d  
3 Sium umbellatum repens d  
4 Sium alterum Olusatri fancy, fd  
6 Sium Matthioli & Ital. fd    
Chap. 18.  


3 Cardamine altera flo. pleno fd  
7 Sium minus impatiens, fd  
8 Cardamine pumila Bellidis fol. fd    
Chap. 19 6 Thlaspi amarum d  
Chap. 20 Thlaspi Cand. flow, alb. fd  
Chap. 21. 8 Thlaspi petraeum minus, fd  
Chap. 22.  


4 Thlaspi fruticosum folio Leuc. mar. f  
5 Thlaspi hederaceum, fd    
Chap. 23. 2 Turritis maior f d  


C.  
Chap. 24.  
1 Draba Dioscoridis fd  
2 Drabaprim a repens fd  
3 Draba altera repens fd  
4 Draba sive Arabis quorundam. d    
Chap. 27. 3 Erigeron tomentosum alterum, fd  
Chap. 28.  


2 jacobaea angustifolia, fd  
3 Iacobea latifolia. fd    
Chap. 29. 5 Cichorium spinosum. fd  
Chap. 31.  


3 Chondrilla lutea, f  
4 Chondrilla Hispanica, f  
9 Cichorium verrucarium. fd    
Chap. 32. 3 Dens leonis bulbosus. fd  
Chap. 33.  


2 Sonchus asperior. fd  
5 Sonchus laevis muralis, fd  
6 Sonchus laevis angustif. fd  
9 Sonchus arborescens alt. fd  
10 Sonchus syluaticus d    
Chap. 34. 9 Hieracium falcatum alterum. fd  
Chap. 35.  


5 Hieracium parvum Creticum. fd  
6 Hieracium Dentis Leonis folio hirs. fd    
Chap. 36.  


C.  
1 Pulmon. Gallica, sive aurea Lat. fd  
2 Pulm. Gal. sive aur. angustif. fd  
3 Hierac. hort. latif. f d    
Chap. 38.  


C.  
1 Lactuca syl. mai. fd  
2 Lactuca syl. minor fol. integris. d  
3 Lactuca syl. fol. dissect. fd    
Chap. 12. 3 Beta rubra Romana. f  
Chap. 43.  


1 Blitum maius alb. f  
3 Blitum minus alb. f  
4 Blitum minus rubrum. f    
Chap. 44. 5 Amaranthus pannicula incurva holoserica. fd  
Chap. 45.  


3 Atriplex syl. sive Polyspermon. d  
5 Atrip. syl. vulgaris. fd  
6 Atrip. syl. altera. fd  
7 Atrip. syl. angustifol. fd  
8 Atrip. baccifera. fd    
Chap. 47.  


1 Atrip. syl. latif. f  
2 Atrip syl. latif. alt. fd    
Chap. 52.  


1 Cynocramb. f  
3 Phyllon thelygon. d    
Chap. 54. 2 Scorpioides Matth. f  
Chap. 55. 2 Solanum somniferum. fd  
Chap. 58. 2 Mirabilia peruv. flo. alb. f  
Chap. 66.  


3 Hyoscyamus alb. min. fd  
4 Hyoscyanus alb. Cret. fd  
5 Hyoscyamus flo.. fd    
Chap. 68 3 Tabacum min. fd  
Chap. 71.  


2 Capsicum rotundior. siliq. fd  
cum 12. aliis varietatibus.    
Chap. 72. 3 Papuer corniculatum phaenic. glab. fd  
Chap. 73.  


3 Papaver simbriatum album. fd  
5 Papaver syl. fd    
Chap. 76. 7 Anemone latifolia duplo slavo flore fd  


C.  
Chap. 77.  
1 Anemone latif. flo. coccin. fd  
2 Anem. latif. flo. mag. coccin. fd  
3 Anem. latif. Byzant. fd  
4 Anem. ten. flo. ampl. sang. fd  
5 Anem ten. flo. Coccin. fd  
6 Anem. ten. flo. dilute purp. fd  
7 Anem. ten. flo. exalb. fd  
8 Anem. ten. flo. cerul. striat. fd  
9 Anem. ten. flow plen. coccin. fd  
10 Anem. ten. flo. atropurp. fd    
Chap. 78.  


3 Anem. nemorum. flo. alb. f  
4 Anem. nem. flo.. purp. fd    
Chap. 79.  


4 Pulsatilla Flore minore. fd  
5 Pulsatil. flo. lut. d    
Chap. 81. 3. Lapathum. syl. fol. min. acuto. fd  
Chap. 82. 5 Lapathum sativum. sang. f  
Chap. 83.  


2 Rha capitatum angustif. fd  
3 Rha verum antiq. fd.    
Chap. 87. 3 Ophris bifolia bulb. fd  
Chap. 88 2 Ophioglosson abortivum. f  
Chap. 89. 3 Lunaria min. ramosae, fd  
Chap. 99  


2. Pyrola 2 tenerior. Clus fd  
3 Pyrola 3 fruticans Clus fd  
4 Pyrola 4 min. Clus fd    
Chap. 92.  


3 Limonium folio sinuato. fd  
4 Limonio congener Clus fd    
Chap. 93. 2 Tripolium vulg. min. f  
Chap. 96. 2 Plantago aquat. minor stel. fd  
Chap. 97. 6 Plantago panniculis sparsis. fd  
Chap. 99  


4 Holosteum sive Leontopod, Cret. fd  
5 Holost. sive Leontod. Create, alt fd    
Chap. 104 

Herba Dorea Lobel. f  
Herba Dorea altera d    
Chap. 105. 2 Gentiana min. purp. fd  


C.  
Chap. 107.  
1 Gentianella verna maior. fd  
2 Gent. Alpin. vern. d  
3 Gent fugax min. d  
4 Gent. fugax mai. d.    
Chap. 109. 2 Speculum Veneris minus. fd  
Chap. 112. 2 Calceolus Mariae alter. fd  
Chap. 114.  


3 Persicaria pusilla repens. fd  
4 Persicaria siliquosa. fd    
Chap. 116. 5 Trachelium maius petraeum fd  
Chap. 117. 7 Campanula Cymbalariae fol. d  
Chap. 118.  


4 Rapunculus Alp. Cornicul. fd  
5 Rapunculus cornic. mont. fd  
6 Rapunculus saxatilis, fd    
Chap. 119.  


4 Leucoium syl. d  
5 Leuc. luteum flo. ampl. d  
6 Leucoium Flo. albo. d    
Chap. 120.  


2 Leucoium flo. multipl. fd  
3 Leucoium spinosum Cret. fd    
Chap 121. 2 Leucoium marinum purp. d  
Chap. 122.  


2 Viola matronalis flore. multipl. d  
3. 4 Vioia Mat. Flo. obsol. sive Leucoium Melancholicum. fd    
Chap. 124. 2. Alyssum Dioscoridis f  
Chap 126. 3 Lychnis Coronaria mult. fd  
Chap. 127. 1 Lychnis syl. rub. Flo. f  
Chap. 127.  


7 Lychnis caliculis striatis 2. Clus d  
8 Lych. syl. alb 9 Clus d   

C.  
Chap. 128.  
1 Lychnis syl. multipl. purp. fd  
2 Lychnis syl. alba mult. fd  
3 Lychnis abortiva flo. mult. virid. fd  
4 Lych. syl. lat. Clus fd  
5 Lych. mont. repens fd    
Chap. 129. 2  


2 Lysimachia lutea min. fd  
3 Lysimachia lut. Flo glob. fd  
4 Lysimachia lut. virgin. fd  
7 Chamaenerion. f  
8 Chamaenerion alt. angustif. fd  
9 Lysimachia caerulea. f  
10 Lysimachia galericulata. f  
1 Lysimachia purp. minor. fd    
Chap. 131.  


C.  
1 Coniza maior. fd  
2 Coniza min. fd  
3 Coniza media. d  
4 Coniza minim. d  
5 Coniza folijs lacin. fd  
6 Coniza palustris serratifol. d  
7 Coniza Aust. Clus fd  
8 Coniza incana, f. d.  
9 Coniza Alpina pilosis. f. d.  
10 Coniza caerulea acris, f. d.    
Ch. 132. 

2 Aster Ital. f. d.  
5 Aster Conizoides Gesn. f.  
6 Aster lut. sup. Clus f.  
7 Aster lut. fol. succisae, f.  
8 Aster salicis folio, f.  
9 Aster Austriacus 5. Clus f.  
10 Aster 6. Clus f.  
11 Aster 7. Clus f.  
12 Aster Virginian. fruticos. d.  
13 Aster fruticosus minor, d    
Ch. 133. Glastum syluestre, f.  
Ch. 135. 

2 Sesamoides Salamanticum parvum, d.  
3 Sesamoides parvum Matth. d.    
Ch. 139. 

10 Tithymalus characias angustifol. f. d.  
11 Tithymalus characias serratifol. f. d.  
12 Tithymalus dendroides ex cod. Caes. f.  
17 Esula exigua Traguses, f. d.  
23 Apios radice oblonga, f. d.    
Ch. 141. 1 Aloe vulgaris, f.  
Ch. 142. 

2 Sedum maius arboresceus, f.  
5 Sedum maius angustifol. f.    
Ch. 143. 

3 Sedum minus aestivum, f.  
4 Sedum minus flo. amplo. f.  
5 Sedum medium teretifolium, f. d.  
6 Aizoon Scorpisides, f.  
7 Sedum Portlandicum, f.  
8 Sedum petraeum, f.    
Ch. 144.  


C  
1 Sedum minus palustre, f. d.  
2 Sedum Alpinum 1 Clus f. d.  
3 Sedum Alpinum 3 Clus f. d.  
4 Sedum Alpinum 4 Clus f. d.  
5 Sedum petraeum Bupleuri folio, f. d.    
Ch. 147. 3 Telephium legitimum Imperati, f. d.  
Cham 149.  


1 Halimus latifolius, f.  
2 Halimus angustifol. procumbens, f.  
3 Halimus vulgaris, d.  
4 Vermicularis frutex minor, f.  
5 Vermicularis frutex maior, f.    
Ch. 150. 

5 Chamaepitys spuria alt. Dod. f.  
6 Chamaepitys Austr. f.    
Ch. 151. 

2 Vmbelicus ven. sive Cotyl. al. f.  
3 Vmbelicus ven. min. d.  
4 Cotyledon min. mont. alt. f. d.  
6 Cymbalaria Italica, f. d.    
Ch. 155. 

2 Kali maius sem. cochleato, f.  
3 Kali minus, f.    
Ch. 157. 2 Cerinthe asperior flore flavo, f. d.  
Ch. 158. 

3 Hypericum tomentosum Lob. f. d.  
4 Hypericum supinum glabrum, f. d.  
5 Hypericum pulchrum Traguses, d.    
Chap. 159. 2 Ascyron supinum palustre, d.  
Ch. 160. 2 Androsaemum hypericoides, f. d.  
Ch. 161.  


C.  
1 Coris Matth. f. d.  
2 Coris caerulea Monspel. f. d.    
Ch. 162. 2 Centaurium maius alt. f.  
Ch. 164. 5 Antirrhinum min. repens, f. d.  
Ch. 165. 

3 Linaria purp. alt. f.  
4 Linaria Valentina Clus f.  
7 Osiris flava syl. f. d.  
8 Linaria quadrifol. supina, d.  
12 Passerina folio, f.  
13 Passerina altera, d.  
14 Linaria adulterina, d.    
Ch. 166. Linum sativum, f.  
Ch. 107. 

3 Linum syl. latifol. f.  
5 Linum syl. catharticum, f. d.  
6 Linum syl. latifol. 3 Clus d.  
7 Linum marinum lut. f. d.    
Ch. 170. 3 Polygonum mariwm max. d.  
Ch. 171. 

2 Anthyllis Valentina Clus f.  
3 Polygonum serpillifolium, f. d.  
5 Saxifraga Anglicana alsinefolia, d.  
6 Saxifraga palustris alsinefolia, f. d.    
Cham 172. 2 Millegrana minima, f.  
Ch. 173. 

7 Serpillum citratum, f.  
8 Serpillum hirsutum, f. d.    
Ch. 175. 4 Satureia Cretica, f. d.  
Ch. 177. 5 Hyssopus parua angust. folijs, f. d.  
Ch. 178. 2 Gratiolae angustifolia, f. d.  
Ch. 180. 4 Staechas summis caulic, nudis, f. d.  
Ch. 182. Caryophyll. sig. 4.  
Ch. 183. 

Caryophyll plum. albus odorat. f. d.  
8 Caryophyll. pumil. Alpinus, f. d.  
11 Caryophyll. prat. f.  
13 Caryophyll. mont. hum. lat. f.  
14 Caryophyll. mont. alb. f. d.  
17 Caryophyll. hum. floor cand. amaeno, f. d.    
Ch. 184. 5 Armeria prolifera, Lob. d.  
Ch. 185. 3 Armeria prat. flo. pleno, f.  
Ch. 186. 3 Muscipula angustifol. f. d.  
Ch. 188.  


C.  
1 Saxifrag. mag. Mat. f. d.  
2 Saxifrag. antiq. Lob. f. d.    
Ch. 189. 4 Ptarmica Imperati, d.  
Ch. 191. 

3 Lithospermum Anchusae, fac. f.  
4 Anchusa degener, f.    
Ch. 192 

11 Alsine rotundifolia, f. d.  
12 Alsine palust. serpillifol. f. d.  
13 Alsine baccifera, f. d.    
Ch. 194. 3 Anagallis tenuifol. f. d.  
Ch. 195. 

3 Anagallis aquat. rotundifol. f. d.  
4 Anagallis aquat. 4. Lob. f. d.  
5 Cepaea, f. d.    
Ch. 196. 

1 Anthyllis lentifolia, f.  
2 Anthyllis marina incana, f.  
3 Anthyllis altera Italorum, d.    
Ch. 197. 

5 Veronica fruticans serpilifol. f. d.  
7 Veron. spicata lat. d.  
8 Veronica supina, f.    
Ch. 198. 3 Nummularia flo. purp. f. d.  
Ch. 205. 

8. Gnaphalium Americanum. f.  
13 Gnaphalium oblongo folio, f. d.  
14 Gnaphalium minus lat. fol, f. d.    
Ch. 207. 

1 Staechas citrina, f.  
2 Amaranthus luteus latifol. d.    
Ch. 208. 

3 Ageratum folijs non serratis, f.  
4 Ageratum floribus albis, f. d,    
Ch. 209. 4 Tanacetum in odor. maius, f. d.  
Ch. 210. 3 Matricaria Alpina Clus f.  
Ch. 211. 5 Polium lanandulae folio, f. d.  
Ch. 213. 

3 Teucrium maius Pann. f. d.  
4 Teucrium petraeum pumil. f. d.    
Ch. 215. Scorodonia, f.  
Ch. 219. 3 Tragoriganum Cretense, f. d.  
Ch. 221. 

1 Pulegium regium, f.  
2 Pulegium mas, f.    
Ch. 222. 4 Ocimum Indicum, f. d.  
Ch. 223. 

3 Corchorus, f.  
4 Acinos Anglicum Clusis, d.  
5 Clinopodium Austr. f. d.  
6 Clinopodium Alpinum, f. d.  
7 Acinos odoratisses. d.    
Ch. 225. 

4. Mentha cardiaca, f.  
Mentha spicata alt. f. d.    
Ch. 227. 

3 Mentastrum, f. d.  
4 Mentastr. niv. Angl. f. d.  
5 Mentastrum minus, f. d.  
6 Mentastr. mont. 1 Clus f. d.  
7 Mentastrum tuberos. rad. Clus f. d.    
Ch. 229. 

3 Melissa Fuch. flo. alb. & purp. f. 2.  
4 Herba judaioa Lob. f.    
Ch. 231. 

3 Stachys spinosa Cretica, f. d.  
4 Stachis Lusitan. f. d.  
5 Sideritis scordioides, f.  
6 Sideritis Alpina Hyssopifolia, f.    
Ch. 232.  


C.  
1 Sideritis vulgaris, f. d.  
2 Sideritis angustifol. f. d.  
3 Sideritis procumb. ramosa, f. d.  
4 Sideritis procumbens non ramosa, f. d.  
5 Sideritis humilis lato obtuso folio, d.  
6 Sideritis latifolia glabra, f. d.  
7. Sideritis arvensis flo. rub. d.    
Ch. 233. Marrubium aquat. f.  
Ch. 234. 2 Marrubium nigrum longifol. f. d.  
Ch. 235. 

2 Lamium Pannon. f.  
5 Galeopsis vera, f. d.  
6 Lamium Pannon. 3 Clus f. d.    
Ch. 238. 2 Cannabis foem. f.  
Ch. 239. 

2 Cannabis spuria alt. f.  
3 Cannabis spuria tert. f.    
Ch. 240. 2 Eupat. Cannabinum mas, f.  
Ch. 245. 

5 Scrophularia Ind. f.  
3 Scrophularia flo. lut. f. d.    
Ch. 247. 

2 Scabiosa rubra Austr. d.  
8 Scabiosa mont. alb. f. d.  
13 Scabiosa min. Bellidis fol. f. d.  
14 Scabiosa flo. pall. d.  
15 Scabiosa prolifera, f. d.  
16 Scabiosa rubra Indica, f. d.  
17 Scabiosa astivalis Clus f. d.    
Ch. 249. 

7 Iacea Austr. villosa, f. d.  
8 jacea capitulis hirsut. d.    
Ch. 250. 

4 Staebe Rosmarini fol. f. d.  
5 Stab ex Cod. Caesar. f. d.    
Ch. 251. 

9 Cydnus repens latifol. f. d.  
10 Cyanus repens angustifol. f. d.    
Ch. 253. 

4 Viperaria angustifol. elatior, f.  
5 Viper. Pannon. angust. d.    
Ch. 256. 

1 Chrysanthemum segetum, f.  
3 Chrysanth. Alp. 1 Clus f. d.  
4 Chrysanth. Alp. 2 Clus f. d.  
5 Chrysanth. Cret. f. d.  
6 Chrysanth. Baeticum Boelij, d.  
7 Chrysanth. tenuisol. Baet. Boel. d.    
Ch. 260. Flos solis pyramidalis, f. d. C.  
Ch. 262. 3. Leucantbemum Alpinum Clus f. d.  
Ch. 264. 

5 Doronicum angustifol. Austr. f. d.  
6 Doronicum Stiriacum flo. amp.. f. d.  
7 Doronicum maximum, f. d.    
Ch. 205. 

7 Saluia absinthites, d.  
8 Saluia Cret. pomifera & non pomif. f. 2. d.    
Ch. 266. 

2 Verbascum angustis saluiae fol. f.  
3 Phlomos Lychnites Syr. f. d.    
Ch. 267. 3 Colus lovis, f.  
Ch. 268. 

3 Horminum syl. latifol. f. d.  
4 Horminum syl. flo. alb. f. d.  
5 Horminum Syl. flo. rub. f. d.    
Ch. 271. 

3 Blattaria flo. viridi, f.  
4 Blattaria flo. ex vir. purpurasc. f.  
5 Blattaria flo. albo, f. d.  
6 Blattaria flo. amplo, f. d.  
7 Blattaria flo. lut. f. d.    
Ch. 273. 8 Primula veris Hesketi, f.  
Ch. 277. 

3 Digitalis lutea, f.  
4 Digitalis ferruginea f.  
5 Digitalis ferrug. minor, d.    
Ch. 278. Bacchar. Monspel. f.  
Ch. 283. 3. Buglossa syl min. f. d.  
Ch. 284. 

2 Anchusa lutea, f.  
3 Anchusa minor, f.    
Ch. 283. 

2 Echium vulgar, f.  
3 Echium pullo flore, f. d.  
4 Echium rebro flow. f. d.    
Ch. 286. 

2 Cynoglossum Cret. f.  
Cynogloss. Cret. alt. f. d.  
Cynogloss, minus fol. virente, f.    
Ch. 287. 

3 Symphytum tuberosum, f.  
4 Symphytum par. Borag. fac. f. d.    
Ch. 290. 2 Tussilago Alpina, f. d.  
Ch. 292.  


C.  
1 Cacalia incano folio, f. d.  
2 Cacalia folio glabro, f. d.    
Ch. 297. 

2 Potamogeiton angust. d.  
3 Potamogeiton 3 Dod. f.  
4 Potamogeiton long. acut. folijs, f. d.    
Ch. 298. 

2 Tribulus aquat. min. quer. flo. f. d.  
3 Tribulus aquat. min. Muscat. flow. f. d.    
Ch. 300. 

4 Millefolium tennuifol. f.  
5 Millefol. palustr. galeric. f.  
6 Myriophyllon aquat. minus, d.    
Ch. 302. 3 Stellaria aquatica, f.  
Ch. 304. 2 Arum Aegyptiacum, f.  
Ch. 307. 

2 Soldanella Alp. maior. f.  
3 Soldanella Alp. minor, f. d.    
Ch. 308. 2 Gramen Parnassi flow, dupl.. f.  
Ch. 309. Saxifraga alba petraea, f. d.  
Ch. 310. 

3 Cyclamen. vernum, f.  
4 Cyclamen vernum album, f. d.  
5 An Cyclaminos alt. f.    
Ch. 311. 

4 Aristolochia Saracenica, f.  
5 Pistolochia, f.  
6 Pist. Cret. sive Virginiana, f. d.    
Ch. 314. 2 Hedera saxatilis, f. d.  
Ch. 315. 3 Hedera Virginiana, d.  
Ch. 317. 4 Convolvulus argenteus, d.  
Ch. 318. 

2 Conuolvulus caer. fol. rot. f. d.  
3 Convolv. caerul. min. f. d.    
Ch. 319. 3 Scamminium Monspel. f.  
Ch. 321. 3 Bryonia nigra tantum florins, d.  
Ch. 322. jalapium, d.  
Ch. 326. 3 Clematis caer. flo. pleno, f. d.  
Ch. 327. Clematis cruciata Alpina, f. d.  
Ch. 330. 2 Clematis Daphnoides maior, f.  
Ch. 334. Apocynum Syr. Clus f.  
Ch. 336. 2 Periploca latifolia, f.  
Ch. 337. 6 Polygonatum Virginianum, d.  
Ch. 342. 2 Curullus minor, f.  
Ch. 345. 

Macocks Virginiani, d.  
Melones aquat. edules, Virg. d.    
Ch. 352. 5 Malua aestiva Hispanica, f. d.  
Ch. 353. 5 Alcea fruticosa cannab. f.  
Ch. 355. 3 Alcea Egypt. f. d.  
Ch. 356. 

2 Geranium colum. maius dissect. fol. d.  
3 Geran. saxatile, d.    
Ch. 360. 

2 Geranium batrachioides alt. f. d.  
3 Geran. Batrachioides pullo Fl. f. d.  
4 Geran. batrach. long. rad. f. d.    
Ch. 363.  


C.  
1 Geranium bulb. Pen. f. d.  
2 Geran. nodosum Plateau, f. d.  
3 Geran. argent. Alp. f. d.  
4 Geran. batrach. flo. var. d.  
5 Geran. Ind. flo. maculato, d.    
Ch. 367. 

13 Ranunculus hirsut. Alp. flow alb. f. d.  
14 Ran. mont. hirsut. purp. f. d.    
Ch. 369. 

2 Ranunculus Asiat. Flo. plen. min. f. d.  
3 Ran. Asiat. Flo. plen. prolifero, f. d.  
5 Ran. grum. rad. ramosus, f. d.  
6 Ran. grum. rad. Flo. alb. f. d.  
7 Ran. Asiat. grum. rad. Flo. flav. var. f. d.    
Ch. 371.  


C.  
1 Ran. Cret. latifol. f. d.  
2 Ran. folio plant. f. d.  
3 Ran. mont. Flo. min. f. d.  
4 Ran. mont. Flo. maj. f. d.  
5 Ran. praecox rut. fol. f. d.  
6 Ran. praecox Thalietrifol. f. d.  
7 Ran. parvus echinat. f. d.    
Ch. 376. 

4 Aconitum lycoct. ex cod: Cas. f.  
5 Acon. lycoct. hirsut. f. d.  
6 Acon. Violaceum, f. d.  
7 Aconitum purp. Neuberg. f. d.  
8 Aconitum max. judenberg. f. d.  
9 Acon. max. nutant. coma. f. d.    
Ch. 380. 

5 Poeonia promiscua, f.  
6 Poeonia foemina pumila, f.  
7 Poeonia Byzant. f. d.    
Ch. 381. 5 Poeonia Pentaphyll. alt. f.  
Ch. 382. 

6 Pentaphyllon sup. Torm. fac. d.  
9 Pentaphyll. incanum minus rep. d.  
11 Quinquefol. syl. minus f. d.  
12 Quinquesol. min. flo. aur. f. d.  
13 Pentaphyllum fragif. f. d.    
Ch. 385. 

4 Caryophyll. mont. purp. f. d.  
5 Caryophyll. Alp. min. f. d.    
Ch. 386 Fragaria fructu hispido, d.  
Ch. 387. 3 Archangelica, f.  
Ch. 391. Laserpitium, f.  
Ch. 395. 2 Coriandrum alt. min. odd. f.  
Ch. 396. 3 Apium, siue Petrosel. Virgin. d.  
Ch. 398. Oreoselinum, f.  
Ch. 399. 1 Petroselinum Macedon. Fuch. f.  
Ch. 400. Selinum Sijs fol. f. d. C.  
Ch. 402. Apium syl. sive Thesselium Plin. f.  
Ch. 403. 

2 Caucalis Apij fol. f.  
4 Caucalis maior, f d.  
5 Caucalis minor flosc. rub. f. d.  
6 Caucalis nodo. echinato sem. f. d.    
Ch. 407. 2 Pastinaca sativa atrorubens, f.  
Ch. 414. 2 Anisum Ind. stell. f. d.  
Ch. 415. 

2 Ammi Creticum, f.  
3 Ammi perpusil. f.    
Ch. 416. 

2 Cerefolium syl. d.  
4 Myrrhis altera parua, f. d.  
5 Myrrhis Aequicolor. nova, d.  
6 Cicutaria alba, d.    
Ch. 417. 2 Anthriscus, f. d.  
Ch. 419. 2 Barba Capri Traguses, d.  
Ch. 421. 3 Pimpinella sanguisorba max. d.  
Ch. 422. 

1 Saxifraga Ang. fac. soseli prat. f.  
2 Saxifraga Pannon. f. d.    
Chap. 424.  


2 Seseli Cretic. maj. f.  
3 Seseli montanum maius, f.  
4 Seseli Massiliense, f.    
Ch. 425. 

2 Meum alt. Ital. f.  
2 Ferulago, f.    
Ch. 427. 3 Panax Asclepium, f. d.  
Ch. 435. 2 Chelidon. mai. fol. mag. dissecto, f. d.  
Ch. 440. 

6 Valeriana Mexican. f.  
8 Valeriana annua Clus f. d.  
9 Valer. Alp. lat. f. d.  
10 Valer. Alp. angust. f. d.    
Ch. 442. 

3 Consolida reg.. Flo. dup. f. d.  
4 Consol reg. elat. Flo. plen. f. d.    
Ch. 443. 

4 Melanthium Dam. Flo. plen. f. d.  
6 Nigella Hisp. Flo. amp.. f. d.    
Ch. 447. 

4 Aquilegia var. f. d.  
5 Aquil. Flo. inverso rubro, f. d.  
6 Aquil. Flo. inverso albo, f. d.  
7 Aquil. Flo ros. f. d.  
8 Aquil. degener, f. d.    
Ch. 457. 6 Drypis, f.  
Ch. 460. 

4 Rubia spicata Cretica, f. d.  
5 Rubia synanchica, d.  
6 Rubia minima, f. d.    
Ch. 462. 2 Rubia cruciata levis, f. d.  
Ch. 463. 

2 Asperula Flo. caerul. f.  
3 Sagina spergula, f.  
4 Spergula marina, d.  
5 Spergula rubra, d.    
Ch. 565. Filicis maris variet. f. d.  
Ch. 467. 3 Polypodium Ind. f. d.  
Ch. 468. Dryopteris Adu. f. d.  
Ch. 70. 

3 Hemionitis mayor, f.  
4 Hem. minor, f.  
5 Hem. peregrina, f.    
Ch. 472. 4 Chamasilix mar. Ang. f.  
Ch. 475. 2 Acanthus syl. aculeatus. f.  
Ch. 478 

2 Carduus globos. acut. f.  
3 Carduus glob. min. f.  
5 Carduus glob. cap. latiore, f.  
6 Carduus criocephalus, f.    
Ch. 481. 

1 Carlina caulescens, f.  
3 Carlina acaulos min. Flo. purp. f. d.    
Ch. 485. 5 Eryngium pusil. plan. f. d.  
Ch. 487. 3 Dipsacus minor, f.  
Ch. 488. 1 Carthamus, f.  
Ch. 490. 9 Picnomos, d.  
Ch. 493.  


C.  
1 Cirsium max. Asphod. rad. f. d.  
2 Cirsium mai. alter. f. d.  
3 Cirsium fol. non hirsut. f. d.  
4 Cirs. mont. cap. parv. f. d.  
5 Cirs. mont. Angl. f. 3. d.  
6 Carduus mollis fol. dissect. f. d.  
7 Card. moll. fol. Lapathi, f. d.    
Ch. 494. 

3 Trifol. mai. Flo. alb. f.  
4 Trifol. mai. Flor. purp. f.  
5 Trifol. lut. lupul. f.  
6 Trifol. lut. min. f.    
Ch. 496. 

6. Coronopus' ex cod. Caes. f. d.  
8 Trifol. lut. sil. corn. f. d.    
Ch. 497. 

1 Lagopus max. f.  
2 Lagop. mai. spica long. f. d.  
3 Lagop. angust. Hisp. f. d.    
Ch. 500 Foenumgraecum syl. f.  
Ch. 501. Lotus siliqua quad. f. d.  
Ch. 502. Medica fruct. cochleat. spin. f. d. 4 var.  
Ch. 506.  


C.  
1 Trifol. siliqua lun. f. d.  
2 Trifol. ang. Alp. f. d.  
3 Trifol. spin. Cret. f. d.  
4 Trifol. fragif. f. d.  
5 Trifol. stell. hirsut. d.  
6 Trif. stell. glab. d.    
Ch. 507. Faba vulgaris, d.  
Ch. 508. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, Phaseolor. pegrin. var. 9 cum fig. 3. d. 9  
Ch. 509. 4 Lupinus' mai. flo. caer. f. d.  
Ch. 515 

1 Vicia, f.  
2 Vicia max. dumet. d.  
3 Vicia syl. flo. alb. f. d.  
5 Vicia syl. sive Cracca min. f. d.    
Ch. 516. 

1 Lathyrus mai. latifol. f.  
2 Lath. ang. flo. alb, f.  
3 Lath. angust. flo. purp. f. d.  
4 Lath. Egypt. f. d.  
5 Lath. ann. sil. Orobi, f. d.  
6 Lath. syl, flo. lut. f.    
Ch. 518. 

2 Hedysarum glycyrrhizatum, f.  
3 Hedysar. mai. siliquis artic. f.  
4 Securidaca min. pal. caerul. f.  
5 Secur. min. lut. f. d.  
6 Secur. sil. plan. dent. f. d.  
7 Hedysar. clip. f.    
Ch. 519. 2 Astragalus syl. f. d.  
Ch. 520. 

3 Astragalus Matth. f.  
4 Astragaloides, f.    
Ch. 521. 

3 Ornithopodium mai. f.  
4 Ornithopod. min. f.  
5 Scorpioides leguminosa, f. d.    
Ch. 526  


C.  
1 Orobus venet. f. d.  
2 Orobus syl. vernus, f. d.  
3 Orob. mont. flo. alb. f. d.  
4 Orob. mont. angust. f. d.    
Ch. 527.  


C.  
1 Ochrus sive Eruilia, f. d.  
2 Eruum sylv. f. d.  
3 Aphaca, f. d.  
4 Legumen mar. long. rad. d.    
Ch. 528. 3 Talictrum mai. Hispan. d.  
Ch. 531. 6 Ruta canin. f. d.   

LIB. 3.  
CH. 2.  


6 Rosa lut. multipl. f. d.  
8 Rosa Cinnam. flo. simple. f.    
Ch. 3. 2 Rosa syl. odor. flo. dup. f.  
Ch. 4. 2 Rubus repens fructu caesio, d.  
Ch. 5. 

19 Cistus ann. flo. mac. f. d.  
20 Cistus folio sampsuch. f. d.    
Ch. 6. 

7 Chamaecistus serpillifol. f. d.  
8 Chamaecistus Fris. f. d.    
Ch. 7. 15 Cistus Ledon folijs Rosm. f. d.  
Ch. 12. Glycyrrhiza vulg. f.  
Ch. 17. Orobanches triplex var. f. 3.  
Ch. 20. 5 Genista spinosa humilis, d.  
Ch. 25. 

2 Tragacantha min. icon accur.  
3 Poterion Lob. f.    
Ch. 26. 1 Acacia Diosc. f.  
Ch. 27. 2 Lycium Hisp. f.  
Ch. 28. 

1 Rhamnus flo. alb. f.  
Rhamn. alt. flo. purp. f. d.  
2 Rhamnus 2 Clus f. d.  
3 Rhamnus 3 Clus d.    
Ch. 30. 

1 Rhamnus solut. f.  
2 Rhamn. sol. min. f. d.  
3 Rham. sol. pumil. d.    
Ch. 34. Ilicis ramus flor.. f.  
Ch. 35. Cerri minoris ram. cum flow. f.  
Ch. 37. 2 Galla mayor alt. f. d.  
Ch. 40. 2 Picea pumila, f.  
Ch. 42. 

8 Pinaster Austr. f. d.  
9 Pinaster mar. min. f. d.    
Ch. 43. 

2 Abtes mass, f.  
Abietis ramus cum Iulis, f.    
Ch. 47. 

Taxus glandif. & baccif. d.  
Taxus tant. flor.. d.    
Ch. 48. 3 juniperus Alp. min. f. d.  
Ch. 49. 3 Cedrus lycia alt. f. d.  
Ch. 50. 3 Sabina bacc. alt. f. d.  
Ch. 52. 

3 Ericamai. flo. alb. d.  
9 Erica baccif. procumbens, f.  
10 Erica baccif. ten. d.  
11 Ericapum. 3. Dod. f. d.  
12 Erica ternis per interualla ramis, f. d.  
13 Erica peregrin. Lob. f. d.  
14 Erica coris folio 7 Clus f. d.  
15 Erica Coris fol. 9 Clus f. d.    
Ch. 54. 2 Vitex lat. serat. folio, f. d.  
Ch. 55. 8 Salix hum. repens, f.  
Ch. 61. 3 Syringa Arabica, f. d.  
Ch. 71. 

2 Myrtus Baetica lat. f.  
3 Myrt. exot. f.  
4 Myrt. fruct. alb. f.  
5 Myrtus min. f.  
6 Myrt. Baeticasyl. f. d.    
Ch. 73. 6 Vitis Idaea fol. subrotund. mai, d.  
Ch. 77. 2 Sambucus fructu alb. f.  
Ch. 89. Auellana pum. Byz. f. d.  
Ch. 91. 3 Castaneae Peru. fruct. f. d.  
Ch. 94. 5 Persica flo. pleno, d.  
Ch. 98. 

2 Mespilus sativa alt. f. d.  
4 Chamaemespilus, f.    
Ch. 113. 2 Alnus hirsut. f. d.  
Ch. 116. 

1 Vlmus vulgat. fol. lato scabro, d.  
2 Vlmus min. fol. angusto scabro, f. d.  
3 Vlmus fol. latisses. scab. f. d.  
4 Vlmus fol. glab. d.    
Ch. 118. 1 Acer mai. f.  
Ch. 119. 5 Populus alba folijs minor, f.  
Ch. 122. 2 Zizypha Cappadocica, f.  
Ch. 124. Guaiacuns Patau. angust. d.  
Ch. 133. 2 Chamaeficus, f.  
Ch. 136 Musae fructus exact. icon, f. d.  
Ch. 145. 3 Balsamum Alp. f. d.  
Ch. 146. 2 Molle arboris adultaramus, f.  
Ch. 153. 5 Piper caudatum, f.  
Ch. 159.  


C.  
Fructus Indici & exotic. quorum fig. ad. 26, descr. 35.    
Ch. 162. 

6 Muscus Pyxidatus, f.  
12 Musc. clevat. fol. Cypr. d.  
14 Musc. parv. stell. f. d.    
Ch. 164. 

3 Lichen mar. rotund. f. d.  
4 Quernus mar. var. f. d.  
5 Quern. mar. secund. f. d.  
6 Quern. mar. tertia, f. d.  
7 Quern. mar. quarta, f. d.  
8 Alga, f. d.  
9 Fucus phasganoides & polies, f. d.  
10 Fucus spong. nod. f. d.  
11 Conferua, f. d.    
Ch. 165. 

7 Fucus ferul. f. d.  
8 Fucus tenuifol. alt. f. d.  
9 Muscus mar. Clus f. d.  
10 Muscus mar. tertius Dod. f. d.  
11 Abies mar. Belg. Clus f. d.    
Ch. 166. 

5 Coraloides alb. f. d.  
6 Coral. rub. f. d.  
8 Spong. infundibuli forma, f. d.  
9 Spongia ramosa, f d.    
Ch. 167. Fungorum fig. 14.  
The Appendix contains fig. 46. descrip. 72.    

THE FIRST BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF PLANTS: Containing Grasses, Rushes, Reeds, Corn, Flags, and Bulbous, or Onion-rooted Plants.  
IN this History of Plants it would be tedious to use by way of introduction, any curious discourse upon the general division of Plants, contained in Latin under Arbour, Frutex, Suffrutex, Herba: or to speak of the differing names of their several parts, more in Latin than our vulgar tongue can well express. Or to go about to teach thee, or rather to beguile thee by the smell or taste, to guess at the temperature of Plants: when as all and every of these in their place shall have their true face and note, whereby thou mayst both know and use them.  
In three books therefore, as in three gardens, all our Plants are bestowed; sorted as near as might be in kindred & neighbourhood.  
The first book hath Grasses, Rushes, Corn, Reeds, Flags, Bulbous or Onion-Rooted Plants,  
The second, most sorts of herbs used for meat, medicine, or sweet smelling.  
The third hath Trees, Shrubs, Bushes, Fruit-bearing Plants, Rosins, Gums, Roses, Heathes, Mosses, Mushrooms, Coral, and their several kinds.  
Each book hath chapters, as for each herb a bed: and every Plant presents thee with the Latin and English name in the title, placed over the picture of the Plant.  
Then follows the kinds, description, place, time, names, natures, and virtues, agreeing with the best received opinions.  
Last of all thou hast a general Index, as well in Latin as English, with a careful supply likewise of an Index bilinguis, of barbarous names.  
And thus having given thee a general view of this garden, now with our friendly labours we will accompany thee, and lead thee through a Grassplot, little or nothing of many Herbarists heretofore touched; and begin with the most common or best known Grass, which is called in Latin, Gramen pratense: and then by little and little conduct thee through most pleasant gardens and other delightful places, where any herb or plant may be found fit for meat or medicine.  

CHAP. 1. Of Medow-Grasse.  
THere be sundry and infinite kinds of Grasses not mentioned by the Ancients, either as unnecessary to be set down, or unknown to them: only they make mention of some few, whose wants we mean to supply, in such as have come to our knowledge, referring the rest to the curious searcher of Simples.  

¶ The Description.  
1 COmmon Meadow Grasse hath very small tufts or roots, with thick hairy threads depending upon the highest turf, matting and creeping on the ground with a most thick and apparent show of wheaten leaves, lifting up long thin jointed and light stalks, a foot or a cubit high, growing small and sharp at the top, with a loose ear hanging downward, like the tuft or top of the common Reed.  
2 Small meadow Grass differeth from the former in variety of the soil; for as the first kind groweth in meadows, so doth this small grass cloth the hilly and more dry grounds untilled, and barren by nature; a Grass more fit for sheep than for greater cattle. And because the kinds of Grass do differ apparently in root, tuft, stalk, leaf, sheath, ear, or crest, we may assure ourselves that they are endowed with several virtues, form by the Creator for the use of man, although they have been by a common negligence hidden and unknown. And therefore in this our Labour we have placed each of them in their several bed, where the diligent searcher of Nature may, if so he please, place his learned observations.  
1 Gramen pratense. Meadow Grass.  
2 Gramen pratense minus. Small Medow-grasse.   

¶ The Place.  
Common Medow-grasse groweth of itself unset or unsowen, every where, but the small meadow grass for the most part groweth upon dry and barren grounds, as partly we have touched in the description.   

¶ The Time.  
Concerning the time when Grass springeth and seedeth, I suppose there is none so simple but knoweth it, and that it continueth all the whole year, seeding in june and july. Neither needeth it any propagation or replanting by seed or otherwise; no not so much as the watery Grasses, but that they recover themselves again, although they have been drowned in water all the Winter long, as may appear in the wild fens in Lincolnshire and such like places.   

¶ The Names.  
Grass is called in Greek, ◊: in Latin, Gramen, as it is thought, à gradiendo, quod geniculatis internodijs serpat crebroquenovas nouas spargat radices: for it groweth, goeth, or spreadeth itself unset or unsowen, naturally over all fields or grounds, clothing them with a fair and perfect green. It is yearly mowed, in some places twice, and in some rare places thrice, then is it dried and withered by the heat of the Sun, with often turning it; and then is it called Foenum, nescio an à foenore aut foetu. In English, Hay: in French, Le herb du praiz.   

¶ The Nature.  
The roots and seeds of Grass are of more use in physic than the herb, and are accounted of all Writers moderately to open obstructions, and provoke urine.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of Grass with the roots of Parsley drunk, helpeth the dissurie, and provoketh urine.  
The roots of Grass, according to Galen, do glue and consolidate together new and bleeding wounds.  
The juice of Grass mixed with honey and the powder of Sothernwood taken in drink, killeth worms in children; but if the child be young, or tender of nature, it shall suffice to mix the juice of Grass, and the gall of an Ox or Bull together, and therewith anoint the child's belly, and lay a clout wet therein upon the navel.  
Fernelius saith, that grass doth help the obstructions of the liver, reins and kidneys and the inflammation of the raines called Nephritis.  
Hay sodden in water till it be tender, and applied hot to the chaps of beasts that be chapfallen, through long standing in pound or stable without meat, is a present remedy.    

CHAP. 2. Of Red Dwarfe-Grasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Dwarf Grasse is one of the least of Grasses. The root consists of many little bulbes, covered with a reddish film or skin, with very many small hairy and white strings: the tuft or ear is of a reddish colour, and not much differing from the grass called Ischaemon, though the ear be softer, broader, and more beautiful.  
† 1 Gramen minimum rubrum, sive Xerampelinum. Red Dwarfe-grasse.  
2 Gramen minimum album. White Dwarfe-grasse.  
† 2 This kind of Grass hath small hairy roots; the leaves are small and short, as also the stalk, which on the top thereof bears a pannicle not much unlike the small meadow Grass, but less: the colour thereof is sometimes white, and otherwhiles reddish; whence some have given two figures, which I thinking needless, have only retained the later, and for the former given the figure of another Grass, intended by our Author to be comprehended in this Chapter.  
3 Small hard Grass hath small roots compact of little strings or threads, from which come forth many sour rushy leaves of the length of an inch and a half: the tuft or ear is compact of many pannicles or very little ears, which to your feeling are very hard or harsh. This Grass is unpleasant, and no wholesome food for cattle.  
4 Rush-grasse is a small plant some handful high, having many small rushy leaves tough and pliant, as are the common Rushes: whereupon do grow small scaly or chaffy husks, in stead of flowers, like those of Rushes, but smaller. The root is threddy like the former. ‡ There is a variety of this to be found in bogs, with the seeds bigger, and the leaves and whole plant lesser. ‡  
3 Gramen minus duriusculum. Small hard Grass.  
4 Gramen junceum. Rush-grasse, or Toad-grasse.   

¶ The Place.  
The Dwarfe-grasse doth grow on heathy rough and dry barren grounds in most places of England. ‡ That which I have given you I have not as yet observed growing in any part of England. ‡  
The white Dwarfe-grasse is not so common as the former, yet doth it grow very plentifully among the Hop gardens in Essex and many other places.  
Small Hard-grasse groweth in moist fresh marshes, and such like places.  
Rush-grasse groweth in salt marshes near unto the sea, where the marshes have been overflown with salt water. ‡ It also groweth in many wet woods, lanes, and such places, as in the lane going by Tottenham Court towards Hampstead. The lesser variety hereof grows on the bogs upon Hampstead heath. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These kinds of Grasses do grow, flower, and flourish when the common Meadow grass doth.   

¶ The Names.  
It sufficeth what hath been said of the names in the description, as well in English as Latin; only that some have deemed White Dwarfe-grasse to be called Xerampelinum.  
Rush-grasse hath been taken for Holosteum Matthioli.   

‡ ¶ The Names in particular.  
1 This I here give you in the first place is the Gramenminimum Xerampelinum of Lobel: it is the Gramen of Matthiolus, and Gramen bulbosum of Daleschampius. Our Author did not understand what Xerampelinus signified, when as he said the white Dwarfe-grasse was so termed; for the word imports red, or murrey, such a colour as the withered leaves of Vines are of. 2. Tabern calls this, Gramen panniculatum minus. 3. Lobel calls this, Exile Gramen durius. 4. This by Matthiolus was called Holostium: by Thalius, Gramen epigonatocaulon: by Tabernamontanus, Gra. Bufonium, that is, Toad-grasse. ‡   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
These kinds of Grasses do agree as it is thought with the common meadow-grass grass, in nature and virtues, notwithstanding they have not been used in physic as yet, that I can read of.   

† The first figure was only a variety of the second, according to Bauhinus; yet in my judgement it was the same with the third, which is Gramen minus duriusculum.    

CHAP. 3. Of Corne-Grasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 COrne-grasse hath many grassy leaves resembling those of Rye, or rather Oats, amongst the which cometh up slender benty stalks, kneed or jointed like those of corn, whereupon groweth a fair tuft or pannicle not much unlike to the feather-like tuft of common Reed, but rounder compact together like unto Millet. The root is threddy like those of Oats.  
1 Gramen segetale. Corne-grasse.  
2 Gramen harundinaceum. Reed-grasse, or Bent.  
2 Reed-grasse hath many thin grassy leaves like the former: the bushy top, with his long feather-like pannicles do resemble the common Reed, which is lightly shaken with the wind, branched upon a long slender reeden stalk, kneed or jointed like corn. The root is small and fibrous.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
These kinds of Grasses grow for the most part near hedges, & in fallow fields in most places. Their time of springing, flowering, and fading may be referred to the common Medow-grasse.   

The Names.  
† The first is called in English, Corne-grasse. Lobelius calls this, Segetum gramen pannicula speciosa latiore: others terme it Gramen segetale, for that it usually groweth among corn; the which I have not as yet seen.  
The second is called in English, Reed-grasse: of Lobelius in Latin, Gramen agrorum latiore, arundinacea, & comosa pannicula, for that his tuft or pannicles do resemble the Reed: and Spicaventi agrorum, by reason of his feather-top, which is easily shaken with the wind. wind Some in English, much agreeable to the Latin name, call these, Windle-strawes. Now I take this last to be the Grass with which we in London do usually adorn our chimneys in Summer time: and we commonly call the bundle of it handsomely made up for our use, by the name of Bends. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These Grasses are thought to agree with common Grass, as well in temperature as virtues, although not used in physic.    

CHAP. 4. Of Millet Grass.  

1 Gramen Miliaceum. Millet Grass.  

† This which I give you in the second place is not of the same plant that was figured in the former edition; for that picture was of Gramen aquaticum hirundinaceum panniculatum of Taber. which hath a running root and large specious pannicle like to a Reed, of a brown colour. But it is most apparent that our Author meant this, and framed his description by looking upon this figure, especially the later part thereof. The true figure of this was in the second place in the next Chapter.  2 Gramen majus aquaticum. Great Water-grasse.   

¶ The Description.  
1 MIllet Grasse is but a slender Grass, bearing a tuft or ear like unto the common Medow-grasse, but consisting of small seeds or chaffy heads like to Milium, or Millet, whereof it took the name. The stalk or leaves do resemble the Bent, wherewith country people do trim their houses.  
2 The great Water-grasse in root, leaf, tuft, and reeden stalk doth very well resemble the Grass called in Latin, Gramen sulcatum, or Pictum; and by our English women, Lady-laces, because it is stripped or furrowed with white and green streaks like silk laces; but yet differs from that, that this Water grass doth get unto itself some new roots from the middle of the stalks and joints, which the other doth not. ‡ This is a large Grass, having stalks almost as thick as one's little finger, with the leaves answerable unto them, and a little rougish: the tuft is somewhat like a reed, but less, and whitish coloured. ‡   

¶ The Place, Name, Nature, and Virtues.  
The former grows in meadows, and about hedges, and the later is to be found in most fenny and watery places, and have their virtues and natures common with the other Grasses, for any thing that we can find in writing. The reason of their names may be gathered out of the description.    

CHAP. 5. Of Darnell Grass.  

¶ The Description.  
1 DArnell Grasse, or Gramen Sorghinum, as Lobel hath very properly termed it, hath a brownish stalk thick and knotty, set with long sharp leaves like unto the common Dog's Grass: at the top whereof groweth a tuft or ear of a grayish colour, somewhat like Sorghum, whereof it took his name.  
1 Gramen Sorghinum. Darnell Grass.  

† The figure that be in the second place was of Gramen maius aquaticum, being the second of the precedent Chapter. The true figure of this was page 21. vnder the title of Gramen harundinaceum maius. The third being there also, as I have touched in the description.  † 2 Gramen harundinaceum panniculatum. Wild Reed.  
 
‡ 3 Gramen arundinaceum minus. The lesser Reed-Grasse.  
‡ 3 This in root, stalks, and leaves is like to the last described, but that they are lesser: the top or head is a long single spike or ear, not severed or parted into many ears like the top of the precedent, and by this and the magnitude it may chiefly be distinguished from it. This was in the twelfth place in the sixteenth chapter, under the title of Gramen harundinaceum minus: and the Calamogrostis but now described, was also there again in the eleventh place. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first grows in fields and orchards almost every where; the other grow in fenny waterish places.   

¶ The Names.  
2 This in Lincolnshire is called Sheere-grasse, or Hen: in other parts of England, wild Reed: in Latin, Calamogrostis: out of the Greek, ◊ As for their natures and virtues we do not find any great use of them worth the setting down.    

CHAP. 6. Of Feather-top, Ferne, and Woodgrasse.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THis might fitly have been put to those mentioned in the foregoing chapter, but that our Author determined it for this, as may appear by the mention made of it in the names, as also by the description hereof, framed from the figure we here give you. ‡ This Grass is garnished with chaffy and downy tufts, set upon a long benty stalk of two cubits high or somewhat more, naked without any blades or leaves, for the most part. His root is tough and hard. ‡ The top is commonly of a red or murrey colour, and the leaves soft and downy. ‡  
‡ 2 This, whose figure was formerly by our Author given for the last described, though very much different from it, is a very pretty and elegant grass: it in roots and leaves is not unlike to the usual meadow Grass; the stalk riseth to the height of a foot, and at the top thereof it beareth a beautiful pannicle, (whence the French and Spanish Nations call it Amourettes, that is, the Lovely Grass.) This head consists of many little ears, shaped much like those of the ordinary Quaking Grass, longer and flatter, being composed of more scales, so that each of them somewhat resembles the leaf of a small Ferne, whence I have called it Ferne-Grasse. These tops when they are ripe are white, and are gathered where they grow naturally to beautify garlands. ‡  
 
‡ 1 Gramen tomentosum arundinaceum. Feather-top, or Woolly Reed-grasse.  
2 Gramen panniculatum elegans. Ferne-grasse.  
3 Gramen syluaticum majus. The greater Woodgrasse.  
‡ 4 This in leaves, stalks, roots, manner and place of growing is like the last described: the only difference between them is, That this hath much less, yet sharper or rougher ears or tufts. The figure and description of this was formerly given by our Author in the sixteenth chapter, and ninth place, under the title of Gramen syluaticum minus. But because the difference between the last described and this is so small, we have spared the figure, to make room for others more different and noteworthy.   

¶ The Time and Place.  
1 This kind of Grass grows in fertile fields and pastures.  
2 The second grows in diverse places of Spain and France.  
The other two grow in Woods.   

¶ The Names.  
1 Lobelius in Latin calls this Gramen tomentosum & Acerosum. Some have taken it for the second kind of Calamogrostis; but most commonly it is called Gramen plumosum: and in English, a Bent, or Feather-top Grasse.  
2 Gramen panniculatum is called by some Heragrostis in Greek. Lobel calls this Gramen panniculosum phalaroides. And it is named in the Hist. Lugd. Gramen filiceum, seu polyanthos: that is, Ferne, or many-floured Grasse. ‡  
3 Gramen syluaticum, or as it pleaseth others, Gramen nemorosum, is called in our tongue, wood Grass, or shadow Grasse.    

CHAP. 7. Of great Fox-taile Grasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Fox-taile Grasse hath many threddy roots like the common Meadow grass; and the stalk riseth immediately from the root, in fashion like unto Barley, with two or three leaves or blades like Oats; but is nothing rough in handling, but soft and downy, and somewhat hoary, bearing one ear or tuft on the top, and never more; fashioned like a Fox-taile, whereof it took his name. At the approach of Winter it dieth, and recovereth itself the next year by falling of his seed.  
1 Gramen Alopecuroides majus Great Fox-taile Grasse.  
† 2 Gramen Alopecuroides minus. Small Fox-taile Grass.  
2 The lesser Fox-taile Grass hath a tough and hard root compact of many small strings, yielding a strawie stalk like the former, though somewhat lesser, with the like top or crest, but of a whitish colour.  
3 Great bastard Fox-taile Grasse hath a strawie stalk or stem, which riseth to the height of a cubit and an half, having a small root consisting of many fibres. His leaf is small and grassy, and hath on his top one tuft or spike, or ear of a hard chaffy substance, some three inches long, composed of longish seeds, each having a little beard or awne.  
4 Small bastard Fox-taile Grass doth resemble the former, saving that this kind doth not send forth such large stalks and ears as the other, but smaller, and not so close packed together, neither having so long beards or awnes.  
† 3 Gramen Alopecurinum majus. Great bastard Fox-taile Grass.  
4 Gramen Alopecurinum minus. Small bastard Fox-taile Grass.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
These wild bastard Fox-taile Grasses do grow in the moist furrows of fertile fields, towards the later end of Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ The first by Lobel and Tabern. is called Gramen phalaroides. The other Lobel calleth 2 Gramen Alopecuroides. 3. minus. 4. minus alterum.    

CHAP. 8. Of Great Cats-taile Grasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GReat Cats-taile Grass hath very small roots, compact of many small skins or threads, which may easily be taken from the whole root. The stalk riseth up in the midst, and is somewhat like unto wild Barley, kneed and jointed like corn, of a foot high or thereabout; bearing at the top a handsome round close compact ear resembling the Cats-taile.  
2 The small Cats-taile grass is like unto the other, differing chiefly in that it is lesser than it. The root is thick and cloved like those of Rush Onions, or Cives, with many small strings or hairy threads annexed unto it.  
 
Gramen Typhinum minus. Small Cats-taile Grass.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
These kinds of Grasses do grow very well near watery places, as Gramen Cyperoides doth, and flourish at the same time that all the others do.  
‡ The latter may be found by the bridge entering into Chelsey field, as one goeth from Saint james to little Chelsey. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
The Latins borrow these names of the greeks, and call it Gramen Typhinum, of Typhas, a Cat's tail: and it may in English as well be called round Bent-grasse, as Cats-taile Grasse.  
‡ The last described is by Bauhine, who first gave the figure and description thereof in his Prodomus, pag. 10. called Gramen Typhoides maximum spica longissima; that is, The largest Foxetaile Grass with a very long ear. ‡    

CHAP. 9 Of Cyperus Grass.  

1 Gramen Cyperoides. Cyperus Grass.  
2 Gramen junceum aquaticum. Rushy Water-Grasse.   

¶ The Description.  
1 CYperus Grasse hath roots somewhat like Cyperus, whereof it took his name: his leaves are long and large like unto the common reed: the stalk doth grow to the height of a cubit in some places; upon which groweth little scaly knobs or ears, spike fashion, somewhat like unto Cats-taile, or Reed-mace, very chaffy, rough, and rugged.  
2 Rushy Water-grasse hath his roots like the former, with many fibres or strings hanging at them; and creepeth along upon the uppermost face of the earth, or rather mud, wherein it groweth, bearing at each joint one slender benty stalk, set with a few small grassy blades or leaves, bringing forth at the top in little hoods, small feather-like tufts or ears.   

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.  
They grow, as I have insinuated, in miry and muddy grounds, in the same season that others do. And concerning their names there hath been said enough in their titles.    

CHAP. 10. Of Water-Grasse.  

1 Gramen aquaticum. Water-grasse.  
2 Gramen aquaticum spicatum. Spiked Water-grasse.   

¶ The Description.  
† 1 WAter-grasse, or as we term it, Water Burre-grasse, hath a few long narrow slender and jointed leaves: among which riseth up a stalk of two foot high, bearing upon his small and tender branches certain little rough knobs, or brownish sharp pointed seeds made up into cornered heads: his root is small and threddy.  
‡ The figure of this plant is not well expressed, for it should have had the leaves made narrower, and joints expressed in them, like as you may see in the Gramen junceum syluaticum, which is the ninth in the sixteenth chapter; for that and this are so like, that I know no other difference between them, but that this hath leaves longer and narrower than that, and the heads smaller and whiter. There is a reasonable good figure of this in the Historia Lugd. p. 1001. under the name of Arundo minima. ‡  
2 Spiked Water-grasse hath long narrow leaves: the stalk is small, single, and naked, without leaves or blades, bearing alongst the same toward the top an ear or spike made of certain small buttons, resembling the buttonie flowers of Sea Wormwood. His root is thick & tough, full of fibres or threads.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
They differ not from the former kinds of Grasses in place and time: and their names are manifest.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
Their nature and virtues are referred unto Dog's Grass, whereof we will speak hereafter.    

CHAP. 11. Of Flotegrasse.  

1 Gramen fluviatile. Flotegrasse.  
2 Gramen fluviatile spicatum. Spiked Flotegrasse.   

¶ The Description.  
† 1 Flotegrasse hath a long and round root somewhat thick, like unto Dogs-grasse, set on even joints with small strings or threads; from the which rise up long and crooked stalks, crossing, winding, and folding one within another with many flaggie leaves, which horses eat greedily of. At the top of these stalks, and somewhat lower, there come forth very many little ears of a whitish colour, composed of two ranks of little chaffy seeds set alternately, each of these small ears being almost an inch in length.  
2 Spike Flotegrasse, or spiked Flotegrasse beareth at the top of each slender creeping stalk one spiked ear and no more, and the other many, which maketh a difference betwixt them; otherwise they are one like the other. His root is compact, tufted; and made of many thrummie threads.   

¶ The Place.  
The first of these grows every where in waters. The second is harder to be found.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Gramen fluviatile, and also Gramen aquis innatans: in English, Flotegrasse. Tragus calls it, Gramen Anatum, Ducks-grasse.  
The second is called Gramen fluviale spicatum, and fluviatile album by Tabernamontanus. Likewise in English it is called Flotegrasse, and Flotergrasse, because they swim and float in the water.    

CHAP. 12. Of Kneed-Grasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 KNeed-grasse hath strait and upright strawie stalks, with joints like to the straw of corn, and beareth small grassy leaves or blades spiked at the top like unto Panic, with a rough ear of a dark brown colour. His roots are hairy and threddy, and the joints of the straw are very large and conspicuous.  
1 Gramen geniculatum. Kneed-grasse.  
2 Gramen geniculatum aquaticum. Water Kneed-grasse.  
2 Water Kneed-grasse hath many long and slender stems, jointed with many knobby and gouty knees like unto Reed, set with broad flaggy leaves somewhat sharp pointed; bearing at the top a tuft or pannicle divided into sundry small branches, of a duskish colour. His root is threddie like the other.   

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.  
These Grasses do grow in fertile moist meadows; not differing in time from others. And they are called Geniculata, because they have large joints like as it were knees.  
We have nothing delivered us of their nature and properties,    

CHAP. 13. Of Bearded Panic Grass.  

1 Gramen Paniceum. Bearded Panic Grass.   

¶ The Description.  
1 BEarded Panic grass hath broad and large leaves like barley, somewhat hoary, or of an overworn russet colour. The stalks have two or three joints at the most, and many ears on the top, without order; upon some stalks more ears on others fewer, much like unto the ear of wild Panic, but that this hath many beard or awnes, which the other wants.  
2 Small Panic Grass, as Lobelius writeth, in roots, leaves, joints, and stalks is like the former, saving that the ear is much less, consisting of fewer rows of seed, contained in small chaffy blackish husks. This, as the former, hath many ears upon one stalk.  
‡ 3 This small Panic Grass from a threddy root sendeth forth many little stalks, whereof some are one handful, othersome little more than an inch high; and each of these stalks on the top sustains one single ear, in shape very like unto the ear of wild Panic, but about half the length. The stalks of this are commonly crooked, and set with grassy leaves like to the rest of this kind. The figure hereof be unfitly placed by our Author in the sixteenth place in the eighth chapter, under the title of Gramen Cyperoides spicatum.  
2 Gramen paniceum parvum. Small Panic Grass.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
The first of these two doth grow near unto mud walls, or such like places not manured, yet fertile or fruitful.  
The second groweth in shallow watery plashes of pastures, and at the same time with others. ‡ I have not as yet observed any of these three growing wild. ‡  
† 3 Gramen Pannici effigy spica simplici. Single eared Panic Grass.   

¶ The Names and Virtues.  
They are called Panic Grasses, because they are like the Italian corn called Panic. Their nature and virtues are not known.    

CHAP. 14. Of Hedgehog Grass.  


† It is evident by the name and description, that our Author mean this which we here give you in the first place; yet his figure was of another Grass somewhat like the second, which figure and description you may find here expressed in the third place.  1 Gramen palustre Echinatum. Hedgehog Grass.  
2 Gramen exile Hirsutum. Hairy-grasse,   

‡ 3 Gramen Capitulis globosis. Round headed Siluer-grasse.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Hedgehog Grasse hath long stiff flaggy leaves with diverse stalks proceeding from a thick spreading root; and at the top of every stalk grow certain round and pricking knobs fashioned like an hedgehog.  

† It is evident by the name and description, that our Author meant this which we here give you in the first place; yet his figure was of another Grass ◊ like the ◊, which figure and description you may find here expressed in the third place.  2 The second is rough and hairy: his roots do spread and creep under the mud and mire as Cyperus doth; and at the top of the stalks are certain round soft heads, their colour being brown, intermixed with yellow, so that they look prettily when as they are in their prime.  
‡ 3 This Grass (whose figure was formerly in the first place in this Chapter) hath a small and fibrous root, from which rise leaves like those of Wheat, but with some long white hairs upon them like those of the last described: at the tops of the stalks (which are some foot or better high) there grow two or three round heads consisting of soft and white downy threads. These heads are said to shine in the night, and therefore they in Italy call it (according to Caesalpinus) Luciola, quia noctu lucet.  
4 To this I may add another growing also in Italy, and first described by Fabius Columna. It hath small creeping jointed roots, out of which come small fibres, and leaves little and very narrow at the first, but those that are upon the stalks are as long again, encompassing the stalks, as in Wheat, Dogs-grasse, and the like. These leaves are crest all along, and a little forked at the end: the straw or stalk is very slender, at the top whereof grows a sharp prickly round head, much after the manner of the last described: each of the seed-vessels whereof this head consists ends in a prickly stalk having five or seven points, whereof the uppermost that is in the middle is the longest. The seed that is contained in these prickly vessels is little and transparent, like in colour to that of Cow-wheat. The flowers (as in others of this kind) hang trembling upon yellowish small threads. ‡   

¶ The Place and Time.  

† It is evident by the name and description, that our Author ◊ this which we here give you in the ◊ place; yet his figure was of another Grass ◊ like the ◊, which figure and description you may find here expressed in the third place.  1 2 They grow in watery meadows and fields, as you may see in Saint George's fields and such like places.  
3 4 Both these grow in diverse mountainous places of Italy; the later whereof flowers in May.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Hedgehog Grass, and in Latin, Gramen Echinatum, by reason of those prickles which are like unto a hedgehog.  
The second hairy Grass is called Gramen exile hirsutum Cyperoides, because it is small and little, and rough or hairy like a Goat: and Cyperoides, because his roots do spring and creep like the Cyperus.  
‡ 3 This by Anguillara is thought to be Combretum of Pliny; it is Gram. lucidum of Tabernamontanus; and Gramen hirsutum capitulo globoso, of Bauhine, Pin. pag. 7.  
4 Fabius Columna calls this, Gramen montanum Echinatum tribuloides capitatum: and Bauhine nameth it, Gramen spica subrotunda echinata. We may call it in English, Round headed Caltrope Grass.   

¶ The Virtues.  
3 The head of this (which I have thought good to call Siluer-grasse) is very good to be applied to green wounds, and effectual to stay bleeding, Caesalp. ‡    

CHAP. 15. Of Hairy Wood-Grasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 HAiry Woodgrasse hath broad rough leaves somewhat like the precedent, but much longer, and they proceed from a threddy root, which is very thick, and full of strings, as the common Grass, with small stalks rising up from the same roots; but the top of these stalks is divided into a number of little branches, and on the end of every one of them standeth a little flower or husk like the top of Allium Vrsinum, or common Ramsons, wherein the seed is contained when the flower is fallen.  
2 Cyperus Woodgrasse hath many sheary grassy leaves, proceeding from a root made of many hairy strings or threads: among which there riseth up sundry strait and upright stalks, on whose tops are certain scaly and chaffy husks, or rather spikie blackish ears, not much unlike the catkins or tags which grow on Nut-trees, or Aller trees.  
1 Gramen hirsutum nemorosum. Hairy Woodgrasse.  
2 Gramen Cyperinum nemorosum. Cyperus Woodgrasse.   

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.  
These two grow in woods or shadowy places, and may in English be called Wood-grasses. Their time is common with the rest.   

¶ Their Nature and Virtues.  
There is nothing to be said of their nature and virtues, being as unknown as most of the former.    

CHAP. 16. Of Sea Spike-Grasse.  

¶ The Description.  

† Formerly in the eighth place (but very unsitly) was the figure of Gramen pannici effigie spica simp. being the third in the thirteen chapter. The ninth also is restored to his due place, being the four in the six chapter. The two Reed-grasses that were in the eleventh and twelve places are also before in the five Chapter.  1 SEa Spike-grasse hath many small hollow round leaves about six inches long, rising from a bushy threddy white fibrous root, which are very soft and smooth in handling. Among these leaves there do spring up many small rushy stalks; alongst which are at the first diverse small flowering round buttons; the sides whereof falling away, the middle part grows into a longish seed-vessell standing upright.  
1 Gramen marinum spicatum. Sea Spike-grasse.  
2 Gramen spicatum alterum. Saltmarsh Spike grass.  

† Formerly in the eighth place (but very unsitly) was the figure of Gramen ◊ spica ◊. being the third in the ◊ chapter. The ninth also is restored to his due place, being the ◊ in the ◊ chapter. The two Reed-grasses that were in the eleventh and ◊ places are also before in the ◊ Chapter.  2 Salt-marsh Spike-grasse hath a woody tough thick root with some small hairy threads fastened thereunto; out of which arise long and thick leaves very like those of that Sea-grass we vulgarly call Thrift. And amongst these leaves grow up slender naked rushy stalks which have on one side small knobs or buttons of a greenish colour hanging on them.  
3 The third hath many rushy leaves tough and hard, of a brown colour, well resembling Rushes: his root is compact of many small tough and long strings. His stalk is bare and naked of leaves unto the top, on which it hath many small pretty chaffy buttons or heads.  
4 The fourth is like the third, saving that it is larger; the stalk also is thicker and taller than that of the former, bearing at the top such husks as are in Rushes.  
5 Great Cypress Grasse hath diverse long three-square stalks proceeding from a root compact of many long and tough strings or threads. The leaves are long and broad, like unto the sedge called Carex. The spike or ear of it is like the head of Plantain, and very prickly, and commonly of a yellowish green colour.  
6 Small Cypress Grass is like unto the other in root and leaves, saving that it is smaller. His stalk is smooth and plain, bearing at the top certain tufts or pannicles, like to the last described in roughness and colour.  
3 Gramen junceum marinum. Sea Rush-grasse.  
4 Gramen junceum maritimum. Marish Rush-grasse.  
5 Gramen palustris Cyperoides. Great Cypress Grasse.  
6 Gramen Cyperoides parvum. Small Cypress Grass.  
7 Gramen aquaticum Cyperoides vulgatius. Water Cypress Grasse.  

† Formerly in the eighth place (but very unsitly) was the figure of Gramen ◊ spica ◊. being the third in the ◊ chapter. The ninth also is restored to his due place, being the ◊ in the ◊ chapter. The two Reed-grasses that were in the eleventh and ◊ places are also before in the ◊ Chapter.  8 Gramen Cyperoides spicatum. Spike Cypress Grass.  
9 Gramen junceum syluaticum. Wood Rushy-grasse.  
7 The first of these two kinds hath many crooked and crambling roots of a woody substance, very like unto the right Cyperus, differing from it only in smell, because the right Cyperus roots have a fragrant smell, and these none at all. His leaves are long and broad, rough, sharp or cutting at the edges like sedge. His stalk is long, big, and three square, like to Cyperus, and on his top a chaffy umbel or tuft like unto the true Cyperus.  
‡ 8 The second kind hath many broad leaves like unto those of Gillovers, but of a fresher green: amongst the which riseth up a short stalk some handful or two high, bearing at the top three or four short ears of a reddish murrey colour, and these ears grow commonly together at the top of the stalk, and not one under another. There is also another lesser sort hereof, with leaves and roots like the former, but the stalk is commonly shorter, and it hath but one single ear at the top thereof. You have the figures of both these expressed in the same table or piece. This kind of Grass is the Gramen spicatum folijs Vetonicae of Lobel. ‡  
9 This hath long tough and hairy strings growing deep in the earth like a turf, which make the root; from which rise many crooked tough and rushy stalks, having toward the top scaly and chaffy knobs or buttons. ‡ This grows some half yard high, with round brownish heads, and the leaves are jointed as you see them expressed in the figure we here give you. ‡   

¶ The Place, Time, Names, Nature, and Virtues.  
All the Grasses which we have described in this chapter do grow in marish and watery places near to the sea, or other fenny grounds, or by muddy and miry ditches, at the same time that the others do grow and flourish. Their names are easily gathered of the places they grow in, or by their Descriptions, and are of no virtue nor property in medicine, or any other necessary use as yet known.    

CHAP. 17. Of Couchgrass, or Dogs-grasse.  

1 Gramen Caninum. Couchgrass, or Dogs-grasse.  
2 Gramen Caninum nodosum. Knotty Dogs-grasse.   

¶ The Description.  
† 1 THe common or best known Dogs-grasse, or Couchgrass hath long leaves of a whitish green colour: the stalk is a cubit and a half high, with joints or knees like wheaten straw, but these joints are covered with a little short down or woollinesse. The plume or tuft is like the reed, but smaller and more chaffy, and of a grayish colour: it creepeth in the ground hither and thither with long white roots, jointed at certain distances, having a pleasant sweet taste, and are plaited or wrapped one within another very intricately, insomuch as where it happeneth in gardens amongst potherbs, great labour must be taken before it can be destroyed, each piece being apt to grow, and every way to dilate itself.  
† 2 Knotty Dogs grass is like unto the former in stalk and leaf, but that they are of a deeper colour; also the spike or ear is greener, and about some two handfuls long, much in shape resembling an Oat, yet far smaller, and is much more dispersed than the figure present to you. The roots of this are somewhat knotty and tuberous, but that is chiefly about the Spring of the year, for afterwards they become less and less until the end of Summer. And these bulbes do grow confusedly together, not retaining avy certain shape or number.   

¶ The Place.  
1 The first grows in gardens and arable lands, as an infirmity or plague of the fields, nothing pleasing to Husbandmen; for after that the field is ploughed, they are constrained to gather the roots together with harrows and rakes; and being so gathered and laid upon heaps, they set them on fire lest they should grow again.  
2 The second grows in ploughed fields and such like places, but not every where as the other. I have found of these in great plenty, both growing, and plucked up with harrows, as before is rehearsed, in the fields next to S. Iames wall as ye go to Chelsey, and in the fields as ye go from the Tower-hill of London to Radcliffe.   

¶ The Time.  
These Grasses seldom come to show their ear before july.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Gramen Caninum, or Sanguinale, and Vniola. The Countrymen of Brabant name it Peen: others, Ledt grass: of the Grecians, ◊ of the Latins, by the common name, Gramen. It is of some named ◊: in English, Couchgrass, Quitch-Grasse, and Dogs-grasse.  
Gramen Caninum bulbosum, or nodosum, is called in English, Knobby, or Knotty Couchgrass.   

¶ The Nature.  
The nature of Couchgrass, especially the roots, agreeth with the nature of common Grass: although that Couchgrass be an unwelcome guest to fields and gardens, yet his physic virtues do recompense those hurts; for it openeth the stops of the liver and reins, without any manifest heat.  
The learned Physicians of the College and Society of London do hold this bulbous Couch grass in temperature agreeing with the common Couchgrass, but in virtues more effectual.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Couchgrass healeth green wounds. The decoction of the root is good for the kidneys and bladder: it provoketh urine gently, and driveth forth gravel. Dioscorides and Galen do agree, that the root stamped and laid upon green wounds doth heal them speedily.  
The decoction thereof serveth against griping pains of the belly, and difficulty of making water.  
Marcellus an old Author maketh mention in his 26 chapter, That seven and twenty knots of the herb which is called Gramen, or Grass, boiled in wine till half be consumed, pressed forth, strained, and given to drink to him that is troubled with the strangury, hath so great virtue, that after the Patient hath once begun to make water without pain, it may not be given any more. But it must be given with water only to such as have a Fever. By which words it appeareth, That this knotted Grass was taken for that which is properly called Gramen, or Agrostis; and hath been also commended against the stone and diseases of the bladder.  
The later Physicians do use the roots sometimes of this, and sometimes of the other indifferently.    

CHAP. 18. Of Sea Dogs-Grasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Sea Dogs-grasse is very like unto the other before named: his leaves are long and slender, and very thick compact together, set upon a knotty stalk spiked at the top like the former. Also the root crambleth and creepeth hither and thither under the earth, occupying much ground by reason of his great increase of roots.  
 
1 Gramen Caninum marinum. Sea Dogs-grasse.  
2 Gramen Caninum marinum alterum. Sea Couchgrass.  
2 The second Sea Dogs-grasse is according unto Lobel somewhat like the former: his roots are more spreading and longer, dispersing themselves under the ground farther than any of the rest. The leaves are like the former, thick bushed at the top, with a cluster or bush of short thick leaves one folded within another. The stalk and tuft is of a middle kind, between Ischaemon and the common Couchgrass.   

¶ The Place, Time, Names, Nature, and Virtues.  
They grow on the sea shore at the same time that others do; and are so called because they grow near the sea side. Their nature and virtues are to be referred unto Dogs-grasse.    

CHAP. 19 Of upright Dogs-Grasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Upright Dogs-grasse, or Quichgrasse, by reason of his long spreading jointed roots is like unto the former, and hath at every knot in the root sundry strings of hairy substance, shooting into the ground at every joint as it spreadeth: the stalks lie creeping, or rise but a little from the ground, and at their tops have spokie pannicles far smaller than the common Couchgrass. By which notes of difference it may easily be discerned from the other kinds of Dogs-grasse.  
1 Gramen Caninum supinum. Upright Dogs-grasse.  
2 Ladies Laces hath leaves like unto Millet in fashion, rough and sharp pointed like to the Reed, with many white veins or ribs, and silver streaks running along through the midst of the leaves, fashioning the same like to laces or ribbons woven of white and green silk, very beautiful and fair to behold: it groweth unto the height of wild Panic, with a spoky top not very much unlike, but more compact, soft, white, and chaffy. The root is small and hairy, and white of colour like unto the Medow-grasse.  
2 Gramen striatum. Lady-lace Grass.   

¶ The Place.  
1 Upright Dogs-grasse groweth in dunged grounds and fertile fields.  
2 Lady-laces grows naturally in woody and hilly places of Savoy, and answers common Grass in his time of seeding.  
It is kept and maintained in our English gardens, rather for pleasure than virtue, which is yet known.   

¶ The Names.  
Lobelius calleth the later, Gramen sulcatum, and striatum, or Gramen pictum: in English, the Furrowed Grass, the white Chameleon Grasse, or streaked Grass; and usually of our English women it is called Lady-laces, or painted Grass: in French, Aiguillettes d'armes.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
The virtues are referred unto the Dogs-grasses.    

CHAP. 20. Of Dewgrasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Dewgrasse hath very hard and tough roots long and fibrous: the stalks are great, of three or four cubit's high, very rough and hairy, jointed and kneed like the common Reed: the leaves are large and broad like unto corn. The tuft or ear is divided into sundry branches, chaffy, and of a purple colour; wherein is contained seed like Milium, wherewith the Germans do make pottage and such like meat, as we in England do with Otemeale; and it is sent into Middleborough and other towns of the Low-countries, in great quantity for the same purpose, as Lobel hath told me.  
2 The second kind of Dewgrasse or Ischaemon is somewhat like the first kind of Medow-grasse, resembling one the other in leaves and stalks, saving that the crest or tuft is spread or stretched out abroad like a Cock's foot set down upon the ground, whereupon it was called Galli crus, by Apuleius. These tops are clear and upright, of a glistering purple colour, or rather violet; and it is divided into four or five branches like the former Dewgrasse. The root consists of a great many small fibres.  
‡ 3 To these may fitly be added another Grass, which Clusius hath judged to be the medicinal Grass of the Ancients: and Lobel refers it to the Dogs grasses, because it hath a root jointed thick, and creeping like as the Dogs-grasses: the stalks are some foot high, round, and of a purplish colour: but the top is very like to that of the last described, of a dark purple colour.  
1 Gramen Mannae esculentum. Dewgrasse.  
2 Ischaemon vulgar. Cocks-foot grass.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
1 The first groweth naturally in Germany, Bohemia, Italy, and in the territories of Goritia and Carinthia, as Matthiolus reporteth.  
2 The second groweth near unto rough banks of fields, as I have seen in the hilly banks near Greenhithe in Kent. It differeth not in time from those we have spoken of.  
‡ 3 Gramen dactiloides radice repent. Cocks-foot Grassewith creep roots.  
‡ 3 This groweth plentifully in most parts of Spain and France; and it is probable, that this was the grass that our Author found near Greenhithe in Kent.   

¶ The Names.  
1 The Germans call it Himeldau: That is to say, Coeli ros; whereupon it was called Gramen Mannae: it seemeth to be Milij syluestris spurium quoddam genus, a certain wild or bastard kind of Millet. Leonicenus and Ruellius name it Capriola, and Sanguinaria: some would have it to be Gramen aculeatum Plinij, but because the description thereof is very short, nothing can be certainly affirmed. But they are far deceived who think it be Coronopus, as some very learned have set down: but every one in these days is able to control that error. Lobel calleth it Gramen Mannae esculentum, for that in Germany and other parts, as Bohemia and Italy, they use to eat the same as a kind of bread-corne, and also make pottage therewith as we do with Otemeale; for the which purpose it is there sown as Corn, and sent into the Low-countries, and there sold by the pound. In English it may be called Mannagrasse, or Dewgrasse; but more fitly Rice-grasse.  
2 This is judged to be Ischaemon of Pliny; and Galli crus of Apuleius.   

¶ The Nature.  
These Grasses are astringent and drying, in taste sweet like the common Dogs-grasse.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Apuleius saith, if a plaster be made of this Grass, Hog's grease, and leven of household bread, it cureth the biting of mad dogs.  
As in the description I told you, this plant in his tuft or ear is divided into sundry branches, some tuft into three, some four, and some five cloven parts like Cocks toes. Apuleius reporteth, If ye take that ear which is divided only into three parts, it wonderfully helpeth the running or dropping of the eyes, and those that begin to be blear eyed, being bound about the neck, and so used for certain days together, it turneth the humours away from the weak part.  
‡ Manna Grass, or Rice-grasse is said to be very good to be put into poultices, to discuss hard swellings in women's breasts.  
The Cocks-foot Dogs-grasse is very good in all cases, as the other Dogs-grasses are, and equally as effectual. ‡    

¶ CHAP. 21. Of diverse Cyperus Grasses.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THe first of these hath reasonable strong fibrous roots, from whence rise stiff long and narrow leaves like those of other Cyperus Grasses: the stalks also (as it is proper to all the plants of this kindred) are three square, bearing at their tops some three brownish ears soft and chaffy like the rest of this kind, and standing upright, and not hanging down as some others do.  
2 This hath pretty thick creeping black roots, from whence arise three square stalks set with leaves shorter, yet broader than those of the last described; and from the top of the stalk come forth three or four footstalkes, whereupon do hang longish rough scaly and yellowish heads.  
 
‡ 1 Gramen Cyperoides angustifolium majus. Great narrow leaved Cyperus Grass.  
‡ 2 Pseudocyperus. Bastard Cyperus.  
¶ 3 Cyperus longus inodorus syluestris. Long Bastard Cyperus.  
4 This Cyperus hath creeping black roots, having here and there knotty tuberous heads for the most part, putting up leaves like those of the last described, as also a stalk bearing at the top long chaffy ears like to some others of this kind.  
5 This Cyperus Grass hath pretty thick fibrous and black roots, from whence ariseth a stalk some cubit high, pretty stiff, triangular, jointed, set at each joint with a large green leaf which at the bottom incompasses the stalk, which is omitted in the figure. At the top of the stalk, as in the true Cyperus, come forth two or three pretty large leaves, between which rise up many small footstalkes very much branched, and bearing many black seeds somewhat like Millet or rushes.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
All these grow in ditches and watery places, and are to be found with their heads about the middle of Summer, and some of them sooner.   

¶ The Names.  
The first of these by Lobel is called Gramen palustre majus.  
2 This by Gesuer, Lobel, and Dodonaeus is called Pseudocyperus.  
3 Lobel names this, Cyperus longus inodorus syluestris.  
4 He also calls this, Cyperus aquaticus septentrionalis.  
5 This is the Cyperus graminea miliacea of Lobel and Pena: the juncus latus in the Histor. Lugd. pag. 988. and the Pseudocyperus polycarpos of Thalius.  
‡ 4 Cypcrus rotundus inodorus syluestris. Round Bastard Cyperus.  
‡ 5 Cyperus gramineus' miliaceus. Millet Cyperus grass.   

¶ The Temper and Virtue.  
None of these are made use of in physic; but by their taste they seem to be of a cold and astringent quality. ‡    

‡ CHAP. 22. Of diverse other Grasses.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THis Ote or Haver-grasse, described by Clusius, hath small creeping roots: the stalks are some cubit high, slender jointed, and set with short narrow leaves: at the top of the stalk grows the ear, long, slender, and bending, composed of downy husks containing a seed like to a naked Ote. The seed is ripe in july. It grows in the mountainous and shadowy woods of Hungary, Austria, and Bohemia. Our Author mistaking himself in the figure, and as much in the title, gave the figure of this for Burnt Barley, with this title, Hordeum Distichon. See the former edition, pag. 66.  
2 I cannot omit this elegant Grass, found by M. Goodyer upon the walls of the ancient city of Winchester, and not described as yet by any that I know of. It hath a fibrous and stringy root, from which arise leaves long and narrow, which growing old become round as those of Spartum or Mat-weed: amongst these grassy leaves there grows up a slender stalk some two foot long, scarce standing upright, but oft times hanging down the head or top of the ear: it hath some two joints, and at each of these a pretty grassy leaf. The ear is almost a foot in length, composed of many small and slender hairy tufts, which when they come to maturity look of a grayish or whitish colour, and do very well resemble a Capon's tail; whence my friend, the first observer thereof, gave it the title of Gramen ◊, or Caponstaile Grasse: by which name I received the seed thereof, which sown, took root, and flourishes.  
‡ 1 Gra. montanum avenaceum. Mountain Haver-grasse.  
‡ 2 Gramen murorum spica longissima. Capon-taile Grass.  
3 Next to this I think fit to place the Gramen Cristatum, or Coxcomb grass of Bauhinus. This Grass hath for the root many white fibrous threads thick packed together; the leaves are but short, about the bigness of the ordinary meadow grass; the stalks are some cubit and half high, with some two or three knots a piece: the leaves of the stalk are some four or five inches long: the ear is small, longish, of a pale green colour, somewhat bending, so that in some sort it resembles the comb of a Cock, or the seed-vessell of that plant which is called Caput Gallinaccum. This is ordinarily to be found in most meadows about Midsummer.  
4 There is also commonly about the same time in our meadows to be found a Grass growing to some cubit high, having a small stalk, at the top whereof there grows an ear some inch and an half, or two inches long, consisting as it were of two ranks of corn: it very much resembles Rie both in shape and colour, and in his short bearded awnes, wherefore it may very fitly be termed Gramen secalinum, or Rie-grasse. Yet is it not Gramen spica secalina which Bauhine describes in the fifty seventh place, in his Prodromus, pag. 18. for that is much taller, and the ear much larger than this of my description.  
5 In diverse places about hedges, in july and August is to be found a fine large tall Grass, which Bauhine (who also first described it) hath under the name of Gramen spica Brizae majus. This hath stalks as tall as Rye, but not so thick, neither are the leaves so broad: at the top of the stalk grow diverse pretty little flattish ears consisting of two ranks of chaffy husks or seed-vessells, which have yellowish little flowers like to those of Wheat.  
6 There is also commonly to be found about May or the beginning of june, in meadows and such places that grass which in the Historia Lugdun. is set forth under the name of Cramen Lanatum Daleschampij: the stalks and leaves are much like the common meadow grass, but that they are more whitish and hairy; the head or pannicle is also soft and woolly, and it is commonly of a grey, or else a murrie colour.  
7 There is to be found in some bogs in Summer time about the end of july a pretty rushy grass some foot or better in height, the stalk is hard and rushy, having some three joints, at each whereof there comes forth a leafe as in other grasses; and out of the bosom of the two uppermost of these leaves comes out a slender stalk being some 2 or 3 inches high, and at the top thereof grows as in a little umble a pretty white chaffy flower; and at, or nigh to the top of the main stalk there grow three or four such flowers clustering together upon little short and slender foot stalks: the leaves are but small, and some handful or better long; the root I did not observe. This seems to have some affinity with the Gramen junceum aquaticum, formerly described in the ninth chapter. I never found this but once, and that was in the company of M. Thomas Smith, and M. james Clarke, Apothecaries of London; we riding into Windsor Forest upon the search of rare plants, and we found this upon a bog near the high way side at the corner of the great park. I think it may very fitly be called Gramen junceum leucanthemum: White flowered rush-grasse.  
8 The last year at Margate in the Isle of Tenet, near to the sea side and by the chalky cliff I observed a pretty little grass which from a small white fibrous root sent up a number of stalks of an unequal height; for the longest, which were those that lay partly spread upon the ground, were some handful high, the other that grew strait up were not so much; and of this, one inch and half was taken up in the spike or ear, which was no thicker than the rest of the stalk, and seemed nothing else but a plain smooth stalk, unless you looked upon it earnestly, and then you might perceive it to be like Darnell grass: wherefore in the journal that I wrote of this Simpling voyage, I called it pag. 3. Gramen parvum marinum spica Loliacea. I judge it to be the same that Bauhine in his Prodromus, pag. 19 hath set forth under the name of Gramen Loliaceum minus spica simplici. It may be called in English, Dwarf Darnell Grasse.  
9 The Darnell grass that I compared the ear of this last described unto, is not the Gramen sorghinum (which our Author called Darnel-grasse) but another grass growing in most places with stalks about some span high, but they seldom stand upright, the ear is made just like that which hereafter chap. 58. is called Lolium rubrum, Red Darnell, of which I judge this a variety, differing little therefrom but in smallnesse of growth.  
10 Upon Hampsted heath I have often observed a small grass whose longest leaves are seldom above two or three inches high, and these leaves are very green, small, and perfectly round like the Spartum Austriacum, or Feather-grasse: I could never find any stalk or ear upon it: wherefore I have brought it into the Garden to observe it better. In the forementioned journal, pag. 33. you may find it under the name of Gramen Spartium capillacco folio minimum. It may be this is that grass which Bauhine set forth in his Prodromus, pag. 11. under the title of Gramen sparteum Monspeliacum capillacco folio minimum. I have thought good in this place to explain my meaning by these two names to such as are studious of plants, which may happen to light by chance (for they were not intended for public) upon our journal, that they need not doubt of my meaning.  
11 I must not pass over in silence two other Grasses, which for any thing that I know are strangers with us, the one I have seen which M. Parkinson, and it is set forth by Bauhine, pag. 30. of his Prodromus. The other by Lobell in the second part of his Adversaria, pag. 468. The first (which Bauhine fitly calls Gramen alopecuriodes spica aspera, and thinks it to be Gram. Echinatum Daleschampij, described Hist. Lugd. pag. 432.) hath a fibrous and white root, from which arises a stiff stalk divided by many knots, or knees: the leaves are like to the other fox-taile grasses, but green: the ear is rough, of some inch in length, and grows as it were upon one side of the stalk: the ear at first is green, and shows yellowish little flowers in August.  
12 This other Grass which Lobell in the quoted place figures and describes by the name of Gramen Scoparium Ischaemi panniculis Gallicum, hath roots some cubit long, slender, and very stiff, (for of these are made the head brushes which are vulgarly used) the straw is slender, and some cubit high, being here and there jointed like to other Grasses: the top hath four or five ears standing after the manner of Cock's foot Grass, whereof it is a kind. It grows naturally about Orleans, and may be called in English, Brush-grasse. ‡    

CHAP. 23. Of Cotton Grass.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis strange Cotton grass, which L'Obelius hath comprehended under the kinds of Rushes; notwithstanding that it may pass with the Rushes, yet I find in mine own experience, that it doth rather resemble grass than rushes, and may indifferently be taken for either, for that it doth participate of both. The stalk is small and rushy, garnished with many grassy leaves alongst the same, bearing at the top a bush or tuft of most pleasant down or cotton like unto the most fine and soft white silk. The root is very tough, small and threddy.  
2 This Water Gladiole, or grassy Rush, of all others is the fairest and most pleasant to behold, and serveth very well for the decking and trimming up of houses, because of the beauty and braveric thereof: consisting of sundry small leaves, of a white colour mixed with carnation, growing at the top of a bare and naked stalk, five or six foot long, and sometime more. The leaves are long and flaggy, not much unlike the common reed. The root is threddy, and not long.  
1 Gramen Tomentarium. Cotton Grass.  
2 Gladiolus palustris Cordi. Water Gladiole.   

¶ The place and time.  
1 Cotton grass groweth upon bogs and such like moorish places, and it is to be seen upon the bogs on Hampsted heath. It groweth likewise in Highgate park near London.  
2 Water Gladiole groweth in standing pools, motes, and water ditches. I found it in great plenty being in company with a Worshipful Gentleman Master Robert Wilbraham, at a Village fifteen miles from London called Bushey. It groweth likewise near Redriffe by London, and many other places: the season answereth all others.   

¶ The Names.  
1 Gramen Tomentosum is called likewise juncus bombicinus: of Cordus, Linum pratense, and Gnaphalium Hicronymi Bockij. In English Cotton grass.  
2 Water Gladiole is called of L' Obelius, juncus Cyperoides floridus paludosus, Flowering Cypress Rush: juncus, for that his stalk is like the rush: Cyperoides, because his leaves resemble Cyperus: Floridus, because it hath on the top of every stalk a fine umble or tuft of small flowers, in fashion of the Lily of Alexandria, the which it is very like, and therefore I had rather call it Lily graft.   

The nature and virtues.  
Cordus saith, That juncus bombicinus sodden in wine, and so taken, helpeth the throws and gripings of the belly, that women have in their childing.  
There be also sundry kinds of Grasses wholly unknown, or at the least not remembered of the old Writers, whereof some few are touched in name only by the late and new Writers: now for as much as they have only named them, I will refer the better consideration of them to the industry and diligence of painful searchers of nature, and prosecute my purposed labour, to unfold the diverse sorts and manifold kinds of Cyperus, Flags, and Rushes: and because that there is added unto many of the Grasses before mentioned, this difference, Cyperoides, that is to say, resembling Cyperus, I thought it therefore expedient to join next unto the history of grasses, the discourse of Cyperus, and his kinds, which are as follow.    

CHAP. 24. Of English Galingale.  

1 Cyperus longus. English Galingale  
2 Cyperus rotundus vulgaris. Round Galingale.   

¶ The Description.  
1 ENglish Galingale hath leaves like unto the common Reed, but lesser and shorter. His stalk is three square, two cubits high: upon whose top stand sundry branches, every little branch bearing many small chaffy spikes. The root is black and very long, creeping hither and thither, occupying much ground by reason of his spreading: it is of a most sweet and pleasant smell when it is broken.  
2 The common round Cyperus is like the former in leaves and tops, but the roots are here and there knotty and round, and not altogether so well smelling as the former.  
‡ 3 There is also another Cyperus which grows in Syria and Egypt, whose roots are round, blackish, and large, many hanging upon one string, and having a quick and aromatic smell: the leaves and spokyn-tufts resemble the former.  
4 There is said to be another kind of this last described, which is lesser, and the roots are blacker, and it grows in Crete, now called Candy.  
5 There is also another round Cyperus which grows about ditches and the banks of Rivers whereas the salt water sometimes comes: the roots of this are hard and black without smell, many hanging sometimes upon one string: the stalk and leaves are much like the former, but the heads unlike, for they are rough and blackish, about the bigness of a filbert, and hang some six or seven at the top of the stalk. It flowers in july and August. ‡  
5 Cyperus rotundus littorcus. Round Salt-marsh Cyperus.   

¶ The place and time.  
1 2 The first and second of these grow naturally in fenny grounds, yet will they prosper exceedingly in gardens, as experience hath taught us.  
3 4 The former of these grows naturally in Syria and Egypt, the later in Candy.  
5 This grows plentifully in the Marshes below Gravesend, in Shipey, Tenet, and other places.   

¶ The name in general.  
Cyperus is called in Greek, Κύπρειος Or Κύπρις: of the Latins as well Cypirus as Cyperus: of some juncus quadratus: of Pliny juncus Angulosus, and Triangularis: of others Aspalathum and Erysisceptron: in French Souchet: in Dutch Galgan: in Spanish junco odorosa: By us Cyperus and English Galangall.   

‡ ¶ The names in particular.  
1 This is called Cyperus longus, and Cyperus longus Oderatior: in English, Common Cyperus, and English Gallingall. 2 This is called Cyperus rotundus vulgaris, Round English Galangall. 3 Cyperus rotundus Syriacus, or Aegyptiacus, Syrian or Egyptian round Cyperus. 4 Cyperus minor Creticus, Candy round Cyperus. 5 Cyperus rotundus inodorus Littoreus, Round Salt-marsh Cyperus, or Galingale. ‡   

¶ The nature.  
Dioscorides saith, That Cyperus hath an heating quality. Galen saith, The roots are most effectual in medicine, and are of an heating and drying quality: and some do reckon it to be hot and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The virtues.  
It maketh a most profitable drink to break and expel gravel, and helpeth the dropsy.  
If it be boiled in wine, and drunk, it provoketh urine, driveth forth the stone, and bringeth down the natural sickness of women.  
The same taken as aforesaid, is a remedy against the stinging and poison of Serpents. Fernelius saith, The root of Cyperus used in Baths helpeth the coldness and stopping of the matrix, and provoketh the terms.  
He writeth also, that it increaseth blood by warming the body, and maketh good digestion; wonderfully refreshing the spirits, and exhilarating the mind, comforting the senses, and increasing their liveliness, restoring the colour decayed, and making a sweet breath.  
The powder of Cyperus doth not only dry up all moist ulcers either of the mouth, privy members, and fundament, but stayeth the humour and healeth them, though they be malign and virulent, according to the judgement of Fernelius.    

‡ CHAP. 25. Of Italian Trasi, or Spanish Galingale.  

1 Cyperus Esculentus sine Caule & flore. Italian Trasi, or Spanish Galingall, without stalk and flower.  
2 Cyperus Esculentus, sine Trasi Italorum. Italian Trasi, or Spanish Galingall.   
‡ 1 THe Italian Trasi, which is here termed Spanish Galingale, is a plant that hath many small roots, hanging at stringy fibers like as our ordinary Dropwort roots do, but they are of the bigness of a little Medlar, and have one end flat and as it were crowned like as a Medlar, and it hath also sundry streaks or lines, seeming to divide it into several parts; it is of a brownish colour without, and white within; the taste thereof is sweet almost like a Chestnut. The leaves are very like those of the garden Cyperus, and never exceed a cubit in length. Stalks, flowers, or seed it hath none, as john Pona an Apothecary of Verona, who diligently observed it nigh to that city whereas it naturally grows, affirms; but he saith there grows with it much wild Cyperus, which as he judges hath given occasion of their error who give it the stalks and flowers of Cyperus, or English Galingale, as Matthiolus and others have done. It is increased by setting the roots first steeped in water, at the beginning of November. I have here given you the figure of it without the stalk, according to Pona, and with the stalk, according to Matthiolus and others.  

¶ The Names.  
The Italian Trasi is called in Greek by Theophrastus' ◊ Hist. plant. 4. cap. 10. as Fabius Columna hath proved at large: Pliny terms it Anthalium: the later writers Cyperus Esculentus, and Dulcichinum: The Italians, Trasi, and Dolzolini, by which names in Italy they are cried up and down the streets, as Oranges and Lemons are here.   

¶ The temper and virtues.  
The milk or cream of these Bulbous roots being drunk, mundifies the breast and lungs, wherefore it is very good for such as are troubled with coughs. Now you must beat these roots, and macerate them in broth, and then press out the cream through a linen cloth, which by some late Writers is commended also to be used in venereous potions.  
The same cream is also good to be drunk against the heat and sharpness of the urine, especially if you in making it do add thereto the seeds of Pompions, Gourds, and Cucumbers. The citizen's of Verona eat them for dainties, but they are somewhat windy. ‡    

‡ CHAP. 26. Of the true Galingale, the greater and the lesser.  

‡ 1 Galanga major. The greater Galingale.  
‡ 2 Galanga minor. The lesser Galingale.   
THe affinity of name and nature hath induced me in this place to insert these two, the bigger and the lesser Galingale; first therefore of the greater.  

¶ The Description.  
1 The great Galingale, whose root only is in use, and brought to us from java in the East Indies, hath flaggy leaves some two cubits high, like these of Cats-taile or Reed-mace: the root is thick and knotty, resembling those of our ordinary flags, but that they are of a more whitish colour on the inside, and not so large. Their taste is very hot and biting, and they are somewhat reddish on the outside.  
2 The lesser growing in China, and commonly in shops called Galingale, without any addition, is a small root of a brownish red colour both within and without; the taste is hot and biting, the smell aromatical, the leaves (if we may believe Garcias ab Horto) are like those of Myrtles.   

¶ The Names.  
1 The first is called by Matthiolus, Lobell, and others, Galanga major. Some think it to be the Acorus of the Ancients: and Pena and Lobell in their Stirp. Adverse. question whither it be not the Acorus Galaticus of Dioscorides. But howsoever, it is the Acorus of the shops, and by many used in Mithridate in stead of the true. The Indians call it Lancuaz.  
2 The lesser is called Galanga, and Galanga minor, to distinguish it from the precedent. The Chinois call it Lauandon: the Indians Lancuaz: we in England term it Galingale, without any addition.   

¶ Their temper and virtue.  
These roots are hot and dry in the third degree, but the lesser are somewhat the hotter.  
They strengthen the stomach, and mitigate the pains thereof arising from cold and flatulencies.  
The smell, especially of the lesser, comforts the too cold brain; the substance thereof being chewed sweetens the breath. It is good also against the beating of the heart.  
They are useful against the Colic proceeding of flatulencies, and the flatulent affects of the womb; they conduce to venery, and heat the too cold reins. To conclude, they are good against all cold diseases. ‡    

‡ CHAP. 27. Of Turmeric.  
THis also challengeth the next place, as belonging to this Tribe, according to Dioscorides; yet the root, which only is brought us, and in use, doth more on the outside resemble Ginger, but that it is yellower, and not so flat, but rounder. The inside thereof is of a Saffron colour, the taste hot and bitterish; it is said to have leaves larger than those of Millet, and a leafy stalk. There is some variety of these roots, for some are longer, and others rounder, and the later are the hotter, and they are brought over oft times together with Ginger.  

¶ The place.  
It grows naturally in the East-Indies about Calcutta, as also at Goa.   

¶ The Names.  
This without doubt is the Cyperus Indicus of Dioscorides, Lib. 1. Cap. 4. It is now vulgarly by most Writers, and in shops, called by the name of Terra merita, and Curcuma: yet some term it Crocus Indicus, and we in English call it Turmeric.   

¶ The temperature and virtues.  
This root is certainly hot in the third degree, and hath a quality to open obstructions, and it is used with good success in medicines against the yellow jaundice, and against the cold distempers of the liver and spleen.    

CHAP. 28. Of Zedoary.  

‡ Zerumbeth, sive Zedoaria rotunda. Round Zedoary.   
‡ Zedoary is also a root growing naturally in the woods of Malavar about Calcutta and Cananor in the Indies; the leaves thereof are larger than Ginger, and much like them; the root is also as large, but consisting of parts of different figures, some long and small, others round; their colour is white, and oft times brownish on the inside, and they have many fibers coming out of them, but they are taken away together with the outward rind before they come to us. These roots have a strong medicine-like smell, and somewhat an ungrateful taste.  

¶ The Names.  
Some call the long parts of these roots Zedoaria, and the round (whose figure we here give you) Zerumbeth, and make them different, whenas indeed they are but parts of the same root, as Lobell and others have well observed. Some make Zedoaria and Zerumbeth different, as Avicen: others confound them and make them one, as Rhases and Serapio. Some think it to be ◊ of Aegineta: but that is not so; for he saith, ◊ ◊ ◊, ◊ ◊ ◊ It is an Aromatic, and therefore chiefly mixed in ointments: which is as much as if he should have said, That it was put into ointments for the smells sake, which in this is no ways grateful, but rather the contrary.   

¶ The temperature and virtues.  
It is hot and dry in the second degree; it discusses flatulencies, and fattens by a certain hidden quality. It also dissipates and amends the ungrateful smell which Garlic, Onions, or too much wine infect the breath withal, if it be eaten after them. It cures the bites and stings of venomous creatures, stops laskes, resolves the Abscesses of the womb, stays vomiting, helps the Colic, as also the pain of the stomach.  
It kills all sorts of worms, and is much used in Antidotes against the plague, and such like contagious diseases. ‡    

CHAP. 29. Of Rushes.  
‡ I Do not here intent to trouble you with an accurate distinction and enumeration of Rushes; for if I should, it would be tedious to you, laborious to me, and beneficial to neither. Therefore I will only describe and reckon up the chief and more noteworthy of them, beginning with the most usual and common. ‡  

¶ The Description.  
1 The roots of our common Rushes are long and hairy, spreading largely in the ground, from which, as from one entire tuft, proceed a great company of small rushes; so exceedingly well known, that I shall not need to spend much time about the description thereof.  
2 There be sundry sorts of Rushes besides the former, whose pictures are not here expressed, and the rather, for that the general description of Rushes, as also their common use and service, are sufficient to lead us to the knowledge of them. This great Water-Grasse or Bulrush, in stead of leaves bringeth forth many straight twiggie shoots or springs, which be round, smooth, sharp pointed, and without knots. Their tuft or flower breaketh forth a little beneath the top, upon the one side of the Rush, growing upon little short stems like Grape clusters, wherein is contained the seed after the fashion of a spear's point. The roots be slender and full of strings. Pliny, and Theophrastus before him, affirm that the roots of the Rush do die every year, and that it groweth again of the seed. And they affirm likewise that the male is barren, and groweth again of the young shoots; yet I could never observe any such thing.  
‡ 3 There grows a Rush to the thickness of a Reed, and to some two yards and an half, or three yards high, in diverse fenny grounds in this kingdom; it is very porous and light, and they usually make mats, and bottom chairs therewith. The seeds are contained in reddish tufts, breaking out at the top thereof. The roots are large and jointed, and it grows not unless in waters. ‡  
4 Iuncus acutus, or the sharp Rush, is likewise common and well known; not much differing from juncus laevis, but harder, rougher, and sharper pointed, fitter to straw houses and chambers than any of the rest; for the others are so soft and pithy, that they turn to dust and filth with much treading; where chose this rush is so hard that it will last sound much longer.  
‡ 5 There is also another pretty small kind of Rush growing to some foot in height, having smooth stalks which end in a head like to that of the ordinary Horse-tail. This rush hath also one little joint towards the bottom thereof. It grows in watery places, but not so frequently as the former. ‡  
1 Iuncus laevis. Common Rushes.  
4 juncus acutus. Sharp Rush, or hard Rush.  
3 juncus aquaticus maximus. Great Water-Rush, or Bulrush.   

¶ The place.  
1 juncus laevis groweth in fertile fields, and meadows that are somewhat moist.  
2 3 5 Grow in standing pools, and by river's sides in sundry places.  
4 juncus acutus groweth upon dry and barren grounds, especially near the furrows of ploughed land. I need not speak of their time of growing, they being so common as they are.   

¶ The Names.  
The Rush is called in Greek σχοινος in Latin juncus: in high Dutch Binken: in low Dutch Biesen: in Italian Giunco: in Spanish junco: in French jonc: in English Rushes.  
2 3 The Grecians have called the Bulrush ολυσχοινος. The greater are commonly in many places termed Bumbles.  
1 juncus laevis is that Rush which Dioscorides called σχοινος λεια.  
4 juncus acutus is called in Greek οξυσχοινος: In Dutch Yseren Biesen.  
5 This is called by Lobell, juncus aquaticus minor Capitulis Equiseti: By Daleschampius, juncus clavatus, or Club-Rush.   

¶ The Nature and virtues.  
These Rushes are of a dry nature.  
The seed of Rushes dried at the fire, and drunk with wine allayed with water, stayeth the lask and the overmuch flowing of women's terms.  
Galen yieldeth this reason thereof, because that their temperature consisteth of an earthy essence, moderately cold and watery, and meanly hot, and therefore doth the more easily dry up the lower parts, and by little and little send up the cold humours to the head, whereby it provoketh drowsiness and desire to sleep, but causeth the head-ache; whereof Galen yieldeth the reason as before.  
The tender leaves that be next the root make a convenient ointment against the bitings of the Spider called Phalangium.  
The seed of the Bulrush is most soporiferous, and therefore the greater care must be had in the administration thereof, lest in provoking sleep you induce a drowsiness or dead sleep.    

CHAP. 30. Of Reeds.  

¶ The kinds.  
OF Reeds the Ancients have set down many sorts. Theophrastus hath brought them all first into two principal kinds, and those hath he divided again into more sorts. The two principal are these, Auleticae, or Tibiales Arundines, and Arundo vallatoria. Of these and the rest we will speak in their proper places.  

1 Arundo vallatoria. Common Reed.  
2 Arundo Cypria. Cypress Canes.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Reed hath long strawie stalks full of knotty joints or knees like unto corn, whereupon do grow very long rough flaggy leaves. The tuft or spoky ear doth grow at the top of the stalks, brown of colour, barren and without seed, and doth resemble a bush of feathers, which turneth into fine down or cotton which is carried away with the wind. The root is thick, long, and full of strings, dispersing themselves far abroad, whereby it doth greatly increase. ‡ Bauhinus reports, That he received from D. Cargill a Scottishman a Reed whose leaves were a cubit long, and two or three inches broad, with some nerves apparently running alongst the leaf; these leaves at the top were divided into two, three, or four points or parts; as yet I have not observed it. Bauhine terms it Arundo Anglica folijs in summitate dissectis. ‡  
1 The Cypress Reed is a great Reed having stalks exceeding long, sometimes twenty or thirty foot high, of a woody substance, set with very great leaves like those of Turkey wheat. It carrieth at the top the like downy tuft that the former doth.  
3 Arundo farcta. Stuffed Canes.  
4 Calamus sagittalis Lobelij. Small stuffed Reed.  
5 Nastos Clusij. Turkey walking staffs.  
6 Arundo scriptoria. Turkey writing Reeds.  
3 These Reeds Lobelius hath seen in the Low countries brought from Constantinople, where, as it be said, the people of that country have procured them from the parts of the Adriaticke sea side where they do grow. They are full stuffed with a spongeous substance, so that there is no hollowness in the same, as in Canes & other Reeds, except here and there certain small pores or passages of the bigness of a pins point; in manner such a pith as is to be found in the Bulrush, but more firm and solid.  
4 The second differeth in smallness, and that it will wind open in fleakes, otherwise they are very like, and are used for darts, arrows, and such like.  
5 This great sort of Reeds or Canes hath no particular description to answer your expectation, for that as yet there is not any man which hath written thereof, especially of the manner of growing of them, either of his own knowledge or report from others: so that it shall suffice that ye know that that great cane is used especially in Constantinople and thereabout, of aged and wealthy citizen's, and also Noblemen and such great personages, to make them walking staffs of, carving them at the top with sundry Scutcheons, and pretty toys of imagery for the beautifying of them; and so they of the better sort do garnish them both with silver and gold, as the figure doth most lively set forth unto you.  
6 In like manner the smaller sort hath not as yet been seen growing of any that have been curious in herbarisme, whereby they might set down any certainty thereof; only it hath been used in Constantinople and thereabout, even to this day, to make writing pens withal, for the which it doth very fitly serve, as also to make pipes, and such like things of pleasure.   

¶ The place.  
The common Reed groweth in standing waters and in the edges and borders of rivers almost every where: and the other being the angling Cane for Fishers groweth in Spain and those hot Regions.   

¶ The time.  
They flourish and flower from April to the end of September, at what time they are cut down for the use of man, as all do know.   

¶ The Names.  
The common Reed is called Arundo and Harundo vallatoria: in French Roseau: in Dutch Riet: in Italian Can a far siepo: of Diosc. Phragmitis: in English, Reed.  
Arundo Cypria; or after Lobelius, Arundo Donax: in French Can: in Spanish Cana: in Italian, Calami a far Connochia: In English, Pole reed, and Cane, or Canes.   

¶ The nature.  
Reeds are hot and dry in the second degree, as Galen saith.   

saith The virtues.  
The roots of reed stamped small draw forth thorns and splinters fix in any part of man's body.  
The same stamped with vinegar ease all luxations and members out of joint.  
And likewise stamped they heal hot and sharp inflammations. The ashes of them mixed with vinegar helpeth the scales and scurf of the head, and helpeth the falling of the hair.  
The great Reed or Cane is not used in physic, but is esteemed to make slears for weavers, sundry sorts of pipes, as also to light candles that stand before Images, and to make hedges: and pales, as we do of laths and such like; and also to make certain divisions in ships to divide the sweet oranges from the sour, the pomecitron and lemons likewise in sunder, and many other purposes.    

CHAP. 31. Of Sugar Cane.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Sugar Cane is a pleasant and profitable Reed, having long stalks seven or eight foot high, jointed or kneed like unto the great Cane; the leaves come forth of every joint on every side of the stalk one, like unto wings, long, narrow, and sharp pointed. The Cane itself, or stalk is not hollow as other Canes or Reeds are, but full, and stuffed with a spongeous substance in taste exceeding sweet. The root is great and long, creeping along within the upper crust of the earth, which is likewise sweet and pleasant, but less hard or woody than other Canes or Reeds; from the which there doth shoot forth many young scions, which are cut away from the main or mother plant, because they should not draw away the nourishment from the old stock, and so get unto themselves a little moisture, or else some substance not much worth, and cause the stock to be barren, and themselves little the better; which shoots do serve for plants to set abroad for increase.  

Arundo Saccharina. Sugar Cane.    

¶ The place.  
The Sugar Cane groweth in many parts of Europe at this day, as in Spain, Portugal, Olbia, and in Provence. It groweth also in Barbary, generally almost every where in the Canary Islands, and in those of Madera, in the East and West Indies, and many other places. Myself did plant some shoots thereof in my garden, and some in Flanders did the like: but the coldness of our climate made an end of mine, and I think the Flemings will have the like profit of their labour.   

¶ The time.  
This Cane is planted at any time of the year in those hot countries where it doth naturally grow, by reason they fear no frosts to hurt the young shoots at their first planting.   

¶ The Names.  
The Latins have called this plant Arundo Saccharina, with this additament, Indica, because it was first known or brought from India. Of some it is called Calamus Saccharatus: in English Sugar Cane: in Dutch Suyickerriedt.   

¶ The Nature and virtues.  
The Sugar or juice of this Reed is of a temperate quality; it drieth and cleanseth the stomach, maketh smooth the roughness of the breast and lungs, cleareth the voice, and putteth away hoarseness, the cough, and all sourness and bitterness, as Isaac saith in Dictis.   

¶ The use.  
Of the juice of this Reed is made the most pleasant and profitable sweet, called Sugar, whereof is made infinite confections, confectures, syrups, and such like, as also preserving and conserving of sundry fruits, herbs, and flowers, as Roses, Violets, Rosemary flowers, and such like, which still retain with them the name of Sugar, as Sugar Roset, Sugar violet, etc. The which to write of would require a peculiar volume, and not pertinent unto this history, for that it is not my purpose to make of my book a Confectionarie, a Sugar Baker's furnace, a Gentlewoman's preserving pan, nor yet an Apothecary's shop or Dispensatorie; but only to touch the chiefest matter that I purposed to handle in the beginning, that is, the nature, properties, and descriptions of plants. Notwithstanding I think it not amiss to show unto you the ordering of these reeds when they be new gathered, as I received it from the mouth of an Indian my servant: he saith, They cut them in small pieces, and put them into a trough made of one whole tree, wherein they put a great stone in manner of a millstone, whereunto they tie a horse, buffle, or some other beast which draweth it round: in which trough they put those pieces of Canes, and so crush and grind them as we do the barks of trees for Tanners, or apples for Cider. But in some places they use a great wheel, wherein slaves do tread and walk as dogs do in turning the spit: and some others do feed as it were the bottom of the said wheel, wherein are some sharp or hard things which do cut and crush the Canes into powder. And some likewise have found the invention to turn the wheel with water works, as we do our iron mills. The Canes being thus brought into dust or powder, they put them into great cauldrons with a little water, where they boil until there be no more sweetness left in the crushed reeds. Then do they strain them through mats and such like things, and put the liquor to boil again unto the consistence of honey, which being cold is like unto sand both in show and handling, but somewhat softer; and so afterward it is carried into all parts of Europe, where it is by the Sugar Bakers artificially purged and refine to that whiteness as we see.    

CHAP. 32. Of Flowering Reed.  

Arundo florida. Flowering Reed.   

¶ The Description.  
FLourishing Reed hath a thick and fat stalk of four or five foot high, great below near the ground, and smaller toward the top, taper-wise: whereupon do grow very fair broad leaves full of ribs or sinews like unto Plantain, in shape representing the leaves of white Hellebor, or the great Gentian, but much broader and larger every way: at the top of which stalks do grow fantastic flowers of a red or vermilion colour; which being faded, there follow round, rough, and prickly knobs, like those of Sparganium, or water-Burre, of a brown colour, and from the middle of those knobs three small leaves. The seed contained in those knobs is exceeding black, of a perfect roundness, of the bigness of the smallest pease. The root is thick, knobby, and tuberous, with certain small threads fixed thereto. ‡ There is a variety of this, having flowers of a yellow or Saffron colour, with red spots. ‡   

¶ The place.  
It groweth in Italy in the garden of Milan, and many other places of those hot regions. Myself have planted it in my garden diverse times, but it never came to flowering or seeding, for that it is very impatient to endure the injury of our cold climate. It is a native of the West Indies.   

¶ The time.  
It must be set or sown in the beginning of April, in a pot with fine earth, or in a bed made with horse-dung, and some earth strawed thereon, in such manner as Cucumbers and Muske-Melons are.   

¶ The Names.  
The name Arundo Indica is diversely attributed to sundry of the Reeds, but principally unto this, called of Lobelius, Cannacorus: of others, Arundo florida, and Harundo florida: in English, the Flowering Reed.   

¶ The Nature and virtues.  
There is not any thing set down as touching the temperature and virtues of this Flourishing Reed, either of the Ancients, or of the new or later Writers.    

CHAP. 33. Of Paper Reed.  
PAper Reed hath many large flaggie leaves somewhat triangular and smooth, not much unlike those of Cats-taile, rising immediately from a tuft of roots compact of many strings, amongst the which it shooteth up two or three naked stalks, square, and rising some six or seven cubits high above the water; at the top whereof there stands a tuft or bundle of chaffy threads set in comely order, resembling a tuft of flowers, but barren and void of seed.  

Papyrus Nilotica. Paper Reed.   

¶ The place.  
This kind of Reed grows in the Rivers about Babylon, and near the city Alcaire, in the river Nilus, and such other places of those countries.   

¶ The time.  
The time of springing and flourishing answereth that of the common Reed.   

¶ The Names.  
This kind of Reed which I have Englished Paper Reed, or Paper plant, is the same (as I do read) that Paper was made of in Egypt, before the invention of paper made of linen clouts was found out. It is thought by men of great learning and understanding in the Scriptures, and set down by them for truth, that this plant is the same Reed mentioned in the second chapter of Exodus; whereof was made that basket or cradle, which was daubed within and without with slime of that country, called Bitumen judaicum, wherein Moses was put being committed to the water, when Pharaoh gave commandment that all the male children of the Hebrews should be drowned.   

¶ The nature, virtues, and use.  
The roots of Paper Reed do nourish, as may appear by the people of Egypt, which do use to chew them in their mouths, and swallow down the juice, finding therein great delight and comfort.  
The ashes burned assuage and consume hard apostumes, tumours, and corrasive ulcers in any part of the body, but chiefly in the mouth.  
The burnt paper made hereof doth perform those effects more forcibly.  
The stalks hereof have a singular use and privilege in opening the channels or hollow passages of a Fistula, being put therein; for they do swell as doth the pith of Elder, or a tent made of a sponge.  
The people about Nilus do use to burn the leaves and stalks, but especially the roots.  
The frails wherein they put Raisins and Figs are sometimes made hereof; but generally with the herb Spartum, described in the next Chapter.    

CHAP. 34. Of Mat-Weed.  

¶ The kinds.  
There be diverse kinds of Mat-Weeds, as shall be declared in their several descriptions.   

¶ The Description.  
THe herb Spartum, as Pliny saith, grow of itself, and sendeth forth from the root a multitude of slender rushy leaves of a cubit high, or higher, tough and pliable, of a whitish colour, which in time draw narrow together, making the flat leaf to become round, as is the Rush. The stub or stalk thereof beareth at the top certain feather-like tufts coming forth of a sheath or husk, among the which chaffy husks is contained the seed, long and chaffy. The root consist of many strings folding one within another, by means whereof it cometh to the form of a turf or hassock.  
1 Spartum Plinij Clufio. Pliny's Mat-Weed.  
2 Spartum alterum Plinij. Hooded Mat-Weed.  
2 The second likewise Pliny describeth to have a long stalk not much unlike to Reed, but lesser, whereupon do grow many grassy leaves, rough and pliant, hard in handling as are the Rushes. A spokie chaffy tuft groweth at the top of the stalk, coming forth of a hood or sinewy sheath, such as encloseth the flowers of Onions, Leeks, Narcissus, and such like, before they come to flowering, with seed and roots like the precedent.  
3 English Mat-weed hath a rushy root, deeply creeping and growing in heaps of sand and gravel, from the which arise stiff and sharp pointed leaves a foot and a half long, of a whitish colour, very much resembling those of Camel's hay. The stalk groweth to the height of a cubit or more, whereupon doth grow a spike ‡ or ear of some five or six inches long, somewhat resembling Rye; it is the thickness of a finger in the midst, and smaller towards both the ends. The seed is brown, as small as Canary seed, but round, and somewhat sharp at the one end ‡. Of this plant neither Sheep nor any other Cattle will razed or eat.  
4 The other English Mat-Weed is like unto the former, saving that the roots of this are long, not unlike to Dog's Grass, but do not thrust deep into the ground, but creep only under the upper crust of the earth. The tuft or ear is short, and more resembling the head of Canary seed than that of Rye.  
‡ 5 Lobell gives a figure of another smaller Rush, leaved Spartum, with small heads, but he hath not described it in his Latin Works, so that I can say nothing certainly of it.  
6 To this kindred must be added the Feathered Grass, though not partaking with the former in place of growth. Now it hath many small leaves of a feet length round, green, and sharp pointed, not much in form unlike the first described Mat-weed, but much less: amongst these leaves rise up many small stalks not exceeding the height of the leaves, which bear a spike unlike the forementioned Mat-weeds, having 3 or four seed ending in, or sending up very fine white Feathers, resembling the smaller sort of feathers of the wings of the Bird of Paradise. The root consists of many small grassy fibre.  
3 Spartum Anglicanum. English Mat-Weed, or Helm.  
4 Spartum Anglicanum alterum. Small English Mat-Weed, or Helm.  
‡ 6 Spartum Austriacum. Feather-Grasse.   

¶ The place.  
1 2 These two grow in diverse places of Spain.  
3 I being in company with M. Tho. Hicks, William Broad, and three other London apothecary besides, in August, 1632, to find out rare plants in the Island of Tenet, found this bigger English one in great plenty, as soon as we came to the sea side, going between Margate and Sandwich.  
4 5 These it may be grow also upon our Coasts; however they grow near the sea side in diverse parts of the Low-Countries.  
6 This elegant Plant Clusius first observed to grow naturally in the mountains nigh to the Baths of Baden in Germany, and in diverse places of Austria and Hungary. It is nourished for the beauty in sundry of our English gardens.   

¶ The time.  
These bear their heads in the middle, and some in the later end of Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
1 This is called Spartum primum Plinij; that is, the first Mat-Weed described by Pliny: in Spain they call it Sparto: the French in Provence term it Olpho.  
2 This is Spartum alterum Plinij, Pliny his second Mat-Weed, or Hooded Mat-weed, it is called Albardin in Spain.  
3 This is Spartum tertium of Clusius, and Gramen Sparteum secundum Schaenanthinum of Taber. Our Author gave Clusius his figure for his first, and Tabernamontanus figure for the second Spartum Anglicanum; but I will think them both of one plant (though Bauhine distinguish them) until some shall make the contrary manifest. This the Dutch call Halm; and our English in Tenet, Helm. Turner calls it Sea-Bent.  
4 This is Spartum herba 4 Batavicum of Clusius; Gramen Sparteum, or junci Spartium of Tabern. and our Author gave Tabern. figure in the 23 Chapter of this Book under the title of juncus marinus gramineus'; Lobell calls it Spartum nostras alterum.  
5 Lobell calls this Spartum nostras parvum.  
6 Clusius calls this Spartum Austriacum; Daleschampius, Gramen pinnatum; we in England call it Gramen plumosum, or Feathered Grass. ‡   

¶ The temperature, virtues, and use.  
These kinds of grassy or rather rushy Reed have no use in physic, but serve to make Mats, and hangings for chambers, frails, baskets, and such like. The people of the Countries where they grow do make beds of them, straw their houses and chambers in stead of Rushes, for which they do excel, as myself have seen. Turner affirmeth, That they made hats of the English one in Northumberland in his time.  
They do likewise in sundry places of the Islands of Madera, Canaria, Saint Thomas, and other of the Islands in the tract unto the West Indies, make of them their boots, shoes, Herd-mens' Coats, fires, and lights. It is very hurtful for cattle, as Sheere-grasse is.  
The Feather-Grasse is worn by sundry Ladies and Gentlewomen in stead of a Feather, the which it exquisitely resembles.    

CHAP. 35. Of Camel's Hay.  

1 Scoenanthum Camels Hay.  
2 Scoenanthum adulterinum. Bastard Camels Hay.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Camel's Hay hath leaves very like unto Mat-Weed or Helm; his roots are many, in quantity mean, full of small hairs or threads proceeding from the bigger Root deeply growing in the ground, having diverse long stalks like Cyperus Grass, set with some smaller leaves even unto the top, where do grow many small chaffy tufts or pannicles like unto those of the wild Oats, of a reasonable good smell and savour, when they are broken, like unto a Rose, with a certain biting and nipping of the tongue.  
† 2 Francis Penny, of famous memory, a good Physician and skilful Herbarist, gathered on the coast of the Mediterranean sea, between Aigues Mortes and Pescaire, this beautiful plant, whose roots are creeping, and stalks and leaves resemble Squinanth. The flowers are soft, pappous, and thick compact, and some five or six inches in length, like to Fox-taile; they in colour resemble white silk or silver. Thus much Lobell. Our Author described this in the first place, Ch. 23. under juncus Marinus Gramineus', for so Lobell also calls it. †   

¶ The place.  
1 This grows in Africa, Nabathaea, and Arabia, and is a stranger in these Northern Regions.  
2 The place of the second is mentioned in the description.   

¶ The time.  
Their time answereth the other Reeds and Flags.   

¶ The Names.  
1 Camels Hay is called in Greek σχοίνος ἀρωματική: in Latin, juncus odoratus, and Scoenanthum: in shops Squinanthum, that is, Flos junci: in French, Pasteur de Chammeau: in English, Camels Hay, and Squinanth.  
2 This Lobell calls juncus marinus gramineus', and Pseudoschaenanthum: We call it Bastard Squinanth, and Fox-taile Squinanth.   

¶ The temper.  
This plant is indifferently hot, and a little astrictive.   

¶ The virtues.  
Camel's Hay provoketh urine, moveth the terms, and breaketh wind about the stomach.  
It causeth aching and heaviness of the head, Galen yieldeth this reason thereof, because it heateth moderately, and bindeth with tenuitie of parts.  
According to Dioscorides, it dissolves, digests, and opens the passages of the veins.  
The flowers or chaffy tufts are profitable in drink for them that piss blood anywayes: It is given in medicines that are ministered to cure the pains and griefs of the guts, stomach, lungs, liver, and reins, the fullness, loathsomenesse, and other defects of the stomach, the dropsy, convulsions, or shrinking of sinews, given in the quantity of a dram, with a like quantity of Pepper, for some few days.  
The same boiled in wine helpeth the inflammation of the matrix, if the woman do sit over the fume thereof, and bathe herself often with it also.    

CHAP. 36. Of Burre-Reed.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of these plants hath long leaves, which are double edged, or sharp on both sides, with a sharp crest in the middle, in such manner raised up that it seemeth to be triangle or three square. The stalks grow among the leaves, and are two or three foot long, being divided into many branches, garnished with many prickly husks or knops of the bigness of a nut. The root is full of hairy strings.  
2 The great Water Burr differeth not in any thing from the first kind in roots or leaves, save that the first hath his leaves rising immediately from the tuft or knop of the root; but this kind hath a long stalk coming from the root, whereupon, a little above the root, the leaves shoot out round about the stalk successively, some leaves still growing above others, even to the top of the stalk, and from the top thereof downward by certain distances. It is garnished with many round wharles, or rough coronets, having here and there among the said wharles one single short leaf of a pale green colour.   

¶ The place.  
Both these are very common, and grow in moist meadows, and near unto watercourses. They plentifully grow in the fenny grounds of Lincolnshire, and such like places; in the ditches about S. George his fields, and in the ditch right against the place of execution, at the end of Southwark, called S. Thomas Water.   

¶ The time.  
They bring forth their burry bullets or seedy knots in August.  

1 Sparganium Ramosum. Branched Burre-Reed.  
2 Sparganium latifolium. Great Water-Burre.    

¶ The Names.  
These Plants of some are called Sparganium: Theophrastus in his fourth Book and eighteenth Chapter calleth them Butomus: of some, Platanaria: I call them Burre-Reed: in the Arabian tongue they are called Safarhe Bamon: in Italian Sparganio: of Dodoneus, Carex: Some call the first Sparganium ramosum, or Branched Burre-Reed. The second, Sparganium non ramosum, Notbranching Burre-Reed.   

¶ The temperature.  
They are cold and dry of complexion.   

¶ The virtues.  
Some write, that the knops or rough burrs of these plants boiled in wine, are good against the bitings of venomous beasts, if either it be drunk, or the wound washed therewith.    

CHAP. 37. Of Cat's Tail.  

¶ The Description.  
Cat Tail hath long and flaggy leaves, full of a spongeous matter, or pith, among which leaves groweth up a long smooth naked stalk, without knot, fashioned like a spear, of a firm or solid substance, having at the top a brown knop or ear, soft, thick and smooth, seeming to be nothing else but a deal of flocks thick set and thrust together, which being ripe turneth into a down, and is carried away with the wind. The Roots be hard, thick, and white, full of strings, and good to burn, where there is plenty thereof to be had.   

¶ The place.  
It groweth in pools and such like standing waters, and sometimes in running streams.  
I have found a smaller kind hereof growing in the ditches and marshie grounds in the Isle of Shepey, going from Sherland house to Feversham.   

¶ The time.  
They flower and bear their mace or torch in july and August.  

Typha. Cat's Tail.    

¶ The Names.  
They are called in Greek τύφη: in Latin Typhas: of some Cestrum Morionis: in French Marteau Masses: in Dutch, Lischdoden, and Donsen: In Italian Mazza sorda: in Spanish Behordo, and junco amacorodato: In English, Cat's Tail, and Reed-Mace. Of this Cars Tail Aristophanes maketh mention in his Comedy of Frogs, where he bringeth them forth one talking with another, being very glad that they had spent the whole day in skipping and leaping inter Cyperum & Phleum, among Galingale and Cat's Tail. Ovid seemeth to name this plant Scirpus'; for he termeth the mats made of the leaves, Cats-taile Mats, as in his sixth Book Fastorum,  

At Dominus, discedite, ait, plaustróque morantes  
Sustulit, in plaustro scirpea matta fuit.    

¶ The nature.  
It is cold and dry of complexion.   

¶ The virtues.  
The soft down stamped with swine's grease well washed, healeth burnings or scalding with fire or water.  
Some practitioners by their experience have found, That the Down of the Cat tail beaten with the leaves of Betony, the roots of Gladiole, and the leaves of Hippoglosson into powder, and mixed with the yolks of eggs hard sodden, and so eaten, is a most perfect medicine against the disease in children called in Greek εντεροκελη, which is, when the gut called Intestinum caecum is fallen into the cod. This medicine must be ministered every day fasting for the space of thirty days, the quantity thereof to be ministered at one time is 1. ℥.. This being used as before is specified doth not only help children and striplings, but grown men also, if in time of their cure they use convenient ligature or trussings, and fit consounding plasters upon the grieved place, according to art appointed for that purpose in Chirurgerie.  
This Down in some places of the Isle of Elie, and the low countries adjoining thereto, is gathered and well sold to make mattresses of, for plowmen and poor people.  
It hath been also often proved to heal kibed or humbled heels (as they are termed) being applied to them, either before or after the skin is broken.    

CHAP. 38. Of Stitchwort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 STitchwort, or as Ruellius termeth it Holosteum, is of two kinds, and hath round tender stalks full of joints leaning toward the ground; at every joint grow two leaves one against another. The flowers be white, consisting of many small leaves set in the manner of a star. The roots are small, jointed, and threddy. The seed is contained in small heads somewhat long, and sharp at the upper end, and when it is ripe it is very small and brown.  
2 The second is like the former in shape of leaves and flowers, which are set in form of a star; but the leaves are orderly placed, and in good proportion, by couples two together, being of a whitish colour. When the flowers be vaded then follow the seeds, which are enclosed in bullets like the seed of flax, but not so round. The chives or threads in the middle of the flower are sometimes of a reddish, or of a blackish colour. ‡ There are more differences of this plant, or rather varieties, as differing little but in the largeness of the leaves, flowers, or stalks. ‡   

¶ The place.  
They grow in the borders of fields upon bank sides and hedges, almost every where.   

¶ The time.  
They flourish all the Summer, especially in May and june.  

Gramen Leucanthemum. Stitchwort.    

¶ The Names.  
Some (as Ruellius for one) have thought this to be the plant which the Grecians call ολεστεον: in Latin, Tota ossea: in English, All-Bones; whereof I see no reason, except it be by the figure Antonomia; as when we say in English, He is an honest man, our meaning is that he is a knave: for this is a tender herb having no such bony substance. ‡ Dodonaeus questions, whether this plant be not Crataeogonon; and he calls it Gramen Leucanthemum, or White-floured Grasse. The quality here noted with B. is by Dioscorides given to Crataeogonon; but it is with his ιστορειται υποτιτων, (that is) Some say or report so much: which phrase of speech he often useth when as he writes faculties by hearsay, and doubts himself of the truth of them. ‡   

¶ The nature.  
The seed of Stitchwort, as Galen writeth, is sharp and biting to him that taste it; and to him that useth it very like to Mill.   

¶ The virtues.  
They are wont to drink it in Wine with the pwoder of Acorns, against the pain in the side, stitches, and such like.  
diverse report, saith Dioscorides, That the Seed of Stitchwort being drunk causeth a woman to bring forth a man child, if after the purgation of her Sickness, before she conceive, she do drink it fasting thrice in a day, half a dram at a time, in three ounce of water many days together.    

CHAP. 39 Of Spiderwort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe obscure description which Dioscorides and Pliny have set down for Phalangium, hath bred much contention among late Writers. This plant Phalangium hath leaves much like Couch Grasse, but they are somewhat thicker and fatter, and of a more whitish green colour. The stalks grow to the height of a cubit. The top of the stalk is beset with small branches, garnished with many little white flowers, compact of six little leaves. The threads or thrums in the middle are whitish, mixed with a fair yellow, which being fallen, there follow black seeds, enclosed in small round knobs, which be three cornered. The roots are many, tough, and white of colour.  
2 The second is like the first, but that his stalk is not branched as the first, and flowereth a month before the other.  
3 The third kind of Spiderwort, which Carolus Clusius nameth Asphodelus minor, hath a root of many threddy strings, from the which immediately rise up grassy leaves, narrow and sharp pointed: among the which come forth diverse naked straight stalks divided towards the top into sundry branches, garnished on every side with fair starlike flowers, of colour white, with a purple vein dividing each leaf in the midst: they have also certain chives or threads in them. The seed followeth enclosed in three square heads like unto the kinds of Asphodils.  
‡ 4 This Spiderwort hath a root consisting of many thick, long, and white fibers, not much unlike the precedent, out of which it sends forth some five or six green and firm leaves, somewhat hollowed in the middle, and mutually involuing each other at the root: amongst these there riseth up a round green stalk, bearing at the top thereof some nine or ten flowers, more or less; these consist of six leaves apiece, of colour white (the three innermost leaves are the broader, and more curled, and the three outmost are tipped with green at the tops.) The whole flower much resembles a white Lily, but much smaller. Three square heads, containing a dusky and unequal seed, follow after the flower.  
1 Phalangium Ramosum. Branched Spiderwort.  
2 Phalangium non ramosum. Vnbranched Spiderwort.  
† 3 Phalangium Cretae. Candy Spiderwort.  
‡ 4 Phalangium Antiquorum. The true Spiderwort of the Ancients.  
‡ 5 Phalangium Virginianum Tradescanti. Tradescants Virginian Spider-wort.  
5 This plant in my judgement cannot be fitlier ranked with any than these last described; therefore I have here given him the fifth place, as the last comer. This plant hath many creeping stringy roots, which here and there put up green leaves, in shape resembling those of the last described: amongst these there riseth up a pretty stiff stalk jointed, and having at each joint one leaf encompassing the stalk, and out of whose bosom oft times little branches arise: now the stalk at the top usually divides itself into two leaves, much after the manner of Cyperus; between which there come forth many flowers consisting of three pretty large leaves a piece, of colour deep blue, with reddish chives tipped with yellow standing in their middle. These fading (as usually they do the same day they show themselves) there succeed little heads covered with the three little leaves that sustained the flower. In these heads there is contained a long blackish seed.   

¶ The place.  
1. 2. 3. These grow only in gardens with us, and that very rarely. 4 This grows naturally in some places of Savoy. 5 This Virginian is in many of our English gardens, as with M. Parkinson, M. Tradescant, and others.   

¶ The time.  
1. 4. 5. These flower in june: the second about the beginning of May: and the third about August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Phalangium ramosum, Branched Spiderwort. 2 Phalangium non ramosum, Vnbranched Spiderwort. Cordus calls it Liliago. 3 This, Clusius calls Asphodelus minor: Lobell, Phalangium Cretae, Candy Spiderwort. 4 This is thought to be the Phalangium of the Ancients, and that of Matthiolus: it is Phalangium Allobrogicum of Clusius, Savoy Spiderwort. 5 This by M. Parkinson (who first hath in writing given the figure and description thereof) is aptly termed Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum, Soone-fading Spiderwort of Virginia, or Tradescants Spiderwort, for that M. john Tradescant first procured it from Virginia. Bauhine hath described it at the end of his Pinax, and very unfitly termed it Allium, sive Moly Virginianum. ‡   

¶ The nature.  
Galen saith, Phalangium is of a drying quality, by reason of the tenuitie of parts.   

¶ The virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, That the leaves, seed, and flowers, or any of them drunk in Wine, prevaileth against the bitings of Scorpions, and against the stinging and biting of the Spider called Phalangium, and all other venomous beasts.  
The roots tunned up in new ale, and drunk for a month together, expelleth poison, yea although it have universally spread itself through the body.    

CHAP. 40. Of the Flower de-luce.  

¶ The kinds.  
THere be many kinds of Iris or Flower de-luce, whereof some are tall and great, some little, small, and low; some smell exceeding sweet in the root, some have no smell at all: some flowers are sweet in smell, and some without; some of one colour, some of many colours mixed: virtues attributed to some, others not remembered: some have tuberous or knobby roots, others bulbous or Onion roots, some have leaves like flags, others like grass or rushes.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Flower de-luce hath long and large flaggy leaves like the blade of a sword, with two edges, amongst which spring up smooth and plain stalks two foot long, bearing flowers toward the top, compact of six leaves joined together, whereof three that stand upright are bend inward one toward another; and in those leaves that hang downward there are certain rough or hairy welts, growing or rising from the nether part of the leaf upward, almost of a yellow colour. The roots be thick, long, and knobby, with many hairy threads hanging thereat.  
2 The water Flower de-luce, or Water flag, or Bastard Acorus, is like unto the garden Flower de-luce in roots, leaves, and stalks, but the leaves are much longer, sometimes of the height of four cubits, and altogether narrower. The flower is of a perfect yellow colour, and the Root knobby like the other; but being cut, it seemeth to be of the colour of raw flesh.  
1 Iris vulgaris. Flower de-luce.  
2 Iris palustris lutea. Water-flags, or Flower de-luce.   

¶ The place.  
The Water Flower de-luce or yellow flag prospereth well in moist meadows, and in the borders and brinks of rivers, ponds, and standing lakes. And although it be a water plant of nature, yet being planted in gardens it prospereth well.   

¶ The Names.  
Flower de-luce is called in Greek ιρις: Athenaeus and Theophrastus read ιερις: as though they should say, Consecratrix; by which name it is also called of the Latins Radix Marica, or rather Radix Naronica, of the river Naron, by which the best and greatest store do grow. Whereupon Nicander in his Treacles commendeth it thus:  Iridem quam aluit Drilon, & Naronis ripa. 
Which may thus be Englished:  

Iris, which Drilon water feeds,  
And Narons' banks with other weeds.   
The Italians, Giglio azurro: in Spanish, Lilio Cardeno: in French, flame: The Germans, Gilgen, Schwertel: in Dutch, Lisch.  
The second is called in Latin, Iris palustris lutea, Pseudoacorus, and Acorus palustris: in English, Water flags, Bastard Flower de-luce, or Water Flower de-luce: and in the North they call them Seggs.   

¶ The nature.  
1 The roots of the Flower de-luce being as yet fresh and green, and full of juice, are hot almost in the fourth degree. The dried roots are hot and dry in the third degree, burning the throat and mouth of such as taste them.  
2 The bastard Flower de-luce his root is cold and dry in the third degree, and of an astringent or binding faculty.   

¶ The virtues.  
The root of the common Flower de-luce clean washed, and stamped with a few drops of Rose water, and laid plasterwise upon the face of man or woman, doth in two days at the most take away the blackness or blueness of any stroke or bruise: so that if the skin of the same woman or any other person be very tender and delicate, it shall be needful that ye lay a piece of silk, sindall, or a piece of fine lawn between the plaster and the skin; for otherwise in such tender bodies it often causeth heat and inflammation.  
The juice of the same doth not only mightily and vehemently draw forth choler, but most especially watery humours, and is a special and singular purgation for them that have the Dropsy, if it be drunk in whey or some other liquor that may somewhat temper and allay his heat.  
The dry roots attenuate or make thin thick and tough humours, which are hardly and with difficulty purged away.  
They are good in a loch or licking medicine for shortness of breath, an old cough, and all infirmities of the chest which rise hereupon.  
They remedy those that have evil spleens, and those that are troubled with convulsions or cramps, biting of serpents, and the running of the reins, being drunk with vinegar, as saith Dioscorides; and drunk with wine it bringeth down the monthly courses of women.  
The decoction is good in women's baths, for it mollifieth and openeth the matrix.  
Being boiled very soft, and laid to plasterwise it mollifieth or softeneth the king's evil, and old hard swellings.  
swellings The roots of our ordinary flags are not (as before is delivered) cold and dry in the third degree, nor yet in the second, as Dodonaeus affirms; but hot and dry, and that at the least in the second degree, as any that throughly tastes them will confess. Neither are the faculties and use (as some would persuade us) to be neglected; for as Pena and Lobell affirm, though it have no smell, nor great heat, yet by reason of other faculties it is much to be preferred before the Galanga major, or foreign Acorus of shops, in many diseases; for it imparts more heat and strength to the stomach and neighbouring parts than the other, which rather preys upon and dissipates the innate heat and implanted strength of those parts. It binds, strengthens, and condenses: it is good in bloody flixes, and stays the Courses. ‡    

CHAP. 40. Of Flower de-luce of Florence.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Flower de-luce of Florence, whose roots in shops and generally every where are called Ireos, or Orice (whereof sweet waters, sweet powders, and such like are made) is altogether like unto the common Flower de-luce, saving that the flowers of the Ireos is of a white colour, and the roots exceeding sweet of smell, and the other of no smell at all.  
2 The white Flower de-luce is like unto the Florentine Flower de-luce in roots, flaggy leaves, and stalks; but they differ in that, that this Iris hath his flower of a bleak white colour declining to yellowness; and the roots have not any smell at all; but the other is very sweet, as we have said.  
3 The great Flower de-luce of Dalmatia hath leaves much broader, thicker, and more closely compact together than any of the other, and set in order like wings or the fins of a Whale fish, green toward the top, and of a shining purple colour toward the bottom, even to the ground: amongst which riseth up a stalk of four foot high, as myself did measure oft times in my garden: whereupon doth grow fair large flowers of a light blew, or as we term it, a watchet colour. The flowers do smell exceeding sweet, much like the Orange flower. The seeds are contained in square cod, wherein are packed together many flat seeds like the former. The root hath no smell at all.  
1 Iris Florentina. Flower de-luce of Florence.  
2 Iris alba. White Flower de-luce.  
3 Iris Dalmatica major. Great flower-de-luce of Dalmatia.  
4 Iris Dalmatica minor. Small Dalmatian Iris.  
5 Iris Biflora. Twice-flouring Flower de-luce.  
6 Iris Violacea. Violet Flower de-luce.  
7 Iris Pannonica. Austrian Flower de luce.  
† 8 Iris Camerarij. German Flower de-Iuce.  
4 The small Flower de-luce of Dalmatia is in show like to the precedent, but rather resembling Iris biflora, being both of one stature, small and dwarf plants in respect of the greater. The flowers be of a more blue colour. They flower likewise in May as the others do; but beware that ye never cast any cold water upon them presently taken out of a Well; for their tenderness is such, that they whither immediately, and rot away, as I myself have proved: but those which I left unwatred at the same time live and prosper to this day.  
5 This kind of Flower de-luce came first from Portugal to us. It bringeth forth in the Spring time flowers of a purple or violet colour, smelling like a violet, with a white hairy welt down the middle. The root is thick and short, stubborn or hard to break. In leaves and show it is like to the lesser Flower de-luce of Dalmatia, but the leaves be more spread abroad, and it commonly hath but one stalk, which in Autumn flowereth again, and bringeth forth the like flowers; for which cause it was called Iris biflora.  
6 Iris violacea is like unto the former, but much smaller, and the flower is of a more deep violet colour.  
7 Carolus Clusius, that excellent and learned Father of Herbarists, hath set forth in his Pannonicke Observations the picture of this beautiful Flower de-luce, with great broad leaves, thick and fat, of a purple colour near unto the ground, like the great Dalmatian Flower de-luce, which it doth very well resemble. The root is very sweet when it is dry, and striveth with the Florentine Iris in sweetness. The flower is of all the other most confusedly mixed with sundry colours, insomuch that my pen cannot set down every line or streak, as it deserveth. The three leaves that stand upright do clasp or embrace one another, and are of a yellow colour. The leaves that look downward, about the edges are of a pale colour, the middle part of white, mixed with a line of purple, and hath many small purple lines stripped over the said white flower, even to the brim of the pale coloured edge. It smelleth like the Hauthorne flowers being lightly smelled unto.  
8 The german Flower de-luce, which Camerarius hath set forth in his Book named Hortus Medicus, hath great thick and knobby roots: the stalk is thick and full of juice: the leaves be very broad in respect of all the rest of the Flower deluces. The flower groweth at the top of the stalk, consisting of six great leaves blue of colour, welted down the middle, with white tending to yellow; at the bottom next the stalk it is white of colour, with some yellowness fringed about the said white, as also about the brims or edges, which greatly setteth forth his beauty; the which joachimus Camerarius, the son of old Camerarius of Noremberg, had sent him out of Hungary, and did communicate one of the plants thereof to Clusius; whose figure he hath most lively set forth with this description, differing somewhat from that which joachimus himself did give unto me at his being in London. The leaves, saith he, are very large, twice so broad as any of the others. The stalk is single and smooth; the flower groweth at the top, of a most bright shining blue colour, the middle rib tending to whiteness, the three upper leaves somewhat yellowish. The root is likewise sweet as Ireos.   

¶ The place.  
These kinds of Flower deluces do grow wild in Dalmatia, Goritia, and Piedmont; notwithstanding our London gardens are very well stored with every one of them.   

¶ The time.  
Their time of flowering answereth the other Flower deluces.   

¶ The Names.  
The Dalmatian Flower de-Iuce is called in Greek of Athenaeus and Theophrastes ιερις: it is named also ουρανια of the heavenly Bow or Rainbow: upon the same occasion θαυμαστοι or Admirable: for the Poets sometime do call the Rainbow θαυμαντιας: in Latin Iris, and in English Flower de-luce. Their several titles do sufficiently distinguish them, whereby they may be known one from another.   

¶ The nature.  
The nature of these Flower deluces are answerable to those of the common kind; that is to say, the dry roots are hot and dry in the latter end of the second degree.   

¶ The virtues.  
The juice of these Flower deluces doth not only mightily and vehemently draw forth choler, but most especially watery humours, and is a singular good purgation for them that have the Dropsy, if it be drunk in sweet wort or whey.  
The same are good for them that have evil spleens, or that are troubled with cramps or convulsions, and for such as are bit with Serpents. It profiteth also much those that have the Gonorrhea, or running of the reins, being drunk with Vinegar, as Diosc. saith; and drunk with Wine they bring down the monthly terms.    

CHAP. 42. Of Variable Flower deluces.  

1 Iris lutea variegata. Variable flower-de-luce.  
† 2 Iris Chalcedonica. Turkey Flower de- ◊.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THat which is called the Flower de-luce of many colours loseth his leaves in Winter, and in the Spring time recovereth them anew. I am not able to express the sundry colours and mixtures contained in this flower: it is mixed with purple, yellow, black, white, and a fringe or black thrum down the middle of the lower leaves, of a whitish yellow, tipped or frized, and as it were a little raised up; of a deep purple colour near the ground.  
2 The second kind hath long and narrow leaves of a blackish green, like the stinking Gladdon; among which rise up stalks two foot long, bearing at the top of every stalk one flower compact of six great leaves: the three that stand upright are confusedly and very strangely stripped, mixed with white and a duskish black colour. The three leaves that hang downward are like a gaping hood, and are mixed in like manner, (but the white is nothing so bright as of the other) and are as it were shadowed over with a dark purple colour somewhat shining: so that 'cording to my judgement the whole flower is of the colour of a Ginny hen: a rare and beautiful flower to behold.  
‡ 3 Iris maritima Narbonensis. The Sea Flower de-luce.  
4 Iris syluestris Bizantina. Wild Bizantine Flower de-luce.  
5 Chamaeiris Angustifolia. Narrow leafed flower-de-luce.  
6 Chamaeiris tenuifolia. Grass flower-de-luce.  
‡ 7 Iris floor caeruleo obsoleto polyanthos. Narrow-leafed many-floured Iris.  
‡ 8 Chamaeiris nivea aut Candida. White Dwarf Iris.  
‡ 9 Chamaeiris latifolia flore rubello. Red flowered Dwarf Iris.  
‡ 10 Chamaeiris Lutea. Yellow Dwarf Iris.  
‡ 11 Camaeiris variegata. Varigated Dwarf Iris.  
3 The French, or rather Sea Flower de-luce (whereof there is also another of the same kind altogether lesser) have their roots without any savour. In show they differ little from the garden Flower de-luce, but that the leaves of these are altogether slenderer, and unpleasant in smell, growing plentifully in the rough crags of the rocks under the Alpes, and near unto the sea side. The which Pena found in the grassy gravely grounds of the sea coast near to Montpellier. The learned Doctor Assatius a long time supposed it to be Medium Diosc. Matthiolus deceived himself and others, in that he said, That the root of this plant hath the sent of the peach: but myself have proved it to be without savour at all. It yieldeth his flowers in june, which are of all the rest most like unto the grass Flower de-luce. The taste of his root is hot, bitter, and with much tenuitie of parts, as hath been found by physical proof.  
‡ 4 This Iris Bizantina hath long narrow leaves like those of the last described; very narrow, sharp pointed, having no ungrateful smell; the stalks are some cubit and an half in length, and sometimes more; at the top they are divided into 2 or 3 branches that have 2 or 3 flowers a piece, like in shape to the flowers of the broad leafed variegated bulbous Iris; they have also a good smell: the ends of the hanging-downe leaves are of a dark colour; the other parts of them are variegated with white, purple, or violet colour. The three other leaves that stand up are of a deep violet or purple colour. The root is blackish, slender, hard, knotty. ‡  
5 Narrow leafed Flower de-luce hath an infinite number of grassy leaves much like unto Reed, among which rise up many stalks: on the ends of the same spring forth two, sometimes three right sweet and pleasant flowers, compact of nine leaves. Those three that hang downward are greater than the rest, of a purple colour, stripped with white and yellow; but those three small leaves that appear next, are of a purple colour without mixture: those three that stand upright are of an horseflesh colour, tipped with purple, and under each of these leaves appear three small brown aglets like the tongue of a small bird.  
6 The small grassy Flower de-luce differeth from the former in smallness and in thinness of leaves, and in that the stalks are lower than the leaves, and the flowers in shape and colour are like those of the stinking Gladdon, but much less.  
‡ There are many other varieties of the broad leafed Flower deluces besides these mentioned by our Author; as also of the narrow leafed, which here we do not intend to insist upon, but refer such as are desirous to trouble themselves with these niceties, to Clusius and others. Notwithstanding I judge it not amiss to give the figures and brief descriptions of some more of the Dwarf Flower deluces, as also of one of the narrower leafed.  
7 This therefore which we give you in the seventh place is Iris flore caeruleo obsoleto, etc. Lobelij. The leaves of this are small and long like those of the wild Byzantine Flower de-luce; the root (which is not very big) hath many strong threads or fibres coming out of it: the stalk (which is somewhat tall) divides itself into two or three branches, whereon grow flowers in shape like those of the other Flower deluces, but their colour is of an overworn blue, or Ash colour.  
8 Many are the differences of the Chamaeirides latifoliae, or Broad leafed Dwarf flower-de-luces, but their principal distinction is in their flowers; for some have flowers of violet or purple colour, some of white, other some are variegated with yellow and purple, etc. Therefore I will only name the colour, and give you their figure, because their shapes differ little. This eighth therefore is Chamaeiris nivea aut Candida, White Dwarf Iris: The ninth, Chamaeiris latifolia flore rubello, Red flowered Dwarf Iris: The tenth, Camaeiris lutea, Yellow Dwarf Iris: The eleventh, Chamaeiris variegata, Variegated Dwarf Iris. The leaves and stalks of these plants are usually about a foot high; the flowers, for the bigness of the plants, large, and they flower betimes, as in April. And thus much I think may suffice for the names and descriptions of these Dwarf varieties of Flower deluces. ‡   

¶ The place.  
These plants do grow in the gardens of London, amongst Herbarists and other Lovers of Plants.   

¶ The nature.  
They flower from the end of March to the beginning of May.   

¶ The Names.  
The Turkey Flower de-luce is called in the Turkish tongue Alaia Susiani, with this additament from the Italians, Fiore Belle pintate; in English, Flower de-luce. The rest of the names have been touched in their titles and history.   

¶ Their nature and virtues.  
The faculties and temperature of these rare and beautiful flowers are referred to the other of Flower de-luces, whereunto they do very well accord.  
There is an excellent oil made of the flowers and roots of Flower de-luce, of each a like quantity, called Oleum Irinum, made after the same manner that oil of Roses, Lilies, and such like be made: which oil profiteth much to strengthen the sinews and joints, helpeth the cramp proceeding of repletion, and the disease called in Greek Peripneumonia.  
The flowers of French Flower de-luce distilled with Diatrion sandalon, and Cinnamon, and the water drunk, prevaileth greatly against the Dropsy, as Hollerius and Gesner testify.    

CHAP. 43. Of stinking Gladdon.  

¶ The Description.  
STinking Gladdon hath long narrow leaves like Iris, but smaller, of a dark green colour, and being rubbed, of a stinking smell very loathsome. The stalks are many in number, and round toward the top, out of which do grow flowers like the Flower de-luce, of an overworn blue colour, or rather purple, with some yellow and red streaks in the midst. After the flowers be vaded there come great husks or cod, wherein is contained a red berry or seed as big as a pease. The root is long, and threddy underneath.   

¶ The place.  
Gladdon groweth in many gardens: I have seen it wild in many places, as in woods and shadowy places near the sea.   

¶ The time.  
The stinking Gladdon flowereth in August, the seed whereof is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Stinking Gladdon is called in Greek ξιρις by Dioscorides; and ιρις αγρια by Theophrastus, according to Pena: in Latin Spatula ◊ foetida the Apothecaries: it is called also Xyris: in English, stinking Gladdon, and Spurgewort.   

¶ The nature.  
Gladdon is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The virtues.  
Such is the faculty of the roots of all the Irides before named, that being pounding they provoke sneeze, and purge the head: generally all the kinds have a heating & extenuate quality.  
Xyris. Stinking Gladdon.  
They are effectual against the cough; they easily digest and consume the gross humours which are hardly concocted: they purge choler and tough phlegm: they procure sleep, and help the gripings within the belly.  
It helpeth the King's Evil, and Buboes in the groin, as Pliny saith. If it be drunk in Wine it provoketh the terms, and being put in Baths for women to sit over, it provoketh the like effects most exquisitely. The root put in manner of a pessarie hasteneth the birth. They cover with flesh bones that be bare, being used in plasters. The roots boiled soft, and used plasterwise, soften all old hard tumors, and the swell of the throat called Strumae, that is, the King's Evil; and emplaistered with honey it draweth out broken bones.  
The meal thereof healeth all the rifts of the fundament, and the infirmities thereof called Condilomata; and openeth Hemorrhoides. The juice sniffed or drawn up into the nose, provoketh sneesing, and draweth down by the nose great store of filthy excrements, which would fall into other parts by secret and hidden ways, and conveyances of the channels.  
It profiteth being used in a pessarie, to provoke the terms, and will cause abortion.  
It prevaileth much against all evil affections of the breast and lungs, being taken in a little sweet wine, with some spikenard; or in Whey with a little Mastic.  
The Root of Xyris or Gladdon is of great force against wounds and fractures of the head; for it draweth out all thorns, stubs, pricks, and arrow-heads, without grief; which quality it effecteth (as Galen saith) by reason of his tenuitie of parts, and of his attracting, drying, and digesting faculty, which chiefly consisteth in the seed or fruit, which mightily provoketh urine.  
The root given in Wine, called in physic Passum, profiteth much against Convulsions, Ruptures, the pain of the huckle bones, the strangury, and the flux of the belly. Where note, That whereas it is said that the potion above named stayeth the flux of the belly, having a purging quality; it must be understood that it worketh in that manner as Rhabarbarum and Asarum do, in that they concoct and take away the cause of the laske; otherwise no doubt it moveth unto the stool, as Rheubarb, Asarum, and the other Irides do. Hereof the Country people of Somersetshire have good experience, who use to drink the decoction of this Root. Others do take the infusion thereof in ale or such like, wherewith they purge themselves, and that unto very good purpose and effect.  
The seed thereof mightily purgeth by urine, as Galen saith, and the country people have found it true.    

CHAP. 44. Of Ginger.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GInger is most impatient of the coldness of these our Northern Regions, as myself have found by proof, for that there have been brought unto me at several times sundry plants thereof, fresh, green, and full of juice, as well from the West Indies, as from Barbary and other places; which have sprouted and budded forth green leaves in my garden in the heat of Summer, but as soon as it hath been but touched with the first sharp blast of Winter, it hath presently perished both blade and root. The true form or picture hath not before this time been set forth by any that hath written; but the World hath been deceived by a counterfeit figure, which the reverend and learned Herbarist Mathias Lobell did set forth in his Observations. The form whereof notwithstanding I have here expressed, with the true and undoubted picture also, which I received from Lobelius his own hands at the impression hereof. The cause of whose former error, as also the means whereby he got the knowledge of the true Ginger, may appear by his own words sent unto me in Latin, which I have here inserted. His words are these:  
How hard and uncertain it is to describe in words the true proportion of Plants, (having no other guide than skilful, but yet deceitful forms of them, sent from friends, or other means) they best do know who have deepliest waded in this sea of Simples. About thirty years past or more, an honest and expert Apothecary William Dries, to satisfy my desire, sent me from Antwerp to London the picture of Ginger, which he held to be truly and lively drawn: I myself gave him credit easily, because I was not ignorant, that there had been often Ginger roots brought green, new, and full of juice, from the Indies to Antwerp; and further, that the same had budded and grown in the said Dries Garden. But not many years after, I perceived that the picture which was sent me by my Friend was a counterfeit, and before that time had been drawn and set forth by an old Dutch Herbarist. Therefore not suffering this error any further to spread abroad, (which I discovered not many years passed at Flushing in Zeeland, in the Garden of William of Nassau Prince of Orange, of famous memory, through the means of a worthy person, if my memory fail me not, called Ʋander Mill; at what time he opened, and loosed his first young buds and shoots about the end of Summer, resembling in leaves, and stalks of a foot high, the young and tender shoots of the common Reed, called Harundo vallatoria) I thought it convenient to impart thus much unto Master john Gerard, an expert Herbarist, and Master of happy success in Surgery; to the end he might let posterity know thus much, in the painful and long laboured travels which now he hath in hand, to the great good and benefit of his Country. The plant itself brought me to Middleborrough, and set in my Garden, perished through the hardness of the Winter.  
Thus much have I set down, truly translated out of his own words in Latin; though too favourably by him done to the commendation of my mean skill.  
1 Zinziberis ficta Icon. The feigned figure of ginger.  
1 Zinziberis verior Icon. The true figure of Ginger.   

¶ The place.  
Ginger groweth in Spain, Barbary, in the Canary Islands, and the Azores. Our men which sacked Domingo in the Indies, digged it up there in sundry places wild.   

¶ The time.  
Ginger flourisheth in the hot time of Summer, and loseth his leaves in Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
Ginger is called in Latin Zinziber and Gingiber: in Greek, Σιγεβερις, Γινγεβερις: In French, Gigembre.   

¶ The nature.  
Ginger heateth and drieth in the third degree.   

¶ The virtues.  
Ginger, as Dioscorides reporteth, is right good with meat in sauces, or otherwise in conditures: for it is of an heating and digesting quality; it gently looseth the belly, and is profitable for the stomach, and effectually opposeth itself against all darkness of the sight; answering the qualities and effects of Pepper. It is to be considered, That candied, green or condited Ginger is hot and moist in quality, provoking Venery: and being dried, it heateth and drieth in the third degree.    

CHAP. 45. Of Aromatical Reeds.  

2 Acorus verus officinis falsò Calamus, cum julo. The true Acorus with his flower.  
Acorus verus sine julo. The true Acorus without the flower.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis sweet-smelling Reed is of a dark dun colour, full of joints and knees, easy to be broken into small splinters, hollow, and full of a certain pith cobweb-wise, somewhat gummy in eating, and hanging in the teeth, and of a sharp bitter taste. It is of the thickness of the little finger, as Lobelius affirmeth of some which he had seen in Venice.  
2 Bastard Calamus hath flaggy leaves like unto the Water flower de-luce or flag, but narrower, three foot long; of a fresh green colour, and aromatic smell, which they keep a long time, although they be dried. Now the stalk which bears the flower or fruit is much like another leaf, but only from the fruit downwards, whereas it is somewhat thicker, and not so broad, but almost triangular. The flower is a long thing resembling the Cats-tailes which grow on Hasels; it is about the thickness of an ordinary Reed, some inch and half long, of a greenish yellow colour, curiously checkered, as if it were wrought with a needle with green and yellow silk intermixed †. I have not as yet seen it bear his tuft in my garden, and have read that it is barren, and by proof have seen it so: yet for all that I believe Clusius, who saith he hath seen it bear his flower in that place where it doth grow naturally, although in England it is altogether barren. The root is sweet in smell, and bitter in taste, and like unto the common Flag, but smaller, and not so red.  
3 Calamus Aromaticus Antiquorum. The true Aromatical Reed of the Ancients.  
‡ 3 I think it very fitting in this place to acquaint you with a Plant, which by the conjecture of the most learned (and that not without good reason) is judged to be the true Calamus of the Ancients. Clusius gives us the history thereof in his Notes upon Garcias ab Horto, lib. 1. ca 32. in these words: When as (saith he) this History was to be the third time printed, I very opportunely came to the knowledge of the true Calamus Aromaticus; the which the learned Bernard Paludanus the Frisian, returning from Syria and Egypt, freely bestowed upon me, together with the fruit Habhel, and many other rare seeds, about the beginning of the year 1579. Now we have caused a figure to be exactly drawn by the fragments thereof (for that it seems so exquisitely to accord with Dioscorides his description.) In mine opinion it is rather to be judged an umbelliferous plant than a reedy; for it hath a strait stalk parted with many knots or joints, otherwise smooth, hollow within, and invested on the inside with a slender film like as a Reed, and it breaketh into shivers or splinters, as Dioscorides hath written: it hath a smell sufficiently strong, and the taste is grateful, yet bitter, and partaking of some astriction: The leaves, as by remains of them might appear, seem by couples at cuery joint to engirt the stalk: the root at the top is somewhat tuberous, and then ends in fibres. Twenty five years after Paludanus gave me this Calamus, the learned Anthony Coline the Apothecary (who lately translated into French these Commentaries the fourth time set forth, Anno 1593.) sent me from Lion's pieces of the like Reed, certifying me withal, That he had made use thereof in his Composition of Treacle. Now these pieces, though in form they resembled those I had from Paludanus, yet had they a more bitter taste than his, neither did they partake of any astriction; which peradventure was to be attributed to the age of one of the two. Thus much Clusius. ‡   

¶ The place.  
The true Calamus Aromaticus groweth in Arabia, and likewise in Syria, especially in the moorish grounds between the foot of Libanus † and another little hill, not the mountain Antilibanus, as some have thought, in a small valley near to a lake, whose plashes are dry in Summer. Pliny 12. 22. †  
Bastard or false Calamus grows naturally at the foot of a hill near to Prusa a city of Bythinia, not far from a great lake. It prospereth exceeding well in my garden, but as yet it beareth neither flowers nor stalk. It groweth also in Candia, as Pliny reporteth: in Galatia likewise, and in many other places.   

¶ The time.  
They lose their leaves in the beginning of Winter, and do recover them again in the Spring of the year. ‡ In May this year 1632, I received from the Worshipful Gentleman M. Thomas Glynn of Glynnlhivon in Carnaruanshire, my very good friend, the pretty julus, or flower of this plant; which I could never see here about London, though it groweth with us in many Gardens, and that in great plenty. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
‡ The want of the true Calamus being supplied by Acorus as a succedaneum, was the cause (as Pena and Lobell probably conjecture) that of a substitute it took the prime place upon it; and being as it were made a Viceroy, would needs be King. But the falseness of the title was discovered by Matthiolus, and others, and so it is sent back to its due place again; though notwithstanding it yet in shops retains the title of Calamus.  
1 The figure that by our Author was given for this, is supposed, and that (as I think truly) to be but a counterfeit, of Marthiolus his invention; who therein hath been followed (according to the custom of the world) by diverse others. The description is of a small Reed called Calamus oderatus Libani, by Lobell in his Observations, and figured in his Irones, p. 54.  
2 This is called ακορος and ακορον by the greeks: by some, according to Apulcius, αφροδισιας; and in Latin it is called Acorus and Acorum; and in shops, as I have formerly said, Calamus Aromaticus: for they usually take Galang a major, (described by me, Chap. 26.) for Acorus. It may besides the former names be fitly called in English, The sweet Garden Flag.  
3 This is judged to be the Καλαμος αροματικος of Dioscorides; the Καλαμος ο[υ]ωδες of Theophrastus; that is, the true Calamus Aromaticus that should be used in Compositions. ‡   

¶ The nature of the true Acorus, or our sweet garden Flag.  
Dioscorides saith, the roots have an heating faculty: Galen and Pliny do affirm, that they have thin and subtle parts, both hot and dry.   

¶ The virtues of the same.  
The decoction of the root of Calamus drunk provoketh urine, helpeth the pain in the side, liver, spleen, and breast; convulsions, gripings, and bursting; it easeth and helpeth the pissing by drops.  
It is of great effect, being put in broth, or taken in fumes through a close stool, to provoke women's natural accidents.  
The juice strained with a little honey, taketh away the dimness of the eyes, and helpeth much against poison, the hardness of the spleen, and all infirmities of the blood.  
The root boiled in wine, stamped and applied plasterwise unto the cod, doth wonderfully abate the swelling of the same, and helpeth all hardness and collections of humours.  
The quantity of two scruples and an half of the root drunk in four ounces of Muskadel, helpeth them that be bruised with grievous beating, or falls.  
The root is with good success mixed in counterpoysons. In our age it is put into Eclegmas, that is, medicines for the lungs, and especially when the lungs and chest are oppressed with raw and cold humours.  
‡ The root of this preserved is very pleasant to the taste, and comfortable to the stomach and heart; so that the Turks at Constantinople take it fasting in the morning, against the contagion of the corrupt air. And the Tartars have it in such esteem, that they will not drink Water (which is their usual drink) unless they have first steeped some of this root therein. ‡   

¶ The choice.  
The best Acorus, as Dioscorides saith, is that which is substantial, and well compact, white within, not rotten, full, and well smelling.  
Pliny writeth, That those which grow in Candia are better than those of Pontus, and yet those of Candia worse than those of the Eastern countries, or those of England, although we have no great quantity thereof.   

¶ The faculties of the true Calamus out of Dioscorides.  
‡ It being taken in drink moveth urine; wherefore boiled with the roots of grass or Smallage seeds, it helpeth such as are hydropic, nephritick, troubled with the strangury, or bruised.  
It moves the Courses, either drunk or otherwise applied. Also the fume thereof taken by the mouth in a pipe, either alone or with dried Turpentine, helps coughs.  
It is boiled also in baths for women, and decoctions for Glisters; and it enters into plasters and perfumes for the smells sake. ‡    

CHAP. 46. Of Corne.  
THus far have I discoursed upon Grasses, Rushes, Spartum, Flags, and Flower deluces: my next labour is to set down for your better instruction, the history of Corn, and the kinds thereof, under the name of Grain; which the Latins call Cerialia semina, or Bread-corne; the Grecians, σιτηρα and δημητρια [ασπ]ερματα; of which we purpose to discourse. There belong to the history of Grain all such things as be made of Corn, as Far, Condrus, Alica, Tragus, Amylum, Ptisana, Polenta, Maza, Byne or Malt, Zythum, and whatsoever are of that sort. There be also joined unto them many seeds, which Theophrastus in his eighth book placeth among the grains; as Millet, Sorgum, Panic, Indian wheat; and such like. Galen in his first book of the Faculties of nourishments, reckoneth up the diseases of Grain, as well those that come of the grain itself degenerating, or that are changed into some other kind, and made worse through the fault of the weather, or of the soil; as also such as be cumbersome by growing among them, do likewise fitly succeed the grains. And beginning with corn, we will first speak of Wheat, and describe it in the first place, because it is preferred before all other corn.  

1 Triticum spica mutica. White Wheat.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis kind of Wheat which Lobelius, distinguishing it by the ear, calleth Spica Mutica, is the most principal of all other, whose ears are altogether bare or naked, without awnes or chaffy beards. The stalk riseth from a threddy root, compact of many strings, jointed or kneed at sundry distances; from whence shoot forth grassy blades and leaves like unto Rye, but broader. The plant is so well known to many, and so profitable to all, that the meanest and most ignorant need no larger description to know the same by.  
2 The second kind of Wheat, in root, stalks, joints, and blades, is like the precedent, differing only in ear, and number of grains, whereof this kind doth abound, having an ear consisting of many ranks, which seemeth to make the ear double or square. The root and grain is like the other, but not bare and naked, but bristled or bearded, with many small and sharp eiles or awnes, not unlike to those of Barley.  
3 Flat Wheat is like unto the other kinds of Wheat in leaves, stalks, and roots, but is bearded and bordered with rough and sharp ails, wherein consists the difference. ‡ I know not what our Author means by this flat Wheat; but I conjecture it to be the long rough eared Wheat, which hath bluish ears when as it is ripe, in other things resembling the ordinary red wheat. ‡  
4 The fourth kind is like the last described, and thus differeth from it, in that, that this kind hath many small ears coming forth of one great ear, & the beards hereof be shorter than of the former kind.  
5 Bright wheat is like the second before described, and differeth from it in that, that this kind is four square, somewhat bright and shining, the other not.  
‡ I think it a very fit thing to add in this place a rare observation, of the transmutation of one species into another, in plants; which though it have been observed of ancient times, as by Theophrastus, de cause. plant. lib. 3. cap. 6. whereas amongst others he mentioneth the change of Ζεια προς τ[ο] βρομον, Spelt into oats: and by Virgil in these verses;  

Grandia saepe quibus mandavimus Hordea sulcis,  
Infoelix Lolium, & steriles dominantur avenae.   

That is;  
In furrows where great Barley we did sow,  
Nothing but Darnel and poor Oats do grow;   
yet none that I have read have observed, that two several grains, perfect in each respect, did grow at any time in one ear: the which I saw this year 1632, in an ear of white Wheat, which was found by my very good Friend Master john Goodyer, a man second to none in his industry and searching of plants, nor in his judgement or knowledge of them. This ear of wheat was as large and fair as most are, and about the middle thereof grew three or four perfect Oats in all respects: which being hard to be found, I held very worthy of setting down, for some reasons not to be insisted upon in this place. ‡   

¶ The place.  
Wheat groweth almost in all the countries of the world that are inhabited and mannured, and requireth a fruitful and fat soil, and rather Sunny and dry, than watery grounds and shadowy: for in a dry ground (as Columella reporteth) it groweth harder and better compact: in a moist and dark soil it degenerateth sometime to be of another kind.  

2 Triticum aristis circumvallatum. Bearded Wheat, or Red-Wheat.    

¶ The time.  
They are most commonly sown in the fall of the leaf, or Autumn: sometime in the Spring.   

¶ The Names.  
Wheat is called of the Grecians ◊: of the Latins, Triticum, and the white Wheat Siligo. Triticum doth generally signify any kind of Corn which is threshed out of the ears, and made clean by fanning or such ordinary means. The Germans call it Weusen: in low Dutch, Terwe: in Italian, Grano: the Spaniards, Trigo: the French men, Bled, ou Fourment: in England we call the first, White-Wheat, and Flaxen Wheat. Triticum Lucidum is called. Bright Wheat: Red Wheat is called in Kent, Duck-bill Wheat, and Normandy Wheat.   

¶ The nature.  
Wheat (saith Galen) is very much used of men, and with greatest profit. Those Wheats do nourish most which be hard, and have their whole substance so closely compact as they can scarcely be bit asunder; for such do nourish very much: and the contrary but little.  
Wheat, as it is a medicine outwardly applied, is hot in the first degree, yet can it not manifestly either dry or moisten. It hath also a certain clamminesse and stopping quality.   

¶ The virtues.  
Raw Wheat, saith Dioscorides, being eaten, breedeth worms in the belly: being chewed and applied, it doth cure the biting of mad dogs.  
3 Triticum Typhinum. Flat Wheat.  
4 Triticum multiplici spica. Double eared Wheat.  
The flower of wheat being boiled with honey and water, or with oil and water, taketh away all inflammations, or hot swellings.  
The bran of Wheat boiled in strong Vinegar, cleanseth away scurf and dry scales, and dissolveth the beginning of all hot swellings, if it be laid unto them. And boiled with the decoction of Rue, it slaketh the swellings in women's breasts.  
The grains of white Wheat, as Pliny writeth in his two and twentieth book, and seventh chapter, being dried brown, but not burnt, and the powder thereof mixed with white wine is good for watering eyes, if it be laid thereto.  
The dried powder of red Wheat boiled with vinegar, helpeth the shrinking of sinews.  
 
5 Triticum lucidum. Bright Wheat.  
The leaven made of Wheat hath virtue to heat and draw outward, it resolveth, concocteth, and openeth all swellings, bunches, tumours, and felons, being mixed with salt.  
The fine flower mixed with the yolk of an egg, honey, and a little saffron, doth draw and heal biles and such like sores, in children and in old people, very well and quickly. Take crumbs of wheaten bread one pound and an half, barley meal ℥ ij. Fennigreeke and Lineseed of each an ounce, the leaves of Mallows, Violets, Dwale, Sengreene, and Cotyledon, ana one handful: boil them in water and oil until they be tender: then stamp them very small in a stone mortar, and add thereto the yolks of three eggs, oil of Roses, and oil of Violets, ana ℥ ij. Incorporate them altogether; but if the inflammation grow to an Erysipelas, then add thereto the juice of Nightshade, Plantain, and Henbane, ana ℥ ij. it easeth an Erysipelas, or Saint Anthony's fire, and all inflammations very speedily.  
Slices of fine white bread laid to infuse or steep in Rose water, and so applied unto sore eyes which have many hot humours falling into them, doth easily defend the humour, and cease the pain.  
The oil of wheat pressed forth between two plates of hot iron, healeth the chaps and chinks of the hands, feet, and fundament, which come of cold, making smooth the hands, face, or any other part of the body.  
The same used as a Balsam doth excellently heal wounds, and being put among salves or unguents, it causeth them to work more effectually, especially in old ulcers.    

CHAP. 47. Of Rye.  

¶ The Description.  
THe leaf of Rye when it first cometh up, is somewhat reddish, afterward green, as be the other grains. It groweth up with many stalks, slenderer than those of wheat, and longer, with knees or joints by certain distances like unto Wheat: the ears are orderly framed up in ranks, and compassed about with short beards, not sharp but blunt, which when it flowereth standeth upright, and when it is filled up with seed it leaneth and hangeth downward. The seed is long, blackish, slender, and naked, which easily falleth out of the husks of itself. The roots be many, slender, and full of strings.   

¶ The place.  
Rye groweth very plentifully in the most places of Germany and Polonia, as appeareth by the great quantity brought into England in times of dearth, and scarcity of corn, as happened in the year 1596, and at other times, when there was a general want of corn, by reason of the abundance of rain that fell the year before; whereby great penury ensued, as well of cattle and all other victuals, as of all manner of grain. It groweth likewise very well in most places of England, especially towards the North.  

Secale. Rye.    

¶ The time.  
It is for the most part sown in Autumn, and sometimes in the Spring, which proveth to be a Grain more subject to putrefaction than that which was sown in the fall of the leaf, by reason the Winter doth overtake it before it can attain to his perfect maturity and ripeness.   

¶ The Names.  
Rye is called in high Dutch, Rocken: in Low-Dutch, Rogge: in Spanish, Centeno: in Italian, Segala: in French, Seigle: which soundeth after the old Latin name which in Pliny is Secale and Farrago, lib. 18. cap. 16.   

¶ The temperature.  
Rye as a medicine is hotter than wheat, and more forcible in heating, wasting, and consuming away that whereto it is applied. It is of a more clammy and obstructing nature than Wheat, and harder to digest; yet to rustic bodies that can well digest it, it yields good nourishment.   

¶ The virtues.  
Bread, or the leaven of Rye, as the Belgian Physicians affirm upon their practice, doth more forcibly digest, draw, ripen, and break all Apostumes, Botches, and Byles, than the leaven of Wheat.  
Rye Meal bound to the head in a Linen Cloth, doth assuage the long continuing pains thereof.    

CHAP. 48. Of Spelt Corne.  

¶ The Description.  
SPelt is like to Wheat in stalks and ear: it groweth up with a multitude of stalks which are kneed and jointed higher than those of Barley: it bringeth forth a disordered ear, for the most part without beards. The corns be wrapped in certain dry husks, from which they cannot easily be purged, and are joined together by couples in two chaffy husks, out of which when they be taken they are like unto wheat corns: it hath also many roots as wheat hath, whereof it is a kind.   

¶ The place.  
It groweth in fat and fertile moist ground.   

¶ The time.  
It is altered and changed into Wheat itself, as degenerating from bad to better, contrary to all other that do alter or change; especially (as Theophrastus saith) if it be cleansed, and so sown, but that not forthwith, but in the third year.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians have called it ◊ and ◊: the Latins Spelta: in the german tongue Speltz, and Sinkel: in low Dutch, Spelte: in French, Espeautre: of most Italians, Pirra, Farra: of the Tuscans, Biada: of the Milanese, Alga: in English, Spelt Corne. Dioscorides maketh mention of two kinds of Spelt: one of which he names απλη or single: another, δικοκκος which brings forth two corns joined together in a couple of husks, as before in the description is mentioned. That Spelt which Dioscorides calls Dicoccoes, is the same that Theophr. and Galen do name Zea. The most ancient Latins have called Zea or Spelta by the name of Far, as Dionysius Halicarnassaeus doth sufficiently testify: The old Romans (saith he) did call sacred marriages by the word φαρ[ρ]α[κ]ια because 
Zea sive Speltae. Spelt Corne.  the Bride and Bridegroom did eat of that Far which the Grecians do call ζεα The same thing Asclepiades affirmeth in Galen, in his ninth Book according to the places affected, writing thus; Farris quod Zea appellant: that is to say, Far which is called Zea, etc. And this Far is also named of the Latins, Adorni, Adoreum, and Semen adoreum.   

¶ The temper.  
Spelt, as Dioscorides reporteth, nourisheth more than Barley. Galen writeth in his Books of the Faculties of simple Medicines, Spelt is in all his temperature in a mean between Wheat and Barley, and may in virtue be referred to the kinds of Barley and Wheat, being indifferent to them both.   

¶ The virtues.  
The flower or meal of Spelt corn boiled in water with the powder of red Saunders, and a little oil of Roses and Lilies, unto the form of a Poultice, and applied hot, taketh away the swelling of the legs gotten by cold and long standing.  
‡ Spelt (saith Turner) is common about Weisenburgh in high Almanie, eight Dutch miles on this side Strausbourgh: and there all men use it for wheat; for there groweth no wheat at all: yet I never saw fairer and pleasant bread in any place in all my life, than I have eaten there, made only of this Spelt. The Corn is much less than Wheat, and somewhat shorter than Rye, but nothing so black. ‡    

CHAP. 49. Of Starch Corne.  

Triticum Amyleum. Starch Corne.   

¶ The Description.  
THis other kind of Spelta or Zea is called of the german Herbarists Amyleum Frumentum, or Starch corn; and is a kind of grain sown to that end, or a three months grain, and is very like unto wheat in stalk and seed; but the ear thereof is set round about, and made up with two ranks, with certain beards, almost after the manner of Barley, and the seed is closed up in chaffy husks, and is sown in the Spring.   

¶ The place.  
Amil corn, or Starch corn is sown in Germany, Polonia, Denmark, and other those Eastern Regions, as well to feed their cattle and pullen with, as also to make starch; for the which purpose it doth very fitly serve.   

¶ The time.  
It is sown in Autumn, or the fall of the leaf, and oftentimes in the Spring; and for that cause hath been called Trimestre, or three months' grain: it bringeth his seed to ripeness in the beginning of August, and is sown in the Low-Countries in the Spring of the year.   

¶ The Names.  
Because the Germans have great use of it to make starch with, they do call it Amelcorn: We think good to name it in Latin Amyleum frumentum: in English it may be called amelcorn, after the german word; and may likewise be called Starch Corne. Tragus and Fuchsius took it to be Triticum trimestre, or three months wheat; but it may rather be referred to the Farra: for Columella speaketh of a grain called Far Halicastrum, which is sown in the Spring; and for that cause it is named Trimestre, or three months Far. If any be desirous to learn the making of Starch, let them read Dodoneus last edition, where they shall be fully taught; myself not willing to spend time about so vain a thing, and not pertinent to the story. It is used only to feed cattle, pullen, and make starch, and is in nature somewhat like to wheat or Barley.    

CHAP. 50. Of Barley.  

¶ The Description.  
BArley hath an helm or straw which is shorter and more brittle than that of Wheat, and hath more joints; the leaves are broader and rougher; the ear is armed with long, rough, and prickly beards or ails, and set about with sundry ranks, sometimes two, otherwhiles three, four, or six at the most, according to Theophrastus; but eight according to Tragus. The grain is included in a long chaffy husk: the roots be slender, and grow thick together. Barley, as Pliny writeth, is of all grain the softest, and least subject to casualty, yielding fruit very quickly and profitably.  
1 Hordeum Distichon. Common Barley.  
2 Hordeum Polystichum vernum. Bear Barley, or Barley Big.  
1 The most usual Barley is that which hath but two rows of Corn in the ear, each grain set just opposite to other, and having his long awne at his end, is covered with a husk sticking close thereto.  
2 This which commonly hath four rows of corn in the ear, and sometimes more, as we have formerly delivered, is not so usually sown with us; the ear is commonly shorter than the former, but the grain very like; so that none who knows the former, but may easily know the later at the first sight.   

¶ The place.  
They are sown, as Columella teacheth, in loose and dry ground, and are well known all Europe through.  
2 The second is sown commonly in some parts of York shire and the Bishopric of Durham.   

¶ The Names.  
1 The first is called of the Grecians κριθη: in high Dutch, Gersten: in Low Dutch, Gerst: in Italian, Orzo: in Spanish, Ceuada: in French, Orge: in English, Barley.  
2 The second is called of the Grecians πολυστιχον, and also διαστιχον: Columella calleth it Galaticum; and Hypocrates, [αχλοις] κριθη of our English Northern people, Big, and Big Barley. Crimmon (saith Galen in his Commentaries upon the second book of Hypocrates his Prognostics) is the grosser part of Barley meal being grossly ground. Malt is well known in England, insomuch that the word needeth no interpretation; notwithstanding because these Works may chance into the hands of Strangers, that never heard of such a word, or such a thing, by reason it is not every where made; I thought good to lay down a word of the making thereof. First, it is steeped in water until it swell; then is it taken from the water, and laid (as they term it) in a Couch; that is, spread upon an even floor the thickness of some foot and an half; and thus is it kept until it Come, that is, until it send forth two or three little strings or fangs at the end of each Corn: than it is spread usually twice a day, each day thinner than other, for some eight or ten day's space, until it be pretty dry, and then it is dried up with the heat of the fire, and so used. It is called in high Dutch, Maltz: in low Dutch, Mout: in Latin of later time, Maltum: which name is borrowed of the Germans. Actius a Greek Physician nameth Barley thus prepared, Βυνη, or Been: The which Author affirmeth, That a plaster of the meal of Malt is profitably laid upon the swellings of the Dropsy. Zythum, as Diodorus Siculus affirmeth, is not only made in Egypt, but also in Galatia. The air is so cold (saith he, writing of Galatia) that the country bringeth forth neither wine nor oil; and therefore men are compelled to make a compound drink of Barley, which they call Zythum. Dioscorides nameth one kind of Barley drink Zythum; another, Curmi. Simeon Zethi a later Grecian calleth this kind of drink by an Arabic name, φ[ου]κας: in English we call it Beer and Ale which is made of Barley Malt.   

¶ The temperature.  
Barley, as Galen writeth in his book of the Faculties of nourishments, is not of the same temperature that Wheat is; for Wheat doth manifestly heat, but chose what medicine or bread soever is made of Barley, is found to have a certain force to cool and dry in the first degree, according to Galen in his book of the faculties of Simples. It hath also a little abstersive or cleansing quality, and doth dry somewhat more than Beane meal.   

¶ The virtues.  
Barley, saith Dioscorides, doth cleanse, provoke urine, breedeth windiness, and is an enemy to the stomach.  
Barley meal boiled in an honeyed water with figs, taketh away inflammations: with Pitch, Rosin, and Pigeons dung, it softeneth and ripeneth hard swellings.  
With Melilot and Poppy seeds it taketh away the pain in the sides: it is a remedy against windiness in the guts, being applied with Lineseed, Foenugreeke, and Rue: with tar, wax, oil, and the urine of a young boy, it doth digest, soften, and ripe hard swellings in the throat, called the King's Evil.  
Boiled with wine, myrtles, the bark of the pomegranate, wild pears, and the leaves of brambles, it stoppeth the laske.  
Further, it serveth for Ptisana, Polenta, Maza, Malt, ale, and Beer. The making whereof if any be desirous to learn, let them read Lobelius Aduersaria, in the chapter of Barley. But I think our London Beere-Brewers would scorn to learn to make beer of either French or Dutch, much less of me that can say nothing therein of mine own experience more than by the Writings of others. But I may deliver unto you a Confection made thereof (as Columella did concerning sweet wine sodden to the half) which is this; Boil strong ale till it come to the thickness of honey, or the form of an unguent or salve, which applied to the pains of the sinews and joints (as having the property to abate aches and pains) may for want of better remedies be used for old and new sores, if it be made after this manner.  
Take strong ale two pound, one Ox gall, and boil them to one pound with a soft fire, continually stirring it; adding thereto of Vinegar one pound, of Olibanum one ounce, flowers of Camomile and melilot of each ℥ i. Rue in fine powder ℥ s. a little honey, and a small quantity of the powder of Coming seed; boil them all together to the form of an unguent, and so apply it. There be sundry sorts of Confections made of Barley, as Polenta, Ptisana, made of water and husked or hulled barley, and such like. Polenta is the meat made of parched Barley, which the Grecians do properly call αλφιτον Maza is made of parched Barley tempered with water, after Hypocrates and Xenophon: Cyrus having called his soldiers together, exhorteth them to drink water wherein parched Barley hath been steeped, calling it by the same name, Maza. Hesychius doth interpret μαζα to be Barley meal mixed with water and oil.  
Barley meal boiled in water with garden Nightshade, the leaves of garden Poppy, the powder of Foenugreeke and Lineseed, and a little Hog's grease, is good against all hot and burning swellings, and prevaileth against the Dropsy, being applied upon the belly.    

CHAP. 51. Of Naked Barley.  

Hordeum nudum. Naked Barley.   

¶ The Description.  
HOrdeum nudum is called Zeopyrum, and Tritico-Speltum, because it is like to Zea, otherwise called Spelta, and is like to that which is called French Barley, whereof is made that noble drink for sick Folks, called Ptisama. The plant is altogether like unto Spelt, saving that the ears are rounder, the eiles or beards rougher and longer, and the seed or grain naked without husks, like to wheat, the which in its yellowish colour it somewhat resembles.   

¶ The place.  
‡ It is sown in sundry places of Germany, for the same uses as Barley is.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Hordeum Nudum, for that the Corn is without husk, and resembleth Barley. In Greek it is called Ζεοπυρον, because it participateth in similitude and nature with Zea, that is, Spelt, and Puros, (that is) wheat. ‡   

¶ The virtues.  
This Barley boiled in water cooleth unnatural and hot burning choler. In vehement fevers you may add thereto the seeds of white Poppy and lettuce, not only to cool, but also to provoke sleep.  
Against the shortness of the breath, and pains of the breast, may be added to all the foresaid, figs, raisins of the Sun, liquorice, and anise seed.  
Being boiled in the Whey of Milk, with the leaves of Sorrel, Marigolds, and Scabious, it quencheth thirst, and cooleth the heat of the inflamed Liver, being drunk first in the morning, and last to bedward.  
Hordeum Spurium. Wall Barley.    

CHAP. 52. Of Wall Barley.  

¶ The Description.  
THis kind of wild Barley, called of the Latins Hordeum Spurium; is called of Pliny, Holcus; in English, Wall Barley, Way Barley, or after old English Writers, Way Bennet. It groweth upon mud walls and stony places by the ways sides; very well resembling Selfe-sowed Barley, yet the blades are rather like grass than Barley. ‡ This groweth some foot and better in height, with grassy leaves, the ear is very like that of Rye, and the corn both in colour and shape absolutely resembles it; so that it cannot be fitlier named than by calling it wild Rye, or Rye grass. ‡   

¶ The virtues.  
This Bastard wild Barley stamped and applied unto places wanting hair, doth cause it to grow and come forth, whereupon in old time it was called Ristida.    

CHAP. 53. Of Saint peter's Corne.  

1 Brizamonococcoes monococcos. S. peter's Corne.  
2 Festuca Italica. Haver Grass.   

¶ The Description.  
† 1 BRiza is a Corn whose leaves, stalks, and ears are less than Spelt; the ear resembles our ordinary Barley, the corn growing in two rows, with awnes at the top, and husks upon it not easily to be gotten off. In colour it much resembles barley; yet Tragus saith it is of a blackish red colour.  
2 This Aegilops in leaves and stalks resembles wheat or barley, and it grows some two handfuls high, having a little ear or two at the top of the stalk, wherein are enclosed two or three seeds a little smaller than Barley, having each of them his awne at his end. These seeds are wrapped in a crested film or skin, out of which the awnes put themselves forth.  
Matthiolus saith, That he by his own trial hath found this to be true, That as Lolium, which is our common Darnel, is certainly known to be a seed degenerate from wheat, being found for the most part among wheat, or where wheat hath been: so is Festuca a seed or grain degenerating from barley, and is found among Barley, or where barley hath been.   

‡ ¶ The place.  
1 Briza is sown in some parts of Germany and France; and my memory deceives me if I have not often times found many ears thereof amongst ordinary barley, when as I lived in the further side of Lincolnshire, and they there called it Brant Barley.  
2 This Aegilops grows commonly amongst their Barley in Italy and other hot countries. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
1 Briza Monococcoes, after Lobelius, is called by Tabernamontanus, Zea Monococcoes: in English, Saint Peter's Corn, or Brant Barley.  
2 Festuca of Narbone in France is called Αιγιλ[ω]ψ: in Latin, Aegilops Narbonensis, according to the Greek: in English, Haver-grasse.   

¶ The nature.  
They are of quality somewhat sharp, having faculty to digest.   

¶ The virtues.  
The juice of Festuca mixed with Barley meal dried, and at times of need moistened with Rose water, applied plasterwise, healeth the disease called Aegilops, or Fistula in the corner of the eye: it mollifieth and disperseth hard lumps, and assuageth the swellings in the joints.    

CHAP. 54. Of Oats.  

¶ The Description.  
1 AVena Vesca, Common Oats, is called Vesca, à Vescendo, because it is used in many countries to make sundry sorts of bread; as in Lancashire, where it is their chiefest bread corn for jannocks, Haver cakes, Tharffe cakes, and those which are called generally Oaten cakes; and for the most part they call the grain Haver, whereof they do likewise make drink for want of Barley.  
2 Auena Nuda is like unto the common Oats; differing in that, that these naked Oats immediately as they be threshed, without help of a Mill become Otemeale fit for our use. In consideration whereof in Norfolk and Southfolke they are called unhulled and naked Oats. Some of those good housewives that delight not to have any thing but from hand to mouth, according to our English proverb, may (whiles their pot doth seethe) go to the barn, and rub forth with their hands sufficient for that present time, not willing to provide for to morrow, according as the Scripture speaketh, but let the next day bring with it.   

¶ The nature.  
Oats are dry and somewhat cold of temperature, as Galen saith.   

saith The virtues.  
Common Oats put into a linen bag, with a little bay salt quilted handsomely for the same purpose, and made hot in a frying pan, and applied very hot, easeth the pain in the side called the stitch, or colic in the belly.  
If Oats be boiled in water, and the hands or feet of such as have the Serpigo or Impetigo, that is; certain chaps, chinks, or rifts in the palms of the hands or feet (a disease of great affinity with the pocks) be holden over the fume or smoke thereof in some bowl or other vessel wherein the Oats are put, and the Patient covered with blankets to sweat, being first anointed with that ointment or unction usually applied contra Morbum Gallicum: it doth perfectly cure the same in six time so anointing and sweeting.  
Otemeale is good for to make a fair and well coloured maid to look like a cake of tallow, especially if she take next her juice a good draught of strong vinegar after it.  
Otemeale used as a Cataplasm dries and moderately discusses, and that without biting; for it hath somewhat a cool temper, with some astriction, so that it is good against scour.  
1 Auena Vesca. Common Oats.  
2 Auena Nuda. Naked Oats.    

CHAP. 55. Of Wild Oats.  

The description.  
1 BRomos sterilis, called likewise Auena fatua, which the Italians do call by a very apt name Vena vana, and Auena Cassa, (in English, Barren Oats, or wild Oats) hath like leaves and stalks as our Common Oats; but the heads are rougher, sharp, many little sharp husks making each ear.  
† 2 There is also another kind of Bromos or wild Oats, which Dodoneus calleth Festuca altera, not differing from the former wild Oats in stalks and leaves, but the heads are thicker, and more compact, each particular ear (as I may term it) consisting of two rows of seed handsomely compact and joined together; being broader next the straw, and narrower as it comes to an end.   

‡ ¶ The time and place.  
‡ The first in july and August may be found almost in every hedge; the later is to be found in great plenty in most Rye.   

¶ The Names.  
1 This is called in Greek βρωμος ποα: in Latin, Bromos stirilis by Lobell: Aegylops prima by Matthiolus: in English, Wilde-Otes, or Hedge-Otes.  
2 Lobell calls this Bromos sterilis altera: Dodonaeus terms it Festuca altera: in Brabant they call it Dravich: in English, Drauke.  
1 Bromos sterilis. Wild Oats.  
2 Bromos altera. Drauke, or small wild Oats.   

¶ The Nature and virtues.  
1 It hath a drying faculty (as Dioscorides saith.) Boil it in water together with the roots until two parts of three be consumed; then strain it out, and add to the decoction a quantity of honey equal thereto: so boil it until it acquire the thickness of thin honey. This medicine is good against the OZaena and filthy ulcers of the nose, dipping a linen cloth therein, and putting it up into the nostrils; some add thereto Aloes finely powdered, and so use it.  
Also boiled in Wine with dried Rose leaves, it is good against a stinking breath. ‡    

CHAP. 56. Of Bearded Wild Oats.  

¶ The Description.  
AEGylops Bromoides Belgarum is a Plant indifferently partaking of the nature of Aegilops and Bromos. It is in show like to the naked Oats. The seed is sharp, hairy, and somewhat long, and of a reddish colour, enclosed in yellowish chaffy husks like as Oats, and may be Englished, Crested or bearded Oats. I have found it often among Barley and Rye in sundry grounds. This is likewise unprofitable and hurtful to Corn; whereof is no mention made by the Ancients worthy the noting.    

CHAP. 57 Of Burnt Corne.  

† Aegilops Bromoides. Bearded Wild Oats.   

¶ The Description.  
1 HOrdeum ustum, or Vrsilago Hordei, is that burnt or blast Barley which is altogether unprofitable and good for nothing, an enemy unto corn; for that in stead of an ear with corn, there is nothing else but black dust, which spoileth bread, or whatsoever is made thereof.  
2 Burnt Oats, or Vstilago Auenae, or Auenacea, is likewise an unprofitable Plant, degenerating from Oats, as the other from Barley, Rye, and Wheat. It were in vain to make a long harvest of such evil corn, considering it is not possessed with one good quality. And therefore thus much shall suffice for the description.  
3 Burnt Rye hath no one good property in physic, appropriate either to man, birds, or beast, and is a hurtful malady to all corn where it groweth; having an ear in shape like to corn, but in stead of grain it doth yield a black powder or dust, which causeth bread to look black, and to have an evil taste: and that corn where it is, is called smootie corn, and the thing itself Burnt Corn, or blasted corn.  
1 Hordeum ustum, sive vstiago hordei. Burnt Barley.  
2 Vstilago Auenacea. Burnt Oats.  
3 Vstilago Secalina. Burnt Rye.    

CHAP. 58. Of Darnell.  

1 Lolium album. White Darnell.  
2 Lolium rubrum. Red Darnell.   

¶ The Description.  
1 AMong the hurtful weeds Darnell is the first. It bringeth forth leaves or stalks like those of wheat or barley, yet rougher, with a long ear made up of many little ones, every particular one whereof containeth two or three grains lesser than those of wheat, scarcely any chaffie husk to cover them with; by reason whereof they are easily shaken out and scattered abroad.  
2 Red Darnell is likewise an unprofitable corn or grass, having leaves like barley. The joints of the straw or stalk are sometimes of a reddish colour, bearing at the top a small and tender ear, flat, and much in form resembling the former.   

¶ The place.  
They grow in fields among wheat and barley, of the corrupt and bad seed, as Galen saith, especially in a moist and dankish soil.   

¶ The time.  
They spring and flourish with the corn, and in August the seed is ripe.   

¶ The Names.  
1 Darnell is called in Greek, αιρ[η] in the Arabian Tongue, Zizania and Sceylen: In French, Yuray: in Italian, Loglio: in low Dutch, Dolick: in English, Darnell: of some, juray, and Ray: and of some of the Latins, Triticum temulentum.  
2 Red Darnell is called in Greek φοινιξ, or Phoenix, because of the crimson colour: in Latin, Lolium Rubrum, and Lolium Murinum: of some, Hordeum Murinum, and Triticum Murinum: in Dutch, Muyse coren: in English, Red Darnell, or great Darnell Grass.   

¶ The temperature.  
Darnell is hot in the third degree, and dry in the second. Red Darnell drieth without sharpness, as Galen saith.   

saith The virtues.  
The seed of Darnell, Pigeons dung, oil Olive, and powder of Lineseed, boiled to the forme of a plaster, consume wens, hard lumps, and such like excrescenses in any part of the body.  
The new bread wherein Darnel is, eaten hot, causeth drunkenness: in like manner doth beer or ale wherein the seed is fallen, or put into the Malt.  
Darnell taken with red wine stayeth the flux of the belly, and the overmuch flowing of women's terms.  
Dioscorides saith, That Darnell meal doth stay and keep back eating sores, Gangrenes, and putrified ulcers; and being boiled with Radish roots, salt, brimstone, and vinegar, it cureth spreading scabs, and dangerous tetters, called in Greek, λειχηνες, and leprous or naughty scurf.  
The seed of Darnell ginen in white or Rhenish wine, provoketh the flowers or menses.  
A fume made thereofwith parched barley meal, myrrh, saffron, and frankincense, made in form of a poultice, and apply upon the belly, helps conception, and causeth easy deliverance of childbearing.  
Red Darnell (as Dioscorides writeth) being drunk in sour or harsh red Wine, stoppeth the laske, and the overmuch flowing of the flowers or menses, and is a remedy for those that piss in bed.   

¶ The Danger.  
Darnell hurteth the eyes, and maketh them dim, if it happen in corn either for bread or drink: which thing Ovid in his first book Fastorum hath mentioned, in this verse:  Et careant lolijs oculos vitiantibus agri. 
And hereupon it seemeth that the old proverb came, That such as are dim sighted should be said, Lolio victitare.    

CHAP. 59 Of Rice.  

Oryza. Rice.   

¶ The Description.  
RIce is like unto Darnell in show, as Theophrastus saith: it bringeth not forth an ear, like corn, but a certain mane or plume, as Mill, or Millet, or rather like Panic. The leaves, as Pliny writeth, are fat and full of substance, like to the blades of leeks, but broader: but (if neither the soil nor climate did alter the same) the plants of Rice that did grow in my garden had leaves soft and grassy like barley. The flower did not show itself with me, by reason of the injury of our unseasonable year 1596. Theophrastus concludeth, that it hath a flower of a purple colour. But, saith my Author, Rice hath leaves like unto Dog's grass or Barley, a small straw or stem full of joints like corn: at the top whereof groweth a bush or tuft far unlike to barley or Darnell, garnished with round knobs like small gooseberries, wherein the seed or grain is contained: every such round knob hath one small rough ail, tail, or beard like unto barley hanging thereat. Aristobulus, as Strabo reporteth, showeth, That Rice grows in water in Bactria, and near Babylon, and is two yards high, and hath many ears, and bringeth forth plenty of seed. It is reaped at the setting of the seven stars, and purged as Spelt and oatmeal, or hulled as French Barley.   

¶ The place.  
It groweth in the territories of the Bactrians, in Babylon, in Susium, and in the lower part of Syria. It groweth in those days not only in those countries before named, but also in the fortunate Islands, and in Spain, from whence it is brought unto us, purged and prepared as we see, after the manner of French Barley. It prospereth best in fenny and waterish places.   

¶ The time.  
It is sown in the Spring in India, as Eratosthenes witnesseth, when it is moistened with Summer showers.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it ορυζα, or as Theophrastus saith, ορυζον: the Latins keep the Greek word Oryza: in French it is called Ris: in the german tongue, Risz, and Rys: in English, Rice.   

¶ The temperature and virtues.  
Galen saith, That all men use to stay the belly with this grain, being boiled after the same manner that Chondrus is. In England we use to make with milk and Rice a certain food or pottage, which doth both meanly bind the belly, and also nourish. Many other good kinds of food is made with this grain, as those that are skilful in cookery can tell.    

CHAP. 60. Of Millet.  

Milium. Mill, or Millet.   

¶ The Description.  
MIlium riseth up with many hairy stalks knotted or jointed like wheat. The leaves are long, and like the leaves of the Common Reed. It bringeth forth on the top of the stalk a spoky bush or mane, called in Greek φοβη, like the plume or feather of the Pole reed, hanging downwards, of colour for the most part yellow or white; in which groweth the seed, small, hard, and glistering, covered with a few thin husks, out of which it easily falleth. The roots be many, and grow deep in the ground.  
2 Milium nigrum is like unto the former, saving that the ear or plume of this plant is more loose and large, and the seed somewhat bigger, of a shining black colour.   

¶ The place.  
It loveth light and loose mould, and prospereth best in a moist and rainy time. And after Columella, it groweth in greatest abundance in Campania. I have of it yearly in my garden.   

¶ The time.  
It is to be sown in April and May, and not before, for it joyeth in warm weather.   

¶ The Names.  
It is named of the Grecians, κεγχρος: of some, κιγχρ[υ]ς: and of Hypocrates, Paspale, as Hermolaus saith: In Spanish, Mijo: in Italian, Miglio: in High-Dutch, Hirz: in French, Millet: in Low-Dutch, Hirs: in English, Mill, or Millet.   

¶ The temper.  
It is cold in the first degree, as Galen writeth, and dry in the third, or in the later end of the second, and is of a thin substance.   

¶ The virtues.  
The meal of Mill mixed with tar is laid to the bitings of serpents, and all venomous beasts.  
There is a drink made hereof bearing the name of Sirupus Ambrosijs, or Ambrose his syrup, which procureth sweat, and quencheth thirst, used in the city of Milan in Tertian agues. The receipt whereof Henricus Rantszonius in his book of the government of health setteth down in this manner: Take (saith he) of unhusked Mill a sufficient quantity, boil it till it be broken; then take five ounces of the hot decoction, and add thereto two ounces of the best white wine, and so give it hot unto the patient, being well covered with clothes, and then he will sweat throughly. This is likewise commended by johannes Heurneus, in his book of Practice.  
Millet parched, and so put hot into a linen bag, and applied, helps the griping pains of the belly, or any other pain occasioned by cold.    

CHAP. 61. Of Turkey Corne.  

1 Frumentum Asiaticum. Corn of Asia.  
2 Frumentum Turcicum. Turkey Corne.   

¶ The kinds.  
OF Turkey corns there be diverse sorts, notwithstanding of one stock or kindred, consisting of sundry coloured grains, wherein the difference is easy to be discerned, and for the better explanation of the same, I have set forth to your view certain ears of different colours, in their full and perfect ripeness, and such as they show themselves to be when their skin or film doth open itself in the time of gathering.  
The form of the ears of Turkey Wheat.  
3 Frumenti Indici spica. Turkey wheat in the husk, as also naked or bare.   

bare The Description.  
1 Corn of Asia beareth a long great stem or stalk, covered with great leaves like the great Cane reed, but much broader, and of a dark brownish colour towards the bottom: at the top of the stalks grow idle or barren tufts like the common Reed, sometimes of one colour, and sometimes of another. Those ears which are fruitful do grow upon the sides of the stalks, among the leaves, which are thick and great, so covered with skins or films, that a man cannot see them until ripeness have discovered them. The grain is of sundry colours, sometimes red, and sometimes white, and yellow, as myself have seen in mine own garden, where it hath come to ripeness.  
4 Frumentum Indicum luteum. Yellow Turkey wheat.  
5 Frumentum Indicum rubrum. Red Turkey wheat.  
6 Frumentum Indicum Caeruleum. Blue Turkey wheat.  
2 The stalk of Turkey Wheat is like that of the Reed, full of spongy pith, set with many joints, five or six foot high, big beneath, and now and then of a purple colour, and by little and little small above: the leaves are broad, long, setwith veins like those of the Reed. The ears on the top of the stalk be a span long, like unto the feather top of the common Reed, divided into many plumes hanging downward, empty and barren without seed, yet blooming as Rye doth. The flower is either white, yellow, or purple, that is to say, even as the fruit will be. The Fruit is contained in very big ears, which grow out of the joints of the stalk, three or four from one stalk, orderly placed one above another, covered with coats or films like husks and leaves, as if it were a certain sheath; out of which do stand long and slender beards, soft and tender, like those laces that grow upon Savoury, but greater and longer, every one fastened upon his own seed. The seeds are great, of the bigness of common peason, corner in that part whereby they are fastened to the ear, and in the outward part round: being of colour sometimes white, now and then yellow, purple, or red; of taste sweet and pleasant, very closely joined together in eight or ten orders or ranks. This grain hath many roots, strong, and full of strings.   

¶ The place.  
These kinds of grain were first brought into Spain, and then into other provinces of Europe: not (as some suppose) out of Asia minor, which is the Turks Dominions; but out of America and the Islands adjoining, as out of Florida and Virginia, or Norembega, where they use to sow or set it, and to make bread of it, where it groweth much higher than in other countries. It is planted in the gardens of these Northern regions, where it cometh to ripeness when the summer falleth out to be fair and hot, as myself have seen by proof in mine own garden.   

¶ The time.  
It is sown in these countries in March and April, and the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
† Turkey wheat is called of some Frumentum Turcicum, and Milium Indicum, as also Maizum, and Maiz, or Mays. It in all probability was unknown to the ancient both Greek and Latin Authors. In English it is called Turkey corn, and Turkey wheat. The Inhabitants of America and the Islands adjoining, as also of the East and West Indies, do call it Mais: the Virginians, Pagatowr.   

¶ The temperature and virtues.  
Turkey wheat doth nourish far less than either wheat, rye, barley, or oats. The bread which is made thereof is meanly white, without bran: it is hard and dry as Biscuit is, and hath in it no clamminesse at all; for which cause it is of hard digestion, and yieldeth to the body little or no nourishment; it slowly descendeth, and bindeth the belly, as that doth which is made of Mill or Panic. We have as yet no certain proof or experience concerning the virtues of this kind of Corn; although the barbarous Indians, which know no better, are constrained to make a virtue of necessity, and think it a good food: whereas we may easily judge, that it nourisheth but little, and is of hard and evil digestion, a more convenient food for swine than for men.    

CHAP. 62. Of Turkey Millet.  

Sorghum. Turkey Millet.   

¶ The Description.  
TVrky Millet is a stranger in England. It hath many high stalks, thick, and jointed commonly with some nine joints, beset with many long and broad leaves like Turkey Wheat: at the top whereof groweth a great and large tuft or ear like the great Reed. The seed is round and sharp pointed, of the bigness of a Lentill, sometimes red, and now and then of a fuller black colour. It is fastened with a multitude of strong slender roots like unto threads: the whole plant hath the form of a Reed: the stalks and ears when the seed is ripe are red.   

red The place.  
It joyeth in a fat and moist ground: it groweth in Italy, Spain, and other hot regions.   

¶ The time.  
This is one of the Summer grains, and is ripe in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
The Milanese and other people of Lombardy call it Melegua, and Melega: in Latin, Melica: in Hetruria, Saggina: in other places of Italy, Sorgho: in Portugal, Milium Saburrum: in English, Turkey Mill, or Turkey Hirsse.  
‡ This seems to be the Milium which was brought into Italy out of India, in the reign of the Emperor Nero: the which is described by Pliny, lib. 18. cap. 7. ‡   

¶ The temperature and virtues.  
The seed of Turkey Mill is like unto Panicke in taste and temperature. The country People sometimes make bread hereof, but it is brittle, and of little nourishment, and for the most part it serveth to fatten hens and pigeons with.    

CHAP. 63. Of Panic.  

1 Panicum Indicum Indian Panic.  
2 Panicum Caeruleum. Blue Panic.   

¶ The kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of Panic, although of the Ancients there have been set down but two, that is to say, the wild or field Panic, and the garden or manured Panic.   

¶ The description.  
1 THe Panic of India groweth up like Millet, whose straw is knotty, or full of joints; the ears be round, and hanging downward, in which is contained a white or yellowish seed, like Canary seed, or Alpisti.  
2 Blue Panic hath a reddish stalk like to Sugar cane, as tall as a man, thicker than a finger, full of a fungous' pith, of a pale colour: the stalks be upright and knotty; these that grow near the root are of a purple colour: on the top of the stalk cometh forth a spike or ear like the water Cat's Tail, but of a blue or purple colour. The Seed is like to naked Oats: The Roots are very small, in respect of the other parts of the plant.  
‡ 3 Panicum Americanum spica longissima. West-Indian Panic with a very long ear.  
‡ 3 To these may be added another West-Indian Panic, sent to Clusius from M. james Garet of London. The ear hereof was thick, close, compact and made Taper-fashion, smaller at the one end than at the other; the length thereof was more than a foot & half. The shape of the seed is much like the last described, but that many of them together are contained in one hairy husk, which is fastened to a very short stalk, as you may see represented apart by the side of the figure ‡  
4 Panicum vulgar. Common or german Panic.  
5 Panicum syluestre. Wild Panic.  
4 german Panic hath many hairy roots growing thick together like unto wheat, as is all the rest of the plant, as well leaves or blades, as straw or stalk. The ear groweth at the top single, not unlike to Indian Panic, but much lesser. The grains are contained in chaffy scales, red declining to tawny.  
5 The wild Panic groweth up with long reeden stalks, full of joints, set with long leaves like those of Sorghum, or Indian Panic: the tuft or feather-like top is like unto the common reed, or the ear of the grass called Ischaemon, or Manna grass. The root is small and threddy.   

¶ The place and time.  
The kinds of Panic are sown in the Spring, and are ripe in the beginning of August. They prosper best in hot and dry Regions, and wither for the most part with much watering, as doth Mil and Turkey wheat: they quickly come to ripeness, and may be kept good a long time.   

¶ The Names.  
Panic is called in Greek ελυμος, and μολινη. Diocles the Physician nameth it Mell Frugum: the Spaniards, Panizo: the Latins, Panicum, of Pannicula: in English, Indian Panic, or Otemeale.   

¶ The temperature.  
Panicks nourish little, and are driers, as Galen saith.   

saith The virtues.  
Panic stoppeth the laske, as Millet doth, being boiled (as Pliny reporteth) in Goat's milk, and drunk twice in a day. Outwardly in Poultices or otherwise, it dries and cools.  
Bread made of Panic nourisheth little, and is cold and dry, very brittle, having in it neither clamminesse nor fatness; and therefore it drieth a moist belly.    

CHAP. 64. Of Canary seed, or Petty Panic.  

1 Phalaris. Canary seed.  
2 Phalaris pratensis. Quaking grass.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Canary seed, or Canary grass after some, hath many small hairy roots, from which arise small strawie stalks jointed like corn, whereupon do grow leaves like those of Barley, which the whole plant doth very well resemble. The small chaffy ear groweth at the top of the stalk, wherein is contained small seeds like those of Panic, of a yellowish colour, and shining.  
2 Shakers', or Quaking Grass groweth to the height of half a foot, and sometimes higher, when it groweth in fertile meadows. The stalk is very small and benty, set with many grassy leaves like the common meadow grass, bearing at the top a bush or tuft of flat scaly pouches, like those of Shepherd's purse, but thicker, of a brown colour, set upon the most small and weak hairy foot stalks that may be found, whereupon those small pouches do hang: by means of which small hairy strings, the knaps which are the flowers do continually tremble and shake, in such sort that it is not possible with the most steadfast hand to hold it from shaking.  
‡ 3 There is also another Grassy plant which may fitly be referred to these: the leaves and stalks resemble the last described, but the heads are about the length and breadth of a small Hop, and handsomely compact of light scaly films much like thereto; whence some have termed it Gramen Lupuli glumis. The colour of this pretty head when it cometh to ripeness is white. ‡   

¶ The place.  
1 Canary seed groweth naturally in Spain, and also in the Fortunate or Canary Islands, and doth grow in England or any other of these cold Regions, if it be sown therein.  
3 Phalaris pratensis altera. Pearl Grass.  
2 Quaking Phalaris groweth in fertile pastures; and in dry meadows.  
3 This grows naturally in some part of Spain, and it is sown yearly in many of our London Gardens.   

¶ The time.  
1 3 These Canary seeds are sown in May, and are ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
1 Canary seed, or Canary corn is called of the Grecians, Φαλαρις: the Latins retaining the same name Phalaris: in the Islands of Canary, Alpisti: in English, canary seed, and Canary grass.  
2 Phalaris pratensis is called also Gramen tremulum: in Cheshire about Nantwich, Quakers and Shakers': in some places, Cow-quakes.  
3 This by some is termed Phalaris altera: Clusius calleth it Gramen Amourettes majus: Bauhine, Gramen tremulum maximum: In English they call it Pearle-Grasse, and Garden-Quakers.   

¶ The Nature and virtues.  
I find not any thing set down as touching the temperature of Phalaris, notwithstanding it is thought to be of the nature of Millet.  
The juice and seed, as Galen saith, are thought to be profitably drunk against the pains of the bladder. Apothecaries for want of Millet do use the same with good success in fomentations; for in dry fomentations it serueth in stead thereof, and is his succedaneum, or quid pro quo. We use it in England also to feed the Canary Birds.  
Alopecuros. Fox-taile.    

CHAP. 65. Of Fox-Taile.  

¶ The Description.  
1 FOx-taile hath many grassy leaves or blades, rough and hairy, like unto those of Barley, but less and shorter. The stalk is likewise soft and hairy; whereupon doth grow a small spike or ear, soft, and very downy, bristled with very small hairs in shape, like unto a Fox-taile, whereof it took his name, which dieth at the approach of Winter, and recovereth itself the next year by falling of his seed.  
‡ There is one or two varieties of this Plant in the largeness and smallness of the ear.  
2 Besides these forementioned strangers, there is also another which grows naturally in many watery Salt places of this kingdom, as in Kent by Dartford, in Essex, etc. The stalks of this plant are grassy, and some two foot high, with leaves like Wheat or Dog's Grass. The ear is very large, being commonly four or five inches long, downy, soft like silk, and of a brownish colour. ‡   

¶ The place.  
1 This kind of Fox-taile Grasse groweth in England, only in gardens.   

¶ The time.  
1 This springeth up in May, of the seed that was scattered the year before, and beareth his tail with his seed in june.  
2 This bears his head in july.   

¶ The Names.  
1 There hath not been more said of the ancient or later writers, as touching the name, than is set down, by which they called it in Greek Alopecuros; that is in Latin, Cauda vulpis: in English, Fox-taile.  
2 This by Lobell is called Alopecuros altera maxima Anglica paludosa; that is, The large English Marsh Fox-taile.   

¶ The temperature and virtues.  
I find not any thing extant worthy the memory, either of his nature or virtues.    

CHAP. 66. Of Jobs Tears.  

Lachrimae job. jobs Tears.   

¶ The Description.  
Jobs Tears hath many knotty stalks, proceeding from a tuft of threddy roots, two foot high, set with great broad leaves like unto those of reed; amongst which leaves come forth many small branches like straw of corn: on the end whereof doth grow a grey shining seed or grain hard to break, and like in shape to the seeds of Gromell, but greater, and of the same colour, whereof I hold it a kind: every of which grains are bored through the midst like a bead, and out of the hole cometh a small idle or barren chaffy ear like unto that of Darnell.   

¶ The place.  
It is brought from Italy and the countries adjoining, into these countries, where it doth grow very well, but seldom cometh to ripeness; yet myself had ripe seed thereof in my garden, the Summer being very hot.   

¶ The time.  
It is sown early in the Spring, or else the winter will overtake it before it come to ripeness.   

¶ The Names.  
diverse have thought it to be Lithospermi species, or a kind of Gromell, which the seed doth very notably resemble, and doth not much differ from Dioscorides his Gromell. Some think it Pliny's Lithospermum; and therefore it may very aptly be called in Latin, Arundo Lithospermos', that is in English, Gromell reed, as Gesner saith. It is generally called Lachrima Iob, and Lachrima jobi: of some it is called Diospiros: in English it is called jobs Tears, or jobs Drops, for that every grain resembleth the drop or tear that falleth from the eye.   

¶ The Nature and virtues.  
There is no mention made of this herb for the use of physic: only in France and those places (where it is plentifully growing) they do make beads, bracelets, and chains thereof, as we do with pomander and such like.    

CHAP. 67. Of Buck-wheat.  

Tragopyron. Buckwheat, or Buck.   

¶ The Description.  
BVck-wheat may very well be placed among the kinds of grain or corn, for that oftentimes in time of necessity bread is made thereof, mixed among other grain. It hath round fat stalks somewhat crested, smooth and reddish, which is divided in many arms or branches, whereupon do grow smooth and soft leaves in shape like those of ivy or one of the Bindeweeds, not much unlike Basil, whereof Tabernamontanus called it Ocymum Cereale: The flowers be small, white, and clustered together in one or more tufts or umbels, slightly dashed over here & there with a flourish of light Carnation colour. The seeds are of a dark blackish colour, triangle, or three square like the seed of black Binde-weed, The root is small and threddy.   

¶ The place.  
It prospereth very well in any ground, be it never so dry or barren, where it is commonly sown to serve as it were in stead of a dunging. It quickly cometh up, and is very soon ripe: it is very common in and about the Namptwich in Cheshire, where they sow it as well for food for their cattle, pullen, and such like, as to the use aforesaid. It groweth likewise in Lancashire, and in some parts of our South country, about London in Middlesex, as also in Kent and Essex.   

¶ The time.  
This base kind of grain is sown in April and the beginning of May, and is ripe in the beginning of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Buck-wheat is called of the high Almains, Heydencorn: of the base Almains, Buckenweidt; that is to say, Hirci triticum, or Goat's wheat: of some, Fagi triticum, Beech Wheat: In Greek, ερυσεμον, by Theophrastus; and by late Writers; τραγοπυρον: in Latin, Fago triticum, taken from the fashion of the seed or fruit of the Beech tree. It is called also Fegopyrum, and Tragopyron: In English, French wheat, Bullimong, and Buck-wheat: In French, Dragee aux cheueaux:   

¶ The temper.  
Buck-wheat nourisheth less than Wheat, Rie, Barley, or Oats; yet more than either Mill or Panic.   

¶ The virtues.  
Bread made of the meal of Buck-wheat is of easy digestion, and speedily passeth through the belly, but yieldeth little nourishment.    

CHAP. 68 Of Cow Wheat.  

1 Melampyrum album. White Cow-wheat.  
‡ 2 Melampyrum purpureum. Purple Cow-wheat.  
‡ 3 Melampyrum caeruleum. Blue Cow-wheat.  
‡ 4 Melampyrum luteum. Yellow Cow-wheat.   

¶ The Description.  
1 MElampyrum grows upright, with a strait stalk, having other small stalks coming from the same, of a foot long. The leaves are long and narrow, and of a dark colour. On the top of the branches grow bushy or spikie ears full of flowers and small leaves mixed together, and much jagged, the whole ear resembling a Foxetaile. This ear beginneth to flower below, and so upward by little and little unto the top: the small leaves before the opening of the flowers, and likewise the buds of the flowers, are white of colour. Then come up broad husks, wherein are enclosed two seeds somewhat like wheat, but smaller and browner. The root is of a woody substance.  
‡ 2 3 These two are like the former in stalks and leaves, but different in the colour of their flowers, the which in the one are purple, and in the other blue. Clusius calls these, as also the Crataeogonon treated of in the next Chapter, by the names of Parietariae sylvestres. ‡  
4 Of this kind there is another called Melampyrum luteum, which groweth near unto the ground, with leaves not much unlike Heart's horn, among which riseth up a small straw with an ear at the top like Alopecuros, the common Fox-taile, but of a yellow colour.   

¶ The place.  
1 The first groweth among corn, and in pasture grounds that be fruitful: it groweth plentifully in the pastures about London.  
The rest are strangers in England.   

¶ The time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Melampyrum is called of some Triticum vaccinium: in English, Cow-wheat, and Horse-floure: in Greek, μελαμπυρον: The fourth is called Melampyrum luteum: in English, Yellow Cow-wheat.   

¶ The Danger.  
The seed of Cow Wheat raiseth up fumes, and is hot and dry of nature, which being taken in meats and drinks in the manner of Darnell, troubleth the brain, causing drunkenness and headache.    

CHAP. 69. Of Wild Cow-Wheat.  

1 Crataeogonon album. Wild Cow-wheat.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of wild Cow-Wheat Clusius in his Pannonick history calls Parietaria sylvestris, or wild Pellitory: which name, according to his own words, if it do not fitly answer the Plant, he knoweth not what to call it, for that the Latins have not given any name thereunto: yet because some have so called it, he retaineth the same name. Notwithstanding he referreth it unto the kinds of Melampyrum, or Cow-wheat, or unto Crataeogonon, the wild Cow-wheat, which it doth very well answer in diverse points. It hath an hairy four square stalk, very tender, weak, and easy to break, not able to stand upright without the help of his neighbours that dwell about him, a foot high or more; whereupon do grow long thin leaves, sharp pointed, and oftentimes lightly snipt about the edges, of a dark purplish colour, sometimes greenish, set by couples one opposite against the other; among the which come forth two flowers at one joint, long and hollow, somewhat gaping like the flowers of a dead nettle, at the first of a pale yellow, and after of a bright golden colour; which do flower by degrees, first a few, and then more, by means whereof it is long in flowering. Which being passed, there succeed small cups or seed vessels, wherein is contained brown seed not unlike to wheat. The whole plant is hairy, not differing from the plant Stichwort.  
2 Red leafed wild Cow-wheat is like unto the former, saving that the leaves be narrower; and the tuft of leaves more jagged. The stalks and leaves are of a reddish horseflesh colour. The flowers in form are like the other, but in colour differing; for that the hollow part of the flower with the heel or spur is of a purple colour, the rest of the flower yellow. The seed and vessels are like the precedent.  
3 Crataeogonon Euphrosyne. Eyebright Cow-wheat.   

¶ The Description.  
3 This kind of wild Cow-wheat Tabernamontanus hath set forth under the title of Odontites: others have taken it to be a kind of Euphrasia or Eyebright, because it doth in some sort resemble it, especially in his flowers. The stalks of this plant are small, woody, rough, and square. The leaves are indented about the edges, sharp pointed, and in most points resembling the former Cow-wheat; so that of necessity it must be of the same kind, and not a kind of Eyebright, as hath been set down by some.   

¶ The place.  
These wild kinds of Cow-wheat do grow commonly in fertile pastures, and bushy Copses, or low woods, and among bushes upon barren heaths and such like places.  
The two first do grow upon Hampsted heath near London, among the juniper bushes and bilberry bushes in all the parts of the said heath, and in every part of England where I have traveled.   

¶ The time.  
They flower from the beginning of May, to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
1 The first is called of Lobelius, Crataeogonon: and of Tabernamontanus, Milium Syluaticum, or Wood Millet, and Alsine syluatica, or Wood Chickweed.  
2 The second hath the same titles: in English, Wild Cow-wheat.  
3 The last is called by Tabernamontanus, Odontites: of Dodonaeus, Euphrasia altera, and Euphrosyne. Hypocrates called the wild Cow-wheat, Polycarpum, and Polycritum.   

¶ The Nature and virtues.  
There is not much set down either of the nature or virtues of these plants: only it is reported that the seeds do cause giddiness and drunkenness as Darnell doth.  
The seed of Crataeogonon made in fine powder, and given in broth or otherwise, mightily provoketh Venery.  
Some write, that it will likewise cause women to bring forth male children.  
† See the virtues attributed to Crataeogonon by Dioscorides before, Chap. 38. B.    

CHAP. 70. Of White Asphodill.  

¶ The kinds.  
Having finished the kinds of corn, it followeth to show unto you the sundry sorts of Asphodils, whereof some have bulbous roots, other tuberous or knobby roots, some of yellow colour, and some of mixed colours: notwithstanding Dioscorides maketh mention but of one Asphodill, but Pliny setteth down two; which Dionysius confirmeth, saying, That there is the male and female Asphodel. The latter age hath observed many more besides the bulbed one, of which Galen maketh mention.  

1 Asphodelus non ramosus. White Asphodill.  
2 Asphodelus ramosus. Branched Asphodill.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe white Asphodill hath many long and narrow leaves like those of leeks, sharp pointed. The stalk is round, smooth, naked, and without leaves, two cubits high, garnished from the middle upward with a number of flowers starre-fashion, made of five leaves apiece; the colour white, with some dark purple streaks drawn down the backside. Within the flowers be certain small chives. The flowers being past, there spring up little round heads, wherein are contained hard, black, and 3 square seeds like those of Buck-wheat or Staves-acre. The root is compact of many knobby roots growing out of one head, like those of the Peonie, full of juice, with a small bitterness and binding taste.  
2 Branched Asphodill agreeth well with the former description, saving that this hath many branches or arms growing out of the stalk, whereon the flowers do grow, and the other hath not any branch at all, wherein consisteth the difference.  
3 Asphodill with the reddish flower groweth up in roots, stalk, leaf, and manner of growing like the precedent, saving that the flowers of this be of a dark red colour, & the others white, which set forth the difference, if there be any such difference, or any such plant at all: for I have conferred with many most excellent men in the knowledge of plants, but none of them can give me certain knowledge of any such, but tell me they have heard it reported that such a one there is, and so have I also, but certainly I cannot set down any thing of this plant until I hear more certainty: for as yet I give no credit to my Author, which for reverence of his person I forbear to name.  
4 The yellow Asphodill hath many roots growing out of one head, made of sundry tough, fat, and oleous yellow sprigs, or gross strings, from the which rise up many grassy leaves, thick and gross, tending to squarenesse; among the which cometh up a strong thick stalk set with the like leaves even to the flowers, but less: upon the which do grow starlike yellow flowers, otherwise like the white Asphodill.  
3 Asphodelus flore rubente. Red Asphodill.  
4 Asphodelus luteus. Yellow Asphodill.  
‡ 5 Asphodelus minimus. Dwarf Asphodel.  
‡ 5 Besides these there is an Asphodill which Clusius for the smallness calls Asphodelus minimus. The roots thereof are knotty and tuberous, resembling those of the formerly described, but less: from these arise five or six very narrow and long leaves; in the midst of which grows up a stalk of the height of a foot, round and without branches, bearing at the top thereof a spoke of flowers, consisting of six white leaves a piece, each of which hath a streak running alongst it, both on the inside and outside, like as the first described. It flowers in the beginning of july, when as the rest are past their flowers. It loseth the leaves in Winter, and gets new ones again in the beginning of April. ‡   

¶ The time and place.  
They flower in May and june, beginning below, and so flowering upward: and they grow naturally in France, Italy, Spain, and most of them in our London Gardens.   

¶ The Names.  
Asphodill is called in Latin, Asphodelus, Albucum, albucus, and Hastula Regia: in Greek, ασφοδελος: in English, Asphodill, not Daffodil; for Daffodil is Narcissus, another plant differing from Asphodill. Pliny writeth, That the stalk with the flowers is called Anthericos; and the root, that is to say, the bulbs Asphodelus.  
Of this Asphodill Hesiod maketh mention in his Works, where he saith, that fools know not how much good there is in the Mallow and in the Asphodill, because the roots of Asphodill are good to be eaten. Yet Galen doth not believe that he meant of this Asphodill, but of that bulbed one, whereof we will make mention hereafter. And he himself testifieth, that the bulbes thereof are not to be eat without very long seething; and therefore it is not like that Hesiod hath commended any such: for he seemeth to understand by the Mallow and the Asphodel, such kind of food as is easily prepared, and soon made ready.   

¶ The nature.  
These kinds of Asphodils be hot and dry almost in the third degree.   

¶ The virtues.  
After the opinion of Dioscorides and Aetius, the roots of Asphodill eaten, provoke urine and the terms effectually, especially being stamped and strained with wine, and drunk.  
One dram thereof taken in wine in manner before rehearsed, helpeth the pain in the sides, ruptures, convulsions, and the old cough.  
The roots boiled in dregs of wine cure foul eating ulcers, all inflammations of the dugs or stone, and easeth the fellow, being put thereto as a poultice.  
The juice of the root boiled in old sweet Wine, together with a little myrrh and saffron, maketh an excellent Collyrie profitable for the eyes.  
Galen saith, the roots burnt to ashes, and mixed with the grease of a duck, helpeth the Alopecia, and bringeth hair again that was fallen by that disease.  
The weight of a dram thereof taken with wine helpeth the drawing together of sinews, cramps, and bursting,  
The like quantity taken in broth provoketh vomit, and helpeth those that are bitten with any venomous beasts.  
The juice of the root cleanseth and taketh away the white morphew, if the face be anointed therewith; but first the place must be chafed and well rubbed with a course linen cloth.    

CHAP. 71. Of the King's Spear.  

1 Asphodelus luteus minor. The King's Spear.  
2 Asphodelus Lancastriae. Lancashire Asphodel.   

‡ 3 Asphodelus Lancastriae verus. The true Lancashire Asphodel.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of the King's Spear are long, narrow, and chamfered or furrowed, of a bluish green colour. The stalk is round, of a cubit high. The flowers which grow thereon from the middle to the top are very many, in shape like to the flowers of the other; which being passed, there come in place thereof little round heads or seed-vessels, wherein the seed is contained. The roots in like manner are very many, long, and slender, smaller than those of the other yellow sort. Upon the sides whereof grow forth certain strings, by which the plant itself is easily increased and multiplied.  
2 There is found in these days a certain watery or marish Asphodill like unto this last described, in stalk and flowers, without any difference at all. It bringeth forth leaves of a beautiful green somewhat chamfered, like to those of the Flower de-luce, or corn-flag, but narrower, not full a span long. The stalk is straight, a foot high, whereupon grow the flowers, consisting of six small leaves: in the middle whereof come forth small yellow chives or threads. The seed is very small, contained in long sharp pointed cod. The root is long, jointed, and creepeth as grass doth, with many small strings.  
‡ 3 Besides the last described (which our Author I fear mistaking, termed Asphodelus Lancastriae) there is another water Asphodill, which grows in many rotten moorish grounds in this kingdom, and in Lancashire is used by women to die their hair of a yellowish colour, and therefore by them it is termed Maidenhair, if we may believe Lobell.) This plant hath leaves of some two inches and an half, or three inches long, being somewhat broad at the bottom, and so sharper towards their ends. The stalk seldom attains to the height of a foot, and it is smooth without any leaves thereon; the top thereof is adorned with pretty yellow starlike flowers, whereto succeed longish little cod, usually three, yet sometimes four or five square, and in these there is contained a small red seed. The root consists only of a few small strings. ‡   

¶ The place.  
1 The small yellow Asphodill groweth not of itself wild in these parts, notwithstanding we have great plenty thereof in our London gardens.  
2 The Lancashire Asphodill groweth in moist and marish places near unto the Town of Lancaster, in the moorish grounds there, as also near unto Maudsley and Martom, two Villages not far from thence; where it was found by a Worshipful and learned Gentleman, a diligent searcher of simples, and fervent lover of plants, M. Thomas Hesket, who brought the plants thereof unto me for the increase of my garden.  
I received some plants thereof likewise from Master Thomas Edward's, Apothecary in Excester, learned and skilful in his profession, as also in the knowledge of plants. He found this Asphodill at the foot of a hill in the West part of England, called Bagshot hill, near unto a village of the same name.  
‡ This Asphodill figured and described out of Dodonaeus, and called Asphodelus Lancastriae by our Author, grows in an heath some two miles from Bruges in Flanders, and diverse other places of the Low-countries; but whether it grow in Lancashire or no, I can say nothing of certainty: but I am certain, that which I have described in the third place grows in many places of the West of England; and this year 1632, my kind friend M. George Bowles sent me some plants thereof, which I keep yet growing. Lobell also affirms this to be the Lancashire Asphodill.   

¶ The time.  
They flower in May and june: most of the leaves thereof remain green in the Winter, if it be not extreme cold.   

¶ The Names.  
Some of the later Herbarists think this yellow Asphodill to be Iphyon of Theophrastus, and others judge it to be Erizambac of the Arabians. In Latin it is called Asphodelus luteus: of some it is called Hastula Regia. We have Englished it, the Spear for a King, or small yellow Asphodill.  
2 The Lancashire Asphodill is called in Latin, Asphodelus Lancastriae: and may likewise be called Asphodelus palustris, or Pseudoasphodelus luteus, or the Bastard yellow Asphodill.  
‡ 3 This is Asphodelus minimus luteus palustris Scoticus & Lancastriensis, of Lobell; and the Pseudoasphodelus pumilio folijs Iridis, of Clusius, as far as I can judge; although Bauhine distinguisheth them. ‡   

¶ The temperature and virtues.  
It is not yet found out what use there is of any of them in nourishment or medicines.    

CHAP. 72. Of Onion Asphodill.  

Asphodelus Bulbosus. Onion Asphodill.   

¶ The Description.  
THe bulbed Asphodill hath a round bulbus or Onion root, with some fibres hanging thereat; from the which come up many grassy leaves, very well resembling the Leek; among the which leaves there riseth up a naked or smooth stem, garnished toward the top with many star-like flowers, of a whitish green on the inside, and wholly green without, consisting of six little leaves sharp pointed, with certain chives or threads in the middle. After the flower is passed there succeedeth a small knop or head three square, wherein lieth the seed.   

¶ The place.  
It groweth in the gardens of Herbarists in London, and not elsewhere that I know of, for it is not very common.   

¶ The time.  
It flowereth in june and july, and somewhat after.   

¶ The Names.  
The stalk and flowers being like to those of the Asphodill before mentioned, do show it to be Asphodeli species, or a kind of Asphodill; for which cause also it seemeth to be that Asphodel of which Galen hath made mention in his second book of the Faculties of nourishments, in these words; The root of Asphodill is in a manner like to the root of Squill, or Sea Onion, as well in shape as bitterness. Notwithstanding, saith Galen, myself have known certain countrymen, who in time of famine could not with many boiling and steeping make it fit to be eaten. It is called of Dodonaens, Asphodelus foemina, and Asphodelus Bulbosus, Hyacintho-Asphodelus, and Asphodelus Hyacinthinus by Lobell, and that rightly; for that the root is like the Hyacinth, and the flowers like the Asphodill: and therefore as it doth participate of both kinds, so likewise doth the name: in English we may call it Bulbed Asphodill. Clusius calls it Ornithogalum majus, and that fitly.   

¶ The nature.  
The round rooted Asphodel, according to Galen, hath the same temperature and virtue that Aron, Arisarum, and Dracontium have, namely an abstersive and cleansing quality.   

¶ The virtues.  
The young sprouts or springs thereof is a singular medicine against the yellow jaundice, for that the root is of power to make thin and open.  
Galen saith, that the ashes of this Bulbe mixed with oil or hen's grease cureth the falling of the hair in an Alopecia or scalded head.    

CHAP. 73. Of Yellow Lilies.  

¶ The kinds.  
BEcause we shall have occasion hereafter to speak of certain Cloved or Bulbed Lilies, we will in this chapter entreat only of another kind not bulbed, which likewise is of two sorts, differing principally in their roots: for in flowers they are Lilies, but in roots Asphodils, participating as it were of both, though nearer approaching unto Asphodils than Lilies.  

1 Lilium non bulbosum. The yellow Lily.  
2 Lilium non bulbosum Phoeniceum. The Day-Lillie.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe yellow Lily hath very long flaggie leaves, chamfered or channelled, hollow in the midst like a gutter; among the which riseth up a naked or bare stalk, two cubits high, branched toward the top, with sundry brittle arms or branches, whereon do grow many goodly flowers like unto those of the common white Lily in shape and proportion, of a shining yellow colour; which being passed, there succeed three cornered husks or cod, full of black shining seeds like those of the Peonie. The root consisteth of many knobs or tuberous clogs, proceeding from one head, like those of the white Asphodill or Peonie.  
2 The Day-Lillie hath stalks and leaves like the former. The flowers be like the white Lily in shape, of an Orange tawny colour: of which flowers much might be said which I omit. But in brief, this plant bringeth forth in the morning his bud, which at noon is full blown, or spread abroad, and the same day in the evening it shuts itself, and in a short time after becomes as rotten and stinking as if it had been trodden in a dunghill a month together, in foul and rainy weather: which is the cause that the seed seldom follows, as in the other of his kind, not bringing forth any at all that I could ever observe; according to the old proverb, Soon ripe, soon rotten. His roots are like the former.   

¶ The place.  
These Lilies do grow in my garden, as also in the gardens of Herbarists, and lovers of fine and rare plants; but not wild in England, as in other countries.   

¶ The time.  
These Lilies do flower somewhat before the other Lilies, and the yellow Lily the soon.   

¶ The Names.  
diverse do call this kind of Lily, Liliasphodelus, Liliago, and also Liliastrum, but most commonly Lilium non bulbosum: In English, Liriconfancie, and yellow Lily. The old Herbarists name it Hemerocallis: for they have two kinds of Hemerocallis; the one a shrub or woody plant, as witnesseth Theophrastus, in his sixth book of the history of Plants. Pliny setteth down the same shrub among those plants, the leaves whereof only do serve for garlands.  
The other Hemerocallis which they set down, is a Flower which perisheth at night, and buddeth at the Sunne rising, according to Athenaeus; and therefore it is fitly called ημιροκαλλις; that is, Fair or beautiful for a day: and so we in English may rightly term it the Day-Lillie, or Lily for a day.   

¶ The nature.  
The nature is rather referred to the Asphodils than to Lilies.   

¶ The virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, That the root stamped with honey, and a mother pessarie made thereof with wool, and put up, bringeth forth water and blood.  
The leaves stamped and applied do allay hot swellings in the dugs, after women's travel in child-bearing, and likewise taketh away the inflammation of the eyes.  
The roots and the leaves be laid with good success upon burnings and scalding.    

CHAP. 73. Of Bulbed Flower de-Luce.  

‡ 1 Iris Bulbosa Latifolia. Broad leaved Bulbous Flower de-luce.  
2 Iris Bulbosa Anglica. Onion Flower de-Luce.   

¶ The kinds.  
LIke as we have set down sundry sorts of Flower deluces, with flaggy leaves, and tuberous or knobby roots, varying very notably in sundry respects, which we have distinguished in their proper Chapters: it resteth that in like manner we set forth unto your view certain bulbous or Onion-rooted Flower deluces, which in this place do offer themselves unto our consideration, whereof there be also sundry sorts, sorted into one chapter as followeth.  

3 Iris Bulbosa flore vario. Changeable Flower de-luce.  
‡ 4 Iris Bulbosa versicolor Polyclonos. Many branched changeable Flower de-luce.    

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THe first of these, whose figure here we give you under the name of Iris Bulbosa Latifolia, hath leaves somewhat like those of the Day-Lillie, soft, and somewhat palish green, with the under sides somewhat whiter; amongst which there riseth up a stalk bearing at the top thereof a Flower a little in shape different from the formerly described Flower deluces. The colour thereof is blue; the number of the leaves whereof it consists, nine: three of these are little, and come out at the bottom of the Flower as soon as it is opened; three more are large, and being narrow at their bottom, become broader by little and little, until they come to turn downwards, whereas then they are shapen somewhat roundish or obtuse. In the midst of these there runs up a yellow variegated line to the place whereas they bend back. The three other leaves are arched like as in other Flowers of this kind, and divided at their upper end, and contain in them three threads of a whitish blue colour.  
This is called Iris Bulbosa Latifolia, by Clusius; and Hyacinthus Poetarum Latifolius, by Lobell.  
It flowers in januarie and February, whereas it grows naturally, as it doth in diverse places of Portugal and Spain. It is a tender plant, and seldom thrives well in our gardens. ‡  
2 Onion Flower de-luce hath long narrow blades or leaves, crested, chamfered, or streaked on the back side as it were welted; below somewhat round, opening itself toward the top, yet remaining as it were half round, whereby it resembleth an hollow trough or gutter. In the bottom of the hollowness it tendeth to whiteness; and among these leaves do rise up a stalk of a cubit high; at the top whereof groweth a fair blue Flower, not differing in shape from the common Flower de-luce: the which being passed, there come in the place thereof long thick cod or seed-vessels, wherein is contained yellowish seed of the bigness of a tore or fitch. The root is round like an Onion, covered over with certain brown skins or films. Of this kind there are some five or six varieties, caused by the various colours of the Flowers.  
5 Iris Bulbosa Flore luteo cum flore & semine. Yellow bulbed Flower de-luce in flower and seed.  
3 Changeable Flower de-luce hath leaves, stalks, and Roots like the former, but lesser. The Flower hath likewise the form of the Flower de-luce, that is to say, it consisteth of six greater leaves, and three lesser; the greater leaves fold backward and hang downward, the lesser stand upright; and in the middle of the leaves there riseth up a yellow welt, white about the brims, and shadowed all over with a wash of thin blue tending to a Watchet colour. Toward the stalk they are stripped over with a light purple colour, and likewise amongst the hollow places of those that stand upright (which cannot be expressed in the figure) there is the same fair purple colour; the smell and savour very sweet and pleasant. The root is Onion fashion, or bulbous like the other.  
‡ 4 There is also another variegated Flower de-luce, much like this last described, in the colour of the Flower; but each plant produceth more branches and Flowers, whence it is termed Iris Bulbosa versicolor polyclonos, Many-branched changeable Flower de-luce. ‡  
5 Of which kind or sort there is another in my Garden, which I received from my Brother james Garret Apothecary, far more beautiful than the last described; the which is dashed over, in stead of the blue or watchet colour, with a most pleasant gold yellow colour, of smell exceeding sweet, with bulbed roots like those of the other sort.  
6 It is reported, that there is in the garden of the Prince Elector the Landgrave of Hessen, one of this sort or kind, with white Flowers, the which as yet I have not seen.  
‡ Besides these sorts mentioned by our Author, there are of the narrow leaved bulbous Flower deluces, some twenty four or more varieties, which in shape of roots, leaves, and Flowers differ very little, or almost nothing at all; so that he which knows one of these may presently know the rest. Wherefore because it is a thing no more pertinent to a general history of Plants, to insist upon these accidental niceties, than for him that writes a history of Beasts to describe all the colours, and their mixtures, in Horses, Dogs, and the like; I refer such as are desirous to inform themselves of those varieties, to such as have only and purposely treated of Flowers and their diversities, as De-Bry, Swerts, and our Countryman M. Parkinson, who in his Paradisus terrestris, set forth in English, Anno 1629. hath judiciously and exactly comprehended all that hath been delivered by others in this nature. ‡  
‡ 6 Iris Bulbosa flore cinereo. Ash-coloured Flower de-luce  
‡ 7 Iris Bulbosa flore albido. Whitish Flower de-luce.   

¶ The place.  
The second of these bulbed Flower deluces grows wild, or of itself, in the corn fields of the West parts of England, as about Bathe and Wells, and those places adjacent; from whence they were first brought into London, where they be naturalised, and increase in great plenty in our London gardens.  
The other sorts do grow naturally in Spain and Italy wild, from whence we have had Plants for our London gardens, whereof they do greatly abound.   

¶ The time.  
They flower in june and july, and seldom after.   

¶ The Names.  
The Bulbed Flower de-luce is called of Lobelius, Iris Bulbosa, and also Hyacinthus floor Iridis: of some, Hyacinthus Poetarum; and peradventure it is the same that Apuleius mentioneth in the one and twentieth Chapter, saying, That Iris, named among the old Writers Hieris, may also be called, and not unproperly, Hierobulbus, or Hieribulbus: as though you should say, Iris Bulbosa, or bulbed Ireos; unless you would have Ιεριβυλβος, called a greater or larger Bulbe: for it is certain, that great and huge things were called of the Ancients, Ιερα, or Sacra: in English, Holy.   

¶ The nature.  
The nature of these Bulbed Flower deluces are referred to the kinds of Asphodils.   

¶ The virtues.  
Take, saith Apuleius, of the herb Hierobulbus six ℥. Goat's suet as much, Oil of Alcanna one pound; mix them together, being first stamped in a stone mortar, it taketh away the pain of the Gout.  
moreover, if a woman do use to wash her face with the decoction of the root, mix with the meal of Lupins, it forthwith cleanseth away the freckles & morphew, and such like deformities.    

CHAP. 75. Of Spanish Nut.  

1 Sisynrichium majus. Spanish Nut.  
‡ 2 Sisynrichium minus. Small Spanish Nut.  
3 Iris Tuberosa. Velvet Flower de-luce.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SPanish Nut hath small grassy leaves like those of the Stars of Bethlem, or Ornithogalum; among which riseth up a small stalk of half a foot high, garnished with the like leaves, but shorter. The Flowers grow at the top, of a sky colour, in shape resembling the Flower de-luce, or common Iris; but the leaves that turn down are each of them marked with a yellowish spot: they fade quickly, and being passed, there succeed small cod with seeds as small as those of Turnips. The root is round, composed of two bulbes, the one lying upon the other as those of the Corn flag usually do; and they are covered with a skin or film in shape like a Net. The Bulbe is sweet in taste, and may be eaten before any other bulbed Root.  
2 There is set forth another of this kind, somewhat lesser, with Flowers that smell sweeter than the former.  
3 Velvet Flower de-luce hath many long square leaves, spongeous or full of pith, trailing upon the ground, in shape like to the leaves of Rushes: among which riseth up a stalk of a foot high, bearing at the top a Flower like the Flower de-luce. The lower leaves that turn downward are of a perfect black colour, soft and smooth as is black Velvet; the blackness is welted about with greenish yellow, or as we term it a Goose-turd green; of which colour the uppermost leaves do consist: which being passed, there followeth a great knob or crested seed vessel of the bigness of a man's thumb, wherein is contained round white seed as big as the Fetch or tore. The root consisteth of many knobby bunches like fingers.   

¶ The place.  
These bastard kinds of Flower deluces are strangers in England, except it be among some few diligent Herbarists in London, who have them in their gardens, where they increase exceedingly; especially the last described, which is said to grow wild about Constantinople, Morea, and Greece: from whence it hath been transported into Italy, where it hath been taken for Hermodactylus, and by some expressed or set forth in writing under the title Hermodactylus; whereas in truth it hath no semblance at all with Hermodactylus.   

¶ The time.  
The wild or Bastard Flower deluces do flower from May to the end of june.   

¶ The Names.  
1 2 These bulbed bastard Flower deluces, which we have Englished Spanish Nuts, are called in Spain, Nozelhas; that is, little Nuts: the lesser sort Parua Nozelha, and Macuca: we take it to be that kind of nourishing Bulbe which is named in Greek, σισιριχον: of Pliny, Sisynrichium.  
‡ 3 Some, as Ulysses Aldroandus, would have this to be Louchitis Prior, of Dioscor. Matthiolus makes it Hermodactylius verus, or the true Hermodactill: Dodonaeus and Lobell more fitly refer it to the Flower deluces, and call it Iris tuberosa. ‡   

¶ The Nature and virtues.  
Of these kinds of Flower deluces there hath been little or nothing at all left in writing concerning their natures or virtues; only the Spanish nut is eaten at the tables of rich and delicious, nay vicious persons, in salads or otherwise, to procure lust and lechery.    

CHAP. 76. Of Corne-Flagge.  

1 Gladiolus Narbonensis. French Corn-flag, or Sword-Flag.  
2 Gladiolus Italicus. Italian Corn-flag, or Sword-Flag.   

‡ 4 Gladiolus Lacustris. Water Sword-Flag.   

¶ The Description.  
1 FRench Corne-Flagge hath small stiff leaves, ribbed or chamfered with long nerves or sinews running through the same, in shape like those of the small Flower de-luce, or the blade of a sword, sharp pointed, of an overworn green colour, among the which riseth up a stiff brittle stalk two cubits high, whereupon do grow in comely order many fair purple Flowers, gaping like those of Snapdragon, or not much differing from the Fox-glove, called in Latin Digitalis. After them come round knobbie seed-vessels, full of chaffy seed, very light, of a brown reddish colour. The root consisteth of two Bulbes, one set upon the other; the uppermost whereof in the beginning of the Spring be lesser, and more full of juice; the lower greater, but more loose and lithy, which a little while after perisheth.  
2 Italian Cornflag hath long narrow leaves with many ribs or nerves running through the same: the stalk is stiff and brittle, whereupon do grow Flowers orderly placed upon one side of the stalk, whereas the precedent hath his flowers placed on both the sides of the stalk, in shape and colour like the former, as are also the roots, but seldom seen one above another, as in the former.  
3 There is a third sort of Corn-flag which agreeth with the last described in every point, saving that the Flowers of this are of a pale colour, as it were between white, and that which we call Maidens Blush.  
‡ 4 This Water Sword-Flag, described by Clusius in his Cur. Post. hath leaves about a span long, thick and hollow, with a partition in their middles, like as we see in the cod of Stockegillovers, and the like: their colour is green, and taste sweet, so that they are an acceptable food to the wild Ducks ducking down to the bottom of the water; for they sometimes lie some ells under water: which notwithstanding is overtopped by the stalk, which springs up from among these leaves, and bears Flowers of colour white, larger than those of Stock-gillovers, but in that hollow part that is next the stalk they are of a bluish colour, almost in shape resembling the Flowers of the Corn-flag, yet not absolutely like them. They consist of five leaves, whereof the two uppermost are reflected towards the stalk; the three other being broader hang downwards. After the flowers there follow round pointed vessels filled with red seed. It flowers at the end of july.  
It was found in some places of West-Friseland, by john Dortman a learned Apothecary of Groningen. It grows in waters which have pure gravel at the bottom, and that bring forth no plant besides.  
Clusius, and Dortman who sent it him, call it Gladiolus Lacustris, or Stagnalis. ‡   

¶ The place.  
These kinds of Corneflags grow in meadows, and in earable grounds among corn, in many places of Italy, as also in the parts of France bordering thereunto. Neither are the fields of Austria and Moravia without them, as Cordus writeth. We have great plenty of them in our London Gardens, especially for the garnishing and decking them up with their seemly Flowers.   

¶ The time.  
They flower from May to the end of july.   

¶ The Names.  
Corn-flag is called in Greek ξιφιον: in Latin, Gladiolus; and of some, Ensis: of others, φασγανον, and Gladiolus Segetalis. Theophrastus' in his discourse of Phasganum maketh it the same with Xiphion. Valerius Cordus calleth Corn-flag Victorialis foemina: others, Victorialis rotunda: in the german Tongue, Seigwurtz: yet we must make a difference between Gladiolus and Victorialis longa; for that is a kind of Garlic found upon the highest Alpish mountains, which is likewise called of the Germans Seigwurtz. The Flowers of Corn-flag are called of the Italians, Monacuccio: in English, Corn-flag, Corne-Sedge, Sword-Flag, Corn Gladin: in French, Glais.   

¶ The nature.  
The root of Corn-flag, as Galen saith, is of force to draw, waste, or consume away, and dry, as also of a subtle and digesting quality.   

¶ The virtues.  
The root stamped with the powder of Frankincense and wine, and applied, draweth forth splinters and thorns that stick fast in the flesh.  
Being stamped with the meal of Darnell and honeyed water, doth waste and make subtle hard lumps, nodes, and swellings, being emplastered.  
Some affirm, that the upper root provoketh bodily lust, and the lower causeth barrenness.  
The upper root drunk in water is profitable against that kind of bursting in children called Enterocele.  
The root of Corn-flag stamped with hog's grease and wheaten meal, hath been found by late Practitioners in physic and Surgery, to be a certain and approved remedy against the Strumae Scrophulae, and such like swellings in the throat.  
The cod with the seed dried and beaten into powder, and drunk in Goat's milk or Asses milk, presently taketh away the pain of the Colic.    

CHAP. 77. Of Starry Hyacinths and their kinds.  

1 Hyacinthus stellatus Fuchsijs. Starry jacinth.  
‡ 2 Hyacinthus stellaris albicans. The white flowered starry jacinth.   

¶ The kinds.  
THere be likewise bulbous or Onion rooted plants that do orderly succeed, whereof some are to be eaten, as Onions, Garlic, Leeks, and Cives; notwithstanding I am first to entreat of those bulbed roots, whose fair and beautiful Flowers are received for their grace and ornament in gardens and garlands: the first are the Hyacinths, whereof there is found at this day diverse sorts, differing very notably in many points, as shall be declared in their several descriptions.  

‡ 3 Hyacinthus stellatus bifolius. Two-leaved starry jacinth.  
4 Hyacinthus stellatus Lilifolius cum flore & semine. The Lily leaved starry jacinth in flower and seed.  
‡ 6 Hyacinthus stellaris Byzantinus. The starry jacinth of Constantinople.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of jacinth hath three very fat thick brown leaves, hollow like a little trough, very brittle, of the length of a finger: among which shoot up fat, thick brownish stalks, soft and very tender, and full of juice; whereupon do grow many small blue Flowers consisting of six little leaves spread abroad like a star. The seed is contained in small round bullets, which are so ponderous or heavy that they lie trailing upon the ground. The root is bulbous or Onion fashion, covered with brownish scales or films.  
2 There is also a white flowered one of this kind.  
3 There is found another of this kind which seldom or never hath more than two leaves. The roots are bulbed like the other. The Flowers be whitish, starre-fashion, tending to blueness, which I received of Robinus of Paris.  
‡ 8 Hyacinthus stellaris Someri. Summer's starry jacinth.  
‡ 9 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus major. The greater starry Summer jacinth.  
4 This kind of Hyacinth hath many broad leaves spread upon the ground, like unto those of Garden Lilly, but shorter. The stalks do rise out of the midst thereof bare, naked, and very smooth, an handful high; at the top whereof do grow small blue flowers starre-fashion, very like unto the precedent. The root is thick and full of juice, compact of many scaly cloves of a yellow colour.  
‡ There are some ten or eleven varieties of starry jacinths, besides these two mentioned by our Author. They differ each from other either in the time of flowering (some of them flowering in the Spring, other some in Summer) in their bigness, or the colours of their flowers. The leaves of most of them are much like to our ordinary jacinth, or Hare-bels, and lie spread upon the ground. Their flowers in shape resemble the last described, but are usually more in number, and somewhat larger. The colour of most of them are blue or purple, one of them excepted, which is of an Ash colour, and is known by the name of Somers his jacinth. I think it not amiss to give you their usual names, together with some of their figures; for so you may easily impose them truly upon the things themselves whensoever you shall see them.  
5 Hyacinthus stellaris Byzantinus nigra radice, flore caeruleo.  
The blue starry jacinth of Constantinople, with the black root.  
6 Hyacinthus stellatus Byzantinus major flore caeruleo.  
The greater blue starry jacinth of Constantiple.  
7 Hyacinthus stellatus Byzantinus alter flore boraginis.  
The other blew starry jacinth of Constantinonople, with Flowers somewhat resembling Borage.  
8 Hyacinthus stellaris aestivus, sive exoticus Someri flore cinereo.  
Ash coloured starry jacinth, or Summer's jacinth.  
9 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus major.  
The greater starry Summer jacinth.  
10 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus minor.  
The lesser starry Summer jacinth.  
11 Hyacinthus stellaris Poreti floor caeruleo strijs purpureis.  
Porets' starry jacinth with blue Flowers, having purple streaks alongst their middles.  
12 Hyacinthus Hispanicus stellaris flore saturè caeruleo.  
The Spanish starry jacinth with deep blue flowers.  
13 There is another starry jacinth more large and beautiful than any of these before mentioned. The leaves are broad and not very long, spread upon the ground, and in the midst of them there riseth up a stalk which at the top beareth a great spoke of fair starry flowers, which first begin to open themselves below, and so show themselves by little and little to the top of the stalk. The usual sort hereof hath blue or purple flowers. There is also a sort hereof which hath flesh-coloured flowers, and another with white Flowers: This is called Hyacinthus stellatus Peruanus, The starry jacinth of Peru.  
10 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus minor. The lesser starry Summer jacinth.  
13 Hyacinthus Peruanus. Hyacinth of Peru.  
Those who are studious in varieties of Flowers, and require larger descriptions of these, may have recourse to the Works of the learned Carolus Clusius in Latin, or to M. parkinson's Work in English, where they may have full satisfaction. ‡   

¶ The place.  
The three-first mentioned Plants grow in many places of Germany in woods and mountains, as Fuchsius and Gesner do testify: In Bohemia also upon diverse banks that are full of Herbs. In England we cherish most of these mentioned in this place, in our gardens, only for the beauty of their flowers.   

¶ The time.  
The three first begin to flower in the midst of januarie, and bring forth their seed in May. The other flowers in the Spring.   

¶ The Names.  
1 The first of these Hyacinths is called Hyacinthus stellatus, or Stellaris Fuchsijs, of the starlike Flowers: Narcissus caeruleus Bockij: of some, Flos Martius stellatus.  
3 This by Lobell is thought to be Hyacinthus Bifolius, of Theophrastus: Tragus calls it Narcissus caeruleus: and Fuchsius, Hyacinthus caeruleus minor mas. We may call it in English, The small two leaved starry jacinth.  
4 The Lily Hyacinth is called Hyacinthus Germanicus Liliflorus, or German Hyacinth, taken from the country where it naturally groweth wild.   

‡ ¶ The virtues.  
‡ The faculties of the starry Hyacinths are not written of by any. But the Lily leaved jacinth, (which grows naturally in a hill in Aquitaine called Hos, where the Herdsmen call it Sarahug) is said by them to cause the heads of such cattle as feed thereon to swell exceedingly, and then kills them: which shows it hath a malign and poisonous quality. Clus ‡    

CHAP. 78. Of Autumn Hyacinths.  

1 Hyacinthus Autumnalis minor. Small Autumn jacinth.  
2 Hyacinthus Autumnalis major. Great Autumn jacinth.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Autumn jacinth is the least of all the jacinths: it hath small narrow grassy leaves spread abroad upon the ground; in the midst whereof springeth up a small naked stalk an handful high, set from the middle to the top with many small starlike blue flowers, having certain small loose chives in the middle. The seed is black contained in small husks: the root is bulbous.  
2 The great Winter jacinth is like unto the precedent, in leaves, stalks, and flowers, not differing in any one point but in greatness.  
‡ 3 To these I think it not amiss to add another small Hyacinth, more different from these last described in the time of the flowering, than in shape. The root of it is little, small, white, longish, with a few fibres at the bottom; the leaves are small and long like the last described. The stalk, which is scarce an handful high, is adorned at the top with three or four starry flowers of a bluish Ash colour, each flower consisting of six little leaves, with six chives and their pointals, of a dark blue, and a pestle in the midst. It flowers in April. ‡   

¶ The place.  
† The greater Autumn jacinth grows not wild in England, but it is to be found in some gardens.  
The first or lesser grows wild in diverse places of England, as upon a bank by the Thames side between Chelsey and London. †   

¶ The time.  
They flower in the end of August, and in September, and sometimes after.   

¶ The Names.  
1 The first is called Hyacinthus Autumnalis minor, or the lesser Autumn jacinth, and Winter jacinth.  
2 The second, Hyacinthus Autumnalis major, the great Autumn jacinth, or Winter jacinth.  
3 This is called by Lobell, Hyacinthus parvulus stellaris vernus, The small starry Spring jacinth.    

CHAP. 79. Of the English jacinth, or Hare-Bels.  

1 Hyacinthus Anglicus. English Hare-bels.  
2 Hyacinthus albus Anglicus. White English Hare-bels   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe blue Hare-bels or English jacinth is very common throughout all England. It hath long narrow leaves leaning towards the ground, among the which spring up naked or bare stalks laden with many hollow blue Flowers, of a strong sweet smell, somewhat stuffing the head: after which come the cod's or round knobs, containing a great quantity of small black shining seed. The root is bulbous, full of a slimy glewish juice, which will serve to set feathers upon arrows in stead of glue, or to passed books with: whereof is made the best starch next unto that of Wake-robin roots.  
4 Hyacinthus Orientalis caeruleus. The blue oriental jacinth.  
5 Hyacinthus Orientalis Polyanthos. Many flowered oriental jacinth.  
2 The white English jacinth is altogether like unto the precedent, saving that the leaves hereof are somewhat broader, the Flowers more open, and very white of colour.  
3 There is found wild in many places of England, another sort, which hath Flowers of a fair carnation colour, which maketh a difference from the other.  
‡ There are also sundry other varieties of this sort, but I think it unnecessary to insist upon them, their difference is so little, consisting not in their shape, but in the colour of their Flowers. ‡  
The blue Hare-bels grow wild in woods, copses, and in the borders of fields every where thorough England.  
The other two are not so common, yet do they grow in the woods by Colchester in Essex, in the fields and woods by South-fleet, near unto Gravesend in Kent, as also in a piece of ground by Canturbury called the Clapper, in the fields by Bathe, about the woods by Warrington in Lancashire, and other places.   

¶ The time.  
They flower from the beginning of May unto the end of june.   

¶ The Names.  
1 The first of our English Hyacinths is called Hyacinthus Anglicus, for that it is thought to grow more plentifully in England than elsewhere; of Dodonaeus, Hyacinthus non scriptus, or the unwritten jacinth.  
2 The second, Hyacinthus Belgicus candidus, or the Low-country Hyacinth with white Flowers.  
‡ 3 This third is called Hyacinthus Anglicus, aut Belgicus Flore incarnato, Carnation Hare-bels.  
‡ 6 Hyacinthus Orientalis polyanthos alter. The other many-Floured Oriental jacinth.  
‡ 7 Hyacinthus Orientalis purpuro rubeus. Reddish purple Oriental jacinth.  
‡ 8 Hyacinthus Orientalis albus. White Oriental jacinth.  
‡ 9 Hyacinthus Brumalis. Winter jacinth.   

¶ The Description.  
4 The oriental jacinth hath great leaves, thick, fat, and full of juice, deeply hollowed in the middle like a trough: from the middle of those leaves riseth up a stalk two hands high, bare without leaves, very smooth, soft, and full of juice, laden toward the top with many fair blue Flowers, hollow like a bell, greater than the English jacinth, but otherwise like them. The root is great, bulbous, or Onion fashion, covered with many scaly reddish films or pillings, such as cover Onions.  
5 The jacinth with many Flowers (for so doth the word Polyanthos import) hath very many large and broad leaves, short and very thick, fat, or full of slimy juice: from the middle whereof rise up strong thick gross stalks, bare and naked, set from the middle to the top with many blue or sky coloured Flowers growing for the most part upon one side of the stalk. The root is great, thick, and full of slimy juice.  
‡ 10 Hyacinthus Orientalis call folioso oriental jacinth with leaves on the stalk.  
‡ 11 Hyacinthus Orientalis flore pleno. The double flowered Oriental jacinth.  
‡ 6 There is another like the former in each respect, saving that the flowers are wholly white on the inside, and white also on the outside, but three of the out-leaves are of a pale whitish yellow. These flowers smell sweet as the former, and the heads wherein the seeds are contained are of a lighter green colour. ‡  
7 There is come unto us from beyond the seas diverse other sorts, whose figures are not extant with us; of which there is one like unto the first of these Oriental jacinths, saving that the flowers thereof are purple coloured; whence it is termed Hyacinthus purpuro rubeus.  
8 Likewise there is another called Orientalis albus, differing also from the others in colour of the flowers, for that these are very white, and the others blue.  
9 There is another called Hyacinthus Brumalis, or winter jacinth: it is like the others in shape, but differeth in the time of flowering.  
 
‡ 14 Hyacinthus obsoleto flore Hispanicus major. The greater dusky flowered Spanish jacinth.  
‡ 15 Hyacinthus minor Hispanicus. The lesser Spanish jacinth.  
‡ 16 Hyacinthus Indicus tuberosus. The tuberous rooted Indian jacinth.   

¶ Of double flowered Oriental Hyacinths.  
Of this kindred there are two or three more varieties, whereof I will give you the description of the most notable, and the names of the other two; which, with that I shall deliver of this, may serve for sufficient description. The first of these (which Clusius calls Hyacinthus Orientalis subvirescente flore, or, the greenish flowered double oriental jacinth) hath leaves, roots, and seeds like unto the formerly described Oriental jacinths; but the flowers (wherein the difference consists) are at the first, before they be open, green, and then on the out side next to the stalk of a whitish blue; and they consist of six leaves whose tips are whitish, yet retaining some manifest greene's: then out of the midst of the flower comes forth another flower consisting of three leaves, whitish on their inner side, yet keeping the great vein or streak upon the outer side, each flower having in the middle a few chives with blackish pendants. It flowers in April.  
12 This variety of the last described is called Hyacinthus Orientalis flore caeruleo pleno, The double blue oriental jacinth  
13 This, Hyacinthus Orientalis candidissimus flore pleno, The milk-white double oriental hyacinth.  
14 This, which Clusius calls Hyacinthus obsoletior Hispanicus, hath leaves somewhat narrower, and more flexible than the Muscari, with a white vein running alongst the inside of them: among these leaves there riseth up a stalk of some foot high, bearing some fifteen or sixteen flowers, more or less, in shape much like the ordinary English, consisting of six leaves, three standing much out, and the other three little or nothing. These flowers are of a very dusky colour, as it were mixed with purple, yellow, and green: they have no smell. The seed, which is contained in triangular heads, is smooth, black, scaly, and round. It flowers in june.  
15 The lesser Spanish Hyacinth hath leaves like the Grape-floure, and small flowers shaped like the oriental jacinth, some are of colour blue, and other some white. The seeds are contained in three cornered seed-vessels. I have given the figure of the white and blue together, with their seed-vessels.  
16 This Indian jacinth with the tuberous root (saith Clusius) hath many long narrow sharp pointed leaves spread upon the ground, being somewhat like to those of Garlic, and in the midst of these rise up many round firm stalks of some two cubits high, and oft times higher, sometimes exceeding the thickness of ones little finger; which is the reason that oftentimes, unless they be borne up by something, they lie along upon the ground. These stalks are at certain spaces engird with leaves which end in sharp points. The tops of these stalks are adorned with many white flowers, somewhat in shape resembling those of the oriental jacinth. The roots are knotty or tuberous, with diverse fibres coming out of them. ‡   

¶ The place.  
These kinds of jacinths have been brought from beyond the Seas, some out of one country, and some out of others, especially from the East countries, whereof they took their names Orientalis.   

¶ The time.  
They flower from the end of januarie unto the end of April.   

¶ The nature.  
The Hyacinths mentioned in this Chapter do lightly cleanse and bind; the seeds are dry in the third degree; but the roots are dry in the first degree, and cold in the second.   

¶ The virtues.  
The Root of Hyacinth boiled in Wine and drunk, stoppeth the belly, provoketh urine, and helpeth against the venomous bitings of the field Spider.  
The seed is of the same virtue, and is of greater force in stopping the laske and bloody flix. Being drunk in wine it prevaileth against the falling sickness.  
The roots, after the opinion of Dioscorides, being beaten and applied with white Wine, hinder or keep back the growth of hairs.  
‡ The seed given with Southernewood in Wine is good against the jaundice. ‡    

CHAP. 80. Of Fair haired jacinth.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Fair haired jacinth hath long fat leaves, hollowed alongst the inside, trough fashion, as are most of the Hyacinths, of a dark green colour tending to redness. The stalk riseth out of the midst of the leaves, bare and naked, soft and full of slimy juice, which are beset round about with many small flowers of an overworn purple colour: The top of the spike consisteth of a number of fair shining purple flowers, in manner of a tuft or bush of hairs, whereof it took his name Comosus, or fair haired. The seed is contained in small bullets, of a shining black colour, as are most of those of the Hyacinths. The roots are bulbous or Onion fashion, full of slimy juice, with some hairy threads fastened unto rheir bottom.  
2 White haired jacinth differeth not from the precedent in roots, stalks, leaves, or seed. The flowers hereof are of a dark white colour, with some blackness in the hollow part of them, which setteth forth the difference.  
3 Of this kind I received another sort from Constantinople, resembling the first hairy Hyacinth very notably: but differeth in that, that this is altogether greater, as well in leaves, roots, and flowers, as also is of greater beauty without all comparison.  
1 Hyacinthus comosus. Fair haired jacinth.  
2 Hyacinthus comosus albus: White haired jacinth.  
‡ 3 Hyacinthus comosus Bizantinus. Faire-haired jacinth of Constantinople.  
‡ 5 Hyacinthus comosus ramosus elegantior. Fair curld-haired branched jacinth.  
‡ 4 There are two other more beautiful haired jacinths nourished in the gardens of our prime Florists. The first of these hath roots and leaves resembling the last described: the stalk commonly riseth to the height of a foot, and it is divided into many branches on every side, which are small and threddy; and then at the end as it were of these threddy branches there come forth many smaller threads of a dark purple colour, and these spread and divaricate themselves diverse ways, much after the manner of the next described; yet the threads are neither of so pleasing a colour, neither so many in number, nor so finely curled. This is called Hyacinthus comosus ramosus purpureus, The fair haired branched jacinth.  
5 This is a most beautiful and elegant plant, and in his leaves and roots he differs little from the last described; but his stalk, which is as high as the former, is divided into very many slender branches, which subdivided into great plenty of curled threads variously spread abroad, make a very pleasant show. The colour also is a light blew, and the flowers usually grow so, that they are most dilated at the bottom, and so straiten by little and little after the manner of a Pyramid. These flowers keep their beauty long, but are succeeded by no seeds that yet could be obserned. This by Fabius Columna (who first made mention hereof in writing) is called Hyacinthus Sannesius panniculosa coma: By others, Hyacinthus comosus ramosus elegantior, The fair curld-haire jacinth.  
These flower in May. ‡  
6 Hyacinthus botryoides caeruleus. Blue Grape-floure.  
7 Hyacinthus botryoides caeruleus major, Great Grape-floure.  
6 The small Grape flower hath many long fat and weak leaves trailing upon the ground, hollow in the middle like a little trough, full of slimy juice like the other jacinths; amongst which come forth thick soft smooth and weak stalks, leaning this way and that way, as not able to stand upright by reason it is surcharged with very heavy flowers on his top, consisting of many little bottle-like blue flowers, closely thrust or packed together like a bunch of grapes, of a strong smell, yet not unpleasant, somewhat resembling the savour of the Orange. The root is round and bulbous, set about with infinite young cloves or roots, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
7 The great Grape-floure is very like unto the smaller of his kind. The difference consist, in that this plant is altogether greater, but the leaves are not so long.  
8 The sky-coloured Grape-floure hath a few leaves in respect of the other Grape-floures, the which are short, fuller of juice, stiff and upright, whereas the others trail upon the ground. The flowers grow at the top, thrust or packed together like a bunch of Grapes, of a pleasant bright sky colour, every little bottle-like flower set about the hollow entrance with small white spots not easy to be perceived. The roots are like the former.  
8 Hyacinthus Botryoides caeruleus major. Great Grape-floure.  
9 The white Grape-floure differeth not from the sky-coloured jacinth, but in colour of the flower: for this jacinth is of a pleasant white colour tending to yellownes, tipped about the hollow part with White, whiter than White itself; otherwise there is no difference.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are kept in gardens for the beauty of their flowers, wherewith our London gardens do abound.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from February to the end of May.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grape-floure is called Hyacinthus Botryoides, and Hyacinthus Neoticorum Dodonaei: of some, Bulbus Esculentus, Hyacinthus syluestris cordi, Hyacinthus exiguus Traguses. Some judge them to be Bulbinae, of Pliny.  
† The fair haired jacinth described in the first place is the Hyacinthus of Dioscorides and the Ancients. †   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
† The virtues set down in the precedent Chapter properly belong to that kind of Hyacinth which is described in the first place in this Chapter.    

CHAP. 81. Of Muscari, or Musked Grape-floure.  

¶ The Description.  
1 YEllow Muscarie hath five or six long leaves spread upon the ground, thick, fat, and full of slimy juice, turning and winding themselves crookedly this way & that way, hollowed alongst the middle like a trough, as are those of fair haired jacinth, which at the first budding or springing up are of a purplish colour; but being grown to perfection, become of a dark green colour: amongst the which leaves rise up naked, thick, and fat stalks, infirm and weak in respect of the thickness and greatness thereof, lying also upon the ground as do the leaves; set from the middle to the top on every side with many yellow flowers, every one made like a small pitcher or little box, with a narrow mouth, exceeding sweet of smell like the savour of musk, whereof it took the name Muscari. The seed is enclosed in puffed or blown up cod, confusedly made without order, of a fat and spongeous substance, wherein is contained round black seed. The root is bulbous or onion fashion, whereunto are annexed certain fat and thick strings like those of Dog's grass.  
2 Ash-coloured Muscari or grape-floure, hath large and fat leaves like the precedent, not differing in any point, saving that these leaves at their first springing up are of a pale dusky colour like ashes. The flowers are likewise sweet, but of a pale bleak colour, wherein consisteth the difference,  
1 Muscari flavum. Yellow musked Grape-floure.  
2 Muscari Clusij. Ash-coloured Grape-floure.  
Muscari caulis siliquis onustus. The stalk of Muscari hanged with the seed-vessels.   

¶ The Place.  
These Plants came from beyond the Thracian Bosphorus, out of Asia, and from about Constantinople, and by the means of Friends have been brought into these parts of Europe, whereof our London gardens are possessed.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in March and April, and sometimes after.   

¶ The Names.  
They are called generally Muscari: In the Turkey Tongue, Muschoromi, Muscurimi, Tipcadi, and Dipcadi, of their pleasant sweet smell: Of Matthiolus, Bulbus Vomitorius. These plants may be referred unto the jacinths, whereof undoubtedly they be kinds.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
There hath not as yet any thing been touched concerning the nature or virtues of these Plants, only they are kept and maintained in gardens for the pleasant smell of their flowers, but not for their beauty, for that many stinking field flowers do in beauty far surpass them. But it should seem that Matthiolus called them Vomitorius, in that he supposed they procure vomiting; which of other Authors hath not been remembered.    

CHAP. 82. Of Woolly Bulbus.  

Bulbus Eriophorus. Woolly jacinth.   

¶ The Description.  
THere hath fallen out to be here inserted a bulbous plant consisting of many Bulbes, which hath passed currant amongst all our late Writers. The which I am to set forth to the view of our Nation, as others have done in sundry languages to theirs, as a kind of the jacinths, which in roots and leaves it doth very well resemble; called of the Grecians, Εριοφορος: in Latin, Laniferus, because of his abundance of Wooll-resembling substance, wherewith the whole Plant is in every part full fraught, as well roots, leaves, as stalks. The leaves are broad, thick, fat full of juice, and of a spider-like web when they be broken. Among these leaves riseth up a stalk two cubits high, much like unto the stalk of Squilla or Sea-Onion; and from the middle to the top it is beset round about with many small starlike blue flowers without smell, very like to the flowers of Asphodill; beginning to flower at the bottom, and so upward by degrees, whereby it is long before it hath done flowering: which flowers the learned Physician of Vienna, johannes Aicholzius, desired long to see; who brought it first from Constantinople, and planted it in his Garden, where he nourished it ten years with great curiosity: which time being expired, thinking it to be a barren plant, he sent it to Carolus Clusius, with whom in some few years it did bear such flowers as before described, but never since to this day. This painful Herbarist would gladly have seen the seed that should succeed these flowers; but they being of a nature quickly subject to perish, decay, and fade, began presently to pine away, leaving only a few chaffy and idle seed-vessels without fruit. Myself hath been possessed with this plant at the least twelve years, whereof I have yearly great increase of new roots, but I did never see any token of budding or flowering to this day: notwithstanding I shall be content to suffer it in some base place or other of my garden, to stand as the cipher o at the end of the figures, to attend his time and leisure, as those men of famous memory have done. Of whose temperature and virtues there hath not any thing been said, but kept in gardens to the end aforesaid.    

CHAP. 83. Of two feigned Plants.  

¶ The Description.  
1 I Have thought it convenient to conclude this history of the Hyacinths with these two bulbous Plants, received by tradition from others, though generally holden for feigned and adulterine. Their pictures I could willingly have omitted in this history, if the curious eye could elsewhere have found them drawn and described in our English Tongue: but because I find them in none, I will lay them down here, to the end that it may serve for excuse to others who shall come after, which list not to describe them, being as I said condemned for feigned and adulterine, nakedly drawn only. And the first of them is called Bulbus εριοφορος by others, Bulbus Bombicinus Commentitius. The description consisteth of these points, viz. The flowers (saith the Author) are no less strange than wonderful. The leaves and roots are like to those of Hyacinths, which hath caused it to occupy this place. The flowers resemble the Daffodils or Narcissus. The whole plant consisteth of a woolly or flockie matter: which description with the Picture was sent unto Dodonaeus by johannes Aicholzius. It may be that Aicholzius received instructions from the Indies, of a plant called in Greek τριξωδης, which groweth in India, whereof Theophrastus and Athenaeus do write in this manner, saying, The flower is like the Narcissus, consisting of a flockie or woolly substance, which by him seemeth to be the description of our bombast jacinth.  
1 Bulbus Bombicinus Commentitius. False bombast jacinth.  
2 Tigridis flos. The flower of Tigris.  
2 The second feigned picture hath been taken of the Discoverer and others of later time, to be a kind of Dragons not seen of any that have written thereof; which hath moved them to think it a feigned picture likewise; notwithstanding you shall receive the description thereof as it hath come to my hands. The root (saith my Author) is bulbous or Onion fashion, outwardly black; from the which spring up long leaves, sharp pointed, narrow, and of a fresh green colour: in the midst of which leaves rise up naked or bare stalks, at the top whereof groweth a pleasant yellow flower, stained with many small red spots here and there confusedly cast abroad: and in the midst of the flower thrusteth forth a long red tongue or stile, which in time groweth to be the cod or seed-vessell, crooked or wreathed, wherein is the seed. The virtues and temperature are not to be spoken of, considering that we assuredly persuade ourselves that there are no such plants, but mere fictions and devices, as we term them, to give his friend a gudgeon.  
‡ Though these two have been thought commentitious or feigned, yet Bauhinus seemeth to vindicate the latter, and john Theodore de Bry in his Florilegium hath set it forth. He gives two Figures thereof, this which we here give you being the one; but the other is far more elegant, and better resembles a natural plant. The leaves (as Bauhine saith) are like the sword-flag, the root like a leek, the flowers (according to De Bries Figure) grow sometimes two or three of a stalk: the flower consists of two leaves, and a long stile or pestle: each of these leaves is divided into three parts, the uttermost being broad and large, and the innermost much narrower and sharper: the tongue or stile that comes forth of the midst of the flower is long, and at the end divided into three crooked forked points. All that De Bry saith thereof is this; Flos Tigridis rubet egregiè circa medium tamen pallet, albusque est & maculatus; ex Mexico à Casparo Bauhino. That is; Flos Tigridis is wondrous red, yet is it pale and whitish about the middle, and also spotted; it came from about Mexico, I had it from Caspar Bauhine. ‡    

CHAP. 84. Of Daffodils.  

¶ The Kinds.  
Daffodil, or Narcissus, according to Dioscorides, is of two sorts: the flowers of both are white, the one having in the middle a purple circle or coronet; the other with a yellow cup circle or coronet. Since whose time there hath been sundry others described, as shall be set forth in their proper places.  

1 Narcissus medio purpureus. Purple circled Daffodil.  
‡ 4 Narcissus medio croceus serotinus Polyanthos. The late many flowered Daffodil with the Saffron-coloured middle.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of the Daffodils is that with the purple crown or circle, having small narrow leaves, thick, fat, and full of slimy juice; among the which riseth up a naked stalk, smooth and hollow, of a foot high, bearing at the top a fair milk-white flower growing forth of a hood or thin film, such as the flowers of onions are wrapped in: in the midst of which flower is a round circle or small coronet of a yellowish colour, purfled or bordered about the edge of the said ring or circle with a pleasant purple colour; which being passed, there followeth a thick knob or button, wherein is contained black round seed. The root is white, bulbous or Onion fashion.  
2 The second kind of Daffodil agreeth with the precedent in every respect, saving that this Daffodil flowereth in the beginning of February, and the other not until April, and is somewhat lesser. It is called Narcissus medio purpureus praecox; That is, Timely purple ringed Daffodil. The next may have the addition praecocior, Moore timely: and the last in place, but first in time, praecocissimus, Most timely, or very early flowering Daffodil.  
‡ 5 Narcissus' medio-purpureus flore pleno. Double flowered purple circled Daffodil.  
6 Narcissus minor serotinus. The late flowering small Daffodil.  
7 Narcissus medioluteus. Primrose Pearls, or the common white Daffodil.  
8 Narcissus medioluteus polyanthos. French Daffodil.  
9 Narcissus Pisanus. Italian Daffodil.  
10 Narcissus albus multiplex. The double white Daffodil of Constantinople.  
‡ 11 Narcissus' floor pleno albo. The other double white Daffodil.  
‡ 12 Narcissus' floor pleno, medio luteo. Double white Daffodil with the middle yellow.  
3 The third kind of Daffodil with the purple ring or circle in the middle, hath many small narrow leaves, very flat, crookedly bending toward the top; among which riseth up a slender bare stalk, at whose top doth grow a fair and pleasant flower, like unto those before described, but lesser, and flowereth sooner, wherein consisteth the difference.  
‡ There is also another somewhat less, and flowering somewhat earlier than the last described.  
4 This in roots, leaves, and stalks differeth very little from the last mentioned kinds; but it bears many flowers upon one stalk, the out-leaves being like the former, white, but the cup or ring in the middle of a saffron colour, with diverse yellow threads contained therein.  
5 To these may be added another mentioned by Clusius, which differs from these only in the flowers; for this hath flowers consisting of six large leaves fairly spread abroad, within which are other six leaves not so large as the former, and then many other little leaves mixed with threads coming forth of the middle. Now there are purple welts which run between the first and second rank of leaves, in the flower, and so in the rest. This flowers in May; and it is Narcissus pleno flore quintus, of Clusius. ‡  
‡ 13 Narcissus' floor pleno, medio versicolore. Double Daffodil with a diverse coloured middle.  
14 Narcissus totus albus. Milk white Daffodil.  
6 This late flowering Daffodil hath many fat thick leaves, full of juice, among the which riseth up a naked stalk, on the top whereof groweth a fair white flower, having in the middle a ring or yellow circle. The seed groweth in knobby seed vessels. The root is bulbous or Onion fashion. It flowereth later than the others before described, that is to say, in April and May.  
7 The seventh kind of Daffodil is that sort of Narcissus or Primrose peerless that is most common in our country gardens, generally known every where. It hath long fat and thick leaves, full of a slimy juice; among which riseth up a bare thick stalk, hollow within and full of juice. The flower groweth at the top, of a yellowish white colour, with a yellow crown or circle in the middle; and flowereth in the month of April, and sometimes sooner. The root is bulbous fashion.  
8 The eighth Daffodil hath many broad and thick leaves, fat and full of juice, hollow and spongeous. The stalks, flowers, and roots are like the former, and differeth in that, that this plant bringeth forth many flowers upon one stalk, and the other fewer, and not of so perfect a sweet smell, but more offensive and stuffing the head. It hath this addition, Polyanthos, that is, of many flowers, wherein especially consisteth the difference.  
9 The Italian Daffodil is very like the former, the which to distinguish in words, that they may be known one from another, is impossible. Their flowers, leaves, and roots are like, saving that the flowers of this are sweeter and more in number.  
15 Narcissus juncifolius praecox. Rush Daffodil, or junquilia.  
16 Narcissus juncifolius serotinus. Late flowering Rush Daffodil.  
10 The double white Daffodil of Constantinople was send into England unto the right honourable the Lord Treasurer, among other bulbed flowers: whose roots when they were planted in our London gardens, did bring forth beautiful flowers, very white and double, with some yellowness mixed in the middle leaves, pleasant and sweet in smell, but since that time we never could by any industry or manuring bring them unto flowering again. So that it should appear, when they were discharged of that birth or burden which they had begotten in their own country, and not finding that matter, soil, or climate to beget more flowers, they remain ever since barren and fruitless. Besides, we found by experience, that those plants which in Autumn did shoot forth leaves, did bring forth no flowers at all; and the others that appeared not until the Spring did flourish and bear their flowers. The stalks, leaves, and roots are like unto the other kinds of Daffodils. It is called of the Turks, Giul Catamer lale; That is, Narcissus with double flowers. Notwithstanding we have received from beyond the seas, as well from the Low Countries, as also from France, another sort of greater beauty, which from year to year doth yield forth most pleasant double flowers, and great increase of roots, very like as well in stalks as other parts of the plant, unto the other sorts of Daffodils. It differeth only in the flowers, which are very double and thick thrust together, as are the flowers of our double Primrose, having in the middle of the flower some few chives or welts of a bright purple colour, and the other mixed with yellow as aforesaid.  
‡ 11 This also with double white flowers, which Clusius sets forth in the sixth place, is of the same kind with the last described; but it bears but one or two flowers upon a stalk, whereas the other hath many.  
12 This, which is Clusius his Narcissus flore pleno 2. is in roots, leaves, and stalks very like the precedent; but the flowers are composed of six large white out-leaves; but the middle is filled with many fair yellow little leaves much like to the double yellow wallfloure. They smell sweet like as the last mentioned.  
13 This differs from the last mentioned only in that it is less, and that the middle of the flower within the yellow cup is filled with longish narrow little leaves, as it were crossing each other. Their colour is white, but mixed with some green on the outside, and yellow on the inside. ‡  
14 The milk white Daffodil differeth not from the common white Daffodil, or Primrose peerless, in leaves, stalks; roots, or flowers, saving that the flowers of this plant hath not any other colour in the flower but white, whereas all the others are mixed with one colour or other.  
‡ 17 Narcissus juncifolius Roseoluteus. Rose or round flowered junquilia.  
‡ 18 Narcissus juncifolius amplo chalice. White junquilia with the large cup.  
‡ 19 Narcissus juncifolius reflexus flore albo. The white reflex junquilia.  
15 The Rush Daffodil hath long, narrow, and thick leaves, very smooth and flexible, almost round like Rushes, whereof it took his surname juncifolius or Rushy. It springeth up in the beginning of januarie, at which time also the flowers do shoot forth their buds at the top of small rushy stalks, sometimes two, and often more upon one stalk, made of six small yellow leaves. The cup or crown in the middle is likewise yellow, in shape resembling the other Daffodills, but smaller, and of a strong sweet smell. the root is bulbed, white within, and covered with a black skin or film.  
16 This Rush Daffodil is like unto the precedent in each respect, saving that it is altogether lesser, and longer before it come to flowering. There is also a white flowered one of this kind.  
‡ 17 There is also another Rush Daffodil or junquilia, with flowers not sharp pointed, but round with a little cup in the middle: the colour is yellow or else white. This is Lobels' Narcissus juncifolius flore rotundae circinitatis roseo.  
18 There is also another junquilia whose leaves and stalks are like those of the first described Rushy Daffodil, but the cup in the midst of the flower is much larger. The colour of the flower is commonly white. Clusius calls this Narcissus 1 Iuncifolius amplo chalice.  
19 There are three or four reflex Iunquilia's, whose cups hang down, and the six encompassing leaves turn up or back, whence they take their names. The flowers of the first are yellow; those of the second all white, the cup of the third is yellow, and the reflex leaves white. The fourth hath a white cup, and yellow reflex leaves. This seems to be Lobels' Narcissus montanus minimus coronatus.  
20 This is like to the ordinary lesser junquilia, but that the flowers are very double, consisting of many long and large leaves mixed together; the shorter leaves are obtuse, as if they were clipped off. They are wholly yellow. ‡  
‡ 19 Narcissus juncifolius reflexus minor. The lesser reflex junquilia.  
‡ 20 Narcissus juncifolius multiplex. The double junquilia.  
21 The Persian Daffodil hath no stalk at all, but only a small and tender foot stalk of an inch high, such as the Saffron flower hath: upon which short and tender stalk doth stand a yellowish flower consisting of six small leaves; of which the three innermost are narrower than those on the out side. In the middle of the flower doth grow forth a long stile or pointall, set about with many small chives or threads. The whole flower is of an unpleasant smell, much like to Poppy. The leaves rise up a little before the flower, long, smooth, and shining. The root is bulbed, thick, and gross, blackish on the out side, and pale within, with some threads hanging at the lower part.  
22 The Autumn Daffodil bringeth forth long smooth, glittering leaves, of a deep green colour: among which riseth up a short stalk, bearing at the top one flower and no more, resemling the flower of Mead Saffron or common Saffron, consisting of six leaves of a bright shining yellow colour; in the middle whereof stand six threads or chives, and also a pestle or clapper yellow likewise. The root is thick and gross like unto the precedent.  
‡ 23 To this last may be adjoined another which in shape somewhat resembles it. The leaves are smooth, green, growing strait up, and almost a finger's breadth; among which riseth up a stalk a little more than half a foot in height; at the top of which groweth forth a yellow flower not much unlike that of the last described Autumn Narcisse: it consisteth of six leaves some inch and half in length, and some half inch broad, sharp pointed, the three inner leaves being somewhat longer than the outer. There grow forth out of the midst of the flower three whitish chives, tipped with yellow, and a pestle in the midst of them longer than any of them. The root consists of many coats, with fibres coming forth of the bottom thereof like others of this kind. It flowers in February. ‡  
21 Narcissus Persicus. The Persian Daffodil.  
22 Narcissus Autumnalis major. The great Winter Daffodil.  
24 Small Winter Daffodil hath a bulbous root, much like unto the root of Rush Daffodil, but lesser: from the which riseth up a naked stalk without leaves, on the top whereof groweth a small white flower with a yellow circle in the middle, sweet in smell, something stuffing the head as do the other Daffodils.   

¶ The Place.  
The Daffodils with purple coronets do grow wild in sundry places of France, chiefly in Bourgondie, and in Suitzerland in meadows.  
The Rush Daffodil groweth wild in sundry places of Spain, among grass and other herbs. Dioscorides saith, That they be especially found upon mountains. Theocritus affirmeth the Daffodils to grow in meadows, in his nineteenth Eidyl. or twentieth, according to some editions: where he writeth, That the fair Lady Europa entering with her Nymphs into the meadows, did gather the sweet smelling Daffodils; in these Verses:  
Αιδ', επει [οιω], etc.  

Which we may English thus:  
But when the Girls were come into  
The meadows flowering all in sight,  
That Wench with these, this Wench with those  
Trim flowers, themselves did all delight:  
She with the Narcisse good in scent,  
And she with Hyacinths content.   
But it is not greatly to our purpose particularly to seek out their places of growing wild, seeing that we have them all and every of them in our London gardens, in great abundance. The common white Daffodil groweth wild in fields and sides of Woods in the West parts of England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part in the Spring, that is, from the beginning of February unto the end of April.  
The Persian and Winter Daffodils do flower in September and October.  
‡ 23 Narcissus vernus praecocior flavo flore. The timely Spring yellow Daffodil.  
24 Narcissus Autumnalis minor. Small Winter Daffodil.   

¶ The Names.  
Although their names be set forth in their several titles, which may serve for their appellations and distinctions; notwithstanding it shall not be impertinent to add a supply of names, as also the cause why they are so called.  
The Persian Daffodil is called in the Sclavonian or Turkish tongue, Zaremcada Persiana, and Zaremcatta, as for the most part all other sorts of Daffodils are. Notwithstanding the double flowered Daffodil they name Giul catamer lale: Which name they generally give unto all double flowers.  
The common white Daffodil with the yellow circle they call Serin Cade, that is to say, the king's Chalice; and Devebohini bohini, which is to say, Camel's neck, or as we do say of a thing with long spindle shins, Longshanks, urging it from the long neck of the flower.  
The Rush Daffodil is called of some jonquillias', of the similitude the leaves have with Rushes. Of Dioscorides, Bulbus Vomitorius, or Vomiting Bulbe, according to Dodonaeus.  
Generally all the kinds are comprehended under this name Narcissus, called of the Grecians Ναρκισσος: in Dutch, Narcissen: in Spanish, jennetten: in English, Daffodilly, Daffodowndilly, and Primrose peerless.  
Sophocles nameth them the garland of the infernal gods, because they that are departed and dulled with death, should worthily be crowned with a dulling flower.  
Of the first and second Daffodil Ovid hath made mention in the third book of his Metamorphosis, where he describeth the transformation of the fair boy Narcissus into a flower of his own name; saying,  

Nusquam corpus erat, croceum pro corpore florem  
Inueniunt, folijs medium cingentibus albis.   

But as for body none remained; in stead whereof they found  
A yellow flower, with milk white leaves ingirting of it round.   
Pliny and Plutarch affirm, as partly hath been touched before, that their narcoticke quality was the very cause of the name Narcissus, that is, a quality causing sleepiness; which in greeks is ναρκοσις: or of the fish Torpedo, called in Greek ναρκη, which benumbs the hands of them that touch him, as being hurtful to the sinews; and bringeth dulness to the head, which properly belongeth to the Narcisses, whose smell causeth drowsiness.   

¶ The Nature.  
The roots of Narcissus are hot and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Galen saith, That the roots of Narcissus have such wonderful qualities in drying, that they confound and glue together very great wounds, yea and such gashes or cuts as happen about the veins, sinews, and tendons. They have also a certain cleansing and attracting faculty.  
The roots of Narcissus stamped with honey, and applied plasterwise, helpeth them that are burned with fire, and joineth together sinews that are cut in sunder.  
Being used in manner aforesaid, it helpeth the great wrenches of the ankles, the aches and pains of the joints.  
The same applied with honey and nettle seed helpeth Sun burning and the morphew.  
The same stamped with barrows grease and leaven of rye bread, hasteneth to maturation hard impostumes, which are not easily brought to ripeness.  
Being stamped with the meal of Darnell and honey, it draweth forth thorns and stubs out of any part of the body.  
The root, by the experiment of Apuleius, stamped and strained, and given in drink, helpeth the cough and colic, and those that be entered into a phthisic.  
The roots whether they be eaten or drunken, do move vomit, and being mingled with Vinegar and nettle seed, taketh away lentiles and spots in the face.    

CHAP. 85. Of the Bastard Daffodil.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe double yellow Daffodil hath small smooth narrow leaves, of a dark green colour; among which riseth up a naked hollow stalk of two hands high, bearing at the top a fair and beautiful yellow flower, of a pleasant sweet smell: it sheddeth his flower, but there followeth no seed at all, as it happeneth in many other double flowers. The root is small, bulbous, or onion fashion, like unto the other Daffodils, but much smaller.  
2 The common yellow Daffodil or Daffodowndilly is so well known to all that it needeth no description.  
3 We have in our London gardens another sort of this common kind, which naturally groweth in Spain, very like unto our best known Daffodil in shape and proportion, but altogether fairer, greater, and lasteth longer before the flower doth fall or fade.  
‡ 4 This hath leaves and roots like the last described, but somewhat less; the flower also is in shape not unlike that of the precedent, but less, growing upon a weak slender green stalk, of some finger's length: the seed is contained in three cornered, yet almost round heads. The root is small, bulbous, and black on the outside.  
5 This hath a longish bulbous root, somewhat black on the outside, from which rise up leaves not so long nor broad as those of the last described: in the midst of these leaves springs up a stalk, slender, and some half foot in height; at the top of which, forth of a whitish film, breaks forth a flower like in shape to the common Daffodil, but less, and wholly white, with the brim of the cup welted about. It flowers in April, and ripens the seeds in june. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The double yellow Daffodil I received from Robinus of Paris, which he procured by means of friends from Orleans and other parts of France.  
1 Pseudonarcissus luteus multiplex. Double yellow Daffodil.  
2 Pseudonarcissus Anglicus. Common yellow Daffodil.  
‡ 3 Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus. The Spanish yellow Daffodil.  
‡ 4 Pseudonarcissus minor Hispanicus. The lesser Spanish Daffodil.  
‡ 5 Pseudonarcissus albo flore. White Bastard Daffodil.  
The yellow English Daffodil groweth almost every where through England. The yellow Spanish Daffodil doth likewise deck up our London Gardens, where they increase infinitely.   

¶ The time.  
The double Daffodil sendeth forth his leaves in the beginning of February, and his flowers in April.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Pseudonarcissus multiplex, and Narcissus luteus Polyanthos: in English, the double yellow Daffodil, or Narcissus.  
The common sort are called in Dutch, Geel Sporckel bloemen: in English, yellow Daffodil, Daffodilly, and Daffodowndilly.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The temperature is referred unto the kinds of Narcissus.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Touching the virtues hereof, it is found out by experiment of some of the later Physicians, that the decoction of the roots of this yellow Daffodil do purge by siege tough and phlegmatic humours, and also waterish, and is good for them that are full of raw humours, especially if there be added thereto a little anise seed and ginger, which will correct the churlish hardness of the working.  
The distilled water of Daffodils doth cure the Palsy, if the Patient be bathed and rubbed with the said liquor by the fire. It hath been proved by an especial and trusty Friend of mine, a man learned, and a diligent searcher of nature, M. Nicholas Belson, sometimes of King's College in Cambridge.    

CHAP. 86. Of diverse other Daffodils or Narcisses.  
‡ THere are besides the forementioned sorts of Daffodils, sundry others, some of which may be referred to them; other some not. I do not intend an exact enumeration of them, it being a thing not so fitting for a history of Plants, as for a Florilegie, or book of flowers. Now those that require all their figures, and more exact descriptions, may find satisfaction in the late Work of my kind friend M. john Parkinson, which is entitled Paradisus terrestris: for in other Florilegies, as in that of De Bry, Swertz, etc. you have barely the names and figures, but in this are both figures, and an exact history or declaration of them. Therefore I in this place will but only briefly describe and name some of the rarest that are preserved in our choice gardens, and a few others whereof yet they are not possessed.  

¶ The Descriptions.  
1 The first of these, which for the largeness is called Nonpareille, hath long broad leaves and roots like the other Daffodils. The flower consists of six very large leaves of a pale yellow colour, with a very large cup, but not very long: this cup is yellower than the encompassing leaves, narrower also at the bottom than at the top, and unevenly cut about the edges. This is called Narcissus omnium maximus, or Non pareille; the figure well expresseth the flower, but that it is somewhat too little. There is a variety of this with the open leaves & cup both yellow, which makes the difference. There is also another Non pareille, whose flowers are all white, and the six leaves that stand spread abroad are usually a little folded, or turned in at their ends.  
2 Besides these former there are four or five double yellow Daffodils, which I cannot pass over in silence; the first is that, which is vulgarly amongst Florists known by the name of Robines Narcisse; and it may be was the same our Author in the precedent chapter mentions he received from Robine; but he giving the figure of another, and a description not well fit this, I can affirm nothing of certainty. This double Narcisse of Robine grows with a stalk some foot in height, and the flower is very double, of a pale yellow colour, and it seems commonly to divide itself into some six partitions, the leaves of the flower lying one upon another even to the middle of the flower. This may be called Narcissus pallidus multiplex Robini, Robines double pale Narcisse.  
‡ 1 Narcissus omnium maximus. The Nonpareille Daffodil.  
‡ 3 Pseudonarcissus' flore pleno. The double yellow Daffodil.  
3 The next to this is that which from our Author, the first observer thereof, is vulgarly called Gerrard's Narcisse: the leaves and root do not much differ from the ordinary Daffodil; the stalk is scarce a foot high, bearing at the top thereof a flower very double; the six outmost leaves are of the same yellow colour as the ordinary one is; those that are next are commonly as deep as the tube or trunk of the single one, and amongst them are mixed also other paler coloured leaves, with some green stripes here & there among those leaves: these flowers are sometimes all contained in a trunk like that of the single one, the six out-leaves excepted: other whiles this enclosure is is broke, and then the flower stands fair open like as that of the last described. Lobel in the second part of his Aduersaria tells, That our Author Master Gerrard found this in Wiltshire, growing in the garden of a poor old woman; in which place formerly a Cunning man (as they vulgarly term him) had dwelled.  
This may be called in Latin, according to the English, Narcissus multiplex Gerardi, Gerrard's double Narcisse.  
The figure we here give you is expressed somewhat too tall, and the flower is not altogether so double as it ought to be.  
4 There are also two or three double yellow Daffodils yet remaining. The first of these is called Wilmots' Narcisse, (from Master Wilmot, late of Bow) and this hath a very fair double & large yellow flower composed of deeper and paler yellow leaves orderly mixed.  
The second (which is called Tradescants Narcisse, from Master john Tradescant of South-Lambeth) is the largest and stately of all the rest; in the largeness of the flowers it exceeds Wilmots', which otherwise it much resembles; some of the leaves whereof the flower consists are sharp pointed, and these are of a paler colour; other some are much more obtuse, and these are of a deeper and fairer yellow.  
This may be called Narcissus Roseus Tradescanti, Tradescants Rose Daffodil.  
The third M. Parkinson challengeth to himself; which is a flower to be respected, not so much for the beauty, as for the various composure thereof, for some of the leaves are long and sharp pointed, others obtuse and curled, a third sort long and narrow, and usually some few hollow, and in shape resembling a horn; the utmost leaves are commonly streaked, and of a yellowish green; the next to them fold themselves up round, and are usually yellow, yet sometimes they are edged with green. There is a deep yellow pestle divided into three parts, usually in the midst of this flower. It flowers in the end of March. I usually (before M. Parkinson set forth his Florilegie, or garden of flowers) called this flower Narcissus πολυμορφος, by reason of its various shape and colour: but since I think it fitter to give it to the Author, and term it Narcissus multiplex varius Parkinsoni, parkinson's various double Narcisse.  
‡ 5 Narcissus jacobaeus Indicus. The Indian or jacobaean Narcisse.  
‡ 6 Narcissus juncifolius montanus minimus. The least Rush-leaved Mountain Narcisse.  
5 Now come I to treat of some more rarely to be found in our gardens, if at all. That which takes the first place is by Clusius called Narcissus jacobaeus Indicus, the Indian or jacobaean Narcisse. The root hereof is much like to an ordinary onion, the leaves are broad like the other Narcisses, the stalk is smooth, round, hollow, and without knots, at the top whereof, out of a certain skinny husk comes forth a fair red flower like that of the flowering Indian reed, but that the leaves of this are somewhat larger, and it hath six chives or threads in the middle thereof of the same colour as the flower, and they are adorned with brownish pendants; in the midst of these there stands a little farther out than the rest, a three forked stile, under which succeeds a triangular head, after the falling of the flower.  
This gives his flower in june or july.  
6 This Lobell calls Narcissus montanus juncifolius minimus, The least Rush-leaved mountain Narcisse. The leaves of this are like the junquilia; the stalk is short, the flower yellow, with the six winged leaves small and paler coloured, the cup open and large to the bigness of the flower.  
7 This also is much like the former; but the six encompassing leaves are of a greenish faint yellow colour; the cup is indented, or unequally curled about the edges, but yellow like the precedent. Lobell calls this Narcissus montanus juncifolius flore fimbriato, The mountain Rush-leaved Narcisse with an indented or curled cup.  
‡ 7 Narcissus montanus juncifolius flore fimbriato, The mountain Rush leaved Narcisse with an indented or curled cup.  
‡ 8 Narcissus omnium minimus montanus albus. The least mountain white Narcisse.  
8 The leaves of this are as small as the Autumn jacinth, the stalk some handful high, and the flower like the last described, but it is of a whitish colour. Lobell calls this last described, Narcissus omnium minimus montanus albus, The least mountain white Narcisse. These three last usually flower in February. ‡    

CHAP. 87. Of Tulipa, or the Dalmatian Cap.  

¶ The Kinds.  
TVlipa, or the Dalmatian Cap is a strange and foreign flower, one of the number of the bulbed flowers, whereof there be sundry sorts, some greater, some lesser, with which all studious and painful Herbarists desire to be better acquainted, because of that excellent diversity of most brave flowers which it bear. Of this there be two chief and general kinds, viz. Praecox and Serotina; the one doth bear his flowers timely, the other later. To these two we will add another sort called Media, flowering between both the others. And from these three sorts, as from their heads, all other kinds do proceed, which are almost infinite in number. Notwithstanding, my loving friend M. james Garret, a curious searcher of Simples, and learned Apothecary of London, hath undertaken to find out, if it were possible, the infinite sorts, by diligent sowing of their seeds, and by planting those of his own propagation, and by others received from his Friends  

1 Tulipa Bononiensis. Italian Tulipa.  
2 Tulipa Narbonensis. French Tulipa.  
3 Tulipa praecox tota lutea. Timely flowering Tulipa.  
4 Tulipa Coccinea serotina. Late flowering Tulipa.   

5 Tulipa media sanguinea albis oris. Apple bloom Tulipa.  
6 Tulipa Candida suave rubentibus oris. Blush coloured Tulipa.  
7 Tulipa bulbifera. Bulbous stalked Tulipa.  
‡ 8 Tulipa sanguinea luteo fundo. The blood-red Tulip with a yellow bottom.  beyond the seas for the space of twenty years, not being yet able to attain to the end of his travel, for that each new year bringeth forth new plants of sundry colours, not before seen: all which to describe particularly were to roll Sisyphus stone, or number the sands. So that it shall suffice to speak of and describe a few, referring the rest to some that mean to write of Tulipa a particular volume.  

‡ 9 Tulipa purpurea. The purple Tulip.  
‡ 10 Tulipa rubra amethistina. The bright red Tulip.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Tulipa of Bolonia hath fat, thick, and gross leaves, hollow, furrowed or chanelled, bending a little backward, and as it were folded together: which at their first coming up seem to be of a reddish colour, and being throughly grown turn into a whitish green. In the midst of those leaves riseth up a naked fat stalk a foot high, or something more, on the top whereof standeth one or two yellow flowers, sometimes three or more, consisting of six small leaves, after a sort like to a deep wide open cup, narrow above, and wide in the bottom. After it hath been some few days flowered, the points and brims of the flower turn backward, like a Dalmatian or Turkish cap, called Tulipan, Tolepan, Turban, and Turfan, whereof it took his name. The chives or threads in the middle of the flowers be sometimes yellow, otherwhiles blackish or purplish, but commonly of one overworn colour or other, Nature seeming to play more with this flower than with any other that I do know. This flower is of a reasonable pleasant smell, and the other of his kind have little or no smell at all. The seed is flat, smooth, shining, and of a gristly substance. The root is bulbous, and very like to a common onion of Saint Omers.  
2 The French Tulipa agreeth with the former, except in the black bottom which this hath in the middle of the flower, and is not so sweet of smell, which setteth forth the difference.  
3 The yellow Tulipa that flowereth timely hath thick and gross leaves full of juice, long, hollow, or gutter fashion, set about a tender stalk, at the top whereof doth grow a fair and pleasant shining yellow flower, consisting of six small leaves without smell. The root is bulbous or like an onion.  
‡ 11 Tulipa flore albo strijs purepureiss. The white Tulip with purple streaks.  
‡ 12 Tulipa flore albo oris dilute rubentibus. The white Tulip with light red edges.  
‡ 13 Tulipa flore pallido. The straw-coloured Tulip.  
‡ 14 Tulipa flammea strijs flavescentibus. The flame coloured Tulip with yellowish streaks.  
‡ 15 Tulipa polyclonos minor serotina flore rubro vel flavo, Clusij. The lesser many-branched late Tulip of Clusius, with red, or else yellow flowers.  
‡ 16 Tulipa serotina polyclados major flo. flavo fundo nigro, Clusij. Clusius his greater many branched Tulip with a yellow flower, and black bottom.  
‡ 17 Tulipa pumilio obscure rubeus oris virentibus. The dwarf Tulip with dark red flowers edged with green.  
‡ 18 Tulipa pumilio flore purpurascenti intus candido. The Dwarf Tulip with a purplish flower, white within.  
‡ 19 Tulipa pumilio lutea. The yellow Dwarf Tulip.  
‡ 20 Tulipa Persica flore rubro, oris albidis elegans. The pretty Persian Tulip having a red flower with whitish edges.  
‡ 21 Tulipa aurea oris rubentibus. The gold yellow with red edges  
4 The fourth kind of Tulipa, that flowereth later, hath leaves, stalks, and roots like unto the precedent. The flowers hereof be of a scarlet colour, welted or bordered about the edges with red. the middle part is like unto a hart tending to whiteness, spotted in the same whiteness with red speckles or spots. The seed is contained in square cod, flat, tough, and sinewy.  
22 Tulipa miniata. The Vermilion Tulip.  
‡ 23 Tulipa albo & rubro striatus. The white and red striped Tulip.  
5 The fifth sort of Tulipa, which is neither of the timely ones, nor of the later flowering sort, but one that buddeth forth his most beautiful flowers between both. It agreeth with the last described Tulipa, in leaves, stalks, roots, and seed, but differeth in flowers. The flower consisteth of six small leaves joined together at the bottom: the middle of which leaves are of a pleasant bloody colour, the edges be bordered with white, and the bottom next unto the stalk is likewise white; the whole flower resembling in colour the blossoms of an Apple tree.  
6 The sixth hath leaves, roots, stalks, and seed like unto the former, but much greater in every point. The flowers hereof are white, dashed about the brims or edges with a red or blush colour. The middle part is stripped confusedly with the same mixture, wherein is the difference.  
7 Carolus Clusius setteth forth in his Pannonicke history a kind of Tulipa that beareth fair red flowers, black in the bottom, with a pestle in the middle of an overworn greenish colour; of which sort there happeneth some to have yellow flowers, agreeing with the others before touched: but this bringeth forth increase of root in the bosom of his lowest leaf next to the stalk, contrary to all the other kinds of Tulipa.  
8 Lobelius in his learned Observations hath set forth many other sorts; one he calleth Tulipa Chalcedonica, or the Turkey Tulipa, saying it is the least of the small kinds or Dwarf Tulipa's, whose flower is of a sanguine red colour, upon a yellow ground, agreeing with the others in root, leaf, and stalk.  
9 He hath likewise set forth another; his flower is like the Lily in proportion, but in colour of a fine purple.  
10 We may also behold another sort altogether greater than any of the rest, whose flower is in colour like the stone called Amethyst, not unlike to the flowers of Peonie.  
11 We have likewise another of greater beauty, and very much desired of all, with white flowers dashed on the backside, with a light wash of watchet colour.  
‡ 24 Tulipa luteo & rubro striatus. The red and yellow Fool's coat.  
‡ 25 Tulipa flore colour is sulphur The sulphur-coloured Tulip  
‡ 26 Tulipa rubra oris pallidis. The red Tulip with pale edges.  
12 There is another also in our London gardens, of a snow white colour; the edges slightly washed over with a little of that we call blush colour.  
13 We have another like the former, saving that his flower is of a straw colour.  
14 There is another to be seen with a flower mixed with streaks of red and yellow, resembling a flame of fire, whereupon we have called it Flambant.  
There be likewise so many more differing so notably in colour of their flowers, although in leaves, stalk, and roots for the most part one like another, that (as I said before) to speak of them severally would require a peculiar volume.  
‡ Therefore not to trouble you any further, I have given you only the figures and names of the notablest differences which are in shape; as, the dwarf Tulipa's, and the branched ones, together with the colour of their flowers, contained in their titles, that you need not far to seek it. ‡  
There be a sort greater than the rest, which in form are like; the leaves whereof are thick, long, broad, now and then somewhat folded in the edges; in the midst whereof doth rise up a stalk a foot high, or something higher, upon which standeth only one flower bolt upright, consisting of six leaves, after a sort like to a deep wide cup of this form, viz. the bottom turned upwards, with threads or chives in the middle, of the colour of Saffron. The colour of the flower is sometimes yellow, sometimes white, now and then as it were of a light purple, and many times red; and in this there is no small varieties of colours, for the edges of the leaves, and oftentimes the nails or lower part of the leaves are now & then otherwise coloured than the leaves themselves, and many times there doth run all along these streaks some other colours. They have no smell at all that can be perceived. The roots of these are likewise bulbed, or Onion fashion; every of the which to set forth severally would trouble the writer, and weary the Reader; so that, what hath been said shall suffice touching the description of Tulipa's. ‡ True it is that our Author here affirms, The varieties of these flowers are so infinite, that it would both tire the Writer and Reader to recount them. Yet for that some are more in love with flowers than with Plants in general, I have thought good to direct them where they may find somewhat more at large of this Plant: Let such therefore as desire further satisfaction herein have recourse to the Florilegies of De Bry, Swerts, Robin, or to M. Parkinson, who hath not only largely treated of the flowers in particular, but also of the ordering of them. ‡  
‡ 27 Tulipa lutea serotina. The late flowering yellow Tulip.  
‡ 28 Tulipa serotina lutea gut sanguineis fundo nigro. The late Yellow with sanguine spots and a black bottom.   

¶ The Place.  
Tulipa groweth wild in Thracia, Cappadocia, and Italy; in Bizantia about Constantinople, at Tripoli and Aleppo in Syria. They are now common in all the gardens of such as affect flowers, all over England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the end of February unto the beginning of May, and somewhat after; although Augerius Busbequius in his journey to Constantinople, saw between Hadrianople and Constantinople, great abundance of them in flower every where, even in the midst of Winter, in the month of januarie, which that warm and temperate climate may seem to perform.   

The Names.  
The later Herbarists by a Turkish and strange name call it Tulipa, of the Dalmatian Cap called Tulipa, the form whereof, the flower when it is open seemeth to represent.  
It is called in English after the Turkish name Tulipa, or it may be called Dalmatian Cap, or the Turks Cap. What name the ancient Writers gave it is not certainly known. A man might fuspect it to be ποτιων, if it were a Bulbe that might be eaten, and were of force to make milk cruddy; for Theophrastus reckoneth it among those Bulbes that may be eaten: and it is an herb, as Hesychius saith, wherewith milk is crudded. Conradus Gesnerus and diverse others have taken Tulipa to be that Satyrium which is surnamed Erythronium, because one kind hath a red flower; or altogether a certain kind of Satyrium: with which it doth agree reasonable well, if in Dioscorides his description we may in stead of λινο[σπ]ερμω, read κρινο[σπ]ερμω or λειριο[σπ]ερμω; for such mistakes are frequent in ancient and modern Authors, both in writing and printing. In the Turkey Tongue it is called Café lalé, Cauále lalé, and likewise Turban and Turfan, of the Turks Cap so called, as beforesaid of Lobelius.  
‡ 29 Tulipa Holias alba strijs & punctis sanguineis. The white Holias with sanguine spots and streaks.  
‡ 30 Tulipa media sature purpurea fundo subcaeruleo. A middle Tulip of a deep Purple colour with a bluish bottom.  
‡ I do verily think that these are the Κεινα του αγρου, the Lilies of the field mentioned by our Saviour, Mat. 6. 28, 29. for he saith, That Solomon in all his royalty was not arrayed like one of these. The reasons that induce me to think thus are these: First, their shape; for their flowers resemble Lilies, and in these places whereas our Saviour was conversant they grow wild in the fields. Secondly, the infinite variety of colour, which is to be found more in this than any other sort of flower: and thirdly, the wondrous beauty and mixtures of these flowers. This is my opinion, and these my reasons, which any may either approve of or gainsay as he shall think good. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There hath not been any thing set down of the ancient or later Writers as touching the Nature or Virtues of the Tulipa's, but they are esteemed especially for the beauty of their flowers.  
‡ The roots preserved with sugar, or otherwise dressed, may be eaten, and are no unpleasant nor any way offensive meat, but rather good and nourishing. ‡    

CHAP. 88 Of Bulbous Violets.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THeophrastus hath mentioned one kind of bulbous Leucoion, which Gaza translates Viola alba, or the white Violet. Of this Viola Theophrasti, or Theophrastus his Violet, we have observed three sorts, whereof some bring forth many flowers and leaves, others fewer; some flower very early, and others later, as shall be declared.  

1 Leucoium bulbosum praecox minus. Timely flowering bulbous Violet.  
‡ 2 Leucoium bulbosum praecox Byzantinum. The Byzantine early bulbous Violet.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of these bulbous Violets riseth out of the ground, with two small leaves flat and crested, of an overworn green colour, between the which riseth up a small and tender stalk of two hands high; at the top whereof cometh forth of a skinny hood a small white flower of the bigness of a Violet, compact of six leaves, three bigger, and three lesser, tipped at the points with a light green: the smaller are fashioned into the vulgar form of a heart, and prettily edged about with green; the other three leaves are longer, and sharp pointed. The whole flower hangeth down his head, by reason of the weak foot stalk whereon it groweth. The root is small, white, and bulbous.  
‡ 2 There are two varieties of this kind which differ little in shape, but the first hath a flower as big again as the ordinary one, and Clusius calls it Leucoium bulbosum praecox Byzantinum, The greater early Constantinopolitan bulbous Violet. The other is mentioned by Lobel, and differs only in colour of flowers; wherefore he calls it Leucoium triphyllum floor caerulco, The blue flowered bulbous Violet.  
3 Leucoium bulbosum serotinum. Late flowering bulbous Violet.  
4 Leucoium bulbosum majus polyanthemum. The many flowered great bulbous violet.  
‡ 5 Leucoium bulbosum Autumnale minimum. The least Autumn bulbous Violet  
3 The third sort of bulbed Violets hath narrow leaves like those of the leek, but lesser and smother, not unlike to the leaves of the bastard Daffodil. The stalks be slender and naked, two hands high, whereupon do grow fair white flowers, tipped with a yellowish green colour, with many small chives or threads in the midst of the flower. The seed is contained in small round buttons. The root is white and bulbous.  
4 The great bulbed Violet is like unto the third in stalk and leaves, yet greater and higher. It bringeth forth on every stalk not one flower only, but five or six, blowing or flowering one after another, altogether like the other flowers in form and bigness.  
‡ 5 This small bulbous plant may be annexed to the former, the root is small, compact of many coats: the leaves are also small, and the stalk an handful high, at the top whereof there hang down one or two small white flowers consisting of six leaves a piece, much resembling the last described, but far less. It flowers in Autumn.  
6 Besides these, Clusius makes mention of a small one much like this, and it flowers in the Spring, and the flowers are somewhat reddish nigh the stalk, and smell sweet. Clusius calls this, Leucoium bulbosum vernum minimum, The smallest Spring bulbous Violet. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow wild in Italy and the places adjacent. Notwithstanding our London garden have taken possession of most of them many years past.   

¶ The Time.  
The first flowereth in the beginning of january; the second in September; and the third in May; the rest at their seasons mentioned in their descriptions.   

¶ The Names.  
† The first is called of Theophrastus, Λευκοιον; which Gaza renders Viola alba, and Viola Bulbosa, or Bulbed Violet. Lobelius hath from the colour and shape called it Leuconarcissolirion, and that very properly, considering how it doth as it were participate of two sundry plants, that is to say, the root of the Narcissus, the leaves of the small Lily, and the white colour; taking the first part Leuco, of his whiteness; Narcisso, of the likeness the roots have unto Narcissus; and Lirium, of the leaves of Lilies, as aforesaid. In English we may call it the bulbous Violet; or after the Dutch name, summer lottekens; that is, Summer fools, and Druyfkens. Some call them also Snow drops. This name Leucoium, without his Epithet Bulbosum, is taken for the Wallfloure, and stock Gillofloure, by all modern Writers.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
Touching the faculties of these bulbous Violets we have nothing to say, seeing that nothing is set down hereof by the ancient Writers, nor any thing observed by the modern, only they are maintained and cherished in gardens for the beauty and rareness of the flowers, and sweetness of their smell.    

CHAP. 89. Of Turkey or Ginny-hen Flower.  

1 Frittillaria. Chequered Daffodil.  
2 Frittillaria variegata. Changeable Chequered Daffodil.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Chequered Daffodil, or Ginny-hen Flower, hath small narrow grassy leaves; among which there riseth up a stalk three hands high, having at the top one or two flowers, and sometimes three, which consisteth of six small leaves chequered most strangely: wherein Nature, or rather the Creator of all things, hath kept a very wonderful order, surpassing (as in all other things) the curiousest painting that Art can set down. One square is of a greenish yellow colour, the other purple, keeping the same order as well on the backside of the flower, as on the inside, although they are blackish in one square, and of a Violet colour in an other; insomuch that every leaf seemeth to be the feather of a Ginny hen, whereof it took his name. The root is small, white, and of the bigness of half a garden bean.  
2 The second kind of Chequered Daffodil is like unto the former in each respect, saving that this hath his flower dashed over with a light purple, and is somewhat greater than the other, wherein consisteth the difference.  
‡ 3 Frittillaria Aquitanica minor flore luteo obsoleto. The lesser dark yellow Fritillarie.  
‡ 9 Frittillaria alba praecox. The early white Fritillarie.  
‡ There are sundry differences and varieties of this flower, taken from the colour, largeness, doubleness, earliness and lateness of flowering, as also from the many or few branches bearing flowers. We will only specify their varieties by their names, seeing their form differs little from those you have here described.  
4 Fritillaria maxima ramosa purpurea. The greatest branched purple chequered Daffodil.  
5 Fritillaria flore purpureo pleno. The double purple flowered chequered Daffodil.  
6 Fritillaria polyanthos flavoviridis. The yellowish green many flowered chequered Daffodil.  
7 Fritillaria lutea Someri. Somers his yellow Chequered Daffodil.  
8 Fritillaria alba purpureo tessulata. The white Fritillarie chequered with purple.  
9 Fritillaria alba praecox. The early white Fritillarie or Chequered Daffodil.  
10 Fritillaria minor flore luteo absoleto. The lesser dark yellow Fritillarie.  
11 Fritillaria angustifolia lutea variegata paruo flore, & altera flore majore. Narrow leaved yellow variegate Fritillarie with small flowers; and another with a larger flower.  
12 Fritillaria minima pluribus floribus. The least Fritillarie with many flowers.  
Fritillaria Hispanica umbellifera. The Spanish Fritillarie with the flowers standing as it were in an umbell. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
The Ginny hen flower is called of Dodonaeus, Flos Meleagris: of Lobelius, Lilionarcissus variegata, for that it hath the flower of a Lily, and the root of Narcissus: it hath been called Fritillaria, of the table or board upon which men play at Chess, which square checkers the flower doth very much resemble; some thinking that it was named Fritillus: whereof there is no certainty; for Martialis seemeth to call Fritillus, Abacus, or the Tables whereat men play at Dice, in the fifth Book of his Epigrams, writing to Galla.  

jam tristis, nucibus puer relictis,  
Clamoso revocatur à magistro:  
Et blando malè proditus Fritillo  
Arcana modò raptus è popina  
Aedilem rogat udus aleator. etc.   

The sad Boy now his nuts cast by,  
Called unto School by Master's cry:  
And the drunk Dicer now betrayed  
By flattering Tables as he played,  
Is from his secret tippling house drawn out,  
Although the Officer he much besought. etc.   
In English we may call it Turky-hen or Ginny-hen Flower, and also Chequered Daffodil, and Fritillarie, according to the Latin.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Of the faculty of these pleasant flowers there is nothing set down in the ancient or later Writer, but are greatly esteemed for the beautifying of our gardens, and the bosoms of the beautiful.    

CHAP. 90. Of true Saffron, and the wild or Spring Saffrons.  

Crocus florins & sine flore. Saffron with and without flower.   

The Description.  
ALthough I have expressed two pictures of Saffrons, as you see, yet are you to understand that these two do but set forth one kind of plant, which could not so easily be perceived by one picture as by two, because his flower doth first rise out of the ground nakedly in September, and his long small grassy leaves shortly after the flower, never bearing flower and leaf at once. The which to express, I thought it convenient to set down two pictures before you, with this description, viz. The root is small, round, and bulbous. The flower consisteth of six small blue leaves tending to purple, having in the middle many small yellow strings or threads; among which are two, three, or more thick fat chives of a fiery colour somewhat reddish, of a strong smell when they be dried, which doth stuff and trouble the head. The first picture setteth forth the Plant when it beareth flowers, and the other expresseth nothing but leaves.  

1 Crocus vernus. Early flowering wild Saffron.  
2 Crocus vernus minor. Small wild Saffron.    

¶ The Place.  
Common, or the best known Saffron groweth plentifully in Cambridge-shire, Saffron-Walden, and other places thereabout, as corn in the fields.   

¶ The Time.  
Saffron beginneth to flower in September, and presently after spring up the leaves, and remain green all the Winter long.   

¶ The Names.  
Saffron is called in Greek, ◊: in Latin, Crocus: in Mauritania, Saffaran: in Spanish, Acafron: in English, Saffron: in the Arabic tongue, Zahafaran.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Saffron is a lirtle astringent or binding, but his hot quality doth so overrule in it, that in the whole essence it is in the number of those herbs which are hot in the second degree, and dry in the first: therefore it also hath a certain force to concoct, which is furthered by the small astriction that is in it, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
Avicen affirmeth that it causeth head-ache, and is hurtful to the brain, which it cannot do by taking it now and then, but by too much using of it: for too much using of it cutteth off sleep, through want whereof the head and senses are out of frame. But the moderate use of it is good for the head, and maketh the senses more quick and lively, shaketh off heavy and drowsy sleep, and maketh a man merry.  
Also Saffron strengtheneth the heart, concocteth crude and raw humours of the chest, openeth the lungs, and removeth obstructions.  
‡ 3 Crocus vernus flore luteo. Yellow Spring Saffron.  
‡ 4 Crocus vernus flore albo. White Spring Saffron.  
‡ 5 Crocus vernus flore purpureo. Purple Spring Saffron.  
‡ 6 Crocus montanus Autumnalis. Autumn mountain Saffron.  
It is also such a special remedy for those that have consumption of the lungs, and are, as we term it, at death's door, and almost past breathing, that it bringeth breath again, and prolongeth life for certain days, if ten, or twenty grains at the most be given with new or sweet Wine. For we have found by often experience, that being taken in that sort, it presently and in a moment removeth away difficulty of breathing, which most dangerously and suddenly happeneth.  
Dioscorides teacheth, That being given in the same sort it is also good against a surfeit.  
It is commended against the stops of the liver and gall, and against the yellow jaundice: And hereupon Dioscorides writeth, That it maketh a man well coloured. It is put into all drinks that are made to help the diseases of the entrails, as the same Author affirmeth, and into those especially which bring down the flowers, the birth, and the after burden. It provoketh urine, stirreth fleshly lust, and is used in Cataplasms and poultices for the matrix and fundament, and also in plasters and seare-cloaths which serve for old swellings and aches, and likewise for hot swellings that have also in them S. Anthony's fire.  
‡ 7 Crocus montanus Autumnalis flore majore albido caeruleo. Autumn mountain Saffron with a large whitish blue flower.  
‡ 8 Crocus Autumnalis flore albo. White Autumn Saffron.  
It is with good success put into compositions for infirmities of the ears.  
The eyes being anointed with the same dissolved in milk, or fennel or rose water, are preserved from being hurt by the small pox and measles, and are defended thereby from humours that would fall into them.  
The chives steeped in water, serve to illumine or (as we say) limne pictures and imagery, as also to colour sundry meats and confections. It is with good success given to procure bodily lust. The confections called Crocomagna, Oxycroceum, and Diacurcuma, with diverse other emplasters and electuaries cannot be made without this Saffron.  
The weight of ten grains of Saffron, the kernels of Walnuts two ounces, Figs two ounces, Mithridate one dram, and a few sage leaves, stamped together with a sufficient quantity of Pimpernell water, and made into a mass or lump, and kept in a glass for your use, and thereof twelve grains given in the morning fasting, preserveth from the Pestilence, and expelleth it from those that are infected.  
‡ 9 Crocus vernus angustifolius flore violaceo. Narrow leaved Spring Saffron with a violet flower.  
‡ 10 Crocus vernus latifolius flore flavo strijs violaceis. Broad leaved Spring Saffron with a yellow flower & purple streaks.  
‡ 11 Crocus vernus latifolius striatus flore duplici. Double flowered streaked Spring Saffron.   

¶ The Kinds of Spring Saffron  
OF wild Saffrons there be sundry sorts, differing as well in the colour of the flowers, as also in the time of their flowering. Of which, most of the figures shall be set forth unto you.   

¶ The Description of wild Saffron  
1 THe first kind of wild Saffron hath small short grassy leaves, furrowed or chanelled down the midst with a white line or streak: among the leaves rise up small flowers in shape like unto the common Saffron, but differing in colour; for this hath flowers of mixed colours; that is to say, the ground of the flower is white, stripped upon the back with purple, and dashed over on the inside with a bright shining murrey colour; the other not. In the middle of the flowers come forth many yellowish chives, without any smell of saffron at all. The root is small, round, and covered with a brown skin or film like unto the roots of common Saffron.  
2 The second wild Saffron in leaves, roots, and flowers is like unto the precedent, but altogether lesser, and the flowers of this are of a purple violet colour.  
 
‡ 12 Crocus vernus latifolius flore purpureo. Broad leaved Spring Saffron with the púrple flower.  
‡ 13 Crocus vernus flore cinereo striato. Spring Saffron with an Ash-coloured streaked flower.  
‡ 14 Crocus vernus latifolius flore flavovario duplici. Broad leaved Spring Saffron with a double flower yellow & streaked.  
4 There is found among Herbarists another sort, not differing from the others, saving that this hath white flowers, contrary to all the rest.  
5 Lovers of Plants have gotten into their gardens one sort hereof with purple or Violet coloured flowers, in other respects like unto the other.  
6 Of these we have another that flowereth in the fall of the leaf, with flowers like to the common Saffron, but destitute of those chives which yield the colour, smell, or taste that the right manured Saffron hath.  
‡ 7 And of this last kind there is another with broader leaves, and the flower also is larger, with the leaves thereof not so sharp pointed, but more round; the colour being at the first whitish, but afterwards intermixed with some blueness. ‡  
8 There is also another of Autumn wild Saffrons with white flowers, which sets forth the distinction.  
Many sorts there are in our gardens besides those before specified, which I thought needless to entreat of, because their use is not great. ‡ Therefore I will only give the figures and names of some of the chief of them, and refer such as delight to see or please themselves with the varieties (for they are no specific differences) of these plants, to the gardens and the books of Florists, who are only the preservers and admirers of these varieties, not sought after for any use but delight. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
All these wild Saffrons we have growing in our London Gardens. Those which do flower in Autumn do grow upon certain craggy rocks in Portugal, not far from the sea side. The other have been sent over unto us, some out of Italy, and some out of Spain, by the labour and diligence of that notable learned Herbarist Carolus Clusius; out of whose Observations, and partly by seeing them in our own gardens, we have set down their descriptions.  
That pleasant plant that bringeth forth yellow flowers was sent unto me from Robinus of Paris, that painful and most curious searcher of Simples.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part in januarie and February; that of the mountain excepted, which flowereth in September.   

¶ The Names.  
All these Saffrons are unprofitable, and therefore they be truly said to be Croci syluestres, or wild Saffrons: in English, Spring Saffrons, and vernal Saffrons.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Of the faculties of these we have nothing to set down, for that as yet there is no known use of them in Physic.    

CHAP. 91. Of Meadow Saffron.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of Meadow Saffrons differing very notably as well in the colour of their flowers, as also in stature and Country, from whence they had their being, as shall be declared.  

1 Colchicum Anglicum Purpureum. Purple English Meadow Saffron.  
2 Colchicum Anglicum album. White English Meadow Saffron.    

¶ The Description.  
1 Meadow Saffron hath three or four leaves rising immediately forth of the ground, long, broad, smooth, fat, much like to the leaves of the white Lily in form and smoothness: in the middle whereof spring up three or four thick cod of the bigness of a small Walnut, standing upon short tender footstalkes three square, and opening themselves when they be ripe, full of seed something round, and of a blackish red colour: and when this seed is ripe, the leaves together with the stalks do fade and fall away. In September the flowers bud forth, before any leaves appear, standing upon short tender and whitish stems, like in form and colour to the flowers of Saffron, having in the middle small chives or threads of a pale yellow colour, altogether unfit for meat or medicine. The root is round or bulbous, sharper at the one end than at the other, flat on the one side, having a deep cleft or furrow in the same flat side when it flowereth, and not at any time else: it is covered with blackish coats or films; it sendeth down unto the lowest part certain strings or threads. The root itself is full of a white substance, yielding a juice like milk, whilst it is green and newly digged out of the earth. It is in taste sweet, with a little bitterness following, which draweth water out of the mouth.  
3 Colchicum Pannonicum florins & sine flore. Hungary meed Saffron with and without Flower.  
2 The second kind of Mede Saffron is like the precedent, differing only in the colour of the flowers, for that this plant doth bring forth white leaves, which of some hath been taken for the true Hermodactylus; but in so doing they have committed the greater error.  
3 These two figures express both but one and the self same plant, which is distinguished because it never beareth flowers and leaves both at one time. So that the first figure sets it forth when it is in leaves and seed, and the other when it flowereth; and therefore one description shall suffice for them both. In the Spring of the year it bringeth forth his leaves, thick, fat, shining, and smooth, not unlike the leaves of Lilies, which do continue green unto the end of june; at which time the leaves do wither away, but in the beginning of September there shooteth forth of the ground naked milk white flowers without any green leaf at all: but so soon as the Plant hath done bearing of flowers, the root remains in the ground, not sending forth any thing until February in the year following.  
‡ It bears plentiful store of reddish seed in loose triangular heads. The root hereof is bigger than that of the last described. ‡  

† That which was set forth by our Author in the fourth place, under the title of Colchicum montanum minus, was nothing but the former Colchicum minus express in seed. The ninth and tenth were the same with the first and second. The sixth and seventh, which are Colchinum Illyricum and Syriacum I have left with their figure and history, though they be suspected to be counterfeit; and Clusius probably guesses, that the latter is the Apennine Tulip, the Painter making the leaves of the flower too round, and those of the plant too broad and short. †  4 The small meadow Saffron hath three or four thick fat leaves narrower than any of the rest. The flower appeareth in the fall of the leaf, in shape, colour, and manner of growing like the common meed Saffron, but of a more reddish purple colour, and altogether lesser. The leaves in this, contrary to the nature of these plants, presently follow after the flower, and so continue all the Winter and Spring, even until May or june. The root is bulbous, and not great; it is covered with many blackish red coats, and is white within.  
‡ 5 This meadow Saffron hath roots and leaves like to those of the last described, but the leaves of the flower are longer and narrower, and the colour of them is white on the inside, green on the middle of the back part, and the rest thereof of a certain flesh colour.  
4 Colchicum montanum minus Hispanicum cum flore & semine. Small Spanish meadow Saffron in flower and seed.  
6 The meadow Saffron of Illyria hath a great thick and bulbous root, full of substance: from which riseth up a fat, thick, and gross stalk, set about from the lower part to the top by equal distances, with long, thick, and gross leaves, sharp pointed, not unlike to the leaves of leeks; among which leaves do grow yellowish flowers like unto the English meadow Saffron, but smaller.  
7 The Assyrian meadow Saffron hath a bulbous root, made as it were of two pieces; from the middle cleft whereof riseth up a soft and tender stalk set with fair broad leaves from the middle to the top: among which cometh forth one single flower like unto the common meadow Saffron, or the white Anemone of Matthiolus description.  
8 The mountain wild Saffron is a base and low plant, but in shape altogether like the common meadow Saffron, but much lesser. The flowers are smaller, and of a yellow colour, which setteth forth the difference. ‡ The leaves and roots (as Clusius affirms) are more like to the Narcisses; and therefore he calls this Narcissus Autumnalis minor, The lesser Autumn Narcisse. ‡  
‡ 9 This, whose figure we here give you, is by Clusius called Colchicum Byzantinum latifolium, The broad leaved Colchicum of Constantinople. The leaves of this are not in form and magnitude much unlike to those of the white Hellebor, neither less nervous, yet more green. It bears many flowers in Autumn, so that there come sometimes twenty from one root. Their form and colour are much like the ordinary sort, but that these are larger, and have thicker stalks. They are of a lighter purple without, and of a deeper on the inside, and they are marked with certain veins running alongst these leaves. The roots and seeds of this plant are thrice as large as those of the common kind.  
10 This hath roots and leaves like to the first described, but the flower is shorter, and grows upon a shorter stalk, so that it rises but little above the earth: the three inner leaves are of a reddish purple; the three out leaves are either wholly white, or purplish on the middle in the inside, or streaked with fair purple veins, or spotted with such coloured spots: all the leaves of the flower are blunter and rounder than in the common kind.  
11 This in leaves, roots, manner and time of growing, as also in the colour of the flowers, differs not from the first described, but the flowers, as you may perceive by the figure here expressed, are very double, and consist of many leaves.  
‡ 5 Colchicum montanum minus versicolore flore. The lesser mountain Saffron with a various coloured flower.  
6 Colchicum Illyricum. Greek meadow Saffron.  
12 This Colchicum differs little from the first ordinary one, but that the flowers are somewhat less, and the three out-leaves are somewhat bigger than the three inner leaves; the colour is a little deeper also than that of the common one; but that wherein the principal difference consists, is, That this flowers twice in a year, to wit, in the Spring and Autumn: and hence Clusius hath called it Colchicum biflorum, Twice-flouring Mede Saffron.  
13 This also in the shape of the root and leaves is not much different from the ordinary, but the leaves of the flower are longer and narrower, the colour also when they begin to open and show themselves, is white, but shortly after they are changed into a light purple: each leaf of the flower hath a white thread tipped with yellow growing out of it, and in the middle stands a white three forked one longer than the rest. The flower grows up between three or four leaves narrower than those of the ordinary one, and broader than those of the small Spanish kind. Clusius, to whom we are beholden for this, as also for most of the rest, calls it Colchicum vernum, or Spring Mede-Saffron, because it then flowers together with the Spring Saffrons and Dogs Tooth.  
 
7 Colchicum Syriacum Alexandrinum. Assyrian Mede Saffron.  
15 I give you here in this place the true Hermodactill of the shops, which probably by all is adjudged to this Tribe, though none can certainly say what flowers or leaves it bears: the Roots are only brought to us, and from what place I cannot tell; yet I conjecture from some part of Syria or the adjacent countries. Now how hard it is to judge of Plants by one part or particle, I shall show you more at large when I come to treat of Pistolochia, wherefore I will say nothing thereof in this place. These roots, which wanting the malign quality of Colchicum, either of their own nature, or by dryness, are commonly about the bigness of a Chestnut, smooth, flattish, and sharp at the one end, but somewhat full at the other, and on the one side there is a little channel or hollowness, as is in the roots of Mede-Saffron where the stalk of the flower comes up. Their colour is either white, brown, or blackish on the outside, and very white within, but those are the best that are white both without and within, and may easily be made into a fine white meal or powder. ‡  
8 Colchicum parvum montanum luteum. Yellow mountain Saffron.   

¶ The Place.  
Meadow Saffron, or Colchicum, groweth in Messinia, and in the Isle of Colchis, whereof it took his name. The titles of the rest do set forth their native countries; notwithstanding our London gardens are possessed with the most part of them.  
The two first do grow in England in great abundance, in fat and fertile meadows, as about Vilford and Bathe, as also in the meadows near to a small village in the West part of England, called Shepton Mallet, in the meadows about Bristol, in Kingstroppe meadow near unto a Water-mill as you go from Northampton to Holmeby House, upon the right hand of the way, and likewise in great plenty in Nobottle wood two miles from the said town of Northampton, and many other places. ‡ The rest for the most part may be find in the gardens of the Florists among us. ‡  
‡ 9 Colchicum latifolium. Broad leaved Mede Saffron.  
‡ 10 Colchicum ver sicolore flore. Particoloured Mede Saffron.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves of all the kinds of Mede-Saffron do begin to show themselves in February; The seed is ripe in june. The leaves, stalks, and seed do perish in july, and their pleasant flowers do come forth of the ground in September.   

¶ The Names.  

‡ 11 Colchicum flore pleno. Double flowered Mede-Saffron.  
‡ 12 Colchicum biflorum. Twice-flouring Mede-Saffron.  
‡ 13 Colchicum vernum. Spring Mede-Saffron.  
‡ 14 Colchicum variegatum Chiense. Chequered Mede Saffron of Chio.  
‡ 15 Hermodactyli Officinarum. The true Hermodactyls of the shops.   
‡ Our Author in this chapter was of many minds; for first, in the description of Colchicum Anglicum, being the second, he reproves such as make that white flowered Colchicum the true Hermodactyl. Then in the description of the eighth he hath these words, which being omitted in that place I here set down. Of all these kinds (saith he) of Meadow Saffrons it hath not been certainly known which hath been the true Hermodactyll; notwithstanding we have certain knowledge that the Illyrian Colchicum is the Physical Hermodactyll. Yet when he comes to speak of the names, after that out of Dodonaeus he had set down the truth in these words; But notwithstanding that Hermodactyll which we do use in compound medicines, differeth from this (to wit, Colchicum) in many notable points, for that the true Hermodactyll hath a bulbe or round root, which being dried continueth very white within, and without not wrinkled at all, but full and smooth, of a mean hardness; and that he had out of the same Author alleged the words of Valerius Cordus and Avicen, (which are here omitted) he concludes contrary to the truth, his first admonition, and second assertion, That the white Meadow Saffron which we have in the West part of England, growing especially about Shepton Mallet, is the Hermodactyll used in shops.  
Those we have in shops seem to be the Hermodactyls of Paulus Aegineta; yet not those of Nicholaus and Actuarius, which were cordial, and increasers of sperm; the which the Authors of the Aduersaria, pag. 55. think to be the Behen album & rubrum of the Arabians. And to these unknown ones are the virtues set down by our Author in the third place under C, to be referred. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Meadow Saffron is hot and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues of Hermodactyls.  

† That which was set forth by our Author in the fourth place, under the title of Colchicum ◊ ◊, was nothing but the former ◊ ◊ ◊ in seed. The ninth and tenth were the same with the first and second. The sixth and ◊, which are ◊ ◊ and ◊ I have left with their ◊ and history, ◊ they be suspected to be ◊; and ◊ probably guesses, that the latter is the ◊ ◊, the Painter making the leaves ◊ the flower too round, and those of the plant ◊ broad and short. †  The roots of Hermodactyls are of force to purge, and are properly given (saith Paulus) to those that have the Gout, even then when the humours are in flowing. And they are also hurtful to the stomach.  
The same stamped, and mixed with the whites of eggs, barley meal, and crumbs of bread, and applied plasterwise, ease the pain of the Gout, swellings and aches about the joints.  
The same strengtheneth, nourisheth, and maketh good juice, increaseth sperm or natural seed, and is also good to cleanse ulcers or rotten sores.   

¶ The correction.  
The powder of Ginger, long Pepper, anise seed or Cumine seed, and a little Mastic, correcteth the churlish working of that Hermodactyll which is used in Shops. But those which have eaten of the common meadow Saffron must drink the milk of a cow, or else death presently ensueth.   

¶ The Danger.  
The roots of all the sorts of Mede Saffrons are very hurtful to the stomach, and being eaten they kill by choking, as Mushrooms do, according unto Dioscorides; whereupon some have called it Colchicum strangulatorium.    

CHAP. 92. Of Star of Bethlem.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of wild field Onions called Stars of Bethlehem, differing in stature, taste, and smell, as shall be declared.  

1 Ornithogalum. Star of Bethlehem.  
2 Ornithogalum luteum, sive Cepa agraria. Yellow, or wild Star of Bethlehem.    

¶ The Description.  
1 Our common Star of Bethlehem hath many narrow leaves, thick, fat, full of juice, and of a very green colour, with a white streak down the middle of each leaf: among the which rise up small naked stalks, at the top whereof grow flowers compact of six little leaves, stripped on the backside with lines of green, the inside being milk-white. These flowers open themselves at the rising of the Sun, and shut again at the Sun setting; whereupon this Plant hath been called by some, Bulbus Solsequius. The flowers being past, the seed doth follow enclosed in three cornered husks. The root is bulbous, white both within and without,  

† That which was the second of our author. under the title of Cepa agraria, and the third under Ornithogalum luteum were figures of the same plant, but in the late, as Bauhine observes, the bottom leaves are omitted, because they fall away when as it is grown up to flower. †  2 The second sort hath two or three grassy leaves proceeding from a cloven bulbous root. The stalk riseth up in the midst naked, but toward the top there do thrust forth more leaves like unto the other, but smaller and shorter; among which leaves do step forth very small, weak, and tender footstalkes. The flowers of this are on the backside of a pale yellow stripped with green, on the inside of a bright shining yellow colour, with Saffron coloured threads in their middles. The seed is contained in triangular vessels.  

† That which was the second of our ◊. under the ◊ of ◊ ◊, and the third under ◊ ◊ were figures of the same plant, but in the ◊, as ◊ ◊, the bottom leaves are omitted, because they fall away when as it is grown up to flower. †  3 This Star of Hungary, contrary to the custom of other plants of this kind, sendeth forth before Winter five or six leaves spread upon the ground, narrow, and of some finger's length, somewhat whitish green, and much resembling the leaves of Gillofloures, but somewhat roughish. In April the leaves beginning to decay, amongst them rises up a stalk bearing at the top a spoke of flowers, which consisting of six leaves apiece show themselves open in May; they in colour are like the first described, as also in the green streak on the lower side of each leaf. The seed is black, round, and contained in triangular heads. The root is bulbous, long, and white. †  
‡ 4 This fourth, which is the Ornithogalum Hispanicum minus of Clusius, hath a little white root which sends forth leaves like the common one, but narrower, and destitute of the white line wherewith the other are marked. The stalk is some two handfuls high, bearing at the top thereof some seven or eight flowers growing each above other, yet so, as that they seem to make an umbell: each of these flowers hath six leaves of a whitish blue colour, with so many white chives or threads, and a little bluish umbone in the midst. This flowers in April.  
5 This fifth first sends up one only leaf two or three inches long, narrow, and of a whitish colour, and of an acide taste: nigh whereto riseth up a small stalk some inch or two high, having one or two leaves thereon, between which come forth small starfloures, yellow within, and of a greenish purple without. The seed, which is reddish and small, is contained in triangular heads. The root is white, round, and covered with an Ash-coloured film.  
3 Ornithogalum Pannonicum. Star of Hungary.  
‡ 4 Ornithogalum Hispanicum minus. The lesser Spanish Starfloure.  
6 I think it not amiss, hereto to add another small bulbous plant, which Clusius calls Bulbus μονοφυλλος, The one leaved Bulbe. This from a small root sends forth one rush-leafe of some foot in length, which about two inches above the earth, being somewhat broader than in the other places, and guttered, sends forth a little stalk some three inches long, whose top is set with three little flowers, each standing above other, about the bigness here presented unto your view in the figure: each of those consisteth of six very white leaves, and are not much unlike the flowers of the grass of Parnassus, but yet without leaves to sustain the flower, as it hath: six white threads tipped with yellow, and a three square head with a white pointall possess the midst of the flower; the smell thereof is somewhat like that of the flowers of the Haw-thorne. It flowers in the midst of june.  
 
‡ 5 Ornithogalum luteum parvum. Dwarf yellow Star of Bethlehem.  
‡ 6 Bulbus unifolius. The one leaved Bulbe.  
‡ 7 Ornithogalum majus Arabicum. The great Arabic Starfloure.  
8 This, which is commonly called Ornithogalum spicatum, hath large leaves and roots, and the stalk grows some cubit or more high, whereon grow many starre-floures in shape and colour like those of the ordinary, but larger, and they begin to flower below, and flower upwards to the top. There is a larger sort of this Spicatum, whose flowers are not streaked with green on their backs. There is also a lesser, differing from the first of these only in bigness.  
9 This Neapolitan hath three or four long leaves not much unlike those of the Hyacinths, but narrower, the stalk is pretty thick, some foot high, and hath usually growing thereon some five or six flowers hanging one way, though their stalks grow alternately out of each side of the main stem. These flowers are composed of six leaves, being about an inch long, and some quarter of an inch broad, white within, and of an Ash-coloured green without, with white edges, the middle of the flower is possessed by another little flower, consisting also of six little leaves, having in them six threads headed with yellow, and a white pointall. A black wrinkled seed is contained in three cornered heads, which by reason of their bigness weigh down the stalk. This flowers in April. ‡  
‡ 8 Ornithogalum spicatum. Spike fashioned Starfloure.  
‡ 9 Ornithogalum Neapolitanum. The Neapolitan Starfloure.   

¶ The Place.  
Stars of Bethlehem, or Starfloures, especially the first and second, grow in sundry places that lie open to the air, not only in Germany and the Low-countries, but also in England, and in our gardens very common. The yellow kind Lobell found in Somerset-shire in the corn fields. The rest are strangers in England; yet we have most of them, as the third, fourth, eighth, and ninth, in some of our choice gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
These kinds of bulbed plants do flower from April to the end of May.   

¶ The Names.  
Touching the names, Dioscorides calls it Ορνιθογαλον: Pliny, Ornithogale: in high Dutch it is called Feldzwibel, Ackerzwibel: as you should say, Cepa agraria: in English, Stars of Bethlehem.  
‡ The rest are named in their titles and history; but Clusius questions whether the Bulbus unifolius be not Bulbine of Theophrastus, 7. hist. 13. Bauhinus seems to affirm the Spicatum to be Moly of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, and Epimedium of Pliny.   

¶ The Nature.  
These are temperate in heat and dryness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The virtues of most of them are unknown; yet Hieronymus Tragus writeth, That the root of the Star of Bethlehem roasted in hot embers, and applied with honey in manner of a Cataplasm or poultice, healeth old eating ulcers, and softens and discusses hard tumours.  
The roots, saith Dioscorides, are eaten both raw and boiled.    

CHAP. 93. Of Onions.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be, saith Theophrastus, diverse sorts of Onions, which have their syrnames of the places where they grow: some also lesser, others greater; some be round, and diverse others long; but none wild, as Pliny writeth.  

1 Cepa alba. White Onions.  
‡ 3 Cepa Hispanica oblonga. Longish Spanish Onions.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Onion hath narrow leaves, and hollow within; the stalk is single, round, biggest in the middle, on the top whereof groweth a round head covered with a thin skin or film, which being broken, there appear little white flowers made up in form of a ball, and afterward black seed three cornered, wrapped in thin white skins. In stead of the root there is a bulbe or round head compact of many coats, which oftentimes becometh great in manner of a Turnip, many times long like an egg. To be brief, it is covered with very fine skins for the most part of a whitish colour.  
2 The red Onion differeth not from the former but in sharpness and redness of the roots, in other respects there is no difference at all.  
‡ 3 There is also a Spanish kind, whose root is longer than the other, but in other respects very little different.  
‡ 4 There is also another small kind of Onion, called by Lobel, Ascalonitis Antiquorum, or Scallions; this hath but small roots, growing many together: the leaves are like to Onions, but less. It seldom bears either stalk, flower, or seed. It is used to be eaten in salads.   

¶ The Place.  
The Onion requireth a fat ground well digged and dunged, as Palladius saith. It is cherished every where in kitchen gardens: it is now and then in beds sown alone, and many times mixed with other herbs, as with Lettuce, Parseneps, and Carrots. Palladius liketh well that it should be sown with Savoury, because, saith Pliny, it prospereth the better, and is more wholesome.  

‡ 4 Ascalonitides. Scallions.    

¶ The Time.  
It is sown in March or April, and sometimes in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Onion is called in Greek, Κρομμιον: in Latin, Cepa, and many times Cepe in the neuter gender: the shops keep that name. The old Writers have given unto this many syrnames of the places where they grow, for some are named Cipriae, Sardiae, Creticae, Samothraciae, Ascaloniae, of a town in judea, otherwise called Pompeiana: in English, Onions. Moreover, there is one named Marisca, which the Countrymen call Vnio, saith Columella; and thereupon it cometh that the French men call it Oignon, as Ruellius thinketh: and peradventure the Low. Dutch men name it Aueuim, of the French word corrupted: they are called Setaniae which are very little and sweet; and these are think to be those which Palladius nameth Cepullae, as though he called them parvae Cepae, or little Onions.  
There is an Onion which is without an head or bulbe, and hath as it were a long neck, and spends itself wholly in the leaves, and it is often cropped or cut for the pot like the Leeks. This Theophrastus' names Γηθυον: of this Pliny also writeth, in his nineteenth book, and sixth chapter. There is with us two principal sort of Onions, the one serving for a sauce, or to season meat with, which some call Gethyon, and others Pallacana: and the other is the headed or common Onion, which the Germans call Onion zwibel: the Italians, Cipolla: the Spaniards, Cebolla, Ceba, and Cebola.   

¶ The Temperature.  
All Onions are sharp, and move tears by the smell. They be hot and dry, as Galen saith, in the fourth degree, but not so extreme hot as Garlic. The juice is of a thin watery and airy substance: the rest is of thick parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Onions do bite, attenuate, or make thin, and cause dryness: being boiled they do lose their sharpness, especially if the water be twice or thrice changed, and yet for all that they do not lose their attenuating quality.  
they also break wind, provoke urine, and be more soluble boiled than raw; and raw they nourish not at all, and but a little though they be boiled.  
They be naught for those that are choleric, but good for such as are replete with raw and phlegmatic humours; and for women that have their terms stayed upon a cold cause, by reason they open the passages that are stopped.  
Galen writeth, That they provoke the Hemorrhoides to bleed if they be laid unto them, either by themselves, or stamped with vinegar.  
The juice of Onions sniffed up into the nose, purgeth the head, and draweth forth raw phlegmatic humours.  
Stamped with salt, rue, and honey, and so applied, they are good against the biting of a mad Dog.  
Roasted in the embers, and applied, they ripen and break cold Apostumes, Biles, and such like.  
The juice of Onions mixed with the decoction of Penniriall, and anointed upon the gouty member with a feather, or a cloth wet therein, and applied, easeth the same very much.  
The juice anointed upon a piled or bald head in the sun, bringing again the hair very speedily.  
The juice taketh away the heat of scalding with water or oil, as also burning with fire and gunpowder, as is set forth by a very skilful Chirurgeon named Master William Clowes, one of the Queen's Surgeons; and before him by Ambrose Parey, in his Treatise of wound make by gun shot.  
Onions sliced, and dipped in the juice of Sorrell, and given unto the sick of a tertian Ague, to eat, take away the fit in once or twice so taking them.   

¶ The Hurts.  
The Onion being eaten, yea though it be boiled, causeth head-ache, hurteth the eyes, and maketh a man dim sighted, dulleth the senses, engendereth windiness, and provoketh overmuch sleep, especially being eaten raw.    

CHAP. 94. Of Squils', or Sea-Onions.  

‡ 1 Scylla Hispanica unlgaris. The common Spanish Squill.   

The Description.  
‡ 1 THe ordinary Squill or sea Onion hath a pretty large root, composed of sundry white coats filled with a certain viscous humidity, and at the bottom thereof grow forth sundry white and thick fibres. The leaves are like those of Lilies, broad, thick, and very green, lying spread upon the ground, and turned up on the sides. The stalk groweth some cubit or more high, strait, naked without leaves, beautified at the top with many star flowers, very like those of the bigger Ornithogalum. The seed is contained in chaffy three cornered seed-vessels, being itself also black, smooth, and chaffy. It flowers in August and September, and the seed is ripe in October. The leaves spring up in November and December, after that the seed is ripe, and stalk decayed. ‡  
2 The great Sea Onion, which Clusius hath set forth in his Spanish history, hath very great and broad leaves, as Dioscorides saith, longer than those of the Lily, but narrower. The bulbe or headed root is very great, consisting of many coats or scaly films of a reddish colour. The flower is sometimes yellow, sometimes purple, and sometimes of a light blue. ‡ Clusius saith it is like that of the former, I think he means both in shape and colour. ‡  
3 The sea-Onion of Valentia, or rather the sea Daffodill, hath many long and fat leaves, and narrow like those of Narcissus, but smooth and weak, lying upon the ground; among which riseth up a stalk a foot high, bare and naked, bear at the top a tuft of white flowers, in shape like unto our common yellow Daffodil. The seed is enclosed in thick knobby husks, black, flat, and thick, very soft, in shape like unto the seeds of Aristolochia longa, or long Birth-wort. The root is great, white, long, and bulbous.  
4 Red flowered Sea Daffodill, or sea Onion, hath a great bulbe or root like to the precedent; the leaves long, fat, and sharp pointed, the stalk bare and naked, bearing at the top sundry fair red flowers in shape like to the last described.  
2 Pancratium Clusij. Great Squill, or Sea Onion.  
3 Pancratium Marinum. Sea Onion of Valentia.  
5 The yellow flowered sea Daffodil, or sea Onion, hath many thick fat leaves like unto the common Squill or sea Onion, among which riseth up a tender strait stalk full of juice; bearing at the top many flowers like the common yellow Daffodil. The seed and root is like the precedent.  
‡ 6 To these may fitly be added that elegant plant which is known by the name of Narcissus tertius of Matthiolus, and may be called White Sea Daffodil. This plant hath large roots, as big sometimes as the ordinary Squill; the leaves are like those of other Daffodils, but broader, rounder pointed, and not very long. The stalk is pretty thick, being sometimes round, otherwhiles cornered, at the top whereof grow many large white flowers: each flower is thus composed; it hath six long white leaves, in the midst grows forth a white pointall which is encompassed by a welt or cap divided into six parts, which six are again by three divided into eighteen jags ordivisions, a white thread tipped with green, of an inch long, coming forth of the middle of each division. This flowereth in the end of May. It is said to grow naturally about the sea coast of Illyria. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first is found in Spain and Italy, not far from the sea side.  
The second also near unto the sea, in Italy, Spain, and Valentia. I have had plants of them brought me from sundry parts of the Mediterranean sea side, as also from Constantinople, where it is numbered among the kinds of Narcissus.  
The third groweth in the sands of the sea, in most places of the coast of Narbone, and about Montpellier.  
The fourth groweth plentifully about the coasts of Tripoli and Aleppo, near to the sea, and also in the salt marshes that are sandy and lie open to the air.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to the end of july, and their seed is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called of the Grecians, σκιλλα: and of the Latins also Scylla: the Apothecary's name it Squilla: diverse, Cepamuris: the Germans, Mere: the Spaniards, Cebolla albarrana: the Frenchmen, Oignon de mer: in English, Squill, and Sea Onion.  
‡ The second is called Γανκρατιον, and Scylla rubra major.  
3, 4, 5. These are all figures of the same plant, but the least (which is the worst) is the figure of the Aduersaria, where it is called Pancratium marinum: Dodonaeus calls it Narcissus marinus: and Clusius, Hemerocallis Valentina; and it is judged to be the Ημεροναλες of Theoporastus, Lib. 6. Hist. cap. 1. The Spaniards call this Amores mios: the Turks, Con zambach the Italians, Giglio marino. These three (as I said) differ no otherwise than in the colour of their flowers.  
The sixth is Narcissus tertius, or Constantinopolitanus, of Matthiolus: Clusius calls it Lilionarcissus Hemerocallidis fancy. ‡  
4 Pancratium floribus rubris. Red flowered sea Daffodil.  
‡ 6 Narcissus tertius Matthioli. The white sea Daffodil.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The sea Onion is hot in the second degree, and cutteth very much, as Galen saith. It is best when it is taken baked or roasted, for so the vehemency of it is taken away.   

¶ The Virtues of Squills.  
The root is to be covered with paste or clay, (as Dioscorides teacheth) and then put into an oven to be baked, or else buried in hot embers till such time as it be throughly roasted: for not being so baked or roasted it is very hurtful to the inner parts.  
It is likewise baked in an earthen pot close covered and set in an oven. That is to be taken especially which is in the midst, which being cut in pieces must be boiled, but the water is still to be changed, till such time as it is neither bitter nor sharp: then must the pieces be hanged on a thread, and dried in the shadow, so that no one piece touch another. ‡ Thus used it loseth most of the strength; therefore it is better to use it lightly dried, without any other preparation. ‡  
These slices of the Squill are used to make oil, wine, or vinegar of Squill. Of this vinegar of Squill is made an Oxymel. The usew whereof is to cut thick, tough, and clammy humours, as also to be used in vomits.  
This Onion roasted or baked is mixed with potions and other medicines which provoke urine, and open the stops of the liver and spleen, and is also put into treacles. It is given to those that have the Dropsy, the yellow jaundice, and to such as are tormented with the gripings of the belly, and is used in a licking medicine against an old rotten cough, and for shortness of breath.  
One part of this Onion being mixed with eight parts of salt, and taken in the morning fasting to the quantity of a spoonful or two, looseth the belly.  
The inner part of Squilla boiled with oil and turpentine, is with great profit applied to the chaps or chilblains of the feet or heels.  
It driveth forth long and round worms if it be given with honey and oil.  
‡ The Pancratium marinum, or Hemerocallis Valentina (saith Clusius) when as I lived with Rondeletius, at Montpellier, was called Scylla; and the Apothecaries thereof made the trochisces for the composition of Treacle: afterwards it began to be called Pancratium flore Lilij. Rondeletius also was wont to tell this following story concerning the poisonous and malign quality thereof. There were two Fishermen, whereof the one lent unto the other (whom he hated) his knife, poisoned with the juice of this Hemerocallis, for to cut his meat withal; he suspecting no treachery cut his victuals therewith, and so eat them, the other abstaining therefrom, and saying that he had no stomach. Some few days after, he that did eat the victuals died; which showed the strong and deadly quality of this plant: which therefore (as Clusius saith) cannot be the Scylla Epimenidia of Pliny, which was eatable, and without malignity ‡    

CHAP. 95. Of Leeks.  

1 Porrum capitatum. Headed, or set Leek.  
‡ 2 Porrum sectivum aut tonsile. Cut, or unset Leek.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves or the blades of the Leek be long, somewhat broad, and very many, having a keel or crest in the backside, in smell and taste like to the Onion. The stalks, if the blades be not often cut, do in the second or third year grow up round, bringing forth on the top flowers made up in a round head or ball as doth the Onion. The seeds are like. The bulbe or root is long and slender, especially of the unset Leek. That of the other Leek is thicker and greater.  
‡ 2 Most Writers distinguish the common Leek into Porrum capitatum & sectivum; and Lobel gives these two figures wherewith we here present you. Now both these grow of the same seed, and they differ only in culture; for that which is often cut for the use of the kitchen is called Sectivum: the other, which is headed, is not cut, but spared, and removed in Autumn. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It requireth a mean earth, fat, well dunged and digged. It is very common every where in other countries, as well as in England.   

¶ The Time.  
It may be sown in March or April, and it to be removed in September or October.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it ◊: the Latins, Porrum. The Emperor Nero had great pleasure in this root, and therefore he was called in scorn, Porrophagus. But Palladius in the masculine gender called it Porrus: the Germans, Lauch: the Brabanders, Porreue: the Spaniards, Puerro: the French, Porrean: the Englishmen, Leake, or Leeks.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Leek is hot and dry, and doth attenuate or make thin as doth the Onion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Being boiled it is less hurtful, by reason that it loseth a great part of his sharpness: and yet being so used it yieldeth no good juice. But being taken with cold herbs his too hot quality is tempered.  
Being boiled and eaten with Ptisana or barley cream, it concocteth and bringeth up raw humours that lie in the chest. Some affirm it to be good in a loch or licking medicine, to cleanse the pipes of the lungs.  
The juice drunk with honey is profitable against the bitings of venomous beasts, and likewise the leaves stamped and laid thereupon.  
The same juice, with vinegar, frankincense, and milk, or oil of roses, dropped into the ears, mitigateth their pain, and is good for the noise in them.  
Two drams of the seed, with the like weight of myrtill berries drunk, stop the spitting of blood which hath continued a long time. The same ingredients put into Wine keep it from souring, and being already sour, amend the same, as diverse write. It cutteth and attenuateth gross and tough humours.  
‡ Lobel commends the following Loch as very effectual against phlegmatic Squinances, and other cold catarrhs which are like to cause suffocation. This is the description thereof; Take blanched almonds three ounces, four figs, soft Bdellium half an ounce, juice of Liquorice, two ounces, of sugar candy dissolved in a sufficient quantity of juice of Leeks, and boiled in Balneo to the height of a Syrup, as much as shall be requisite to make the rest into the form of an Eclegma. ‡   

¶ The Hurts.  
It heateth the body, engendereth naughty blood, causeth troublesome and terrible dreams, offendeth the eyes, dulleth the sight, hurteth those that are by nature hot and choleric, and is noisome to the stomach, and breedeth windiness.    

CHAP. 96. Of Cives or chives, and wild Leeks.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse kinds of Leeks, some wilde, and some of the garden, as shall be declared. Those called Cives have been taken of some for a kind of wild Onion: but all the Authors that I have been acquainted with, do accord that there is not any wild Onion.  

1 Schoenoprason. Cives or Chives.  
2 Porrum vitigineum. French Leeks, or Vine Leeks.  
3 Ampeloprason sive porrum siluestre. Wild Leek.    

¶ The Description.  
1 CIues bring forth many leaves about a handful high, long, slender, round, like to little rushes; amongst which grow up small and tender stalks, sending forth certain knops with flowers like those of the Onion, but much lesser. They have many little bulbes or headed roots fastened together: out of which grow down into the earth a great number of little strings, and it hath both the smell and taste of the Onion and Leek, as it were participating of both.  
2 The Vine Leake or French Leek groweth up with blades like those of Leeks: the stalk is a cubit high, on the top whereof standeth a round head or button, covered at the first with a thin skin, which being broken, the flowers and seeds come forth like those of the Onion. The bulbe or headed root is round, hard, and sound, which is quickly multiplied by sending forth many bulbes.  
‡ 3 The wild Leek hath leaves much like unto those of Crow-garlicke, but larger, and more acride. The flowers and seeds also resemble those of the Crow-garlicke, the seeds being about the bigness of corns of wheat, with small strings coming forth at their ends. ‡   

¶ The Time and Place.  
1 Cives are set in gardens, they flourish long, and continue many years, they suffer the cold of Winter. They are cut and polled often, as is the unset Leek.  
2 The Vine-leeke groweth of itself in Vineyards, and near unto Vines in hot regions, whereof it both took the name Vine-Leeke, and French Leek. It beareth his green leaves in Winter, and withereth away in the Summer. It groweth in most gardens of England.  
‡ Thus far our Author describes and intimates to you a garden Leake, much like the ordinary in all respects, but somewhat larger. But the following names belong to the wild Leek, which here we give you in the third place. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
Cives are called in Greek, Σχοινοπρασον, Shoenoprasum: in Dutch, Biesloack, as though you should say, junceum Porrum, or Rush Leake: in English, Cives, Chives, Civet and Sweth: in French, Brelles.  

† The figure of Ampeloprasum was in the first place, in the Chapter next but one, by the name of Allium syluestre.  2 The Vine-leeke, or rather wild Leek, is called in Greek, σκόροδον, of the place where it naturally groweth: it may be called in Latin, Porrum Vitium, or Vitigineum Porrum: in English, after the Greek and Latin, Vine Leake, or French Leek.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Cives are like in faculty unto the Leek, hot and dry. The Vine leek heateth more than doth the other Leek.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Cives attenuate or make thin, open, provoke urine, engender hot and gross vapours, and are hurtful to the eyes and brain. They cause troublesome dreams, and work all the effects that the Leek doth.  
The Vine-leeke, or Ampeloprason, provoketh urine mightily, and bringeth down the flowers. It cureth the bitings of venomous beasts, as Dioscorides writeth.    

CHAP. 97. Of Garlic.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe bulbe or head of Garlic is covered with most thin skins or films of a very light white purple colour, consisting of many cloves severed one from another, under which in the ground below groweth a tassel of threddy fibres: it hath long green leaves like those of the Leek, among which riseth up a stalk at the end of the second or third year, whereupon doth grow a tuft of flowers covered with a white skin, in which, being broken when it is ripe, appeareth round black seeds.  
‡ 2 There is also another Garlic which grows wild in some places of Germany and France, which in shape much resembles the ordinary, but the cloves of the roots are smaller and redder. The flower is also of a more dusky and dark colour than the ordinary. ‡   

¶ The Place and Times.  
Garlic is seldom sown of seed, but planted in gardens of the small cloves in November and December, and sometimes in February and March.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin, Allium in Greek, σκόροδον: The Apothecaries keep the Latin name: the Germans call it knoblauch: the Low Dutch, Look: the Spaniards, Aios, Alho: the Italians, Aglio: the French, Ail or Aux the Bohemians, Czesnek: the English, Garlic, and poor man's Treacle.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Garlic is very sharp, hot, and dry, as Galen saith, in the fourth degree, and exulcerateth the skin by raising blisters.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Being eaten, it heateth the body extremely, attenuateth and maketh thin thick and gross humours; cutteth such as are tough and clammy, digesteth and consumeth them; also openeth obstructions, is an enemy to all cold poisons, and to the bitings of venomous beasts: and therefore Galen nameth it Theriaca Rusticorum, or the husbaudmans' Treacle.  
It yieldeth to the body no nourishment at all, it engendereth naughty and sharp blood. Therefore such as are of a hot complexion must especially abstain from it. But if it be boiled in water until such time as it hath lost his sharpness, it is the less forcible, and retaineth no longer his evil juice, as Galen saith.  
It taketh away the roughness of the throat, it helpeth an old cough, it provoketh urine, it breaketh and consumeth wind, and is also a remedy for the Dropsy which procceedeth of a cold cause.  
It killeth worms in the belly, and driveth them forth. The milk also wherein it hath been sodden is given to young children with good success against the worms.  
1 Allium. Garlic.  
‡ 2 Allium syluestre rubentibus nucleis. Wild Garlic with red cloves.  
It helpeth a very cold stomach, and is a preseruative against the contagious and pestilent air.  
The decoction of Garlic used for a bath to sit over, bringeth down the flowers and secondines or after-burthen, as Dioscorides saith.  
It taketh away the morphew, tetters, or ringworms, scabbed heads in children, dandraffe and scurf, tempered with honey, and the parts anointed therewith.  
With Fig leaves and Cumin it is laid on against the bitings of the Mouse called in Greek, μυγαλη: in English, a Shrew.    

CHAP. 98. Of Crow-Garlicke and Ramsons.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe wild Garlic or Crow-garlicke hath small tough leaves like unto rushes, smooth and hollow within; among which groweth up a naked stalk, round, slippery, hard and sound: on the top whereof, after the flowers be gone, grow little seeds made up in a round cluster like small kernels, having the smell and taste of Garlic. In stead of a root there is a bulbe or round head without any cloves at all.  
2 Ramsons do send forth two or three broad longish leaves sharp pointed, smooth, and of a light green colour. The stalk is a span high, smooth and slender, bearing at the top a cluster of white star-fashioned flowers. In stead of a root it hath a long slender bulbe, which sendeth down a multitude of strings, and is covered with skins or thick coats.  
† 1 Allium syluestre. Crow Garlic.  
2 Allium ursinum. Ramsons.   

¶ The Time.  
They spring up in April and May. Their seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Place.  
The Crow Garlic groweth in fertile pastures in all parts of England. I found it in great plenty in the fields called the Mantles, on the backside of Islington by London.  
Ramsons grow in the Woods and borders of fields under hedges, among the bushes. I found it in the next field unto Boobies barn, under that hedge that bordereth upon the lane; and also upon the left hand, under an hedge adjoining to a lane that leadeth to Hampsted, both places near London.   

¶ The Names.  
Both of them be wild Garlic, and may be called in Latin, Alliva syluestria: in Greek, σκόροδα: The first, by Dodonaeus and Lobell is called Allium syluestre tenuifolium.  
Ramsons are named of the later practioners, Allium Vrsinum, or Bear's Garlic: Allium latifolium, and Moly Hippocraticum: in English, Ramsons, Ramsey's, and Buckrams.   

¶ The Nature.  
The temperatures of these wild Garlickes are referred unto those of the gardens.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Wild Garlic, or Crow-Garlicke, as Galen saith, is stronger and of more force than the garden Garlic.  
The leaves of Ramsons be stamped and eaten of diverse in the Low-countries, with fish for a sauce, even as we do eat greensauce made with sorrel.  
The same leaves may very well be eaten in April and May with butter, of such as are of a strong constitution, and labouring men.  
The distilled water drunk breaketh the stone, and driveth it forth, and provoketh urine.    

CHAP. 99 Of Mountain Garlicks:  

1 Scorodoprasum. Great mountain Garlic.  
‡ 2 Scorodoprasum primum Clusij. Clusius his great mountain Garlic.   

¶ The Description.  
1 2 THe great Mountain Garlic hath long and broad leaves like those of Leeks, but much greater and longer, embracing or clasping about a great thick stalk, soft and full of juice, bigger than a man's finger, and bare toward the top; upon which is set a great head bigger than a tennis ball, covered with a skin after the manner of an Onion. The skin when it cometh to perfection breaketh, and discovereth a great multitude of whitish flowers; which being passed, black seeds follow, enclosed in a three cornered husk. The root is bulbous, of the bigness of a great Onion. The whole plant smelleth very strong like unto Garlic, and is in show a Leek, whereupon it was called Scorodoprasum, as if we should say, Garlic Leake; participating of the Leek and Garlic, or rather a degenerate Garlic grown monstrous.  
‡ I cannot certainly determine what difference there may be between the plant expressed by the first figure, which is our Authors, and the second figure which is taken out of Clusius. Now the history which Clusius gives us to the second, the same is (out of him) given by our Author to the first: so that by this reason they are of one and the same plant. To the which opinion I rather incline, than affirm the contrary with Bauhine, who distinguishing them, puts the first amongst the Leeks, under the name of Porrum folio latissimo: following Tabernamontanus, who first gave this figure, under the name of Porrum Syriacum.  
3 This plant is lesser in all the parts than the former; the root is set about with longer and slenderer bulbes wrapped in brownish skins; the flowers and leaves are like, yet smaller than Garlic.  
‡ 3 Scorodoprasum minus. The lesser leeke-leaved Garlic.  
‡ 4 Ophioscoridon. Viper's Garlic.  
4 The third, which Clusius makes his second Scorodoprasum, hath stalks some two cubits high, having many leaves like those of Leeks from the bottom of the stalk to the middle thereof; their smell is between that of Leeks and Garlic; the rest of the stalk is naked, green, smooth, sustaining at the top a head composed of many bulbes, covered with a whitish skin ending in a long green point; which skin by the growth of the bulbes being broken, they show themselves, being first of a purplish, and afterwards of a whitish colour, amongst which are some flowers. The top of the stalk at first twines itself, so that it in some sort represents a serpent; then by little it untwines again, and bears the head strait up. The root consists of many cloves much like that of Garlic. ‡  
5 The broad leaved Mountain Garlic, or rather the Mountain Ramsons, riseth up with a stalk a cubit high, a finger thick, yet very weak, full of a spongeous substance, near to the bottom of a purplish colour, and green above, bearing at the top a multitude of small whitish flowers, somewhat gaping, star-fashion. The leaves are three or flower, broad ribbed like the leaves of great Gentian, resembling those of Ramsons, but greater. The root is great and long, covered with many scaly coats and hairy strings.  
5 Allium Alpinum latifolium, seu Victorialis. Broad leaved Mountain Garlic.   

¶ The Place.  
The great mountain Garlic grows about Constantinople, as saith Clusius. I received a plant of it from M. Thomas Edward's Apothecary of Excester, who found it growing in the West parts of England.  
Victorialis groweth in the mountains of Germany, as saith Carolus Clusius, and is yet a stranger in England for any thing that I do know.   

‡. ¶ The Time.  
‡ Most of these plant's flower in the months of june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Of the first and second I have spoken already. The third is Scorodoprassum minus of Lobell. The fourth is Allium sativum secundum of Dodonaeus, and Scorodoprasum secundum of Clusius. The fifth is Allium anguinum of Matthiolus; Ophioscoridon of Lobell, and Victorialis of Clusius and others, as also Allium Alpinum. The Germans call it Seigwurtz.   

¶ The Temper.  
They are of a middle temper between Leeks and Garlic.   

¶ Their Virtues.  
Scorodoprasum, as it partakes of the temper, so also of the virtues of Leeks and Garlic; that is, it attenuates gross and tough matter, helps expectoration, etc.  
Victorialis is like Garlic in the operation thereof. Some (as Camerarius writeth) hang the root thereof about the necks of their cattle being fallen blind, by what occasion soever it happen, and persuade themselves that by this means they will recover their sight. Those that work in the mines in Germany affirm, That they find this root very powerful in defending them from the assaults of impure spirits or devils, which often in such places are troublesome unto them. Clus ‡    

CHAP. 100 Of Moly, or the Sorcerers Garlic.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Moly hath for his root a little whitish bulbe somewhat long, not unlike to the root of the unset Leek, which sendeth forth leaves like the blades of corn or grass: among which doth rise up a slender weak stalk, fat and full of juice, at the top whereof cometh forth of a skinny film a bundle of milk-white flowers, not unlike to those of Ramsons. The whole plant hath the smell and taste of Garlic, whereof no doubt it is a kind.  
2 Serpent's Moly hath likewise a small bulbous root with some fibres fastened to the bottom, from which rise up weak grassy leaves of a shining green colour, crookedly winding and turning themselves toward the point like the tail of a Serpent, whereof it took his name: the stalk is tough, thick, and full of juice, at the top whereof standeth a cluster of small red bulbes, like unto the smallest clove of Garlic, before they be peeled from their skin. And among those bulbes there do thrust forth small and weak footstalkes, every one bearing at the end one small white flower tending to a purple colour: which being passed, the bulbes do fall down upon the ground, where they without help do take hold and root, and thereby greatly increase, as also by the infinite bulbes that the root doth cast off: all the whole plant doth smell and taste of Garlic, whereof it is also a kind.  
 
1 Moly Dioscorideum. Dioscorides his Moly.  
2 Moly Serpentinum. Serpent's Moly.  
3 Moly Homericum. Homer's Moly.  
4 Indian Moly hath very thicke fat short leaves, and sharp pointed; in the bosom whereof cometh forth a thick knobby bulbe like that of Homer's Moly. The stalk is also like the precedent, bearing at the top a cluster of scaly bulbes included in a large thin skin or film. The root is great, bulbous fashion, and full of juice.  
5 Caucafon, or withering Moly, hath a very great bulbous root, greater than that of Homer's Moly, and fuller of a slimy juice; from which do arise three or four great thick and broad leaves withered alway at the point; wherein consisteth the difference between these leaves and those of Homer's Moly, which are not so. In the middle of the leaves riseth up a bunch of smooth greenish bulbes set upon a tender footstalke, in shape and bigness like to a great garden Worm, which being ripe and planted in the earth, do also grow unto a fair plant like unto their mother.  
‡ These two last mentioned (according to Bauhine, and I think the truth) are but figures of one and the same plant; the later whereof is the better, and more agreeing to the growing of the plant.  
6 To these may be fitly added two other Molyes: the first of these, which is the yellow Moly, hath roots whitish and round, commonly two of them growing together; the leaves which it sends forth are long and broad, and somewhat resemble those of the Tulip, and usually are but two in number; between which rises up a stalk some foot high, bearing at the top an umbell of fair yellow starlike flowers tipped on their lower sides with a little green. The whole plant smelleth of Garlic.  
4 Moly Indicum. Indian Moly.  
5 Caucafon. Withering Moly.  
7 This little Moly hath a root about the bigness of an Hasell nut, white, with some fibres hanging thereat; the stalk is of an handful or little more in height, the top thereof is adorned with an umbel of ten or twelve white flowers, each of which consists of six leaves, not sharp pointed, but turned round, and pretty large, considering the bigness of the plant. This plant hath also usually but two leaves, and those like those of Leeks, but far less. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
† These plants grow in the garden of M. john Parkinson Apothecary, and with M. john Tradescant and some others, studious in the knowledge of plants.   

¶ The Time.  
They spring forth of the ground in February, and bring forth their flowers, fruit, and seed in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
† Some have derived the name Moly from these Greek words, Μαλυειν τας νοσους: that is, to drive away diseases. It may probably be argued to belong to a certain bulbous plant, and that a kind of Garlic, by the words Μωλυζα, and Μωλυξ. The former, Galen in his Lexicon of some of the difficulter words used by Hypocrates, thus expounds: Σκοροδον απ' λην την κεφαλην εχον και μη διαλυο[μεθ]ην εις αγλιθας, τινας δε το μωλυ. That is, Moliza is a Garlic having a simple or single head, and not to be parted or distinguished into cloves: some term it Moly. Erotianus in his Lexicon expounds the later thus: Μωλυξ (saith he) Σκοροδου κεφαλη βωλοραδης, etc. That is; Molyx is a head of Garlic, round, and not to be parted into cloves. ‡   

¶ The Names in particular.  
‡ 1 this is called Moly by Matthiolus; Moly Angustifolium by Dodonaeus; Moly Dioscorideum by Lobel and Clusius.  
2 This, Moly Serpentinum vocatum, by Lobel and the Author of the Hist. Lugd.  
3 This same is thought to be the Moly of Theophrastus and Pliny, by Dodonaeus, Clusius, etc. and some also would have it to be that of Homer, mentioned in his twentieth Odyss. Lobel calleth it Moly Liliflorum.  
4 5 The fourth and fifth being one, are called Caucafon, and Moly Indicum by Lobel, Clusius, and others.  
6 This is Moly Montanum latifolium flavo flore of Clusius, and Moly luteum of Lobel, Aduersar, par. 2.  
7 This same is Moly minus of Clusius. ‡  
‡ 6 Moly latifolium flore flavo. Broad leaved Moly with the yellow flower.  
‡ 7 Moly minus flore albo. Dwarf white flowered Moly.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These Molyes are very hot, approaching to the nature of Garlic, and I doubt not but in time some excellent man or other will find out as many good virtues of them, as their stately and comely proportion should seem to be possessed with. But for my part, I have neither proved, nor heard of others, nor found in the writings of the Ancients, any thing touching their faculties. Only Dioscorides reporteth, That they are of marvellous efficacy to bring down the terms, if one of them be stamped with oil of Flower de-luce according to art, and used in manner of a pessarie or mother suppository.    

‡ CHAP. 101 Of diverse other Molyes.  
‡ BEsides the Garlickes and Molyes formerly mentioned by our Author, and those I have in this Edition added, there are diverse others, which, mentioned by Clusius, and belonging unto this Tribe, I have thought good in this place to set forth. Now for that they are more than conveniently could be added to the former chapters, (which are sufficiently large) I thought it not amiss to allot them a place by themselves.  

‡ 1 Moly Narcissinis folijs primum. The first Narcisse-leaved Moly.  
‡ 2 Moly Narcissinis folijs secundum. The second Narcisse-leaved Moly.   

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THis, which in face nighest represents the Molyes described in the last Chapter, hath a root made of many scales, like as an Onion in the upper part, but the lower part is knotty, and runs in the ground like as Solomon's Seal; the Onion-like part hath many fibres hanging thereat; the leaves are like those of the white Narcisse, very green and shining, amongst which riseth up a stalk of a cubit high, naked, firm, green, and crested; at the top come forth many flowers consisting of six purplish leaves, with as many chives on their insides: after which follow three square heads, opening when they are ripe, and containing a round black seed.  
2 This other being of the same kind, and but a variety of the former, hath softer and more Ash-coloured leaves, with the flowers of a lighter colour. Both these flower at the end of june, or in july.  
 
‡ 3 Moly Narcissinis folijs tertium. The third Narcisse-leaved Moly.  
‡ 4 Moly montanum latifolium 1. Clusij. The first broad leaved mountain Moly.  
‡ 5 Moly montanum secundum Clusij. The second mountain Moly.  
This flowers later than the former, to wit, in july and August.  
All these plants grow naturally in Leitenberg and other hills near to Vienna in Austria, where they were first found and observed by Carolus Clusius.  
4 This hath a stalk some two cubits high, which even to the middle is encompassed with leaves much longer and broader than those of Garlic, and very like those of the Leek: on the top of the smooth and rush-like stalk groweth a tuft consisting of many dark purple coloured bulbs growing close together, from amongst which come forth pretty long stalks bearing light purple starre-fashioned flowers, which are succeeded by three cornered seed-vessels. The root is bulbous, large, consisting of many cloves, and having many white fibres growing forth thereof. Moreover, there grow out certain round bulbes about the root, almost like those which grow in the head, and being planted apart, they produce plants of the same kind. This is Allium, sive Moly montanum latifolium 1. Clusij.  
5 This hath a smooth round green stalk some cubit high, whereon do grow most commonly three leaves narrower than those of the former, and as it were grassy. The top of the stalk sustains a head wrapped in two lax films, each of them running out with a sharp point like two horns, which opening themselves, there appear many small bulbes heaped together, amongst which are flowers composed of six purplish little leaves, and fastened to long stalks. The root is round and white, with many long white fibres hanging thereat. Clusius calls this, Allium, sive Moly montanum secundum. And this is Lobels' Ampeloprason proliferum.  
6 Like to the last described is this in height and shape of the stalk and leaves, as also in the forked or horned skin involuing the head, which consisteth of many small bulbes of a reddish green colour, and ending in a long green point; amongst which, upon long and slender stalks hang down flowers like in form and magnitude to the former, but of a whitish colour, with a dark purple streak alongst the middle, and upon the edges of each leaf. The root is round and white, like that of the last described. This Clusius gives under the title of Allium sive Moly montanum tertium.  
‡ 6 Moly montanum 3. Clus The third mountain Moly.  
‡ 7 Moly montani quarti spec. 1. Clus The fourth mountain Moly; the first sort thereof.  
7 This also hath three rushy leaves, with a round stalk of some cubit high, whose top is likewise adorned with a forked membrane, containing many pale coloured flowers hanging upon long stalks, each flower consisting of six little leaves, with the like number of chives, and a pestle in the midst. This tuft of flowers cut off with the top of the stalk, and carried into a chamber, will yield a pleasant smell (like that which is found in the flowers in the earlier Cyclamen) but it will quickly decay. After these flowers are past succeed three cornered heads containing a black small seed, not much unlike Gillofloure seed. The root is round like the former, sometimes yielding off-sets. This is Alij montani 4. species 1. of Clusius.  
8 There is another kind of this last described, which grows to almost the same height, and hath like leaves, and the head engird with the like skinny long pointed husks; but the flowers of this are of a very dark colour. The roots are like the former, with off-sets by their side. This is Clusius his Moly montani quarti species secunda. The roots of the three last described smell of garlic, but the leaves have rather an hearby or grasse-like smell.  
The fifth and sixth of these grow naturally in the Styrian and Austrian Alpes. The seventh grows about Presburg in Hungary, about Niclaspurg in Moravia, but most abundantly about the Baths in Baden.  
‡ 8 Moly montani quarti species secunda Clusij. The second kind of the fourth mountain Moly.  
‡ 9 Moly montanum quintum Clusij. The fifth mountain Moly.  
9 This grows to the like height as the former, with a green stalk, having few leaves thereupon, and naked at the top, where it carrieth a round head consisting of many starlike small flowers, of a fair purple colour, fastened to short stalks, each flower being composed of six little leaves, with as many chives, and a pestle in the middle. The root is bulbous and white, having sometimes his off-sets by his sides. The smell of it is like Garlic. This groweth also about Presburgh in Hungary, and was there observed by Clusius to bear his flower in May and june. He calleth this Allium, seu Moly montanum quintum. ‡    

CHAP. 102. Of White Lilies.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of Lilies, whereof some be wild, or of the field; others tame, or of the garden; some white, others red; some of our own countries growing, others from beyond the seas: and because of the variable sorts we will divide them into chapters, beginning with the two white Lilies, which differ little but in the native place of growing.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe white Lily hath long, smooth, and full bodied leaves, of a grassy or light green colour. The stalks be two cubit's high, and sometimes more, set or garnished with the like leaves, but growing smaller and smaller toward the top; and upon them do grow fair white flowers strong of smell, narrow toward the foot of the stalk whereon they do grow, wide or open in the mouth like a bell. In the middle part of them do grow small tender pointals tipped with a dusty yellow colour, ribbed or chamfer on the back side, consisting of six small leaves thick and fat. The root is a bulbe made of scaly cloves, full of tough and clammy juice, wherewith the whole plant doth greatly abound.  
2 The white Lily of Constantinople hath very large and fat leaves like the former, but narrower and lesser. The stalk riseth up to the height of three cubits, set and garnished with leaves also like the precedent, but much less. Which stalk oftentimes doth alter and degenerate from his natural roundness to a flat form, as it were a lath of wood furrowed or chanelled alongst the same, as it were ribs or welts. The flowers grow at the top like the former, saving that the leaves do turn themselves more backward like the Turks cap, and beareth many more flowers than our English white Lily doth.  
1 Lilium album. The white Lilly.  
2 Lilium album Bizantinum. The white Lily of Constantinople.   

¶ The Place.  
Our English white Lily groweth in most gardens of England. The other groweth naturally in Constantinople and the parts adjacent, from whence we had plants for our English gardens, where they flourish as in their own country.   

¶ The Time.  
The Lilies flower from May to the end of june.   

The Names.  
The Lily is called in Greek κρίνοn: in Latin, Lilium, and also Rosa junonis, or Juno's Rose, because as it is reported it came up of her milk that fell upon the ground. For the Poets feign, That Hercules, who Iupiter had by Alcumena, was put to Juno's breasts whilst she was asleep; and after the sucking there fell away abundance of milk, and that one part was spilt in the heavens, and the other on the earth; and that of this sprang the Lily, and of the other the circle in the heavens called Lacteus Circulus, or the milky way, or otherwise in English Watling street. Saint Basill in the explication of the 44. Psalm saith, That no flower so lively sets forth the frailty of man's life as the Lilly. It is called in high Dutch, Weisz Gilgen: in low Dutch, Witte Lilien: in Italian, Giglio: in Spanish, Lirio blanco: in French, Lys blanc: in English, the white Lilly.  
The other is called Lilium album Bizantinum, and also Martagon album Bizantinum: in English, the white Lily of Constantinople: of the Turks themselves, Sultan Zambach, with this addition, (that they might be the better known which kind of Lily they meant when they sent roots of them into these countries) Fa fiora grandi Bianchi; so that Sultan Zambach fa fiora grandi Bianchi, is as much to say as, Sultan's great Lily with white flowers.   

¶ The Nature.  
The white Lily is hot, and partly of a subtle substance. But if you regard the root, it is dry in the first degree, and hot in the second.   

¶ The virtues.  
The root of the garden Lily stamped with honey glueth together sinews that be cut in sunder. It consumeth or scour away the ulcers of the head called Achores, and likewise all scuruinesse of the beard and face.  
The Root stamped with Vinegar, the leaves of Henbane, or the meal of Barley, cureth the tumors and apostumes of the privy members. It bringeth the hair again upon places which have been burn or scalded, if it be mingled with oil or grease, and the place anointed therewith.  
The same root roasted in the embers, and stamped with some leaven of Rye bread and Hogs grease, breaketh pestilential botches. It ripen Apostumes in the flanks, coming of venery and such like.  
The flowers steeped in Oil Olive, and shifted two or three times during summer, and set in the Sun in a strong glass, is good to soften the hardness of sinews, and the hardness of the matrix.  
Florentinus a writer of husbandry saith, That if the root be curious opened, and therein be put some red, blue, or yellow colour that hath no caustic or burning quality, it will cause the flower to be of the same colour.  
julius Alexandrinus the Emperor's Physician saith, That the water thereof distilled and drunk causeth easy and speedy deliverance, and expelleth the secondine or after-burthen in most speedy manner.  
He also saith, the leaves boiled in red Wine, and applied to old wounds or ulcers, do much good, and forward the cure, according to the doctrine of Galen in his seventh book de simpl. med. facultat.  
The root of a white Lily stamped and strained with wine, and given to drink for two or three days together, expelleth the poison of the pestilence, and causeth it to break forth in blisters in the outward part of the skin, according to the experience of a learned Gentleman M. William Godorus, Sergeant Surgeon to the Queen's Majesty: who also hath cured many of the Dropsey with the juice thereof, tempered with Barley meal, and baked in cakes, and so eaten ordinarily for some month or six weeks together with meat, but no other bread during that time.    

CHAP. 103. Of Red Lilies.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be likewise sundry sorts of Lilies, which we do comprehend under one general name in English, Red Lilies, whereof some are of our own countries growing, and others of beyond the seas, thewhich shall be distinguished severally in this chapter that followeth.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe gold-red Lily groweth to the height of two, and sometimes three cubits, and often higher than those of the common white Liily. The leaves be blacker and narrower, set very thick about the stalk. The flowers in the top be many, from ten to thirty flowers, according to the age of the plant, and fertility of the soil, like in form and greatness to those of the white Lily, but of a red colour tending to a Saffron, sprinkled or powdered with many little black specks; like to rude unperfect draughts of certain letters. The roots be great bulbes, consisting of many cloves, as those of the white Lilly.  
‡ 2 In stead of the Plantain leaved red Lily, described and figured in this second place by our Author out of Tabernamontanus, for that I judge both the figure and description counterfeit, I have omitted them, and here give you the many-floured red Lily in his stead. This hath a root like that of the last described, as also leaves and stalks; the flower also in shape is like that of the former, but of a more light red colour, and in number of flowers it exceedeth the precedent, for sometimes it bears sixty flowers upon one stalk. ‡  
† 3 This red Lily is like unto the former, but not so tall; the leaves be fewer in number, broader, and downy towards the top of the stalk, where it bears some bulbes. The flowers in shape be like the former, saving that the colour hereof is more red, and thick dashed with black specks. The root is scaly like the former.  
4 There is another red Lily which hath many leaves somewhat ribbed, broader than the last mentioned, but shorter, and not so many in number. The stalk groweth to the height of two cubits, and sometimes higher, whereupon do grow flowers like the former: among the footstalks of which flowers come forth certain bulbes or cloved roots, brown of colour, tending unto redness; which do fall in the end of August upon the ground, taking root and growing in the same place, whereby it greatly increaseth, for seldom or never it bringeth forth seed for his propagation.  
1 Lilium aureum. Gold-red Lilly.  
† 2 Lilium rubrum. The red Lilly.  
5 There is another sort of red Lily having a fair scaly or cloved root, yellow above, and brown toward the bottom; from which riseth up a fair stiff stalk crested or furrowed, of an overworn brown colour, set from the lower part to the branches, whereon the flowers do grow with many leaves, confusedly placed without order. Among the branches close by the stem grow forth certain cloves or roots of a reddish colour, like unto the cloves of Garlic before they are peeled: which being fallen upon the ground at their time of ripeness, do shoot forth certain tender strings or roots that do take hold of the ground, whereby it greatly increaseth. The flowers are in shape like the other red Lilies, but of a dark Orange colour, resembling a flame of fire spotted with black spots.  
‡ 6 This hath a much shorter stalk, being but a cubit or less in height, with leaves blackish, and narrower than those afore going. The flowers, as in the rest, grow out of the top of the stalk, and are of a purplish Saffron colour, with some blackish spots. The root in shape is like the precedent. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These Lilies do grow wild in the ploughed fields of Italy and Languedocke, in the mountains and valleys of Hetruria and those places adjacent. They are common in our English gardens, as also in Germany.   

¶ The Time.  
These red Lilies do flower commonly a little before the white Lilies, and sometimes together with them.  

3 Lilium cruentum latifolium. The fiery red Lilly.  
‡ 4 Lilium cruentum bulbiferum. Red bulbe-bearing Lilly.    

¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 The first of these is thought by some to be the Bulbus cruentus of Hypocrates; as also the Lilium purpureum of Dioscorides: Yet Matthiolus and some others would have it his Hemerocallis. Dodonaeus and Bapt. Porta think it the Hyacinthus and osmosandalos of the Poets, of which you shall find more hereafter. It is the Martagon Chymistarum of Lobell, and the Lilium aureum majus of Tabernamontanus.  
2 This is Martagon Chymistarum alterum of Lobell. 3 This is Clusius his Martagon bulbiferum secundum. 4 Martagon bulbiferum primum of Clusius. 5 This Dodonaeus call Lilium purpureum tertium, and it is Martagon bulbiferum tertium of Clusius. 6 This last Lobell and Dodonaeus call Lilium purpureum minus.  
I have thought good here also to give you that discourse touching the Poet's Hyacinth, which being translated out of Dodonaeus, was formerly unfitly put into the chapter of Hyacinth; which therefore I there omitted, and have here restored to his due place, as you may see by Dodonaeus, Pempt. 2. lib. 2. cap. 2. ‡  
† There is a Lily which Ovid, Metamorph. lib. 10. calls Hyacinthus, of the boy Hyacinthus, of whose blood he feigneth that this flower sprang, when he perished as he was play with Apollo, for whose sake, he saith, that Apollo did print certain letters and notes of his mourning. These are his words:  

Ecce cruor, qui fusus humo signaverat herbas,  
Desinit esse cruor, Tyrioque nitentior ostro  
Flos oritur, formamque capit, quam Lilia, si non  
Purpureus colour his argenteus esset in illis.  
Non satis hoc Phoebo est, (is enim fuit auctor honoris)  
Ipse suos gemitus folijs inscribit, & ai ai,  
Flos habet inscriptum, funestaque litera ducta est.   
Which lately were elegantly thus rendered in English by M. Sands:  

Behold! the blood which late the grass had died  
Was now no blood: from thence a flower full blown,  
Far brighter than the Tyrian scarlet shone:  
Which seemed the same, or did resemble right  
A Lily, changing but the red to white.  
Nor so contented, (for the Youth received  
That grace from Phoebus) in the leaves he weaved  
The sad impression of his sighs, Ai, Ai,  
They now in funeral characters display, etc.   
‡ 5 Lilium cruentum secundum caulem bulbulis donatum. Red Lily with bulbes growing alongst the stalk.  
‡ 6 Lilium purpureum minus. The small red Lilly.  
Theocritus also hath made mention of this Hyacinth, in Bions' Epitaph, in the 19 Eidyl. which Eidyl by some is attributed to Moschus, and made his third. The words are these:  

Νυν Υακινθε λαλει τα σ[οι] γραμματα, και πλεον αι αι.  
Λαμβανε σοις πεταλοισι.   

In English thus:  
Now jacinth speak thy letters, and once more  
Imprint thy leaves with Ai, Ai, as before.   
Likewise Virgil hath written hereof in the third Eclog of his Bucolics.  

Et me Phoebus amat, Phoebo sua semper apud me  
Munera sunt, lauri & suave rubens Hyacinthus.   

Phoebus loves me, his gifts I always have,  
The e'er green Laurel, and the hyacinth brave.   
In like manner also Nemesianus in his second Eclog of his Bucolics:  

Te sine me, misero mihi Lilia nigra videntur,  
Pallentesque Rosae, nec dulce rubens Hyacinthus:  
At si tu venias, & candida Lilia fient  
Purpureaeque Rosae, & dulce rubens Hyacinthus.   

Without thee, Love, the Lilies black do seem;  
The Roses pale, and Hyacinths I deem  
Not lovely red. But if thou comest to me,  
Lilies are white, red Rose and jacinths be.   
The Hyacinths are said to be red which Ovid calleth purple; for the red colour is sometimes termed purple. Now it is thought this Hyacinthus is called Ferrugineus, for that it is red of a rusty iron colour: for as the putrefaction of brass is named Aerugo; so the corruption of iron is called Ferrugo, which from the reddish colour is styled also Rubigo. And certainly they are not a few that would have Color ferrugineus to be so called from the rust which they think Ferrugo. Yet this opinion is not allowed of by all men; for some judge, that Color ferrugineus is inclining to a blue, for that when the best iron is heated and wrought, when as it is cold again it is of a colour near unto blue, which from Ferrum (or iron) is called Ferrugineus. These latter ground themselves upon Virgil's authority, who in the sixth of his Aeneidos describeth Charon's ferrugineous barge or boat, and presently calleth the same blue. His words are these:  

Ipse ratem conto subigit velisque ministrat,  
Et ferruginea subvectat corpora Cymba,   

He thrusting with a pole, and setting sails at large,  
Bodies transports in ferrugineous barge.   
And then a little after he adds;  

Coeruleam advertit puppim, ripaeque propinquat.   

He than turns in his blue Barge, and the shore  
Approaches nigh to.   
And Claudius also, in his second book of the carrying away of Proserpina, doth not a little confirm their opinions; who writeth, That the Violets are painted, ferrugine dulci, with a sweet iron colour.  

Sanguineo splendore rosas, vaccinea nigro  
Induit, & aulci violas ferrugine pingit.   

He trimmes the Rose with bloody bright,  
And Prime-tree berries black he makes,  
And decks the Violet with a sweet  
Dark iron colour which it takes.   
But let us return to the proper names from which we have digressed. Most of the later Herbarists do call this Plant Hyacinthus Poeticus, or the Poet's Hyacinth. Pausanias' in his second book of his Corinthiackes hath made mention of Hyacinthus called of the Hermonians, Comosandalos, setting down the ceremonies done by them on their festival days, in honour of the goddess Chthonia. The Priests (saith he) and the Magistrates for that year being, do lead the troop of the pomp; the women and men follow after; the boves solemnly lead forth the goddess with a stately show: they go in white vestures, with garlands on their heads made of a flower which the Inhabitants call Comosandalos, which is the blue or sky-coloured Hyacinth, having the marks and letters of mourning as aforesaid.   

¶ The Nature.  
The flower of the red Lily (as Galen saith) is of a mixed temperature, partly of thin, and partly of an earthly essence. The root and leaves do dry and cleanse, and moderately digest, or waste and consume away.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of the herb applied are good against the stinging of Serpents.  
The same boiled and tempered with vinegar are good against burnings, and heal green wounds and Ulcers.  
The root roasted in the embers, and pounded with oil of Roses cureth burnings, and softeneth hardness of the matrix.  
The same stamped with honey cureth the wounded sinews and members out of joint. It takes away the morphew, wrinkles, and deformity of the face.  
Stamped with Vinegar, the leaves of Henbane, and wheat meal, it removeth hot swellings of the stones, the yard, and matrix.  
The roots boiled in Wine (saith Pliny) causeth the corns of the feet to fall away within few days, with removing the medicine until it have wrought his effect.  
Being drunk in honeyed water, they drive out by siege unprofitable blood.    

CHAP. 104. Of Mountain Lilies.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great mountain Lilly hath a cloved bulbe or scaly root like to those of the Red Lily, yellow of colour, very small in respect of the greatness of the plant: From the which riseth up a stalk, sometimes two or three, according to the age of the plant; whereof the middle stalk commonly turneth from his roundness into a flat forme, as those of the white Lily of Constantinople. Upon these stalks do grow fair leaves of a blackish green colour, in roundles and spaces as the leaves of Woodroofe, not unlike to the leaves of white Lily, but smaller at the top of the stalks. The flowers be in number infinite, or at the least hard to be counted, very thick set or thrust together, of an overworn purple, spotted on the inside with many small specks of the colour of rusty iron. The whole flower doth turn itself backward at such time as the Sun hath cast his beams upon it, like unto the Tulipa or Turk's Cap, as the Lily or Martagon of Constantinople doth; from the middle whereof do come forth tender pointalls with small dangling pendants hanging thereat, of the colour the flower is spotted with.  
1 Lilium montanum majus. The great mountain Lilly.  
2 Lilium montanum minus. Small Mountain Lilly.  
2 The small mountain Lilly is very like unto the former in root, leaf, stalk, and flowers: differing in these points; The whole plant is lesser, the stalk never leaveth his round form, and beareth fewer flowers.  
‡ There are two or three more varieties of these plants mentioned by Clusius; the one of this lesser kind, with flowers on the outside of a flesh colour, and on the inside white, with blackish spots; as also another wholly white without spots. The third variety is like the first, but differs in that the flowers blow later, and smell sweet.  
These plants grow in the woody mountains of Styria and Hungary, and also in such like places on the North of Francfort, upon the Moene. ‡  
The small sort I have had many years growing in my garden; but the greater I have not had till of late, given me by my loving friend M. james Garret Apothecary of London.   

¶ The Time.  
These Lilies of the mountain flower at such time as the common white Lily doth, and sometimes sooner.   

¶ The Names.  
The great mountain Lilly is called of Tabernamontanus, Lilium Saracenicum, received by Master Garret aforesaid from Lisle in Flanders, by the name of Martagon Imperiale: of some, Lilium Saracenicum mas: It is Hemerocallis flore rubello, of Lobel.  
The small mountain Lilly is called in Latin, Lilium montanum, and Lilium syluestre: of Dodonaeus, Hemerocallis: of others, Martagon: but neither truly; for that there is of either, other Plants properly called by the same names. In high Dutch it is called Goldwurtz, from the yellowness of the roots: in low Dutch, Lilikens van Caluarien: in Spanish, Lirio Amarillo: in French, Lys Sauvage: in English, Mountain Lilly.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
There hath not been any thing left in writing either of the nature or virtues of these plants: notwithstanding we may deem, that God which gave them such seemly and beautiful shape, hath not left them without their peculiar virtues; the finding out whereof we leave to the learned and industrious Searcher of Nature.    

CHAP. 105. Of the Red Lily of Constantinople.  

1 Lilium Bizantinum. The red Lily of Constantinople.  
‡ 2 Lilium Byzantinum flo. purpuro sanguineo. The Byzantine purplish sanguine-coloured Lilly.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe red Lily of Constantinople hath a yellow scaly or cloved Root like unto the Mountain Lily, but greater: from the which ariseth up a fair fat stalk a finger thick, of a dark purplish colour toward the top; which sometimes doth turn from his natural roundness into a flat form, like as doth the great mountain Lilly: upon which stalk grow sundry fair and most beautiful flowers, in shape like those of the mountain Lily, but of greater beauty, seeming as it were framed of red wax, tending to a red lead colour. From the middle of the flower cometh forth a tender pointall or pestle, and likewise many small chives tipped with loose pendants. The flower is of a reasonable pleasant savour. The leaves are confusedly set about the stalk like those of the white Lily, but broader and shorter.  
‡ 2 This hath a large Lilly-like root, from which ariseth a stalk some cubit or more in height, set confusedly with leaves like the precedent. The flowers also resemble those of the last described, but usually are more in number, and they are of a purplish sanguine colour.  
‡ 3 Lilium Byzantinum flo. dilute rubente. The light red Byzantine Lilly.  
‡ 4 Lilium Byzantinum miniatum polyanthos. The Vermilion Byzantine many-floured Lilly.  
3 This differs little from the last, but in the colour of the flowers, which are of a lighter red colour than those of the first described. The leaves and stalks also, as Clusius observeth, are of a lighter green.  
4 This may also more fitly be termed a variety from the former, than otherwise: for according to Clusius, the difference is only in this, that the flowers grow equally from the top of the stalk, and the middle flower rises higher than any of the rest, and sometimes consists of twelve leaves as it were a twin, as you may perceive by the figure. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish with the other Lilies.   

¶ The Names.  
The Lily of Constantinople is called likewise in England, Martagon of Constantinople: of Lobel, Hemerocallis Chalcedonica, and likewise Lilium Bizantinum: of the Turks it is called Zufiniare: of the Venetians, Marocali.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
Of the nature or virtues there is not any thing as yet set down, but it is esteemed especially for the beauty and rareness of the flower; referring what may be gathered hereof to a further consideration.    

‡ CHAP. 106. Of the narrow leaved reflex Lilies.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THe root of this is not much unlike that of other Lilies; the stalk is some cubit high, or better; the leaves are many and narrow, and of a darker green than those of the ordinary Lily; the flowers are reflex, like those treated of in the last chap. of a red or Vermilion colour. This flowers in the end of May: wherefore Clusius calls it Lilium rubrum praecox, The early red Lilly.  
‡ 1 Lilium rubrum angustifolium. The red narrow leaved Lilly.  
‡ 3 Lilium mont. floor flavo punctato. The yellow mountain Lily with the spotted flower.  
2 This Plant is much more beautiful than the last described; the roots are like those of Lilies, the stalk some cubit and an half in height, being thick set with small grassy leaves. The flowers grow out one above another, in shape and colour like those of the last described, but ofttimes are more in number, so that some one stalk hath borne some 48 flowers. The root is much like the former.  
‡ 4 Lilium mont. floor flavo non punctato. The yellow Mountain Lily with the unspotted flower.  
3 This in roots is like those afore described; the stalk is some 2 cubits high, set confusedly with long narrow leaves, with three conspicuous nerves running alongst them. The flowers are at first pale coloured, afterwards yellow, consisting of six leaves bended back to their stalks, & marked with blackish purple spots.  
4 There is also another differing from the last described only in that the flower is not spotted, as that of the former.   

¶ The Place.  
These Lilies are thought Natives of the Pyrenean mountains, and of late years are become Denizens in some of our English gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
The first (as I have said) flowers in the end of May: the rest in june.   

¶ The Names.  
1 This is called by Clusius, Lilium rubrum praecox.  
2 Clusius names this, Lilium rubrum praecox 3. angustifolium. Lobel styles it, Hemerocallis Macedonica, and Martagon Pomponeum.  
3 This is Lilium slavo flore maculis distinctum of Clusius, and Lilium montanum flavo flo.. of Lobel.  
4 This being a variety of the last, is called by Clusius, Lilium flavo flore maculis non distinctum.   

¶ The Temper and Virtues.  
These in all likelihood cannot much differ from the temper and virtues of other Lilies, which in all their parts they so much resemble. ‡    

CHAP. 107. Of the Persian Lilly.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Persian Lily hath for his root a great white bulbe, differing in shape from the other Lilies, having one great bulbe firm or solid, full of juice, which commonly each year setteth off or increaseth one other bulbe, and sometimes more, which the next year after is taken from the mother root, and so bringeth forth such flowers as the old plant did. From this root riseth up a fat thick and strait stem of two cubits high, whereupon is placed long narrow leaves of a green colour, declining to blewnes as doth those of the woad. The flowers grow alongst the naked part of the stalk like little bells, of an overworn purple colour, hanging down their heads, every one having his own footstalke of two inches long, as also his pestle or clapper from the middle part of the flower; which being passed and withered, there is not found any seed at all, as in other plants, but is increased only in his root.   

¶ The Place.  
This Persian Lily groweth naturally in Persia and those places adjacent, whereof it took his name, and is now (by the industry of Travellers into those countries, lovers of Plants) made a Denizon in some few of our London gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
This plant flowereth from the beginning of May, to the end of june.   

¶ The Names.  
This Persian Lily is called in Latin, Lilium Persicum, Lilium Susianum, Pennaciò Persiano, and Pannaco Persiano, either by the Turks themselves, or by such as out of those parts brought them into England; but which of both is uncertain. Alphonsus Pancius, Physician to the Duke of Ferrara, when as he sent the figure of this Plant unto Carolus Clusius, added this title, Pennacio Persiano è Piantabellissima & è specie di Giglio o Martagon, diverso della corona Imperiale: That is in English, This most elegant plant Pennacio of Persia is a kind of Lily or Martagon, differing from the flower called the Crown Imperiall.  

Lilium Persicum. The Persian Lilly.    

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
There is not any thing known of the nature or virtues of this Persian Lily, esteemed as yet for his rareness and comely proportion; although (if I might be so bold with a stranger that hath vouchsafed to travel so many hundreds of miles for our acquaintance) we have in our English fields many scores of flowers in beauty far excelling it.    

CHAP. 108. Of the Crown imperial.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Crown Imperial hath for his root a thick firm and solid bulbe, covered with a yellowish film or skin, from the which riseth up a great thick fat stalk two cubits high, in the bare and naked part of a dark overworn dusky purple colour. The leaves grow confusedly about the stalk like those of the white Lily, but narrower: the flowers grow at the top of the stalk, encompassing it round in form of an Imperial crown (whereof it took his name) hanging their 
Corona Imperialis. The Crown Imperiall.  
Corona Imperialis duplici corona. The double Crown Imperiall.  
Corona Imperialis cum semine. Crown Imperial with the seed.  heads downward as it were bells: in colour it is yellowish; or to give you the true colour, which by words otherwise cannot be expressed, if you lay sap berries in steep in fair water for the space of two hours, and mix a little Saffron with that infusion, and lay it upon paper, it showeth the perfect colour to limne or illumine the flower withal. The backside of the said flower is streaked with purplish lines, which doth greatly set forth the beauty thereof. In the bottom of each of these bells there is placed six drops of most clear shining sweet water, in taste like sugar, resembling in show fair Orient pearls; the which drops if you take away, there do immediately appear the like: notwithstanding if they may be suffered to stand still in the flower according to his own nature, they will never fall away, no not if you strike the plant until it be broken. Amongst these drops there standeth out a certain pestle, as also sundry small chives tipped with small pendants like those of the Lily: above the whole flowers there grows a tuft of green leaves like those upon the stalk, but smaller. After the flowers be faded, there follow cod or seed-vessels six square, wherein is contained flat seeds, tough and limmer, of the colour of Mace. The whole plant, as well roots as flowers, do savour or smell very like a Fox. As the plant groweth old, so doth it wax rich, bringing forth a Crown of flowers amongst the uppermost green leaves, which some make a second kind, although in truth they are but one and the self same, which in time is thought to grow to a triple crown, which happeneth by the age of the root, and fertility of the soil; whose figure or type I have thought good to adjoin with that picture also which in the time of his infancy it had.   

¶ The Place.  
This plant likewise hath been brought from Constantinople amongst other bulbous roots, and made Denizens in our London gardens, whereof I have great plenty.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in April, and sometimes in March, when as the weather is warm and pleasant. The seed is ripe in june.   

¶ The Names.  
This rare & strange Plant is called in Latin, Corona Imperialis, and Lilium Byzantinum: the Turks do call it Cavale lale, and Tusai. And as diverse have sent into these parts of these roots at sundry times, so have they likewise sent them by sundry names; some by the name Tusai; others, Tousai, and Tuyschiachi, and likewise Turfani and Turfanda. ‡ Clusius, and that not without good reason, judgeth this to be the Hemerocallis of Dioscorides, mentioned lib. 3. cap. 120.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
The virtue of this admirable plant is not yet known, neither his faculties or temperature in working. 
† If this be the Hemerocallis of Dioscorides, you may find the virtues thereof specified pag. 99 of this Work; where in my judgement they are not so fitly placed as they might have been here: yet we at this day have no knowledge of the physical operation of either of those plants mentioned in that place, or of this treated of in this chapter.     

CHAP. 109. Of Dog's Tooth.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THere hath not long since been found out a goodly bulbous rooted plant, and termed Satyrion, which was supposed to be the true Satyrion of Dioscorides, after that it was cherished, and the virtues thereof found out by the studious searchers of nature. Little difference hath been found betwixt that plant of Dioscorides and this Dens caninus, except in the colour, which (as you know) doth commonly vary according to the diversity of places where they grow, as it falleth out in Squilla, Onions, and the other kinds of bulbous plants. It hath most commonly two leaves, very seldom three; which leaf in shape is very like to Allium Vrsinum, or Ramsons, though far less. The leaves turn down to the groundward; the stalk is tender and flexible like to Cyclamen, or Showbread, about an handful high, bare and without leaves to the root. The proportion of the flower is like that of Saffron or the Lily flower, full of streams of a purplish white colour. The root is big, and like unto a date, with some fibres growing from it: unto the said root is a small flat half round bulbe adjoining, like unto Gladiolus, or Corn-flag.  
2 The second kind is far greater and larger than the first, in bulbe, stalk, leaves, flower, and cod. It yieldeth two leaves for the most part, which do close one within another, and at the first they do hide the flower (for so long as it brings not out his flower) it seems to have but one leaf like the Tulipa's, and like the Lilies, though shorter, and for the most part broader; wherefore I have placed it and his kinds next unto the Lilies, before the kinds of Orchis or stones. The leaves which it beareth are spotted with many great spots of a dark purple colour, and narrow below, but by little and little toward the top wax broad, and after that grow to be sharp pointed, in form somewhat near Ramsons, but thicker and more oleous. When the leaves be wide opened the flower showeth itself upon his long weak naked stalk, bowing toward the earth-ward, which flower consisteth of six very long leaves of a fine delayed purple colour, which with the heat of the Sun openeth itself, and bendeth his leaves back again after the manner of the Cyclamen flower, within which there are six purple chives, and a white three forked stile or pestle. This flower is of no pleasant smell, but commendable for the beauty: when the flower is faded, there succeedeth a three square husk or head, wherein are the seeds, which are very like them of Leucoium bulbosum praecox; but longer, slenderer, and of a yellow colour. The root is long, thicker below than above, set with many white fibres, waxing very tender in the upper part, having one or more off-sets, or young shoots, from which the stalk ariseth out of the ground (as hath been said) bringing forth two leaves, and not three, or only one, save when it will not flower.  
3 The third kind is in all things like the former, save in the leaves, which are narrower, and in the colour of the flower, which is altogether white, or consisting of a colour mixed of purple and white. Wherefore sigh there is no other difference, it shall suffice to have said thus much for the description.   

¶ The Place.  
These three plants grow plentifully at the foot of certain hills in the green and moist grounds of Germany and Italy, in Styria not far from Gratz, as also in Modena and Bononia in Italy, and likewise in some of the choice gardens of this country.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in April, and sometimes sooner, as in the middle of March.  

1 Dens caninus. Dog's tooth.  
2 Dens caninus floor albo angustioribus folijs. White Dogs tooth.    

¶ The Names.  
This plant is called in Latin, Dens caninus; and some have judged it Satyrium Erythronium. Matthiolus calls it Pseudohermodactylus. The men of the country where it groweth call it Schostwurts: and the Physicians about Styria call it Dentali. The secoud may for distinctions sake be termed Dens caninus floor albo, angustioribus folijs; that is, Dog's tooth with the white flower and narrow leaves.   

¶ The Nature.  
These are of a very hot temperament, windy, and of an excrementitious nature, as may appear by the virtues.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Women that dwell about the place where these grew, and do grow, have with great profit put the dried meal or powder of it in their children's pottage, against the worms of the belly.  
Being drunk with Wine it hath been proved marvellously to assuage the Colic passion.  
It strengtheneth and nourisheth the body in great measure, and being drunk with water it cureth children of the falling sickness.    

CHAP. 110. Of Dog's stones.  

¶ The Kinds.  
Stone or Testicles, as Dioscorides saith, are of two sorts, one named Cynosorchis, or Dogs stones, the other Orchis Serapias, or Serapias his stones. But because there be many and sundry other sorts differing one from another, I see not how they may be contained under these two kinds only: therefore I have thought good to divide them as followeth. The first kind we have named Cynosorchis, or Dogs stones: the second, Testiculus Morionis, or Fool's stones: the third, Tragorchis, or Goats stones: the fourth, Orchis Serapias, or Serapia's stones: the fifth, Testiculus odoratus, or sweet smelling stones, or after Cordus, Testiculus Pumilio, or Dwarf stones.  


† The figure of the first and second were transpose in the former Edition: the third was of the Cynosorchis morio mas, following in the next chapter.  1 Cynosorchis maior. Great Dogs stones.  

† The ◊ of the first ◊ second were ◊ ◊ the ◊ ◊: the third was of the ◊ ◊ ◊, following in the next chapter.  2 Cynosorchis major altera. White Dogs stones.    

¶ The Description.  
1 GReat Dogs stones hath four, and sometimes five, great broad thick leaves, somewhat like those of the garden Lily, but smaller. The stalk riseth up a foot or more in height; at the top whereof doth grow a thick tuft of carnation or horseflesh coloured flowers, thick and close thrust together, made of many small flowers spotted with purple spots, in shape like to an open hood or helmet. And from the hollow place there hangeth forth a certain ragged chive or tassel, in shape like to the skin of a Dog, or some such other four footed beast. The roots be round like unto the stones of a Dog, or two olives, one hanging somewhat shorter than the other, whereof the highest or uppermost is the smaller, but fuller and harder. The lowermost is the greatest, lightest, and most wrinkled or shrivelled, not good for any thing.  
2 Whitish Dogs stones hath likewise smooth, long broad leaves, but lesser and narrower than those of the first kind. The stalk is a span long, set with five or six leaves clasping or embracing the same round about. His spikie flower is short, thick, bushy, compact of many small whitish purple coloured flowers, spotted on the inside with many small purple spots and little lines or streaks. The small flowers are like an open hood or helmet, having hanging out of every one as it were the body of a little man without a head, with arms stretched out, and thighs straddling abroad, after the same manner almost that the little boys are wont to be pictured hanging out of Saturn's mouth. The roots be like the former.  
3 Spotted Dogs stones bring forth narrow leaves, ribbed in some sort like unto the leaves of narrow Plaintaine or Rib-wort, dashed with many black streaks and spots. The stalk is a cubit and more high: at the top whereof doth grow a tuft or ear of violet-coloured flowers, mixed with a dark purple, but in the hollowness thereof whitish, not of the same form or shape that the others are of, but lesser, and as it were resembling somewhat the flowers of Larkes-spur. The roots be like the former.  
4 Marish Dogs stones have many thick blunt leaves next the root, thick streaked with lines or nerves like those of Plantain. The flower is of a whitish red or carnation: the stalk and roots be like the former.  

† The ◊ of the first ◊ second were ◊ ◊ the ◊ ◊: the third was of the ◊ ◊ ◊, following in the next chapter.  3 Cynosorchis maculata. Spotted Dogs stones.  
4 Cynosorchis palustris. Marish Dogs stones.  
‡ 5 This hath five or six little leaves; the stalk is some handful or better in height, set about with somewhat less leaves: the tuft of flowers at the top of the stalk are of a purple colour, small, with a white lip divided into four partitions hanging down, which also is lightly spotted with purple; it hath a little spur hanging down on the hinder part of each flower. The seed is small, and contained in such twined heads as in other plants of this kind. The roots are like the former, but much less. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Dogs stones do grow in moist and fertile meadows. The marish Dogs stones grow for the most part in moist and waterish woods, and also in marish grounds. ‡ The 5 grows in many hilly places of Austria and Germany. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the beginning of May to the midst of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first and second are of that kind which Dioscorides calleth Cynosorchos; that is in English, Dogs stones, after the common or vulgar speech; the one the greater, the other the lesser.  
‡ 1 This is Cynosorchis prior of Dodonaeus; Cynosorchis nostra major of Lobel.  
2 Dodonaeus names this Cynosorchis altera. Lobel, Cynosorchis majoris secunda species.  
3 This Lobel calls Cynosorchis Delphinia, etc. Tabern. Cynosorchis maculata.  
4 Dodonaeus calls this, Cynosorchis tertia: Lobel, Cynosorchis major altera nostras: Tabernam. Cynosorchis major quarta.  
5 This is Clusius his Orchis Pannonica quarta.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These kinds of Dogs stones be of temperature hot and moist; but the greater or fuller stone seemeth to have much superfluous windiness, and therefore being drunk it stirreth up fleshly lust.  
‡ 5 Cynosorchis minor Pannnonica. The lesser Austrian Dogs stones.  
The second, which is lesser, is quite contrary in nature, tending to a hot and dry temperature; therefore his root is so far from moving venery, that chose it stayeth and keepeth it back, as Galen teacheth.  
He also affirmeth, that Serapia's stones are of a more dry faculty, and do not so much prevail to stir up the lust of the flesh.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth that it is reported, That if men do eat of the great full or fat roots of these kinds of Dogs stones, they cause them to beget male children; and if women eat of the lesser dry or barren root which is withered or shrivelled, they shall bring forth females. These are some Doctor's opinions only.  
It is further reported, That in Thessalia the women give the tender full root to be drunk in Goat's milk, to move bodily lust, and the dry to restrain the same.   

¶ The Choice.  
Our age useth all the kinds of stones to stir up venery, and the Apothecaries mix any of them indifferently with compositions serving for that purpose. But the best and most effectual are these Dogs stones, as most have deemed: yet both the bulbes or stones are not to be taken indifferently, but the harder and fuller, and that which contains most quantity of juice, for that which is wrinkled is less profitable, or not fit at all to be used in medicine. And the fuller root is not always the greater, but often the lesser, especially if the roots be gathered before the plant hath shed his flower, or when the stalk first cometh up; for that which is fuller of juice is not the greatest before the seed be perfectly ripe. For seeing that every other year by course one stone or bulbe waxeth full, the other empty and perisheth, it cannot be that the harder and fuller of juice should be always the greater; for at such time as the leaves come forth, the fuller than begins to increase, and whilst the same by little & little increaseth, the other doth decrease and wither till the seed be ripe: then the whole plant, together with the leaves and stalks doth forthwith fall away and perish, and that which in the mean time increased, remaineth still fresh and full unto the next year.    

CHAP. 111. Of Fool's Stones.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe male Fool stones hath five, sometimes six long broad and smooth leaves, not unlike to those of the Lily, saving that they are dashed and spotted in sundry places with black spots and streaks. The flowers grow at the top, tuft or spike fashion, somewhat like the former, but thrust more thick together, in shape like to a fool's hood, or cock's comb, wide open, or gaping before, and as it were crested above, with certain ears standing up by every side, and a small tail or spur hanging down, the backside declining to a violet colour, of a pleasant savour or smell.  

† The first was of cynosorchis maculata, being the third in the former chapter.  1 Cynosorchis Morio mas. The male Fool stones.  
2 Cynosorchis Morio foemina. The female Fool stones.  
2 The Female Fool's stones have also smooth narrow leaves, ribbed with nerves like those of Plantain. The flowers be likewise gaping, and like the former, as it were open hoods, with a little horn or heel hanging behind every one of them, and small green leaves sorted or mixed among them, resembling cocks combs, with little ears, not standing strait up, but lying flat upon the hooded flower, in such sort, that they cannot at the sudden view be perceived. The roots are a pair of small stones like the former. The flowers of this sort do vary infinitely in colour, according to the soil or country where they do grow: some bring forth their flowers of a deep violet colour, some as white as snow; some of a flesh colour, and some garnished with spots of diverse colours, which are not possible to be distinguished.  
‡ 3 This hath narrow spotted leaves, with a stalk some foot or more high, at the top whereof groweth a tuft of purple flowers in shape much like those of the last described, each flower consisting of a little hood, two small wings or side leaves, and a broad lip or leaf hanging down. ‡  
‡ 3 Cynosorchis Morio minor. The lesser spotted Fools stones.   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Fool's stones do grow naturally to their best liking in pastures and fields that seldom or never are dunged or manured.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and june. Their stones are to be gathered for medicine in September, as are those of the Dogs stones.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Cynosorchis Morio: of Fuchsius, Orchis mas angustifolia: of Apuleius, Satyrion: and also it is the Orchis Delphinia of Cornelius Gemma.  
‡ The second is Cynosorchis morio foemina of Lobel: Orchis angustifolia foemin. of Fuchsius: Testiculus Morionis foemina of Dodonaeus.  
3 This is Cynosorchis minimis & secundum caulem, etc. maculosis folijs, of Lobel. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Fool's stones both male and female are hot and moist of nature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
These Fool's stones are thought to have the virtues of Dogs stones, whereunto they are referred.    

CHAP. 112. Of Goat's Stones.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe greatest of the Goat's stones bringeth forth broad leaves, ribbed in some sort like unto the broad leaved Plantain, but larger: the stalk groweth to the height of a cubit, set with such great leaves even to the top of the stalk by equal distances. The tuft or bush of flowers is small and flat open, with many tender strings or laces coming from the middle part of those small flowers, crookedly tangling one with another, like to the small tendrels of the Vine, or rather the laces or strings that grow upon the herb Savoury. The whole flower consisteth of a purple colour. The roots are like the rest of the Orchides, but greater.  
2 The male Goat's stones have leaves like to those of the garden Lily, with a stalk a foot long, wrapped about even to the tuft of the flower with those his leaves. The flowers which grow in this bush or tuft be very small, in form like unto a Lizard, because of the twisted or writhe tails, and spotted heads. Every of these small flowers is at the first like a round close husk, of the bigness of a pease, which when it openeth there cometh out of it a little long and tender spur or tail, white toward the setting of it to the flower, the rest spotted with red dashes, having upon each side a small thing adjoining unto it, like to a little leg or foot; the rest of the said tail is twisted crookedly about, and hang downward. The whole plant hath a rank or stinking smell or savour like the smell of a Goat, whereof it took his name.  
3 The female Goat's stones have leaves like the male kind, saving that they be much smaller, having many flowers on the tuft resembling the flies that feed upon flesh, or rather tick. The stones or roots, as also the smell are like the former.  
1 Tragorchis maximus. The greatest Goat stones.  
2 Tragorchis mas. The male Goat stones.  
3 Tragorchis foemina. The female Goat's stones.  
‡ 4 Tragorchis minor Bataulca. The small Goat stones of Holland.  
‡ 4 This also because of the unpleasant smell may fitly be referred to this Classis. The roots hereof are small, and from them arise a stalk some half a foot high, beset with three or four narrow leaves: the tuft of flowers which groweth on the top of this stalk is small, and the colour of them is red without, but somewhat paler within; each flower hanging down a lip parted in three. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
1. 2. 3. These kinds of Goats stones delight to grow in fat clay grounds, and seldom in any other soil to be found.  
‡ 4 This grows upon the sea banks in Holland, and also in some places near unto the Hage. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and june with the other kinds of Orchis.   

¶ The Names.  
† 1 Some have named this kind of Goat's stones in Greek, ◊: in Latin, Testiculus Hircinus', and also Orchis Saurodes, or Scincophora, by reason that the flowers resemble Lizards.  
The second may be called Tragorchis mass, male Goats stones; and Orchu Saurodes, or Scincophora, as well as the former.  
The third, Tragorchis foemina, as also Coriosmites, and Coriophora, for that the flowers in shape and their ungrateful smell resemble Ticks, called in Greek κορεις: †   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
The temperature and virtues of these are referred to the Fool's stones, notwithstanding they are seldom or never used in physic, in regard of the stinking and loathsome smell and savour they are possessed with.    

CHAP. 113. Of Fox Stones.  

1 Orchis Hermaphroditica. Butterfly Satyrion.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was of Orchis Ornith. fol. macul. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis mas minor of Tabern. being a variety of Cynosorchis morio foemina. The fifth was of Orchis Batrachitis. The sixth, of Orchis Melittias. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, or put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called former Testiculus sphegodes. The tenth was of the third, called Testiculus vulpinus. The eleventh was of Strateumatica minor. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The thirteen was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis Angustifolia, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  2 Testiculus psycodes. Gnat Satyrion.   

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse kinds of Fox-stones, differing very much in shape of their leaves, as also in flowers: some have flowers wherein is to be seen the shape of sundry sorts of living creatures; some the shape and proportion of flies, in other gnats, some humble bees, others like unto honey Bees; some like Butterflies, and others like Wasps that be dead; some yellow of colour, others white; some purple mixed with red, others of a brown overworn colour: the which severally to distinguish, as well those here set down, as also those that offer themselves daily to our view and consideration, would require a particular volume; for there is not any plant which doth offer such variety unto us as these kinds of Stones, except the Tulipa's, which go beyond all account: for that the most singular Simplest that ever was in these later ages, Carolus Clusius (who for his singular industry and knowledge herein is worthy triple honour) hath spent at the least fiue and thirty years, sowing the seeds of Tulipa's from year to year, and to this day he could never attain to the end or certainty of their several kinds of colours. The greatest reason whereof that I can yield is this; that if you take the seeds of a Tulipa that bore white flowers, and sow them in some pan or tub with earth, you shall receive from that seed plants of infinite colours: chose, if you sow the seeds of a plant that beareth flowers of variable colours, the most of those plants will be nothing like the plant from whence the seed was taken. It shall be sufficient therefore to set down most of the varieties, and comprehend them in this chapter.   

¶ The Description.  
1 BVtter-fly Orcis, or Satyrion, beareth next the root two very broad leaves like those of the Lily, seldom three: the flowers be white of colour, resembling the shape of a Butterfly: the stalk is a foot high; the root is two stones like the other kinds of stones or Cullions, but somewhat sharper pointed.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was ◊ ◊ ◊. fol. ◊. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  3 Testiculus Vulpinus 2. sphegodes. Humble Bee Orchis.  
4 Testiculus Vulpinus major sphegodes. Wasp Orchis.  
2 Wasp Satyrion cometh forth of the ground, bearing two, sometimes three leaves like the former, but much smaller. The stalk groweth to the height of an hand, whereon are placed very orderly small flowers like in shape to Gnats, and of the same colour. The root is like the former.  
3 The Humble Bee Orchis hath a few small weak and short leaves, which grow scatteringly about the stalk: the flowers grow at the top among the small leaves, resembling in shape the humble Bee. The root consisteth of two stones or bulbes, with some few threads annexed thereunto.  
4 The Wasp Satyrion groweth out of the ground, having stalks small and tender. the leaves are like the former, but somewhat greater, declining to a brown or dark colour. The flowers be small, of the colour of a dry Oaken leaf, in shape resembling the great Bee, called in English an Hornet or drone Bee. The root is like the other.  
5 The leaves of Bee Satyrion are longer than the last before mentioned, narrower, turning themselves against the Sun as it were round. The stalk is round, tender, and very fragile. At the top grow the flowers, resembling the shape of the dead carcase of a Bee. The stones or bulbes of the roots be smaller and rounder than the last described.  
6 The Fly Satyrion is in his leaves like the other, saving that they be not of so dark a colour: the flowers be smaller and more plentifully growing about the stalk, in shape like unto flies, of a greenish colour.  
5 Orchis Melittias. Be Orchis.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was of Orchis Ornith.. fol. macul.. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  6 Orchis Myodes. Fly Satyrion.  
7 Yellow Orchis riseth out of the ground with brown leaves, smaller than the last before mentioned: the stalk is tender and crooked. The flowers grow at the top yellow of colour, in shape resembling the yellow flies bred in the dung of Kine after rain.  
8 The small yellow Satyrion hath leaves spread upon the ground, at the first coming up; the slender stalk riseth up in the midst, of half a hand high. The flowers grow scatteringly toward the top, resembling the flies last before mentioned, dark or rusty of colour. The stones or bulbes are very round.  
9 Birds Orchis hath many large ribbed leaves, spread upon the ground like unto those of Plantain; among the which rise up tender stalks covered even to the tuft of the flowers with the like leaves, but lesser, in such sort that the stalks cannot be seen for the leaves. The flowers grow at the top, not so thick set or thrust together as the others, purple of colour, like in shape unto little Birds, with their wings spread abroad ready to fly. The roots be like the former.  
10 Spotted Birds Satyrion hath leaves like unto the former, saving that they be dash or spotted here and there with dark spots or streaks, having a stalk covered with the like leaves, so that the plants differ not in any point, except the black spots which this kind is dashed with.  
11 White Birds: Satyrion hath leaves rising immediately forth of the ground like unto the blades or leaves of Leeks, but shorter; among the which riseth up a slender naked stalk two handfuls high; on the top whereof be white flowers resembling the shape or form of a small bird ready to fly, or a white Butterfly with herwing wings spread abroad. The roots are round, and smaller than any of the former.  
12 Soldiers Satyrion bringeth forth many broad large and ribbed leaves, spread upon the ground like unto those of the great plantain: among the which riseth up a fat stalk full of sap or juice, clothed or wrapped in the like leaves even to the tuft of flowers, whereupon do grow little flowers resembling a little man having a helmet upon his head, his hands and legs cut off, white upon the inside, spotted with many purple spots, and the back part of the flower of a deeper colour tending to redness. The roots be greater than any of the other kinds of Satyrions'.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was ◊ ◊ ◊. fol. ◊. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  7 Orchis Myodes Lutea. Yellow Satyrion.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was ◊ ◊ ◊. fol. ◊. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  9 Orchis Myodes minor. Small yellow Satyrion.  
13 Soldiers Cullions hath many leaves spread upon the ground, but lesser than the soldiers Satyrion, as is the whole plant. The backside of the flowers are somewhat mixed with whiteness, and sometimes are ash coloured: the inside of the flower is spotted with white likewise.  
14 Spider Satyrion hath many thin leaves like unto those of the Lily, scatteringly set upon a weak and feeble stalk; whereupon doth grow small flowers, resembling as well in shape as colour the body of a dead humble Bee, ‡ or rather of a Spider; and therefore I think Lobel, who was the Author of this name, would have said Arachnitis, of ◊ a Spider. ‡  
‡ 15 This by right should have been put next the Gnat Satyrion, described in the second place. It hath short, yet pretty broad leaves, and those commonly three in number, besides those small ones set upon the stem. The flowers are small, and much like those of the second formerly described.  
‡ 16 Our Author gave you this figure in the fourteenth place, under the title of Orchis Andrachnitis; but it is of the Orchis 16. minor of Tabernam. or Orchis Angustifolia of Bauhinus. This Orchis is of the kind of the Myodes, or Fly Satyrions', but his leaves are far longer and narrower 

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was ◊ ◊ ◊. fol. ◊. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  9 Orchis Ornithophora. Birds Satyrion.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was ◊ ◊ ◊. fol. ◊. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  10 Orchis Ornithophora folio maculoso; Spotted Birds Orchis.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was ◊ ◊ ◊. fol. ◊. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  11 Orchis Ornithophora candida. White Birds Orchis.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was ◊ ◊ ◊. fol. ◊. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  12 Orchis Strateumatica. Soldiers Satyrion.    

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Orchis grow for the most part in moist meadows and fertile pastures, as also in moist woods.  
The Bee, the Fly, and the Butterfly Satyrions' do grow upon barren chalky hills and heathie grounds, upon the hills adjoining to a village in Kent named Green-hithe, upon long field downs by South-fleet, two miles from the same place, and in many other places of Kent: likewise in a field adjoining to a small grove of trees, half a mile from Saint Albon, at the South end thereof. They grow likewise at Hatfield near S. Albon, by the relation of a learned Preacher there dwelling, M. Robert Abot, an excellent and diligent Herbarist.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was ◊ ◊ ◊. fol. ◊. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  13 Orchis Strateumatica minor. Soldier's ◊.  

† These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was ◊ ◊ ◊. fol. ◊. being the tenth. The third was of Triorchis ◊ ◊ of Tabern. being a variety of ◊ morio ◊. The fifth was of Orchis ◊. The sixth, of Orchis ◊. The seventh and eighth were only transposed, ◊ put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called ◊ ◊ ◊. The tenth was of the third, called ◊ ◊. The eleventh was of ◊. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The ◊ was a variety of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis ◊, which we here give you in the sixteenth place.  14 Orchis Andrachnitis. Spider Satyrion.  
That kind which resembleth the white Butterfly groweth upon the declining of the hill at the North end of Hampsted heath, near unto a small cottage there in the way side, as ye go from London to Henden a village thereby. It groweth in tfie fields adjoining to the pound or pinnefold without the gate, at the Village called Highgate, near London: and likewise in the wood belonging to a Worshipful Gentleman of Kent named Master Sidley, of South-fleet; where do grow likewise many other rare and dainty Simples, that are not to be found elsewhere in a great circuit.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part from May to the end of August, and some of them sooner.   

¶ The Names.  
These kinds of Orchis have not been much written of by the Ancients, neither by the late writers to any purpose, so that it may content you for this time to receive the names set down in their several titles, reserving what else might be said as touching the Greek, French, or Dutch names, or any general definition until a further consideration.  

‡ 15 Orchis trifolia minor. Small Gnat Satyrion.  
‡ 16 Orchis angustifolia. Narrow leaved Satyrion.    

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
The nature and virtues of these kinds of Orchis are referred unto the others, namely to those of the Fox stones; notwithstanding there is no great use of these in physic, but they are chiefly regarded for the pleasant and beautiful flowers, wherewith Nature hath seemed to play and disport herself.    

CHAP. 114. Of Sweet Cullions.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of sweet smelling Testicles or Stones, whereof the first is most sweet and pleasant in smell, the others of less smell or savour, differing in flower and roots. Some have white flowers, others yellow; some flesh coloured; some dashed upon white with a little radish wash: some have two stones, others three, and some four, wherein their difference consisteth.   

consisteth The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Sweet stones is a small base and low plant in respect of all the rest: The leaves be small, narrow, and short, growing flat upon the ground; amongst the which riseth up a small weak and tender stalk of a finger long, whereupon do grow small white flowers spike fashion, of a pleasant sweet smell. The roots are two small stones in shape like the other.  
2 Triple Orchis hath commonly three, yet sometimes four bulbes or tuberous roots, somewhat long, set with many small fibres or short threads; from the which roots rise immediately many flat and plain leaves, ribbed with nerves alongst them like those of Plantain: among the which come forth naked stalks, small and tender, whereupon are placed certain small white flowers, trace fashion, not so sweet as the former in smell and savour. ‡ The top of the stalk whereon the flowers do grow, is commonly as if it were twisted or writhe about. ‡  
3 Frieseland Lady traces hath two small round stones or bulbes, of the bigness of the pease that we call Rouncifalls; from the which rise up a few hairy leaves, lesser than those of the triple stones, ribbed as the small leafed Plantain: among the which cometh forth a small naked stalk, set round about with little yellow flowers, not trace fashion as the former.  
4 Liege Lady traces hath for his roots two greater stones, and two smaller; from the which come up two and sometimes more leaves, furrowed or made hollow in the midst like to a trough, from the which riseth up a slender naked stalk, set with such flowers as the last described, saving that they be of an overworn yellow colour.  
1 Testiculus odoratus. Lady Traces.  
2 Triorchis. Triple Lady Traces.   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Stones or Cullions do grow in dry pastures and heaths, and likewise upon chalky hills, the which I have found growing plentifully in sundry places, as in the field by Islington, near London, where there is a bowling place under a few old shrubby Okes. They grow likewise upon the heath at Barne-elmes, near unto the head of a conduit that sendeth water to the house belonging to the late Sir Francis Walsingham. They grow in the field next unto a Village called Thistleworth, as you go from Branford to her Majesty's house at Richmond; also upon a common Heath by a Village near London called Stepney, by the relation of a learned merchant of London, named M. james Cole, exceedingly well experienced in the knowledge of Simples.  
The yellow kinds grow in barren pastures and borders of fields about Ouenden and Clare in Essex. Likewise near unto Much Dunmow in Essex, where they were showed me by a learned Gentleman Master james Twaights, excellently well seen in the knowledge of plants.  
‡ I received some roots of the second from my kind friend M. Thomas Wallis of Westminster, the which he gathered at Dartford in Kent, upon a piece of ground commonly called the Brimth: but I could not long get them to grow in a garden, neither do any of the other Satyrions' jove to be penned up in such strait bounds. ‡  
3 Orchis Frisia lutea. Frieseland Lady-traces.  
4 Orchis Leodiensis. Liege Lady-traces.   

¶ The Time.  
These kinds of stones do flower from August to the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Latin Testiculus Odoratus: in English, Sweet smelling Testicles or stones, not of the sweetness of the roots, but of the flowers. It is called also Orchis spiralis, or Autumnalis, for that this (as also that which is set forth in the next place) hath the top of the stalk as it were twisted or twined spire fashion, and for that it cometh to flowering in Autumn: of our English women they be called Lady-traces; but every country hath a several name; for some call them Sweet Ballocks, sweet Cod, sweet Cullions, and Standergrass. In Dutch, Knabenkraut, and Stondelcraut: In French, Satyrion.  
The second sort is called Triorchis, and also Tetrorchis: in English, Triple Lady-traces, or white Orchis.  
The third is called Orchis Frisia: in English Frieseland Orchis.  
The last of these kinds of Testicles or Stones is called of some in Latin, Orchis Leodiensis, and Orchis Lutea, as also Basilica minor Serapias, and Triorchis Aeginetae: In English, Yellow Lady-traces.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These kinds of sweet Cullions are of nature and temperature like the Dog's stones, although not used in Physic in times past; notwithstanding later Writers have attributed some virtues unto them as followeth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The full and sappy roots of Lady-traces eaten or boiled in milk, and drunk, provoke venery, nourish and strengthen the body, and be good for such as be fallen into a Consumption or Fever Hectic.    

CHAP. 115. Of Satyrion Royal.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe male Satyrion royal hath large roots, knobbed, not bulbed as the others, but branched or cut into sundry sections like an hand, from the which come up thick and fat stalks set with large leaves like those of Lilies, but less; at the top whereof groweth a tuft of flowers, spotted with a deep purple colour.  
1 Palma Christi mas. The male Satyrion Royal.  
2 Palma Christi foemina. The female Satyrion Royal.  
2 The female Satyrion hath cloven or forked roots, with some fibres joined thereto. The leaves be like the former, but smaller and narrower, and confusedly dashed or spotted with black spots: from the which springeth up a tender stalk, at the top whereof doth grow a tuft of purple flowers, in fashion like unto a Friar's hood, changing or varying according to the soil and climate, sometimes red, sometimes white, and sometimes light carnation or flesh colour.  
‡ 3 This in roots and leaves is like the former, but that the leaves want the black spots, the stalk is but low, and the top thereof hath flowers of a whitish colour, not spotted: they on the foreside resemble gaping hoods, with ears on each side, and a broad lip hanging down; the back part ends in a broad obtuse spur. These flowers smell like Elder blossoms. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The royal Satyrions' grow for the most part in moist and fenny grounds, meadows, and Woods that are very moist and shadowy. I have found them in many places, especially in the midst of a wood in Kent called Swainescombe wood near to Gravesend, by the village Swainescombe, and likewise in Hampsted wood four miles from London.   

¶ The Time.  
They four in May and june, but seldom later.  

‡ 3 Orchis Palmata Pannonica 8. Clus The Austrian handed Satyrion.    

¶ The Names.  

† This faculty of purging and vomit, which our Author out of Dodonaeus, and he out of Nicolus, give to the root of Palma Christi, I doubt is mistaken and put in the wrong place: for I judge it to belong to the Ricinus, which also is called Palma Christi; for that Nicolus say, a piece of root must be taken as long as one thumb; now the whole root of this plant is not so long. And besides, Ricinus is known to have a vomitorie or purge faculty.  Royal Satyrion, or finger Orchis is called in Latin, Palma Christi; notwithstanding there is another herb or plant called by the same name, which otherwise is called Ricinus. This plant is called likewise of some, Satyrium Basilicum, or Satyrium regium. Some would have it to be Buzeiden, or Buzidan Arabum, but Avicen saith Buzeiden is a woody Indian medicine: and Serapio saith, Buzeiden be hard white roots like those of Behen album, and that it is an Indian drug: but chose the roots of Palma Christi are nothing less than woody, so that it cannot be the same. Matthiolus would have Satyrion royal to be the Digiti Citrini of Auicen; finding fault with the Monks which set forth Commentaries upon Mesues Compositions, for doubting and leaving it to the judgement of the discreet Reader. Yet do we better allow of the Monks doubt, than of Matthiolus his assertion. For Avicen words be these; What is Asabasafra, or Digiti Citrini? and answering the doubt himself, he saith, It is in figure or shape like the palm of a man's hand, of a mixed colour between yellow and white, and it is hard, in which there is a little sweetness, and there is a Citrine sort dusty and without sweetness. Rhasis also in the last book of his Continent calls these, Digiti Crocei, or Saffron fingers; and he saith it is a gum or vein for Dyars. Now these roots are nothing less than of a Saffron colour, and wholly unfit for Dying. Wherefore without doubt these words of Avicen and Rhasis, in the ears of men of judgement do confirm, That Satyrion Royal, or Palma Christi, are not those Digiti Citrini. The Germans call it Creutsblum: the low Dutch, Handekens cruyt: the French, Satyrion royal.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Roots of Satyrion royal are like to Cynosorchis or Dogs stones, both in savour and taste, and therefore are thought by some to be of like faculties. Yet Nicolaus Nicolus, in the chapter of the cure of a quartan Ague, saith, That the roots of Palma Christi are of force to purge upward and downward; and that a piece of the root as long as ones thumb stamped and given with wine before the fit cometh, is a good remedy against old Quartaines after purgation: and reporteth, That one Baliolus, after he had endured 44 fits, was cured therewith.    

CHAP. 116. Of Serapia's Stones.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of Serapias' stones, whereof some be male, others female; some great, and some of a smaller kind; varying likewise in colour of the flowers, whereof some be white, others purple; altering according to the soil or climate, as the greatest part of bulbous roots do. Moreover, some grow in marshie and fenny grounds, and some in fertile pastures, lying open to the Sun, varying likewise in the shape of their flowers; retaining the form of flies, Butterflies, and Gnats, like those of the Fox stones.  

1 Serapias Candido flore. White handed Orchis.  
2 Serapias minor, nitente flore. Red handed Orchis.  
3 Serapias palustris latifolia. Marish Satyrion.  
4 Serapias palustris leptophyla. Fenny Satyrion.   


† The fifth was the figure of Satyrium trifolium of Tabern. and is a kind of Testiculus psycodes. 6 In this place formerly was the figure of the last before, to wit Serapias montana. 8 Here was the figure of Orchis Myodes, which should have been in the sixth place in the 101 Chapter of the former Edition, being the 113 of this.  5 Serapias Montana. Mountain Satyrion.  

† The fifth was the figure of ◊ ◊ of ◊ and is a kind of ◊ ◊. 6 In this place formerly was the figure of the last before, to wit ◊ ◊. ◊ ◊ was the figure of ◊ ◊, which should have been in the sixth place in the 101 Chapter of the ◊ Edition, being the 113 of this.  6 Serapias Gariophyllata cum rad. & sem. Sweet-smelling Satyrion, with the root and seed expressed at large.  
7 Serapias Castrata. Gelded Satyrion.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe white handed Orchis or Satyrion hath long and large leaves, spotted and dashed with black spots, from the which doth rise up a small fragile or brittle stalk of two hands high, having at the top a bush or spoky tuft of white flowers, like in shape to those of Palma Christi, whereof this is a kind. The root is thick, fat, and full of juice, fashioned like the hand and fingers of a man, with some tough and fat strings fastened to the upper part thereof.  
2 Red handed Satyrion is a small low and base herb, having a small tender stalk set with two or three small leaves, like unto those of the Leek, but shorter. The flower groweth at the top tuft fashion, of a glistering red colour, with a root fashioned like an hand, but lesser than the former.  
3 Serapia's stones, or marish Satyrion hath a thick knobby root, divided into fingers like those of Palma Christi, whereof it is a kind: from which rise thick fat and spongeous stalks, set with broad leaves like those of Plantain, but much longer, even to the top of the tuft of flowers; but the higher they rise toward the top the smaller they are. The flower consisteth of many small hooded flowers somewhat whitish, spotted within with deep purple spots; the backside of these little flowers are Violet mixed with purple.  

† The fifth was the figure of ◊ ◊ of ◊ and is a kind of ◊ ◊. 6 In this place formerly was the figure of the last before, to wit ◊ ◊. ◊ ◊ was the figure of ◊ ◊, which should have been in the sixth place in the 101 Chapter of the ◊ Edition, being the 113 of this.  8 Serapias Batrachites. Frog Satyrion.  
‡ 9 Scrapias Batrachites altera. The other Frog Satyrion.  
4 Fenny Satyrion (or Serapia's stones) differeth little from the former, saving that the leaves are smaller, and somewhat spotted, and the tuft of flowers hath not so many green leaves, nor so long, mixed with the flowers, neither are they altogether of so dark or purplish a colour as the former. The roots are like those of the last described.  
5 Montaine Orchis or Satyrion hath thick fat and knobby roots, the one of them for the most part being handed, and the other long. It grows like the former in stalks, leaves, and flowers, but is somewhat bigger, with the leaves smother, and more shining.  
6 Clove Satyrion, or sweet smelling Orchis, hath flat and thick roots divided into fingers like those of Palma Christi, saving that the fingers are longer, smaller, and more in number; from the which rise up long and narrow leaves like those of Narcissus or Daffodil: among which cometh forth a small tender stalk, at the top whereof groweth a purple tuft compact of many small flowers resembling Flies, but in savour and smell like the Clove, or Clove Gillofloure; but far sweeter and pleasanter, as myself with many others can witness now living, that have both seen and smelled them in my garden. ‡ After the flower is past; come many seed vessels filled with a small seed, and growing after the manner as you see them here at large expressed in a figure, together with the root also set forth at full. ‡  
7 Gelded Satyrion hath leaves with nerves and sinews like to those of Daffodil, set upon a weak and tender stalk, with flowers at the top white of colour, spotted within the flower, and in shape they are like Gnats and little Flies. The stalk is gelded as it were, or the stones and hands cut off, leaving for the root two long legs or fingers, with many strings fastened unto the top.  
8 Frog Satyrion hath small flat leaves set upon a slender weak stem; at the top whereof grows a tuft of flowers compact of sundry small flowers, which in shape do resemble little frogs, whereof it took his name. The root is likewise gelded, only reserved two small mishapen lumps with certain fibres annexed thereto.  
‡ 9 This also may fitly be added to the last described, the root showing it to be of a kind between the Serapia's and Orchis. It groweth to the height of the former, with short leaves engirting the stalk at their setting on. The flowers on the top resemble a Frog, with their long leaves; and if you look upon them in another posture, they will somewhat resemble little Flies: wherefore Lobel calls it as well Myoides, as Batrachites. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These Plants flourish in the month of May and june, but seldom after, except some degenerate kind, or that it hath had some impediment in the time when it should have flowered, as often happeneth.   

¶ The Names.  
We have called these kinds, Serapia's stones, or Serapiades, especially for that sundry of them do bring forth flowers resembling Flies and such like fruitful and lascivious infects, as taking their name from Serapias the god of the citizen's of Alexandria in Egypt, who had a most famous Temple at Canopus, where he was worshipped with all kind of lascivious wantonness, songs, and dances, as we may read in Strabo, in his seventeenth Book. Apuleius confounds the Orchides and Serapiades, under the name of both the Satyrions'; and withal saith it is called Entaticos, Panion, and of the Latins, Testiculus Leporinus. In English we may call them Satyrions', and finger Orchis, and Hares stones.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
Serapia stones are thought to be in nature, temperature, and virtues, like unto the Satyrion Royal; and although not so much used in physic, yet doubtless they work the effect of the other Stones.    

CHAP. 117. Of Fenny Stones.  

¶ The Description.  
† 1 THis hath cleft or divided roots like fingers, much like unto the Roots of other Palma Christi's; whereof this is a kind: from the which riseth up a stalk of a foot high, set here and there with very fair Lilly-like leaves, of colour red, the which do clip or embrace the stalks almost round about, like the leaves of Thorowwax. At the top of the stalk groweth a fair bush of very red flowers, among the which flowers do grow many small sharp pointed leaves. The seed I could never observe, being a thing like dust that flieth in the wind.  
2 The other Marish handed Satyrion differeth little from the precedent, but in the leaves and flowers, for that the leaves are smaller and narrower, and the flowers are fair white, gaping wide open; in the hollowness whereof appear certain things obscurely hidden, resembling little helmets, which setteth forth the difference.  

† The first of these was the third in the former Chapter; in lieu whereof I give you the Dracuntias of Lobel, whose figure was here in the second place.  1 Serapias Dracontias palustris. Marish Dragon Satyrion.  

† The first of these was the third in the ◊ Chapter; in lieu whereof I give you the ◊ of ◊, whose figure was here in the second place.  2 Serapias palustris leptophylla altera. The other Marish handed Satyrion.  
3 This third handed Satyrion hath roots fashioned like an hand, with some strings fastened to the upper part of them; from which riseth up a fair stiff stalk armed with large leaves, very notably dashed with blackish spots, clipping or embracing the stalk round about: at the top of the stalk standeth a fair tuft of purple flowers, with many green leaves mingled amongst the same, which maketh the bush or tuft much greater. The seed is nothing else but as it were dust like the other of his kind: ‡ and it is contained in such twined vessels as you see expressed apart by the side of the figure; which vessels are not peculiar to this, but common to most part of the other Satyrions'. ‡  
4 The creeping rooted Orchis or Satyrion without testicles, hath many long roots dispersing themselves, or creeping far abroad in the ground, contrary to all the rest of the Orchides: which Roots are of the bigness of straws, in substance like those of Sopewort; from the which immediately doth rise four or five broad smooth leaves like unto the small Plantain, from the which shooteth up a small and tender stalk, at the top whereof groweth a pleasant spikie ear of a whitish colour, spotted on the inside with little speckes of a bloody colour. The seed also is very small.  
 
3 Palma Christi palustris. The third handed marish Satyrion.  
4 Palma Christi, radice repent. Creeping Satyrion.  
‡ 5 Palma Christi maxima. The greatest handed Satyrion.  
It delights to grow in grounds of an indifferent temper, not too moist nor too dry. It flowers from mid-May to mid-Iune. ‡   

The Place.  
They grow in marish and fenny grounds, and in shadowy woods that are very moist.  
The fourth was found by a learned Preacher called Master Robert Abbot, of Bishops Hatfield, in a boggy grove where a Conduit head doth stand, that sendeth water to the Queen's house in the same town.  
‡ It grows also plentifully in Hampshire, within a mile of a market Town called Petersfield, in a moist meadow named Wood-mead, near the path leading from Peters-field, towards Beryton. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish about May and june.   

‡ ¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 This is Cynosorchis Dracuntias of Lobell and Gemma.  
2 This is Cynosorchis palustris altera Leptaphylla, of Lobell; Testiculus Galericulatus, of Tabernamontanus.  
3 Lobell and Gemma term this, Cynosorchis palustris altera Lophodes, vel nephelodes.  
4 This is Orchis minor radice repent, of Camerarius.  
5 This by Lobell and Gemma is called Cynosorchis macrocaulos, sive Conopsoea.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is little use of these in physic; only they are referred unto the handed Satyrions', whereof they are kinds: notwitstanding Dalescampius hath written in his great Volume, that the Marish Orchis is of greater force than any of the Dogs stones in procuring of lust.  
Camerarius of Noremberg, who was the first that described this kind of creeping Orchis, hath set it forth with a bare description only; and I am likewise constrained to do the like, because as yet I have had no trial thereof.    

CHAP. 118. Of Birds nest.  

1 Satyrium abortivum, sive Nidus anis. Birds nest.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Bird's Nest hath many tangling roots plaited or crossed one over another very intricately, which resembleth a Crow's nest made of sticks; from which riseth up a thick soft gross stalk of a brown colour, set with small short leaves of the colour of a dry Oaken leaf that hath lain under the tree all the winter long. On the top of the stalk groweth a spikie ear or tuft of flowers, in shape like unto Maimed Satyrion, whereof doubtless it is a kind. The whole plant, as well sticks, leaves, and flowers, are of a parched brown colour.  
‡ I received out of Hampshire from my often remembered friend Master Goodyer this following description of a Nidus avis found by him the twenty ninth of june, 1621.   

¶ Nidus avis flore & call violaceo purpureo colore; an Pseudoleimodoron Clus Hist. Rar. plant. pag. 270.  
This riseth up with a stalk about nine inches high, with a few small narrow sharp pointed short skinny leaves, set without order, very little or nothing at all wrapping or enclosing the stalk; having a spike of flowers like those of Orobanche, without tails or leaves growing amongst them: which fallen, there succeed small seed-vessels. The lower part of the stalk within the ground is not round like Orobanche, but slender or long, and of a yellowish white colour, with many small brittle roots growing underneath confusedly, wrapped or solded together like those of the common Nidus avis. The whole plant as it appeareth above ground, both stalks, leaves, and flowers, is of a violet or deep purple colour. This I found wild in the border of a field called Marborne, near Habridge in Haliborne, a mile from a town called Alton in Hampshire, being the land of one William Balden. In this place also groweth wild the thistle called Corona fratrum. joh. Goodyer.   

¶ The Place.  
This bastard or unkindly Satyrion is very seldom seen in these Southerly parts of England. It is reported, That it groweth in the North parts of England, near unto a village called Knaesborough. I found it growing in the middle of a Wood in Kent two miles from Gravesend, near unto a worshipful Gentleman's house called Master William Swan, of Howcke Greene. The wood belongeth to one Master john Sidley: which plant I did never see elsewhere; and because it is very rare, I am the more willing to give you all the marks in the wood for the better finding it, because it doth grow but in one piece of the Wood: that is to say, The ground is covered all ovet in the same place near about it with the herb Sanycle, and also with the kind of Orchis called Hermaphroditica, or Butterfly Satyrion.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth in june and August. The dusty or mealy seed (if it may be called seed) falleth in the end of August; but in my judgement it is an unprofitable or barren dust, and not any seed at all.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Satyrium abortivum: of some, Nidus avis: in French Nid d'oiseau: in English, Birds nest, or Goose-nest: in Low-Dutch, Uogels' nest: in High-Dutch, Margin Drehen.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
It is not used in Physic that I can find in any authority either of the ancient or later Writers, but is esteemed as a degenerate kind of Orchis, and therefore not used.     

THE SECOND BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF PLANTS:  
Containing the description, place, time, names, nature, and virtues of all sorts of Herbs for meat, medicine, or sweet smelling use, etc.  
WE have in our first book sufficiently described the Grasses, Rushes, Flags, Corn, and bulbous rooted Plants, which for the most part are such as with their brave and gallant flowers deck and beautify Gardens, and feed rather the eyes than the belly. Now there remain certain other bulbes, whereof the most (though not all) serve for food: of which we will also discourse in the first place in this book, dividing them in such sort, that those of one kind shall be separated from another. ‡ In handling these and such as next succeed them, we shall treat of diverse, yea the most part of those Herbs that the greeks call by a general name Λαχεσα and the Latins, Olera: and we in English, Sallet-herbes. When we have passed over these, we shall speak of other plants, as they shall have resemblance each to other in their external form. ‡  

CHAP. 1. Of Turnips.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of Turnips; some wild; some of the garden; some with round roots globe fashion; other oval or pear fashion; and another sort longish or somewhat like a Radish: and of all these there are sundry varieties, some being great, and some of a smaller sort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Turnip hath long rough and green leaves, cut or snipt about the edges with deep gashes. The stalk divideth itself into sundry branches or arms, bearing at the top small flowers of a yellow colour, and sometimes of a light purple: which being passed, there do succeed long cod full of small blackish seed like rape seed. The root is round like a bowl, and sometimes a little stretched out in length, growing very shallow in the ground, and often showing itself above the face of the earth.  
‡ 2 This is like the precedent in each respect, but that the root is not made so globous or bowle-fashioned as the former, but slenderer, and much longer, as you may perceive by the figure we here give you. ‡  
3 The small Turnip is like unto the first described, saving that it is lesser. The root is much sweeter in taste, as myself hath often proved.  
4 There is another sort of small Turnip said to have red roots; ‡ and there are othersome whose roots are yellow both within and without; some also are green on the outside, and othersome blackish. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The Turnip prospereth well in a light, loose, and fat earth, and so loose, as Petrus Crescentius saith, that it may be turned almost into dust. It groweth in fields and diverse vineyards or Hop gardens in most places of England.  
The small Turnip groweth by Hackney, in a sandy ground; and those that are brought to Cheapside market from that Village are the best that ever I tasted.   

¶ The Time.  
Turnips are sown in the spring, as also in the end of August. They flower and seed the second year after they are sown: for those which flower the same year that they are sown are a degenerate kind, called in Cheshire about the Namptwitch, Mad neeps, of their evil quality in causing frenzy and giddiness of the brain for a season.  

1 Rapum majus. Great Turnip.  
‡ 2 Rapum radice oblonga. Longish rooted Turnip.    

¶ The Names.  
The Turnip is called in Latin, Rapum: in Greek, γοκυλη: the name commonly used in shops and every where is Rapa. The Lacedæmonians call it γαστηρ: the Boetians, ζικελτις, as Athenaeus reporteth: in high Dutch, Reuben: in low Dutch, Rapen: in French, Naveau rond: in Spanish, Nabo: in English, Turnip, and Rape.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The bulbous or knobbed root, which is properly called Rapum or Turnip, and hath given the name to the plant, is many times eaten raw, especially of the poor people in Wales, but most commonly boiled. The raw root is windy, and engendereth gross and cold blood; the boiled doth cool less, and so little, that it cannot be perceived to cool at all, yet it is moist and windy.  
It availeth not a little after what manner it is prepared; for being boiled in water, or in a certain broth, it is more moist, and sooner descendeth, and maketh the body more soluble; but being roasted or baked it drieth, and engendereth less wind, and yet it is not altogether without wind. But howsoever they be dressed, they yield more plenty of nourishment than those that are eaten raw: they do increase milk in women's breasts, and natural seed, and provoke urine.  
The decoction of Turnips is good against the cough and hoarseness of the voice, being drunk in the evening with a little sugar, or a quantity of clarified honey.  
Dioscorides writeth, That the Turnip itself being stamped, is with good success applied upon mouldy or kibed heels, and that also oil of roses boiled in a hollow turnip under the hot embers doth cure the same.  
The young and tender shoots or springs of Turnips at their first coming forth of the ground, boiled and eaten as a salad, provoke urine.  
The seed is mixed with counterpoisons and treacles: and being drunk it is a remedy against poison.  
They of the low countries do give the oil which is pressed out of the seed, against the after throws of women newly brought to bed, and also minister it to young children against the worms, which it both killeth and driveth forth.  
The oil washed with water doth allay the fervent heat and ruggedness of the skin.    

CHAP. 2. Of wild Turnips.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be three sorts of wild Turnips; one our common Rape which beareth the seed whereof is made rape oil, and feedeth singing birds: the other the common enemy to corn, which call Charlock; whereof there be two kinds, one with a yellow, or else purple flower, the other with a white flower: there is also another of the water and marish grounds.  

1 Rapum syluestre. Wild Turnips.  
2 Rapistrum aruorum. Charlocke or Chadlocke.    

¶ The Description.  
1 Wild Turnips or Rapes, have long, broad, and rough leaves like those of Turnips, but not so deeply gashed in the edges. The stalks are slender and brittle, somewhat hairy, of two cubits high, dividing themselves at the top into many arms or branches, whereon do grow little yellowish flowers: which being passed, there do succeed small long cod which contain the seed like that of the Turnip, but smaller, somewhat reddish, and of a fiery hot and biting taste as is the mustard, but bitterer. The root is small, and perisheth when the seed is ripe.  
2 Charlocke, or the wild rape, hath leaves like unto the former, but lesser, the stalk and leaves being also rough. The stalks be of a cubite high, slender, and branched; the flowers are sometimes purplish, but more often yellow. The roots are slender, with certain threads or strings hanging on them.  
‡ There is also another variety hereof with the leaves less divided, and much smother than the two last described, having yellow flowers and cod not so deeply jointed as the last described: this is that, which is set forth by Matthiolus under the name of Lampsana.  
3 Water Chadlock groweth up to the height of three foot or somewhat more, with branches slender and smooth in respect of any of the rest of his kind, set with rough ribbed leaves, deeply indented about the lower part of the leaf. The flowers grow at the top of the branches, umble or tuft fashion, sometimes of one colour, and sometimes of another. ‡ The root is long, tough, and full of strings, creeping and putting forth many stalks: the seed vessels are short and small. Bauhine hath this under the title of Raphanus aquaticus alter. alter  
2 Rapistrum aruense alterum. Another wild Charlocke.  
3 Rapistrum aquaticum. Water Chadlocke.   

¶ The Place.  
Wild Turnips or Rapes, do grow of themselves in fallow fields, and likewise by highways near unto old walls, upon ditch-bankes, and near unto towns and villages, and in other untoiled and rough places.  
The Chadlocke groweth for the most part among corn in barren grounds, and often by the borders of fields and such like places.  
Water Chadlocke groweth in moist meadows and marish grounds, as also in water ditches, and such like places.   

¶ The Time.  
These do flower from March, till Summer be far spent, and in the mean season the seed is ripe.   

¶ The Names.  
Wild Turnip is called in Latin Rapistrum, Rapum syluestre, and of some, Sinapi syluestre, or wild mustard: in high Dutch, Hederich: in low Dutch, Herick: in French, Velar: in English, Rape, and Rape seed. Rapistrum aruorum is called Charlock, and Carlock.   

¶ the Temperature.  
The seed of these wild kinds of Turnips as also the water Chadlock, are hot and dry as mustard seed is. Some have thought that Carlock hath a drying and cleansing quality, and somewhat digesting.   

¶ The Virtues.  
diverse use the seed of Rape in steed of mustard seed, who either make hereof a sauce bearing the name of mustard, or else mix it with mustard seed: but this kind of sauce is not so pleasant to the taste, because it is bitter.  
Galen writeth that these being eaten engender evil blood: yet Disoscorides saith, they warm the stomach and nourish somewhat.    

CHAP. 3. Of navewe.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry kinds of Nape or navewe degenerating from the kinds of Turnip; of which some are of the garden; and other wild, or of the field.   

¶ The Description.  
1 NAuew gentle is like unto Turnips in stalks, flowers, and seed, as also in the shape of the leaves, but those of the Navew are much smother; it also differeth in the root: the Turnip is round like a globe, the Navew root is somewhat stretched forth in length.  

† The figure that was in the first place is a kind of the long Turnip described by me in the second place of the first chapter of this second book. and that in the second place was a lesser kind of the same.  1 Bunias. Navew Gentle.  

† The figure that was in the first place is a kind of the long Turnip described by me in the second place of the first chapter of this second book. ◊ that in the second place was a lesser kind of the same.  2 Bunias syluestris L'Obelij. Wild Navew.  
2 The small or wild Navew is like unto the former, saving that it is altogether lesser. The root is small, somewhat long, with threads long and tough at the end thereof.   

¶ The Place.  
Navew-gentle requireth a loose and yellow mould even as doth the Turnip, and prospereth in a fruitful soil: he is sown in France, Bavaria, and other places in the fields for the seeds sake, as is likewise that wild Colewort called of the old writers Crambe: for the plentiful increase of the seeds bringeth no small gain to the husbandmen of that country, because that being pressed they yield an oil which is used not only in lamps, but also in the making of soap; for of this oil and a lie made of certain ashes, is boiled a soap which is used in the Lowe-countries every where to scour and wash linen clothes. I have heard it reported that it is at this day sown in England for the same purpose.  
The wild Navew groweth upon ditch banks near unto villages and good towns, as alsoupon fresh marshie banks in most places.   

¶ The Time.  
The Navew is sown, flowereth and seedeth at the same time that the Turnip doth.   

¶ The Names.  
The Navew is called in Latin Napus, and also Bunias: in Greek Βυνιας: the Germans call it Steckruben: the Brabanders, Steckropen: in Spanish, Naps: in Italian, Navo: the Frenchmen, Naveau: in English, Navew-gentle, or French Naveau. The other is called Napus sylvestru, or wild Navew.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Navew and the Turnip are all one in temperature and virtues, yet some suppose that the Navew is a little drier, and not so soon concocted, nor pass down so easily, and doth withal engender less wind. In the rest it is answerable to the Turnip.  
‡ The seeds of these taken in drink or broth are good against poison, and are usually put into Antidotes for the same purpose. ‡.    

CHAP. 4. Of Lion's Turnip, or Lion's leaf.  

Leontopet alone. Lion's leaf.   

¶ The Description.  
Lion's Turnip or Lion's leaf, hath broad leaves like unto Coleworts, or rather like the pionyes cut and divided into sundry great gashes: the stalk is two foot long, thick, and full of juice, dividing itself into diverse branches or wings; in the tops whereof stand red flowers: afterward there appeareth long cod in which lie the seeds like unto tares, or wild chichs. The root is great, bumped like a Turnip, and black without.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth among corn in diverse places of Italy, in Candie also, and in other Provinces towards the South and East. The right honourable Lord Zouch brought a plant hereof from Italy at his return into England, the which was planted in his garden. But as far as I do know, it perished.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in winter, as witnesseth Petrus Bellonius.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it ◊, that is, Leonis folium, or Lion's leaf: Pliny doth call it also Leontopetalon: Apuleius, Leontopodion: yet there is another plant called by the same name. There be many bastard Names given unto it, as Rapeium, Papaverculum, Semen Lconinum, Pes Leoninus, and Brumaria: in English Lions leaf, and Lion's Turnip.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Lion's Turnip is of force to digest; it is hot and dry in the third degree, as Galen teacheth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root (saith Dioscorides) taken in wine doth help them that are bitten of Serpents, and it doth most speedily allay the pain. It is put into glisters which are made for them that be tormented with the Sciatica.    

CHAP. 5. Of Radish.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of Radish, whereof some be long and white; others long and black; some round and white; others round, or of the form of a pear, and black of colour; some wild, or of the field; and some tame, or of the garden, whereof we will entreat in this present chapter.  

† 1 Raphanus sativus. Garden Radish.  
† 2 Radicula satina minor. Small garden Radish.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe garden Radish sendeth forth great and large leaves, green, rough, cut on both sides with deep gashes, not unlike to the garden Turnip, but greater. The stalks be round and parted into many branches; out of which spring small flowers of a light purple colour, made of four little leaves: and when they be passed, there do come in place sharp pointed cod huft or blown up toward the stalk, full of spongious substance, wherein is contained the seed, of a light brown colour, somewhat greater than the seeds of Turnips or Coleworts. The root is gross, long, and white both without and within, and of a sharp taste.  
2 The small garden Radish hath leaves like the former, but smaller, and more brittle in handling. The stalk of two cubits high, whereon be the flowers like the former. The seed is smaller, and not so sharp in taste. The root is small, long, white both within and without, except a little that showeth itself above the ground of a reddish colour.  
3 Radish with a round root hath leaves like the garden Turnip: among which leaves springeth up a round and smooth stalk, dividing itself toward the top into two or three branches, whereon do grow small purplish flowers made of four leaves apiece: which being passed, there do come in place small long cod puffed up or bunched in two, and sometimes three places, full of pith as the common Radish; wherein is contained the seed, somewhat smaller than the Colewort seed, but of a hotter taste. The root is round and firm, nothing waterish like the common Radish, more pleasant in taste, wholesomer, not causing such stinking belching as the garden Radish doth.  
4 The Radish with a root fashioned like a pear, groweth to the height of three or four cubits, of a bright reddish colour. The leaves are deeply cut or jagged like those of the turnip, somewhat rough. The flowers are made of four leaves, of a light carnation or fleshy colour. The seed is contained in small bunched cod like the former. The root is fashioned like a pear or long Turnip, black without and white within, of a firm and solid substance. The taste is quick and sharp, biting the tongue as the other kinds of Radish, but more strongly.  
3 Rhaphanus orbiculatus. Round Radish.  
4 Rapharus pyriformis, siue xadice nigra. The black, or Peare-fashion Radish.   

¶ The Place.  
All the kinds of Radish require a loose ground which hath been long manured and is somewhat fat. They prosper well in sandy ground, where they are not so subject to worms, as in other grounds.   

¶ The Time.  
These kinds of Radish are most fitly sown after the Summer Solstice in june or julie: for being sown betimes in the spring they yield not their roots so kindly nor profitably, for than they do for the most part quickly run up to stalk and seed, where otherwise they do not flower and seed till the next spring following. They may be sown ten months in the year, but as I said before, the best time is in june and julie.   

¶ The Names.  
Radish is called in Greek of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Galen, and other old writer's ραφανις in shops, Raphanus, and Santiua Radicula: in high Dutch, Rettich: in low Dutch, Radus: in French, Raifort: in Italian, Raphano: in Spanish, Ravano: in English, Radish, and Rabone: in the Bohemian tongue, Rzedfew. Caelius affirmeth that the seed of Radish is called of Marcellus Empericus, Bacanon; and so likewise of Aetius in the second chapter of the second book of his Tetrabible: yet Cornarius doth not read Bacanon, but Cacanon: The name of Bacanum is also found in N. Myrepsus, in the 255. Composition of his first book.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Radish doth manifestly heat and dry, open and make thin by reason of the biting quality that ruleth in it. Galen maketh them hot in the third degree, and dry in the second, and sheweth that it is rather a sauce than a nourishment.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Radish are eaten raw with bread in stead of other food; but being eaten after that manner, they yield very little nourishment, and that faulty and ill. But for the most part, they are used as sauce with meats to procure appetite, and in that sort they engender blood less faulty, than eaten alone or with bread only: but seeing they be of a harder digestion than meats, they are also many times troublesome to the stomach; nevertheless, they serve to distribute and disperse the nourishment, especially being taken after meat; and taken before meat, they cause belching, and overthrow the stomach.  
Before meat they cause vomiting, and especially the rind: the which as it is more biting than the inner substance, so doth it with more force cause that effect if it be given with Oximel, which is a syrup made with vinegar and honey.  
Moreover, Radish provoketh urine, and dissolveth cluttered sand, and driveth it forth, if a good draught of the decoction thereof be drunk in the morning. Pliny writeth, and Dioscorides likewise, that it is good against an old cough; and to make thin, thick and gross phlegm which sticketh in the chest.  
In stead hereof the Physicians of our age do use water distilled thereof: which likewise procureth urine mightily, and driveth forth stones in the kidneys.  
The root sliced and laid over night in white or Rhenish wine, and drunk in the morning, driveth out urine and gravel mightily, but in taste and smell it is very loath some.  
The root stamped with honey and the powder of a sheep's heart dried, causeth hair to grow in short space.  
The seed causeth vomit, provoketh urine: and being drunk with honeyed vinegar, it killeth and driveth forth wormes.  
The root stamped with the meal of Darnell and a little white wine vinegar, taketh away all blue and black spots, and bruised blemishes of the face.  
The root boiled in broth, and the decoction drunk, is good against an old cough: it moveth women's sickness, and causeth much milk. 
† Those figures that were in the first and second place, were varieties of the long Turnip described in the second place, in the first Chapter of this second book.     

CHAP. 6. Of wild Radish.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Wild Radish hath a shorter narrower leaf than the common Radish, and more deeply cut or jagged, almost like the leaves of Rocket, but much greater. The stalk is slender and rough, of two cubits high, divided toward the top into many branches. The flowers are small and white: the cod is long, slender, and jointed, wherein is the seed. The root is of the bigness of the finger, white within and without, of a sharp and biting taste.  
2 The water Radish hath long and broad leaves, deeply indented or cut even to the middle rib. The stalk is long, weak, and leaneth this way and that way, being not able to stand upright without a prop, in so much that ye shall never find it, no not when it is very young, but leaning down upon the mud or mire where it groweth. The flowers grow at the top made of four small yellow leaves. The root is long, set in sundry spaces with small fibres or threads like the rowel of a spur, hot and burning in taste more than any of the garden Radishes.   

¶ The Place.  
The first grows upon the borders of banks and ditches cast up, and in the borders of fields.  
The second grows in ditches, standing waters, and rivers; as on the stone wall that bordereth upon the river Thames by the Savoy in London.  
1 Raphanus syluestris. Wild Radish.  
2 Raphanus aquaticus. Water Radish.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june, and the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
† The first of these is Rapistrum flore albo Erucae folijs, of Lobell: Armoratia, or Rapistrum album of Tabernamontanus: and Raphanus sylvestris, of our Author: in English, wild Radish.  
The second is Radicula sylvestris of Dodonaeus: and Rhaphanus aquaticus, or palustris of others: in English, water Radish.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The wild Radishes are of like temperature with the garden Radish, but hotter and drier.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that the leaves are received among the pot herbs, and likewise the boiled root, which as he say, doth heat, and provoke urine.    

CHAP. 7. Of Horse Radish.  

¶ The Description.  
1 HOrse Radish bringeth forth great leaves, long, broad, sharp pointed and snip about the edges, of a deep green colour like those of the great garden Dock, called, of some Monks Rhubarb, of others Patience, but longer and rougher. The stalk is slender and brittle, bearing at the top small white flowers: which being passed, there follow small cod, wherein is the seed. The root is long and thick, white of colour, in taste sharp, and very much biting the tongue like mustard.  
2 Dittander or pepperwort, hath broad leaves, long, and sharp pointed, of a bluish green colour like woad, somewhat snipt or cut about the edges like a saw. The stalk is round and tough: upon the branches whereof grow little white flowers. The root is long and hard, creeping far abroad in the ground, in such sort that when it is once taken in a ground, it is not possible to root it out, for it will under the ground creep and shoot up and bud forth in many places far abroad. The root also is sharp and biteth the tongue like pepper, whereof it took the name pepperwort.  
‡ 3 This which we give you in the third place hath a small fibrous root, the stalk grows up to the height of two cubits, and it is divided into many branches furnished with white flowers, after which follow seeds like in shape and taste to Thlaspi, or Treacle mustard. The leaves are somewhat like those of Woad. This is nourished in some Gardens of the Low Countries, and Lobell was the first that gave the figure hereof, and that under the same title as we here give you it. ‡.  
1 Raphanus rusticanus. Horse Radish.  
2 Raphanus syluestris Offic. Lepidium Aeginetae Lob. Dittander, and Pepperwort.   

¶ The Place.  
Horse Radish for the most part groweth and is planted in gardens, yet have I found it wild in sundry places, as at Namptwich in Cheshire, in a place called the Milne eye, and also at a small village near London called Hogsdon, in the field next unto a farm house leading to Kings-land, where my very good friend master Bredwell practitioner in Physic, a learned and diligent searcher of Simples, and master William Martin one of the fellowship of Barbers and chirurgeons, my dear and loving friend, in company with him found it, and gave me knowledge of the place, where it flourisheth to this day.  
Dittander is planted in gardens, and is to be found wild also in England in sundry places, as at Clare by Ouenden in Essex, at the Hall of Brinne in Lancashire, and near unto Excester in the West parts of England. It delighteth to grow in sandy and shadowy places somewhat moist.   

¶ The Time.  
Horse Radish for the most part flower in April or May, and the seed is ripe in August, and that so rare or seldom seen, as that Petrus Placentius hath written, that it bringeth forth no seed at all. Dittander flowers in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Horse Radish is commonly called Raphanus rusticanus, or Magnus, and of diverse simply Raphanus syluestris: of the high Dutch men, Merrettich, krain or kren: in French, Grand raifort: of the low Germans, Merradus: in English, mountain radish, Great Raifort, and Horse Radish. It is called in the North part of England, Redcole.  
diverse think that this Horse Radish is an enemy to Vines, and that the hatred between them is so great, that if the roots hereof be planted near to the Vine it bendeth backward from it, as not willing to have fellowship with it.  
It is also reported that the root hereof stamped, and cast into good and pleasant wine, doth forthwith turn it into vinegar: but the old writers do ascribe this enmity to the vine and Brassica, our coleworts, which the most ancients have named ραφανος  
Dittander is described of Pliny by the name of Lepidium in his 19 book, 9 Chapter: likewise Aegineta maketh mention of this plant, by the name Lepidium: in shops, Raphanus syluestris, and Piperitis: the Germans call it, Pfefferkraut: the low Dutch men, Pepper cruyt: the English men, Dittander, Dittany, and Pepperwort.  
3 Lepidium Annuum. Annual Dittander.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These kinds of wild Radishes, are hot and dry in the third degree: they have a drying and cleansing quality, and somewhat digesting.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Horse Radish stamped with a little vinegar put thereto, is commonly used among the Germans for sauce to eat fish with, and such like meats, as we do mustard; but this kind of sauce doth heat the stomach better, and causeth-better digestion than mustard.  
Oximel or syrup made with vinegar and honey, in which the rinds of Horse radish have been infused three days, causeth vomit, and is commended against the quartan ague.  
The leaves boiled in wine, and a little oil olive added thereto and laid upon the grieved parts in manner of a Pultis, do mollify and take away the hard swellings of the liver and milt; and being applied to the bottom of the belly is a remedy for the strangury.  
It profiteth much in the expulsion of the secondine or afterbirth.  
It mittigateth and assuageth the pain of the hip or haunch, commonly called Sciatica.  
It profiteth much against the colic, strangury, and difficulty of making water, used in stead of mustard as aforesaid.  
The root stamped and given to drink, killeth the worms in children: the juice given doth the same: an ointment made thereof, doth the like, being anointed upon the belly of the child.  
The leaves of Pepperwort but especially the roots, be extreme hot, for they have a burning and bitter taste. It is of the number of scorching and blistering simples, saith Pliny in his 20. book, the 17. chap. and therefore by his hot quality, it mendeth the skin in the face, and taketh away scabs, scars, and manginesse, if any thing remain after the healing of ulcers and such like.    

CHAP. 8. Of Winter Cresses.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Winter Cresses hath many green, broad, smooth and flat leaves like unto the common turnips, whose stalks be round, and full of branches, bringing forth at the top small yellow flowers: after them do follow small cod, wherein is contained small reddish seed.  

1 Barbarea. Winter Cresses.    

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in gardens among pot herbs, and very common in the fields, near to paths and high ways, almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
This herb is green all winter long, it flowereth in May, and seedeth in june.   

¶ The Names.  
Winter Cress is called of the Latins, Cardamum, or Nasturtium Hibernum, of some, Barbarea, and Pseudobunium: the Germans call it S. Barberen kraut: in low Dutch, winter kersse.  
It seemeth to be Dioscorides his Ψευδοβυνιον, that is to say, false or bastard Bunium: in English, winter Cresses, or herb Saint Barbara.   

¶ The Nature.  
This herb is hot and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of winter Cress causeth one to make water, and driveth forth gravel, and helpeth the strangury.  
The juice thereof mundifieth corrupt and filthy ulcers, being made in form of an unguent with wax, oil, and turpentine.  
In winter when salad herbs be scarce, this herb is thought to be equal with Cresses of the garden, or Rocket.  
This herb helpeth the scurvy, being boiled among scurvy grass, called in Latin Cochlearia, causing it to work the more effectually.    

CHAP. 9 Of Mustard.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe tame or garden Mustard, hath great rough leaves like to those of the Turnip, but rougher and lesser. The stalk is round, rough, and hairy, of three cubits high, divided into many branches, whereon do grow small yellow flowers, and after them long cod, slender and rough, wherein is contained round seed bigger than Rape seed, of colour yellow, of taste sharp, and biting the tongue as doth our common field mustard.  
‡ 2 Our ordinary Mustard hath leaves like Turnips, but not so rough, the stalks are smooth, and grow sometimes to three, four, or fiue cubits high, they have many branches, and the leaves upon these branches, especially the uppermost, are long and narrow, and hang downward on small stalks; the cod are short, and lie flat and close to the branches, and are somewhat square; the seed is reddish or yellow. ‡  
3 The other tame Mustard is like to the former in leaves, and branched stalks, but lesser, and they are more whitish and rough. The flowers are likewise yellow, and the seed brown like the Rape seed, which is also not a little sharp or biting.  
‡ 4 This which I give you bear being the Sinapi sativum alterum, of Lobel; and the Sinapi album of the shops, grows but low, and it hath rough crooked cod, and whitish seeds; the stalks, flowers, and leaves, are much like the first described. ‡.  
5 The wild Mustard hath leaves like those of shepherd's purse, but larger, and more deeply indented, with a stalk growing to the height of two foot, bearing at the top small yellow flowers made of four leaves: the cod be small and-slender, wherein is contained reddish seed, much smaller than any of the others, but not so sharp or biting.  

† The three figures in the former edition were all false: The first was of Barbares, described in the precedent chapter: The second, of Eruca aquatica maior of ◊. The third, of Eruca aquat. minor, Tab.  1 Sinapi sativum. Garden Mustard.  

† The three figures in the ◊ edition were all false: The first was of ◊, described in the precedent chapter: The second, of Eruca ◊ ◊ of ◊. The third, of Eruca ◊. ◊, ◊.  3 Sinapi sativum alterum, Dod. Field Mustard.  
‡ 4 Sinapi album. White Mustard.  

† The three figures in the ◊ edition were all false: The first was of ◊, described in the precedent chapter: The second, of Eruca ◊ ◊ of ◊. The third, of Eruca ◊. ◊, ◊.  5 Sinapi syluestre minus. Small wild Mustard.   

¶ The Place.  
‡ Our ordinary Mustard (whose description I have added) as also the wild and small grow wild in many places of this kingdom, and may all three be found on the banks about the back of Old-street, and in the way to Islington. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
Mustard may be sown in the beginning of the Spring: the seed is ripe in july or August: It cometh to perfection the same year that it is sown.   

¶ The Names.  
The greeks call Mustard, σινηπι: the Athenians called it ναπι: the Latins, Sinapi: the rude and barbarous, Sinapium: the Germans, Senff: the French, Seneve and Moustarde: the low- Dutchmen, Mostaert saet: the Spaniards, Mostaza, and Mostalla: the Bohemians, Horcice: Pliny calls it Thlaspi, whereof doubtless it is a kind: and some have called it Saurion.  
‡ These kinds of Mustard have been so briefly treated of by all Writers, that it is hard to give the right distinctions of them, and a matter of more difficulty than is expected in a thing so vulgarly known and used: I will therefore endeavour in a few words to distinguish those kinds of mustard which are vulgarly written of.  
1 The first is Sinapi primum of Matthiolus and Dodonaeus; and Sinapi sativum Eruca aut Rapifolio of Lobel.  
2 The second I cannot justly refer to any of those which are written of by Authors; for it hath not a cod like Rape, as Pena and Lobel describe it; nor a seed bigger than it, as Dodonaeus affirmeth; yet I suspect, and almost dare affirm that it is the same with the former mentioned by them, though much differing from their figures and description.  
3 The third (which also I suspect is the same with the fourth) is Sinapi alterum of Matthiolus, and Sinapi agreste Apij, aut potius Laveris folio, of Lobel: and Sinapi sativum alterum of Dodonaeus.  
4 The fourth is by Lobel called Sinapi alterum sativum; and this is Sinapi album Officinarum, as Pena and Lobel affirm, Adverse. pag. 68  
5 The fifth is Sinapi syluestre of Dodonaeus: and Sinapi syluestre minus Bursae pastoris folio, of Lobel. It is much like Rocket, and therefore Bauhine fitly calls it Sinapi Erucae folio: in English it may be called Small wild Mustard. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of Mustard, especially that which we chiefly use, doth heat and make thin, and also draweth forth. It is hot and dry in the fourth degree, according to Galen.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Mustard pound with vinegar, is an excellent sauce, good to be eaten with any gross meats either fish or flesh, because it doth help digestion, warmeth the stomach, and provoketh appetite.  
It is given with good success in like manner to such as be short wound, and are stopped in the breast with tough phlegm from the head and brain.  
It appeaseth the toothache being chewed in the mouth.  
They use to make a gargarism with honey, vinegar, and mustard seed, against the tumors and swellings of the Vuula, and the almonds about the throat and root of the tongue.  
Mustard drunk with water and honey provoketh the terms and urine.  
The seed of mustard beaten and put into the nostrils, causeth sneesing, and raise women sick of the mother out of their fits.  
It is good against the falling sickness, and such as have the Lithargie, if it be laid plasterwise upon the head (after shaving) being tempered with figs.  
It helpeth the Sciatica, or ache in the hip or huckle bone: it also cureth all manner of pains proceeding of a cold cause.  
It is mixed with good success with drawing plasters, and with such as waste and consume nodes and hard swellings.  
It helpeth those that have their hair pulled off; it taketh away the blue and black marks that come of bruising.  
‡ The seed of the white Mustard is used in some Antidotes, as Electuarium de ovo, etc.    

CHAP. 10. Of Rocket.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry kinds of Rocket, some tame, or of the garden; some wild, or of the field; some of the water, and of the sea.  


† The figure that was in the third place, under the title of Eruca syl. angustifolia, is of the same plant that in the Chapter of Turritis is called Camelina, where you shall find it treated of at large. And that in the first place is Erysimum secundum of Tabern. and I question whither it be not of Sinapi syluestre minus.  1 Eruca sativa. Garden Rocket.  
2 Eruca syluestris. Wild Rocket.    

¶ The Description.  
1 GArden Rocket, or Rocket gentle, hath leaves like those of Turnips, but not near so great nor rough. The stalks rise up of a cubit, & sometimes two cubit's high, weak and brittle; at the top whereof grow the flowers of a whitish colour, and sometimes yellowish; which being passed, there do succeed long cod, which contain the seed, not unlike to rape seed, but smaller.  
2 The common Rocket, which some keep in Gardens, and which is usually called the wild Rocket, is lesser than the Roman Rocket, or Rocket-gentle, the leaves and stalks narrower, and more jagged. The flowers be yellow, the cod also slenderer, the seed thereof is reddish, and biteth the tongue.  
3 This kind of Rocket hath long narrow leaves almost such as those of Tarragon, but thicker and fatter, resembling rather the leaves of Myagrum, altogether unlike any of the rest of the Rockets, saving that the branch, flower, and seed are like the garden Rocket.  
4 There is another kind of Rocket, thought by that reverend and excellent Herbarist Carelus Clusius to be a kind of Cresses; if not Cresses itself, yet cousin german at the least. Unto whose censure Lobelius is indifferent, whether to call it Rocket with thin and narrow leaves, or to call it Cousin to the kinds of Cresses, having the taste of the one, and the shape of the other. The leaves are much divided, and the flowers yellow.  
5 There is is a wild kind of Sea-Rocket which hath long weak and tender branches trailing upon the ground, with long leaves like unto common Rocket, or rather Groundswell, having small and whitish blue flowers; in whose place cometh small cod, wherein is contained seed like that of Barley.  
‡ 6 Besides these there is another plant, whose figure which here I give was by our Author formerly set forth in the precedent chapter, under the title of Sinapi syluestre; together with a large kind thereof, under the name of Sinapi sativum alterum. Now I will only describe the later, which I have sometimes found in wet places: The root is woody: the stalk some foot long, crested, and having many branches, lying on the ground: the leaf is much divided, and that after the manner of the wild Rocket: the flowers are of a bright yellow, and are succeeded by short crooked cod, wherein is contained a yellowish seed. ‡  

† The figure that was in the third place, under the title of ◊. ◊, is of the same plant that in the Chapter of ◊ is called ◊, where you shall find ◊ treated of ◊ large. And that in the first place is ◊ ◊ of ◊. and I question ◊ it be not of ◊ ◊ ◊.  3 Eruca syluestris angustifolia. Narrow leaved wild Rocket.  
‡ 4 Erucanasturtio cognata ◊. Cressy-Rocket.   

¶ The Place.  
Roman Rocket is cherished in Gardens.  
Common or wild Rocket groweth in most gardens of itself: you may see most brick and stone walls about London and elsewhere covered with it.  
The narrow leaved Rocket groweth near unto water sides, in the chinks and crevices of stone walls among the mortar. I found it as ye go from Lambeth bridge to the village of Lambeth, under a small bridge that you must pass over hard by the Thames side.  
I found Sea Rocket growing upon the sands near unto the sea in the Isle of Thanet, hard by a house wherein Sir Henry Crispe did sometimes dwell, called Queakes house.   

¶ The Time.  
These Kinds of Rocket flower in the months of june and july, and the seed is type in September.  
The Roman Rocket dieth every year, and recovereth itself again by the falling of his own seed.   

¶ The Names.  
Rocket is called in Greek; ευζωμον: in Latin, Eruca: in high Dutch, Rauckenkraut: in French, Roquette: in Low-Dutch, Rakette: in Italian, Ruchetta: in Spanish, Oruga; in English, Rocket, and Racket. The Poets do oft times name it Herba salax: Eruca doth signify likewise a certain canker worm, which is an enemy to potherbs, but especially to Coleworts.  
‡ The first is called Eruca sativa, or Hortensis major: Great Garden Rocket.  
2 The second, Eruca sylucstris: Wild Rocket.  
3 This third is by Lobel called Eruca syluestris angustifolia: Narrow leaved wild Rocket.  
4 Clusius fitly calls this, Nasturtium syluestre: and he reprehendeth Lobel for altering the name into Eruca Nasturtio cognata omnifolia: Cressy-Rocket.  
5 The fifth is Eruca marina, (thought by Lobel and others to be Cakile Serapionis,) Sea Rocket.  
6 Eruca aquatica: Water Rocket.  
‡ 5 Erucamarina. Sea Rocket.  

† The figure that was in the third place, under the title of ◊. ◊, is of the same plant that in the Chapter of ◊ is called ◊, where you shall find ◊ treated of ◊ large. And that in the first place is ◊ ◊ of ◊. and I question ◊ it be not of ◊ ◊ ◊.  6 Eruca aquatica. Water Rocket.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Rocket is hot and dry in the third degree, therefore saith Galen it is not fit nor accustomed to be eaten alone.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Rocket is a good salad herb, if it be eaten with Lettuce, Purslane, and such cold herbs; for being so eaten it is good and wholesome for the stomach, and causeth that such cold herbs do not over-coole the same: otherwise, to be eaten alone, it causeth head-ache, and heateth too much.  
The use of Rocket stirreth up bodily lust, especially the seed.  
It provoketh urine, and causeth good digestion.  
Pliny reporteth, That whosoever taketh the seed of Rocket before he be whipped, shall be so hardened, that he shall easily endure the pains.  
The root and seed stamped, and mixed with Vinegar and the gall of an Ox, taketh away freckles, lentiles, black and blue spots, and all such deformity of the face.    

CHAP. 11. Of Tarragon.  

Draco herba. Tarragon.   

¶ The Description.  
TArragon the salad herb hath long and narrow leaves of a deep green colour, greater and longer than those of common Hyssop, with slender brittle round stalks two cubits high: about the branches whereof hang little round flowers, never perfectly opened, of a yellow colour mixed with black, like those of common Wormwood. The root is long and fibrous, creeping far abroad under the earth, as do the roots of Couchgrass, by which sprouting forth it increaseth, yielding no seed at all, but as it were a certain chaffy or dusty matter that flieth away with the wind.   

¶ The place.  
Tarragon is cherished in gardens, and is increased by the young shoots: Ruellius and such others have reported many strange tales hereof scarce worth the noting, saying, that the seed of flax put into a radish root or sea Onion, and so set, doth bring forth this herb Tarragon.   

¶ The time.  
It is green all Summer long, and a great part of Autumn, and flowereth in july.   

The names.  
It is called in Latin, Draco, Dracunculus hortensis, and Tragum vulgar by Clusius; Of the Italians, Dragoncellum; in French, Dragon, in English, Tarragon.  
It is thought to be that Tarchon which Avicen mentioneth in his 686. chapter: but he writeth so little thereof, as that nothing can certainly be affirmed of it. Simeon Sethi the Greek also maketh mention of Tarchon.   

¶ The temperature and virtues.  
Tarragon is hot and dry in the third degree, and not to be eaten alone in salads, but joined with other herbs, as Lettuce, Purslain, and such like, that it may also temper the coldness of them, like as Rocket doth, neither do we know what other use this herb hath.    

CHAP. 12. Of garden Cresses.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GArden Cresses or Town Cresses hath small narrow jagged leaves, sharp and burning in taste. The stalks be round, a cubite high, which bring forth many small white flowers, and after little flat husks or seed vessels, like to those of shepherds purse, wherein are contained seeds of a brown reddish colour. The root dieth when the seed is ripe.  
2 There is another kind in taste like the former, but in leaves far different, which I recovered of seeds, sent me from Robinus dwelling in Paris. The stalks rise up to the height of a foot, garnished with many broad leaves deeply cut or indented about the edges: the middle of the leaf is decked and garnished with many little small leaves or rather shreds of leaves, which make the same like a curlde fan of feathers. The seed is like the former in shape.  
3 Spanish Cresses riseth forth of the ground like unto Basill, afterwards the leaves grow larger and broader, like those of Marigolds; among the which riseth up a crooked lymmer stalk, whereupon do grow smaall tufts or spokie rundles of white flowers. The seed followeth, brown of colour, and bitter in taste. The whole plant is of a loathsome smell and savour.  
4 Stone-Cresse groweth flat upon the ground, with leaves jagged and cut about the edges like the oak leaf, resembling well the leaves of shepherd's purse. I have not seen the flowers, and therefore they be not expressed in the figure; notwithstanding it is reported unto me, that they be small and white of colour, as are those of the garden Cresses. The seed is contained in small pouches or seed vessels, like those of Treacle mustard or Thlaspi.   

¶ The Place.  
Cress' are sown in gardens, it skils not what soil it be; for that they like any ground, especially if it be well watered. ‡ M. Bowls found the fourth growing in Shropshire in the fields about Birch in the parish of Elesmere, in the grounds belonging to M. Richard Herbert, and that in great plenty. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It may be sown at any time of the year, unless it be in Winter; it groweth up quickly, and bringeth forth betimes both stalk and seed: it dieth every year, and recovereth itself of the fallen or shaken seed.  

1 Nasturtium hortense. Garden Cresses.    

¶ The Names.  
Cress' is called in Greek καρδαμον: in Latin Nasturtium; in English Cresses: the Germans call it kersse: and in French, Cresson: the Italians, Nasturtio, and Agretto: of some, town Cresses, and garden Karsse. It is called Nasturtium, as Varro and Plinie think à narribus torquendis, that is to say, of writhing the nostrils, which also by the loathsome smell and sharpness of the seed doth cause sneesing. ‡ The first is called Nasturtium hortense, Garden Cresses. 2 Nasturtium hortense crispum, Garden Cresses with crisp, or curled leaves. 3 Nasturtium Hispanicum, or Latifolium; Spanish Cresses, or Broad-leaved Cresses. 4 This is Nasturtium petraeum of Tabernamontanus (and not of Lobell, as out Author termed it.) Stone Cresses. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The herb of garden Cresses is sharp and biting the tongue; and therefore it is very hot and dry, but less hot whilst it is young and tender, by reason of the watery moisture mixed therewith, by which the sharpness is somewhat allayed.  
The seed is much more biting than the herb, and is hot and dry almost in the fourth degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Galen saith that the Cresses may be eaten with bread Veluti obsonium, and so the Ancient Spartans usually did; and the low-Countrie men many times do, who commonly use to feed of Cresses with bread and butter. It is eaten with other salad herbs, as Tarragon and Rocket: and for this cause it is chiefly sown.  
It is good against the disease which the Germans call Scorbuch and Scorbuye: in Latin, Scorbutus: which we in England call the Scurvy, and Scurby, and upon the seas the Skyrby: it is as good and as effectual as the Scurvy grass, or water Cresses.  
Dioscorides saith, if the seed be stamped and mixed with honey, it cureth the hardness of the milt: with Vinegar and Barley meal parched it is a remedy against the Sciatica, and taketh away hard swellings and inflammations. It scoureth away tetters, mixed with brine: it ripeneth felons, called in Greek, δοθιηνες: it forcibly cutteth and raiseth up thick and tough humours of the chest, if it be mixed with things proper against the stuffing of the lungs.  
Dioscorides saith it is hurtful to the stomach, and troubleth the belly.  
3 Nasturtium Hispanicum. Spanish Cresses.  
4 Nasturtium Petreum. Stone Cresses.  
It driveth forth worms, bringeth down the flowers, killeth the child in the mother's womb, and provoketh bodily lust.  
Being inwardly taken, it is good for such as have fallen from high places: it dissolveth cluttered blood, and preventeth the same that it do not congeal and thicken in any part of the body: it procureth sweat, as the later Physicians have found and tried by experience.    

CHAP. 13. Of Indian Cresses.  

¶ The Description.  
Cress' of India have many weak and feeble branches, rising immediately from the ground, dispersing themselves far abroad; by means whereof one plant doth occupy a great circuit of ground, as doth the great Bindeweede. The tender stalks divide themselves into sundry branches, trailing likewise upon the ground, somewhat bunched or swollen up at every joint or knee, which are in colour of a light red, but the spaces between the joints are green. The leaves are round like wall peniwort, called Cotyledon, the footestalke of the leaf cometh forth on the backside almost in the midst of the leaf, as those of Frogbit, in taste and smell like the garden Cresses. The flowers are dispersed throughout the whole plant, of colour yellow, with a crossed star overthwart the inside, of a deep orange colour; unto the back part of the same doth hang a tail or spur, such as hath the Larks heel, called in Latin Consolida Regalis, but greater, and the spur or heel longer; which being passed there succeed bunched and knobbed cod or seed vessels, wherein is contained the seed, rough, brown of colour, and like unto the seeds of the beet, but smaller.   

¶ The Place.  
The seeds of this rare and fair plant came first from the Indies into Spain, and thence into France and Flanders, from whence I received seed that bore with me both flowers and seed especially those I received from my loving friend john Robin of Paris.   

¶ The Time.  
The seeds must be sown in the beginning of April, upon a bed of hot horse dung, and some fine sifted earth cast thereon of an handful thick. The bed must be covered in sundry places with hoops or poles, to sustain the mat or such like thing that it must be covered with in the night, and laid open to the Sun in the day time. The which being sprung up, and having gotten three leaves, you must replant them abroad in the hottest place of the garden, and most fine and fertile mould. Thus may you do with Muske-Melons, Cucumbers, and all cold fruits that require haste; for that otherwise the frost will overtake them before they come to fruit-bearing.  
‡ They may also be sown in good mould like as other seeds, and usually are. ‡  
Nasturtium Indicum cum flore & semine. Indian Cresses with flower and seed.   

¶ The Names.  
This beautiful plant is called in Latin, Nasturtium Indicum: in English, Indian Cresses. Although some have deemed it a kind of Conuolvulus, or Binde-weed; yet I am well contented that it retain the former name, for that the smell and taste show it to be a kind of Cresses.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
We have no certain knowledge of his nature or virtues, but are content to refer it to the kinds of Cresses, or to a further consideration.    

CHAP. 14. Of Sciatica Cresses.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SCiatica Cresses hath many slender branches growing from a stalk of a cubit high, with small long and narrow leaves like those of Garden Cresses. The flowers be very small, and yellow of colour; the seed-vessels be little flat chaffy husks, wherein is the seed of a reddish gold colour, sharp and very bitter in taste. The root is small, tough, white within and without, and of a biting taste.  
‡ The plant whose figure I here give you in stead of that with the narrower leaves of our Author, hath leaves somewhat like Rocket, but not so deep cut in, being only snipt about the edges: the upper leaves are not snipt, nor divided at all, and are narrower. The flowers decking the tops of the branches are small and white, the seed vessels are less than those of Cresses, and the seed itself exceeding small, and of a blackish colour; the root is woody, sometimes single, otherwhiles divided into two branches. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth upon old walls and rough places by high ways sides, and such like: I have found it in corn fields about Southfleete near to Gravesend in Kent.  

Iberis Cardamantica. Sciatica Cresses.    

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth according to the late or earely sowing of it in the fields, in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Sciatica Cresses is called in Greek ιβερας, and καρδαμαντικη: in Latin Iberis: of Pliny, Heberis, and Nasturtium syluestre, and in like manner also Lepidium. There is another Lepidium of Pliny: in English, Sciatica Cress. ‡ The first described may be called Iberis Cardamantica tenuifolia, Small leaved Sciatica Cresses. The second, Iberis latiore folio, broad leaved Sciatica Cresses. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
Sciatica Cress is hot in the fourth degree, and like to garden Cresses both in smell and in taste.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots gathered in Autumn, saith Dioscorides, do heat and burn, and are with good success with swine's grease made up in manner of a plaster, and put upon such as are tormented with the Sciatica: it is to lie on the grieved place but four hours at the most, and then taken away, and the patient bathed with warm water, and the place afterwards anointed with oil, and wool laid on it; which things Galen in his ninth book of medicines, according to the place grieved, citeth out of Democrates, in certain verses tending to that effect.    

CHAP. 15. Of Bank Cresses.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Bank Cresses hath long leaves, deeply cut or jagged upon both sides, not unlike to those of Rocket, or wild mustard. The stalks be small, limber or pliant, yet very tough, and will twist and writhe as doth the ozier or water willow, whereupon do grow small yellow flowers, which being passed there do succeed little slender cod, full of small seeds, in taste sharp and biting the tongue as those of Cresses.  
2 The second kind of bank Cresses hath leaves like unto those of Dandelion, somewhat resemble Spinach. The branches be long, tough, and pliant like the other. The flowers be yellowish, which are succeeded by small long cod, having leaves growing amongst them: in these cod is contained small biting seed like the other of this kind. The smell of this plant is very ungrateful.   

¶ The Place.  
Bank Cresses is found in stony places among rubbish, by path ways, upon earth or mud wall, and in other untoiled places.  
The second kind of bank Cresses groweth in such places as the former doth: I found it growing at a place by Chelmes ford in Essex called little Baddowe, and in sundry other places.  
‡ If our Author meant this which I have described and given you the figure of, (as it is probable he did) I doubt he scarce found it wild: I have seen it in the garden of Master Parkinson, and it groweth wild in many places of Italy. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july; and the seed is ripe in August and September.   

¶ The Names.  
Bank Cresses is called in Latin Irio and Erysimum: in Greek ◊, and of some, χαμαπλιον according to Dioscorides: Theophrastus hath an other Erysimum. ‡ The first is called Irio, or Erysimum by Matthiolus Dodonaeus, and others. Turner, Fuchsius and Tragus call it Verbena foemina, or recta. The second is Irio alter of Matthiolus, and Saxifraga Romanorum, Lugd. It may be called Italian Bank Cresses: or Roman Saxifrage. ‡  

1 Erysimum Dioscoridis, Lobelij. Bank Cresses.  

† The figure that was here in the second place was of the Sonchus syluaticus, or Libanotis Theophrasti sterilis of Tabernamontanus. You shall find mention of it amongst the Sonchi, or Sow-thistle.  2 Erysimum alterum Italicum. Italian bank Cresses.    

¶ The Nature.  
The seed of bank Cresses is like in taste to garden Cresses, and is as Galen saith of a fiery temperature, and doth extremely attenuate or make thin.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of bank Cresses is good against the rheum that falleth into the chest, by rotting the same.  
It remedieth the cough, the yellow jaundice, and the Sciatica or ache of the hucklebones, if it be taken with honey in manner of a lohoc and often licked.  
It is also drunk against deadly poisons, as Dioscorides addeth: and being made up in a plaster with water and honey and applied, it is a remedy against hidden cankrous apostumes behind the ears, hard swellings and inflammations of the paps and stones.  
‡ The seeds of the Italian Bank Cresses, or Roman Saxifrage taken in the weight of a dram, in a decoction of Grasseroots, effectually cleanse the reins, and expel the stone, as the Author of the hist. Lugd. affirms. ‡    

CHAP. 16. Of Dock Cresses.  


† The figure that was here, was of the Rapistrum aruorum, described in the second chapter of this book; and the true figure of this plant here described was pag. 231 under the name of Sonchus syluaticus,  Lampsana. Dock Cresses.   

¶ The Description.  

† The figure that was here, was of the Rapistrum aruorum, described in the second chapter of this book; and the true figure of this plant here described was ◊. ◊ under the name of Sonchus syluaticus,  DOcke-Cresses is a wild Wort or pot-herbe having roughish hairy leaves of an overworn green colour, deeply cut or indented upon both sides like the leaves of small Turnips. The stalks grow to the height of two or three cubits, and sometimes higher, dividing themselves toward the top into sundry little branches, whereon do grow many small yellow flowers like those of Hieracium, or Hawkeweed; which decaying, are succeeded by little crested heads containing a longish small seed somewhat like lettuce seed, but of a yellowish colour: the plant is also milky, the stalk woody, and the root small, fibrous, and white.   

¶ The Place.  
Dock-Cresses grow every where by Highways, upon walls made of mud or earth, and in stony places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth from May to the end of August: the seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Docke-Cresses are called in Greek, Λαμψάνη in Latin, Lampsana, and Napium, by Dodonoeus: Tabernamontanus calleth this, Sonchus syluaticus: Camerarius affirms, That in Prussia they call it Papillaris.   

¶ The Nature.  
Docke-Cresses are of nature hot, and somewhat abstersive or cleansing.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Taken in meat, as Galen and Dioscorides affirm, it engendereth evil juice and naughty nourishment.  
‡ Camerarius affirmeth, That it is used with good success in Prussia against ulcerated or sore breasts. ‡    

CHAP. 17. Of Water-Parsenep, and Water-Cresses.  
 
1 Sium majus latifolium. Great Water Parsenep.  
† 2 Sium majus angustifolium. The lesser water Parsenep.  
‡ 4 Sium alterum Olusatri fancy. Long leaved water-Cresses.  
‡ 2 This plant much resembles the last described, and grows up some cubit and a half high, with many leaves finely snipt about the edges, growing upon one rib, and commonly they stand bolt upright. The umbell consists of little white flowers: the root is small, and consisteth of many strings.  
‡ 3 There is another very like this, but they thus differ: the stalks and leaves of this later are less than those of the precedent, and not so many upon one rib; the other grows upright, to some yard or more high: this never grows up, but always creeps, and almost at every joint puts forth an umbel of flowers.  
4 To these may be added another, whose root consists of abundance of writhe and small black fibres; the stalks are like Hemlock, some three cubits high; the leaves are long, narrow, and snipped about the edges, growing commonly two or three together: the umbel of flowers is commonly of a yellowish green: the seed is like parsley seed, but in taste somewhat resembles Cumin, Daucus Creticus, and the rind of a Citron, yet seems somewhat hotter. ‡  
5 Water-Cresse hath many fat and weak hollow branches trailing upon the gravel and earth where it groweth, taking hold in sundry places as it creepeth; by means whereof the plant spreadeth over a great compass of ground. The leaves are likewise compact and winged with many small leaves set upon a middle rib one against another, except the point leaf, which stands by itself, as doth that of the ash, if it grow in his naturall place, which is in a gravely spring. The upper face of the whole plant is of a brown colour, and green under the leaves, which is a perfect mark to know the physical kind from the others. The white flowers grow alongst the stalks, and are succeeded by cod wherein the seed is contained. The root is nothing else but as it were a thrumme or bundle of threads.  
† 5 Nasturtium aquaticum, sive Crateva Sium. Common Water-Cresses.  
‡ 6 Sium Matthioli & Italorum. Italian Water-Cresse.  
6 There is also another kind hereof, having leaves growing many on one stalk, snipt about the edges, being in shape between the garden Cresses and Cuckow-floures: the stalk is crested, and divided into many branches; the flowers white, and are succeeded by cod like those of our ordinary Water-Cresse last described.  

¶ The Place.  
‡ 1 The first of these I have not found growing, nor as yet heard of within this kingdom.  
2 The second I first found in the company of M. Robert Larkin, going between Redriffe and Deptford, in a rotten boggy place on the right hand of the way.  
3 The third grows almost in every watery place about London.  
4 This is more rare, and was found by Mr. Goodyer in the ponds about Moor Park; and by M. George Bowles in the ditches about Ellesmere, and in diverse ponds in Flintshire.  
5 The fifth is as frequent as the third, and commonly they grow near together.  
6 This Lobel saith he found in Piedmont, in rivulets amongst the hills: I have not yet heard that it grows with us. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They spring and wax green in April, and flower in july.  
The water Cress to be eaten in salads showeth itself in March, when it is best, and flowereth in Summer with the rest.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 The first of these is Sium maius latifolium of Tabernamontanus.  
2 This is Zion odoratum Traguses: Sium, of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, and others: it is taken to be Sium, or Laver, of Dioscorides. Lobel calls it also Pastinaca aquatica, or water Parsenep.  
3 This may be called Sium umbellatum repens, Creeping water Parsenep. Of this there is a reasonable good figure in the Historia Lugdunensis, pag. 1092. under the title of Sium verum Matthioli; but the description is of that we here give you in the sixth place.  
4 This is Sium alterum of Dodonaeus: and Sium alterum Olusatri fancy of Lobel.  
5 Many judge this to be the Sisymbrium alterum, or Cardamine of Dioscorides: as also the Sion of Cratevas: and therefore Lobel terms it Zion Cratevae erucae folium. It is called by Dodonaeus, and vulgarly in shops known by the name of Nasturtium aquaticum, or water Cresses.  
6 This is called Sium vulgar by Matthiolus: Lobel also terms it Sium Malthioli & Italorum. This was thought by our Countryman Doctor Turner to be no other than the second here described: of which opinion I must confess I also was; but upon better consideration of that which Lobel and Bauhine have written, I have changed my mind. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Water-Cresse is evidently hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Water-Cresse being boiled in Wine or Milk, and drunk for certain days together, is very good against the Scurvy or Scorbute.  
Being chopped or boiled in the broth of flesh, and eaten for thirty days together, at morning, noon, and night, it provoketh urine, wastes the stone, and driveth it forth. Taken in the same manner, it doth cure young maidens of the green sickness, bringeth down the terms, and sendeth into the face their accustomed lively colour, lost by the stopping of their Menstrua.    

CHAP. 18. Of wild Water-Cresses, or Cuckoo Flowers.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of the Cuckoo flowers hath leaves at his springing up somewhat round, and those that spring afterward grow jagged like the leaves of Greek Valerian: among which riseth up a stalk a foot long, set with the like leaves, but smaller, and more jagged, resembling those of Rocket. The flowers grow at the top in small bundles, white of colour, hollow in the middle, resembling the white sweet-Iohn: after which do come small chaffy husks or seed vessels, wherein the seed is contained. The root is small and threddy.  
2 The second sort of Cuckoo flowers hath small jagged leaves like those of small water Valerian, agreeing with the former in stalks and roots: the flowers be white, overdasht or declining toward a light carnation.  
‡ 3 The leaves and stalks of this are like those of the last described; neither are the flowers which first show themselves much unlike them; but when as they begin to fail, in their middle rise up heads of pretty double flowers made of many leaves, like in colour to these of the single. ‡  
4 The fourth sort of Cuckoo Flowers groweth creeping upon the ground, with small threddy stalks, whereon do grow leaves like those of the field Claver, or three leaved Grass: amongst which do come up small and tender stalks two handfuls high, having flowers at the top in greater quantity than any of the rest, of colour white; and after them follow cod containing a small seed. The root is nothing else but as it were a bundle of thrums or threads.  
5 Milk white Lady-smocke hath stalks rising immediately from the root, dividing themselves into sundry small twiggy and hard branches, set with leaves like those of Serpillum. The flowers grow at the top, made of four leaves of a yellowish colour: the root is tough and woody, with some fibres annexed thereto. ‡ This is no other than the first described, differing only therefrom in that the flowers are milk white, as our Author truly in the title of his figure made them; yet forgetting himself in his description, he makes them yellowish, contrary to himself and the truth. ‡  
1 Cardamine. Cuckoo flowers.  
2 Cardamine altera. Ladies-smocks.  
‡ 3 Cardamine altera flore pleno. Double flowered Lady-smocke.  
4 Cardamine Trifolia. Three leaved Lady-smocke.  
6 Cardamine Alpina. Mountain Lady-Smocke.  
‡ 7 Sium minus impatiens. The impatient Lady-smocke.  
8 Cardamine pumila Bellidis folio Alpina. The Dwarf Dasie-leaved Lady-smocke of the Alpes.  
6 Mountain Lady-smocke hath many roots, nothing else but as it were a bundle of threddy strings, from the which do come forth three or four small weak or tender leaves made of sundry small leaves, in show like to those of small water Valerian. The stalks be small and brittle, whereupon do grow small flowers like the first kind.  
‡ 7 I should be blame-worthy if in this place I omitted that pretty conditioned Sium which is kept in diverse of our London gardens, and was first brought hither by that great Treasurer of Nature's rarieties, M. john Tradescant. This plant hath leaves set many upon a rib, like as the other Sium described in the second place hath; but they are cut in with two or three pretty deep gashes: the stalk is some cubit high, & divided into many branches, which have many small white flowers growing upon them: after these flowers are passed there follow small long cod containing a small white seed. Now the nature of this plant is such, that if you touch but the cod when as the seed is ripe, though you do it never so gently, yet will the seed fly all abroad with violence, as disdaining to be touched: whence they usually call it Noli me tangere; as they for the like quality name the Persicaria siliquosa. The nature of this plant is somewhat admirable, for if the seeds (as I said) be fully ripe, though you put but your hand near them, as proffering to touch them, though you do it not, yet will they fly out upon you, and if you expect no such thing, perhaps make you afraid by reason of the suddenness thereof. This herb is written of only by Prosper Alpinus, under the title of Sium Minimum: and it may be called in English, Impatient Lady-smocke, or Cuckoo flower. It is an annual, and yearly sows itself by the falling seeds. ‡  
‡ 8 The leaves of this somewhat resemble those of Dasyes', but less, and lie spread upon the ground, amongst which rises up a weak and slender stalk set with 3 or 4 leaves at certain distances, it being some handful high, the top is adorned with small white flowers consisting of four leaves apiece, after which follow large and long cod, considering the smallness of the plant; within these in a double order is contained a small reddish seed, of somewhat a biting taste. The root creeps upon the top of the ground, putting up new buds in diverse places. Clusius found this growing upon the rocks on the Etscherian mountain in Austria, and hath given us the history and figure thereof under the name of Plantula Cardamines emula, and Sinapi pumulum Alpinum.   

¶ The Time and Place.  
That of the Alpish mountains is a stranger in these cold Countries: the rest are to be found every where, as aforesaid, especially in the castle ditch at Clare in Essex. ‡ The seventh grows naturally in some places of Italy.  
These flower for the most part in April and May, when the Cuckoo doth begin to sing her pleasant notes with out stammering.   

¶ The Names.  
They are commonly called in Latin, Flos Cuculi, by Brunfelsius and Dodonaeus, for the reason aforesaid; and also some call them Nasturtium aquaticum minus, or lesser water Cress: of some, Cardamine, and Sisymbrium alterum of Dioscorides: it is called in the german tongue, Wildercresz: in French, Passerage sanuage: in English, Cuckoo flowers: in Norfolk, Canterbury bells: at the Namptwich in Cheshire, where I had my beginning, Lady smocks, which hath given me cause to christian it after my Country fashion.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
These herbs be hot and dry in the second degree: we have no certain proof or authority of their virtues, but surely from the kinds of water Cress they cannot much differ, and therefore to them they may be referred in their virtues. 
† The figure that was in the fourth place; being of the same plant that is described in the first place; the counterfeit stalks and heads being taken away, as Bauhine rightly have observed; as also the description thereof, which (as many other) our Author frames by looking upon the figure, and the strength of his own fancy: I have omitted as impertinent.     

CHAP. 19 Of Treacle Mustard.  

¶ The Description.  
1 TReacle mustard hath long broad leaves, especially those next the ground, the others lesser, slightly indented about the edges like those of Dandelion. The stalks be long and brittle, divided into many branches even from the ground to the top, where grow many small idle flowers tuft fashion, after which succeed large, flat, thin, chaffy husks or seed vessels heart fashion, wherein are contained brown flat seeds, sharp in taste, burning the tongue as doth mustard seed, leaving a taste or savour of Garlic behind for a farewell.  
2 Mithridate Mustard hath long narrow leaves like those of Woad, or rather Cow Basil. The stalks be enclosed with small snipt leaves even to the branches, Pyramidis fashion, that is to say, smaller and smaller toward the top, where it is divided into sundry branches, whereon do grow small flowers: which being passed, the cod, or rather thin chaffy husks do appear full of sharp seed, like the former. The root is long and slender.  
3 The third kind of Treacle Mustard, named Knave's Mustard, (for that it is too bad for honest men) hath long, fat, and broad leaves, like those of Dwale or deadly Night shade: in taste like those of Vuluaria or stinching Orach, set upon a round stalk two cubits high, divided at the top into small arms or branches, whereon do grow small foolish white spokie flowers. The seed is contained in flat pouches like those of Shepherd's purse, brown, sharp in taste, and of an ill savour.  
4 Bowyers Mustard hath the lower leaves resembling the ordinary Thlaspi, but the upper are very small like toad flax but smaller. The stalks be small, slender, and many. The flowers be small, and white, each consisting of four leaves. The seeds be placed upon the branches from the lowest part of them to the top, exceeding sharp and hot in taste, and of a yellowish colour. The root is small and woody.  
5 Grecian mustard hath many leaves spread upon the ground, like those of the common Daisy, of a dark greenish colour: from the midst whereof spring up stalks two foot long, divided  
1 Thlaspi Dioscoridis. Treacle Mustard.  
2 Thlaspi Vulgatiss mum. Mithridate Mustard.  
3 Thlaspi maius. Knave's Mustard.  
4 Thlaspi minus. Bowyers' Mustard.  
5 Thlaspi Graecum. Grecian Mustard.  
6 Thlaspi amarum. Clowns Mustard.  
7 Thlaspi Clypeatum Lobelij. Buckler Mustard.  
8 Thlaspi minus Clypeatum. Small Buckler Mustard.  
 
† 6 Clowns mustard hath a short white fibrous root, from whence ariseth up a stalk of the height of a foot, which a little above the root divides itself into some four or five branches, and these again are subdivided into other, smaller so that it resembles a little shrub: longish narrow leaves notched after the manner of Sciatica Cresses by turees garnish these branches, and these leaves are as bitter as the smaller Centaury. The flowers stand thick together at the tops of these branches in manner of little umbels, and are commonly of a light blue and white mixed together (being seldom only white, or yellow.) After the flowers succeed seed vessels after the manner of the other plants of this kind, and in them is contained a small hot seed †  
7 Buckler mustard hath many large leaves, spread upon the ground like Hieracium or Hawkeweede, somewhat more toothed or snipt about the edges: among which comes up stalks small and brittle, a cubit high, garnished with many small pale yellowish flowers: in whose place succeed many round flat cod or pouches, buckler fashion, containing a seed like unto the others.  
8 Small Buckler Mustard, is a very small, base, or low plant, having whitish leaves like those of wild Time, set upon small, weak and tender branches. The flowers grow at the top like the other buckler Mustard. The seed vessels are like, but not so round, somewhat sharp pointed, sharp in taste, & burning the tongue. The whole plant lieth flat upon the ground, like wild Time.   

¶ The Place.  
Treacle or rather Mithridate Mustard grows wild in sundry place in corn fields, ditch banks, and in sandy, dry, and barren ground. I have found it in corn fields between Croyden & Godsstone in Surrey, at Southfleete in Kent, by the path that leadeth from Harnsey (a small village by London) unto Waltham cross, and in many other places.  
The other do grow under hedges, oftentimes in fields and in stony and untoiled places; they grow plentifully in Bohemia and Germany: they are seen likewise on the stony banks of the river Rhine. They are likewise to be found in England in sundry places wild, the which I have gathered into my garden. ‡ I have found none but the first and second growing wild in any part of England as yet; but I deny not, but that some of the other may be found, though not all. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These treacle Mustards are found with their flowers from May to july, and the seed is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call these kinds of herbs Ολασπι, ολασπιδιον, ον σινηπι αγριον, of the husk or seed vessel, which is like a little shield. They have also other names which be found among the bastard words: as Scandulaceum, Capsella, Pes gallinaceus. Neither be the later writers without their names, as Nasturtium tectorum, and Sinapi rusticum: it is called in Dutch, Wild kerse: in French, Seneue sawage: in English, Treacle Mustard, dish Mustard, Bowyers' Mustard: of some, Thlaspi, after the Greek name, Churl's mustard, and wild Cresses.  
‡ 1 This is Thlaspi Dioscoridis Drabae, aut Chamelinae folio of Lobell: Thlaspi Latius of Dodonaeus: and the second Thlaspi of Matthiolus.  
2 This, Thlaspi Vulgatissimum Vaccariae folio of Lobell: the first Thlaspi of Matthiolus, and second of Dodonaeus; and this is that Thlaspi whose seed is used in shops.  
3 This is Thlaspi majus of Tabernamontanus.  
4 This is Thlaspi minus of Dodonaeus: Thlaspi: angustifolium of Fuchsius: Thlaspi minus hortense Osyridis solio, etc. of Lobell: and Nasturtium sylvestre of Thalius.  
5 This is Alysson of Matthiolus: Thlaspi Graecum Polygonati folio, of Lobell and Tabern.  
6 This the Author of the Hist. Lug. calls Nasturtium sylvestre; Tabern. calls it Thlaspi amarum.  
7 Lobell terms this Thlaspi parvum Hieracifolium, and Lunaria Lutea Monspeliensium.  
8 This is Thlaspi minus clypeatum Serpillifolio of Lobell. ‡ 
† The figures of these two last mentioned were transposed in the former Edition.    

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of these kinds of Treacle Mustards be hot and dry in the end of the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Thlaspi or treacle Mustard eaten, purgeth colour both upward and downward, provoketh flowers, and breaketh inward aposthumes.  
The same used in clysters, helpeth the sciatica, and is good unto those purposes for which Mustard seed serveth.   

¶ The Danger.  
The seed of these herbs be so extreme hot and vehement in working, that being taken in too great a quantity, purgeth and scoureth even unto blood, and is hurtful to women with child, and therefore great care is to be had in giving them inwardly in any great quantity.    

CHAP. 20. Of Candie Mustard.  

¶ The Description.  
CAndie mustard excelleth all the rest, as well for the comely flowers that it bringeth forth for the decking up of gardens and houses, as also for that it goeth beyond the rest in his physical virtues. It riseth up with a very brittle stalk of a cubit high, which divideth itself into sundry bows or branches, set with leaves like those of stock gilly-flowers, of a grey or overworn green colour. The flowers grow at the top of thes stalk round, thick clustering together, like those of Scabious or devil's bit, sometimes blue, often purple, carnation or horse flesh, but seldom white for any thing that I have seen; varying according to the soil or Climate. The seed is reddish, sharp, and biting the tongue, wrapped in little husks fashioned like an heart. ‡ There is a lesser variety of this with white well smelling flowers, in other respects little differing from the ordinary. ‡  

Thlaspi Candiae. Candie Mustard.  
‡ Thlaspi Candiae parvum flo. albo. Small Candy mustard with a white flower.    

¶ The Place.  
This grows naturally in some places of Austria, as also in Candy, Spain, & Italy, from whence I received seeds by the liberality of the right Honourable the Lord Edward Zouch, at his return into England from those parts. ‡ Clusius found the later as he traveled through Switzerland into Germany. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth from the beginning of May unto the end of September, at which time you shall have flowers and seeds upon one branch, some ripe, and some that will not ripen at all.   

¶ The Name.  
† This plant is called by Dodonaeus (but not rightly) Arabis and Draba: as also Thlaspi Candiae, which last name is retained by most writers: in English, Candy Thlaspi, or Candy Mustard. †   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of Candie Mustard is hot and dry at the end of the third degree, as is that called Scorodothlaspi, or treacle mustard.    

CHAP. 21. Of Treacle Mustard.  

¶ The Description.  
1 ROund leaved Mustard hath many large leaves laid flat upon the ground like the leaves of the wild Cabbage, and of the same colour; among which rise up many slender stalks of some two handfuls high or thereabouts, which are set with leaves far unlike to those next the ground, enclosing or embracing the stalks as do the leaves of Perfoliatum, or Thorowwax. The flowers grow at the top of the branches, white of colour; which being passed, there do succeed flat husks or pouches like unto those of Shepherd's purse, with hot seed biting the tongue.  
1 Thlaspi rotundifolium. Round leaved Mustard.  
2 Thlaspi Pannonicum Clusij. Hungary Mustard.  
2 Hungary Mustard bringeth forth slender stalks of one cubit high: the leaves which first appear are flat, somewhat round like those of the wild Beet; but those leaves which after do garnish the stalks are long and broad like those of the garden Colewort, but lesser and softer, green on the upper side, and under declining to whiteness, smelling like Garlic. The flowers be small and white, consisting of four small leaves, which in a great tuft or umbel do grow thick thrust together: which being passed, there followeth in every small husk one duskish seed and no more, bitter and sharp in taste. The root is white and small, creeping under the ground far abroad like the roots of Couchgrass; preparing new shoots and branches for the year following, contrary to all the rest of his kind, which are increased by seed, and not otherwise.  
3 Churl's Mustard hath many small twiggy stalks, slender, tough, and pliant, set with small leaves like those of Cudweed, or Lavender, with small white flowers: the husks and seeds are small, few, sharp, bitter, and unsavoury: the whole plant is of a whitish colour.  
4 Peasants Mustard hath many pretty large branches, with thin and jagged leaves like those of Cresses, but smaller, in savour and taste like to the ordinary Thlaspi: the flowers be whitish, and grow in a small spoky tuft. The seed in taste and savour is equal with the other of his kind and country, or rather exceeds them in sharpness.  
3 Thlaspi Narbonense Lobelij. Churl's Mustard.  
4 Thlaspi umbellatum Narbonense. Peasant's Mustard of Narbone.  
† 5 Thlaspi supinum luteum. Yellow Mustard.  
5 Yellow Mustard hath an exceeding number of whitish leaves spread upon the ground in manner of a turf or hassock; from the midst whereof riseth up an upright stalk of three foot high, putting forth many small branches or arms: at the top whereof grow many small yellow flowers like those of the wallfloure, but much lesser: which being passed, the husks appear flat, pouch-fashion, wherein is the seed like Treacle Mustard, sharp also and biting.  
6 White Treacle Mustard hath leaves spread upon the ground like the other, but smaller: the stalks rise up from the midst thereof, branched, set with leaves smaller than those that lie upon the ground even to the top, where doth grow a tuft of white flowers in fashion like to those of the other Thlaspies: the seed is like the other: ‡ The cod of this are sometimes flat, and otherwhiles round: the flowers also grow sometimes spike-fashion, otherwhiles in an umbell. I have given you two figures expressing both these varieties. ‡  
6 Thlaspi album supinum, & eius varietas White Treacle Mustard.  
7 Thlaspi minus Clusij. Clusius his small Mustard.  
‡ 8 Thlaspi petraeum minus. Small Rock Mustard.  
7 This small kind of Mustard hath a few small leaves spread upon the ground like those of the lesser Daisy, but of a blewisher green colour; from which rise up small tender stalks set with three, and sometimes four small sharp pointed leaves: the flowers grow at the top, small and white; the cod are flat; pouch-fashion, like those of Shepherd's purse, and in each of them there is contained two or three yellowish seeds.  
‡ 8 To these we may fitly add another small mountain Thlaspi, first described by that diligent and learned Apothecary john Pona of Verona, in his description of Mount Baldus. This from a threddy root brings forth many small whitish leaves lying spread upon the ground, and a little nicked about their edges: among these riseth up a stalk some two or three handfuls high, divaricated toward the top into diverse small branches, upon which grow white little flowers consisting of four leaves apiece: which fading, there follow round seed-vessels, like to those of Myagrum: whence Pona, the first describer thereof, calls it Thlaspi petraeum myagrodes. The seed is as sharp and biting as any of the other Thlaspies. This grows naturally in the chinks of the rocks, in that part of Baldus that is termed Vallis frigida, or, The cold Valley. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Treacle Mustard grow upon hills and mountains in come fields, in stony barren and gravely grounds.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower in May, june, and july: the seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 This is Thlaspi oleraceum of Tabernamontanus: Thlaspi primum, of Daleschampius: Thlaspi mitius rotundifolium of Columna. Our Author confounded it with that whose figure is the first in the ensuing Chapter, and called it Thlaspi incanum.  
2 Thlaspi montanum peltatum of Clusius: and Thlaspi Pannonicum of Lobel and Taber.  
3 Thlaspi Narbonense centunculi angustifolio, of Lobel: and Thlaspi maritimum of Daleschampius.  
4 Thlaspi umbellatum Nasturtij hortensis solio Narbonense, of Lobel. The figures of this and the precedent were transposed in the former edition.  
5 Thlaspi supinum luteum of Lobel. Our Author's figure was a variety of the next following.  
6 Thlaspi album supinum of Lobel: Thlaspi montanum secundum of Clusius.  
7 Thlaspi pumilum of Clusius: Thlaspi minimum of Tabernamontanus.  
8 Thlaspi petraeum myagrodes of Pona: Thlaspi tertium saxatile of Camerarius, in his Epit. of Matthiolus. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The seeds of these churlish kinds of Treacle Mustard have a sharp or biting quality, break inward apostumes, bring down the flowers, kill the birth, and helpeth the Sciatica or pain in the hip. They purge choler upward and downward, if you take two ounces and a half of them, as Dioscorides writeth. They are mixed in counterpoysons, as Treacle, Mythridate, and such like Compositions.    

CHAP. 22. Of Wooddy Mustard.  

¶ The Description.  
1 WOoddy Mustard hath long narrow leaves declining to whiteness, like those of the stock Gillyflower, but smaller, very like the leaves of Rosemary, but somewhat broader, with rough stalks very tough and pliant, being of the substance of wood: the flowers grow at the top, white of colour: the seeds do follow, in taste sharp and biting. The husks or seed-vessels are round and somewhat longish.  
2 Small woody Mustard groweth to the height of two cubits, with many stalks set with small narrow leaves like those of Hyssop, but rougher; and at the top grow flowers like those of Treacle Mustard, or Thlaspi. The whole plant groweth as a shrub or hedge-bush.  
3 Thorny Mustard groweth up to the height of four cubits, of a woody substance, like unto a hedge-bush, or wild shrub, with stalks beset with leaves, flowers, and seeds like the last before mentioned; agreeing in all points, saving in the cruel pricking sharp thorns wherewith this plant is armed; the other not. The root is tough, woody, and some strings or fibres annexed thereto.  
1 Thlaspi fruticosum incanum. Hoary woody Mustard.  
2 Thlaspi fruticosum minus. Small woody Mustard.  
3 Thlaspi spinosum. Thorny Mustard.  
‡ 4 Thlaspi fruticosum folio Leucoij. Bushy Mustard.  
‡ 5 Thlaspi hederacium. juy Mustard.  
4 There is another sort of woody Mustard growing in shadowy and obscure mountains, and rough stony places resembling the last described; saving that this plant hath no pricks at all, but many small branches set thick with leaves, resembling those of the lesser sea Leucoion: the flowers are many and white; the seed like the other Thlaspies: the root is woody and fibrous.  
‡ 5 There is (saith Lobel) in Portland and about Plymouth, and upon other rocks on the sea coast of England, a creeping little herb having small red crested stalks about a span high: the leaves are thick and fashioned like juy; the white flowers and small seeds do in taste and shape resemble the Thlaspies. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
‡ 1 The first of these groweth about Mechline.  
2. 3. 4. These plants grow upon the Alpish and Pyrene mountains: in Piedmont and in Italy, in stony and rocky grounds.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower when the other kinds of Thlaspies do; that is, from May to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 This Clusius and Lobel call Thlaspi incanum Mechliniense: Bauhine thinks it to be the Iberis prima of Tabernamontanus, whose figure retained this place in the former edition.  
2 This is Thlaspi fruticosum alterum of Lobel: Thlaspi 5. Hispanicum of Clusius.  
3 Lobel calls this, Thlaspi fruticosum spinosum.  
4 Camerarius calls this, Thlaspi sempervirens biflorum folio Leucoij, etc. Lobel, Thlaspi fruticosum folio Leucoij, etc.  
5 This Lobel calls Thlaspi hederaceum. ‡   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
I find nothing extant of their nature or virtues, but they may be referred to the kinds of Thlaspies, whereof no doubt they are of kindred and affinity, as well in faculty as form.    

CHAP. 23. Of Tower's Mustard.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Tower's Mustard hath been taken of some for a kind of Cresses, and referred by them to it: of some, for one of the Mustards, and so placed among the Thlaspies as a kind thereof; and therefore myself must needs bestow it somewhere with others. Therefore I have with Clusius and Lobel placed it among the Thlaspies, as a kind thereof. It cometh out of the ground with many long and large rough leaves, like those of Hounds-tongue, especially those next the ground: amongst which riseth up a long stalk of a cubit or more high, set abont with sharp pointed leaves like those of Woad. The flowers grow at the top, if I may term them flowers, but they are as it were a little dusty chaff driven upon the leaves and branches with the wind: after which come very small cod, wherein is small reddish seed like that of Cameline or English Wormseed, with a root made of a tuft full of innumerable threads or strings.  
‡ 2 This second kind hath a thicker and harder root than the precedent, having also fewer fibers; the leaves are bigger than those of the last described, somewhat curled or sinuated, yet less, rough, and of a lighter green; in the midst of these there rise up one or two stalks or more, usually some two cubits high, divided into some branches, which are adorned with leaves almost ingirting them round at there setting on. The flowers are like those of the former, but somewhat larger, and the colour is either white, or a pale yellow: after these succeed many long cod filled with a seed somewhat larger than the last described. ‡  
3 Gold of pleasure is an herb with many branches set upon a strait stalk, round, and divided into sundry wings, in height two cubits. The leaves be long, broad, and sharp pointed, somewhat snipt or indented about the edges like those of Sow-thistles. The flowers along the stalks are white; the seed contained in round little vessels is fat and oily.  
1 Turritis. Tower's Mustard.  
‡ 2 Turritis major. Great Tower Mustard.  
4 Treacle Wormseed riseth up with tough and pliant branches, whereupon do grow many small yellow flowers; after which come long slender cod like Flixe-weed, or Sophia, wherein is contained small yellowish seed, bitter as Wormseed or Coliquintida. The leaves are small and dark of colour, in shape like those of the wild stock Gillofloures, but not so thick, nor fat. The root is small and single.   

¶ The Place.  
Tower's Treacle groweth in the West part of England, upon dunghills and such like places. I have likewise seen it in sundry other places, as at Pyms by a village called Edmonton near London, by the City walls of West-chester in corn fields, and where flax did grow about Cambridge. ‡ The second is a stranger with us; yet I am deceived if I have not seen it growing in M. parkinson's garden. ‡  
The other grow in the territory of Leiden in Zeeland, and many places of the Low-countries; and likewise wild in sundry places of England.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower in May and june, and their seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 This is Turritis of Lobell: Turrita Vulgatior of Clusius.  
2 This is Turrita maior, of Clusius, who thinks it to be Brassica Virgata of Cordus.  
3 Matthiolus calls this, Pseudomyagrum: Tragus calls it, Sesamum: Dodonaeus, Lobel, and others call it Myagrum.  
4 This Lobel calls Myagrum thlaspi effigy. Tabernamontanus hath it twice; first under the name of Erysimum tertium: secondly, of Myagrum secundum. And so also our Author (as I formerly noted) had it before under the name of Eruca syluestris angustifolia; and here under the name of Camelina. ‡  
3 Myagrum. Gold of pleasure.  
4 Camelina. Treacle Wormseed.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These Plants be hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is thought, saith Dioscorides, That the roughness of the skin is polished and made smooth with the oily fatness of the seed of Myagrum.  
Ruellius teacheth, That the juice of the herb healeth ulcers of the mouth; and that the poor peasant doth use the oil in banquets, and the rich in their lamps.  
The seed of Camelina stamped, and given children to drink, killeth the worms, and driveth them forth both by siege and vomit. 
† The two Drabaes here omitted are treated of at large in the following Chapter.     

‡ CHAP. 24. Of Turkey Cresses.  
‡ Our Author did briefly in the precedent Chapter make mention of the two plants we first mention in this Chapter; but that so briefly, that I thought it convenient to discourse more largely of them, as also to add to them other two, being by most Writers adjudged to be of the same Tribe or kindred. The virtues of the first were by our Author out of Dodonaeus formerly put to the Thlaspi Candiae, Chapter 20. from whence I have brought them to their proper place, in the end of this present Chapter.  

¶ The Description.  
† 1 The first hath crested slender, yet firm stalks of some foot long, which are set with leaves of some inch in length, broad at the setting on, sinuated about the edges, and sharp pointed; their colour is a whitish green, and taste acride; the leaves that are at the bottom of the stalk are many, and larger. The tops of the stalks are divided into many branches of an unequal length, and sustain many flowers; each whereof consists of foure little white leaves, so that together they much resemble the umbell of the Elder when it is in flower. Little swollen seed vessels divided into two cells follow the fading flowers: the seed is whitish, about the bigness of millet; the root also is white, slender and creeping.  
† 2 This hath creeping roots, from which arise many branches lying upon the ground here and there, taking root also; the leaves, which upon the lower branches are many, are in form and colour much like those of the last described, but-lesse, and somewhat snipped about the edges. The stalks are about a handful high, or somewhat more, round, green, and hairy, having some leaves growing upon them. The flowers grow spoke fashion at the top of the stalks, white, and consisting of four leaves; which fallen, there follow cod containing a small red seed.  
1 Draba Dioscoridis. Turkey Cresses.  
‡ 2 Draba prima repens. The first creeping Cress.  
3 From a small and creeping root rise up many shoots, which while they are young have many thick juicy and dark green leaves rose fashion adorning their tops, out of the midst of which spring out many slender stalks of some foot high, which at certain spaces are encompassed (as it were) with leaves somewhat lesser than the former, yet broader at the bottom: the flowers, cod, and seed are like the last mentioned.  
4 There is a plant also by some referred to this Classis; and I for some reasons think good to make mention thereof in this place. It hath a strong and very long root of colour whitish, and of as sharp a taste as Cresses; the stalks are many, and oft times exceed the height of a man, yet slender, and towards their tops divided into some branches, which make no umbell, but carry their flowers dispersed; which consist of four small yellow leaves: after the flower is passed there follow long slender cod containing a small, yellowish, acride seed. The leaves which adorn this plant are long, sharp pointed, and snipt about the edges, somewhat like those of Saracens Consound, but that these towards the top are more unequally cut in.  
‡ 3 Draba altera repens. The other creeping Cress.   

¶ The Time.  
The first of these flowers in May and the beginning of june. The 2 and 3 in April. The fourth in june and july.   

¶ The Place.  
None of these (that I know of) are found naturally growing in this kingdom; the last excepted, which I think may be found in some places.   

¶ The Names.  
1 This by a general consent of Matthiolus, Anguillara, Lobell, etc. is judged to be the Arabis, or Draba of the Ancients.  
2 Draba alter a of Clusius.  
3 Draba tertia succulento folio, of Clusius: Eruca Muralis of Daleschampius.  
4 This by Camerarius is set forth under the name of Arabis quorundam, and he affirms in his Hor. Med. that he had it out of England under the name of Solidago; The which is very likely, for without doubt this is the very plant that our Author mistook for Solidago Sarracenia; for he bewrays himself in the Chapter of Epimedium, whereas he saith it hath cod like Sarraccens Consound; when as both he, and all other give no cod at all to Sarracens Consound. My very good friend Mr. john Goodyer was the first, I think, that observed this mistake in our Author; for which his observation, together with some others formerly and hereafter to be remembered, I acknowledge myself beholden to him.   

¶ The Virtues, attributed to the first.  
1 Dioscorides saith, that they use to eat the dried seed of this herb with meat, as we do pepper especially in Cappadocia.  
They use likewise to boil the herb with the decoction of barley, called Ptisana; which being so boiled, concocteth and bringeth forth of the chest tough and raw phlegm which sticketh therein.  
The rest are hot, and come near to the virtues of the precedent. ‡    

CHAP. 25. Of Shepheards-purse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of Shepherd's purse grow up at the first long, gashed in the edges like those of Rocket, spread upon the ground: from these spring up very many little weak stalks divided into sundry branches, with like leaves growing on them, but lesser; at the top whereof are orderly placed small white flowers: after these come up little seed vessels, flat, and cornered, narrow at the stem like to a certain little pouch or purse, in which lieth the seed. The root is white not without strings. ‡ There in another of this kind with leaves not sinuated, or cut in. ‡  
2 The small Shepherd's purse cometh forth of the ground like the Cuckoo flower, which I have Englished Ladie-smockes, having small leaves deeply indented about the edges; among which rise up many small tender stalks with flowers at the top, as it were chaff. The husks and seed is like the other before mentioned.   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs do grow of themselves for the most part, near common high ways, in desert and untilled places, among rubbish and old walls.  

1 Bursa Pastoris. Shepherd's purse.  
2 Bursa Pastoria minima. Small Shepherd's purse.    

¶ The Time.  
They flower, flourish, and seed all the Summer long.   

¶ The Names.  
Shepherd's purse is called in Latin, Pastorus bursa, or Pera pastoris: in high Dutch, Seckel: in low-Dutch, Borsekens cruyt: in French, Bourse de pasteur ou Curé: in English, Shepherd's purse or scrip: of some, Shepherd's pouch, and poor man's Parmacetie: and in the North part of England, Toywort, Pickpurse, and Case-weed.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are of temperature cold and dry, and very much binding, after the opinion of Ruellius, Matthiolus, and Dodonaeus; but Lobel and Pena hold them to be hot and dry, judging the same by their sharp taste: which hath caused me to insert them here among the kinds of Thlaspi, considering the fashion of the leaves, cod, seed, and taste there: which do so well agree together, that I might very well have placed them as kinds thereof. But rather willing to content others that have written before, than to please myself, I have followed their order in marshalling them in this place, where they may stand for cousin germans.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Shepherd's purse stayeth bleeding in any part of the body, whether the juice or the decoction thereof be drunk, or whether it be used pultesse-wise, or in bath, or any other way else.  
In a Clyster it cureth the bloody flux: it healeth green and bleeding wounds: it is marvellous good for inflammations new begun, and for all diseases which must be checked back and cooled.  
The decoction doth stop the laske, the spitting and pissing of blood, and all other fluxes of blood.    

CHAP. 26. Of Italian Rocket.  

¶ The Description.  
1 ITalian Rocket hath long leaves cut into many parts or divisions like those of the Ash tree, resembling Ruellius his Bucks-horne: among which rise up stalks weak and tender, but thick and gross, two foot high, garnished with many small yellowish flowers like the middle part of Tansie flowers, of a naughty savour or smell. The seed is small like sand or dust, in taste like Rocket seed, whereof in truth we suspect it to be a kind. The root is long and woody.  
1 Rheseda Plinij. Italian Rocket.  
2 Rheseda maxima. Crambling Rocket.  
2 Crambling Rocket hath many large leaves cut into sundry sections, deeply divided to the middle rib, branched like the horns of a stag or hart: among which there do rise up long fat and fleshy stalks two cubits high, lying flat upon the ground by reason of his weak and feeble branches. The flowers grow at the top, clustering thick together, white of colour, with brownish threads in them. The seed is like the former. ‡ Lobel affirms it grows in the Low-countrieses gardens with writhe stalks, sometimes ten or twelve cubits high, with leaves much divided. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These Plants grow in sandy, stony, gravely, and chalky barren grounds. I have found them in sundry places of Kent, as at South-fleet, upon Long-field downs, which is a chalky and hilly ground very barren. They grow at Greenhithe upon the hills, and in other places of Kent. ‡ The first grows also upon the Wolds in Yorkshire. The second I have not seen growing except in gardens, and much doubt whether it grow wild with us or no. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These Plants do flourish in june, july, and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called of Pliny, Reseda, Eruca peregrina, & Eruca Cantabrica: in English, Italian Rocket.  
The second is called Reseda maxima: of Anguillara, Pignocomon, whereof I find nothing extant worthy the memory, either of temperature or virtues.    

CHAP. 27. Of Groundsell.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalk of Groundsell is round, chamfered and divided into many branches: the leaves be green, long, and cut in the edges almost like those of Succory, but lesser, like in a manner to the leaves of Rocket. The flowers be yellow, and turn to down, that is carried away with the wind. The root is full of strings and threads.  
1 Erigerum. Groundsell.  
2 Erigerum Tomentosum. Cotton Groundsell.  
2 Cotton Groundsel hath a strait stalk of a brown purple colour, covered with a fine cotton or downy hair, of the height of two cubits. The leaves are like those of S. james Wort, or Rag-wort; and at the top of the stalk grow small knops, from which come flowers of a pale yellow colour; which are no sooner opened and spread abroad, but they change into down like that of the Thistle, even the same hour of his flowering, and is carried away with the wind: the root is small and tender.  
‡ 3 There is another with leaves more jagged, and finelier cut than the last mentioned, soft also and downy: the flowers are fewer, less and paler than in the ordinary, but turn speedily into down like as the former. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs are very common throughout England, and do grow almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish almost every month of the year.  

‡ 3 Erigeron tomentosum alterum. The other Cotton Groundsell.    

¶ The Names.  
Groundsel is called in Greek κριγερας: in Latin, Senecio, because it waxeth old quickly: by a bastard name Herbutum: in Germany, Creuszwurtz: in low-Dutch, Cruys cruyt, and Cruysken cruyt: in Spanish, Terua cana: in Italian, Cardoncello, Speliciosa: in English, Groundsel.  
Cotton Groundsell seemeth to be all one with Theophrastus his Aphace; he maketh mention of Aphace in his seventh book, which is not only a kind of pulse, but an herb also, unto which this kind of Groundsell is very like. For as Theophrastus saith, The herb Aphace is one of the potherbs and kinds of Succory: adding further, That it flowereth in haste, but yet soon is old, and turneth into down; and such a one is this kind of Groundsell. But Theophrastus saith further, That it flowereth all the winter long, and so long as the Spring lasteth, as myself have often seen this Groundsell do.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Groundsell hath mixed faculties; it cooleth, and withal digesteth, as Paulus Aegineta writeth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Groundsell boiled in wine or water, and drunk, healeth the pain and ache of the stomach that proceedeth of choler.  
The leaves and flowers stamped with a little Hog's grease ceaseth the burning heat of the stones and fundament. By adding to a little saffron or salt it helpeth the Struma or Kings Evil.  
The leaves stamped and strained into milk and drunk, helpeth the red gums and frets in children.  
Dioscorides saith, That with the fine powder of Frankincense it healeth wounds in the sinews. The like operation hath the down of the flowers mixed with vinegar.  
Boiled in Ale with a little honey and vinegar, it provoketh vomit, especially if you add thereto a few roots of Assarabacca.    

CHAP. 28. Of Saint James his Wort.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe herb called Saint james his wort is not without cause thought to be a kind of Groundsel: of which there be sundry sorts; some of the pasture, and one of the sea; some sweet-smelling; and some of a loathsome savour. All which kinds I will set down.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SAint james his wort or Rag-wort is very well known every where, and bringeth forth at the first broad leaves, gashed round about like to the leaves of common Wormwood, but broader, thicker, not whitish or soft, of a deep green colour, with a stalk which riseth up above a cubit high, chamfered, blackish, and somewhat red withal. The arms or wings are set with lesser leaves like those of Groundsell or of wild Rocket. The flowers at the top be of a yellow colour like Marigolds, as well the middle button as the small flowers that stand in a pale round about, which turn into down as doth Groundsell. The root is threddy.  
‡ 2 This hath stalks some cubit high, crested, and set with long whitish leaves; the lower leaves are the shorter; but the upper leaves the longer, yet the narrower: at the top of the stalk grow some four or five flowers as in an umbell, which are of a dark red colour before they open 
1 Iacobaea. Rag-wort.  
‡ 2 jacobaea angustifolia. Narrow leaved Rag-weed.  
‡ 3 jacobaea latifolia. Broad leaved Rag-weed,  
4 jacobaea marina. Sea Rag-weed.   
3 This broad leaved Rag-weed hath stiff crested stalks, which are set with broad wrinkled sharp pointed leaves, of a green colour: the bottom leaves are the larger and rounder, the top leaves the less, and more divided. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, in shape and colour like those of the common Rag-weed, but much bigger: They also turn into down as the former. ‡  
4 Sea Rag-wort groweth to the height of two cubits: the stalks be not reddish as the other, but chose Ash-coloured, grey and hoary: the leaves be greater and broader than the other: the flowers grow at the top, of a pale yellow colour, covered on the cup or husk of the flower, as also the leaves, with a certain soft white Down or frieze: the flowers vanish into down, and fly away with the wind.   

¶ The Place.  
Land Rag-wort groweth every where in untilled pastures and fields, which are somewhat moist especially, and near unto the borders of fields.  
‡ 2 3 These grow upon the Austrian and Helvetian Alpes. ‡  
The fourth kind of Rag-wort groweth near the sea side in sundry places: I have seen it in the field by Margate, by Queakes house, and by Byrchenton in the Isle of Tenet: likewise it groweth near the King's ferry in the Isle of Shepey, in the way leading to Sherland house, where Sr. Edward Hobby dwelleth: and likewise at Queenborough castle in the same Isle; and in other places. ‡ I have been at the former and later of these places to find out plants, yet could I not see this plant. It grows in the garden of Mr. Ralph Tuggy; but I fear hardly wild in this kingdom. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August, at which time they are carried away with the down.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Latin, Herba S. jacobi, or S. lacobi slos; and jacobaea: in high-Dutch, Saint jacob's bloumen: in low-Dutch, Saint jacob's cruyt: in French, Fluer de S. lacques: in English, S. james his Wort: the country people do call it Stagger-wort, and Staner-wort, and also Rag-wort, ‡ and Rag-weed. In Holdernesse in Yorkshire they call it Seggrum.  
The second is jacobaea Pannonica 2. of Clusius.  
The third is his jacobaea latifolia. Gesner calls it Coniza montana. ‡  
The fourth is named Cineraria, or Ash-coloured S. james Wort: some call it Erigeron marinum, or Sea Groundsell: of some, Artemisia marina. ‡ And by Prosper Alpinus, Artemisia alba. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
S. james wort is hot and dry in the second degree, and also cleansing, by reason of the bitterness which it hath.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is commended by the later Physicians to be good for green wounds, and old filthy Ulcers which are not scoured, mundified, and made clean; it also healeth them, with the juice hereof tempered with honey and May butter, and boiled together to the form of an Unguent or salve.  
It is much commended, and not without cause, to help old aches and pains in the arms, hips, and legs, boiled in hog's grease to the form of an ointment.  
Moreover, the decoction hereof gargarised is much set by as a remedy against swellings and impostumations of the throat, which it wasteth away and throughly healeth.  
The leaves stamped very small, and boiled with some hog's grease unto the consumption of the juice, adding thereto in the end of the boiling a little Mastic and Olibanum, and then strained, taketh away the old ache in the hucklebones called Sciatica.  
‡ The Egyptians (saith Prosper Alpinus) use the Sea Rag-wort, for many things: for they commend the decoction made with the leaves thereof against the stone in the kidneys and bladder, as also to help the old obstructions of the inward parts, but principally those of the womb; as also the coldness, strangulation, barrenness, inflation thereof, and it also brings down the intercepted courses: wherefore women troubled with the mother are much eased by baths made of the leaves and flowers hereof. ‡    

CHAP. 29. Of Garden Succory.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of plants comprehended under the title of Cichoracea, that is to say Cichorie, Endive, Dandelion, etc. differing not so much in operation and working, as in shape and form, which hath caused many to deem them diverse, who have distinguished them under the titles aforesaid: of every which kind there be diverse sorts, the which shall be divided in their several chapters, wherein the differences shall be expressed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 GArden Succory is of two sorts, one with broad leaves, and the other with narrow, deeply cut and gashed on both sides. The first hath broad leaves somewhat hairy, not much unlike to Endive, but narrower; amongst which do rise up stalks, whereon are placed the like leaves, but smaller. The stalk divideth itself toward the top into many branches, whereon do grow little blue flowers consisting of many small leaves, after which followeth white seed. The root is tough, long, and white of colour, continuing many years; from the which as from every part of the plant doth issue forth bitter and milky juice. The whole plant is of a bitter taste likewise.  
2 Cichorium sativum. Garden Succory.  
3 Intybus sativa. Garden Endive.  
2 The second kind of Succory is like unto the former, but greater in every point. That which causeth the difference is, that this beareth flowers white of colour tending to blueness; the others blue, as I have said.  
 
‡ 5 Cichorium spinosum. Thorny Succory.  
4 Curled Endive hath leaves not unlike to those of the curled or Cabbage lettuce, but much greater; among which rise up strong and thick stalks, set with the like leaves, but lesser, and not so notably curled or crisped. The flours grow at the top, blue of colour. The root perisheth, as doth the whole plant, when it hath brought forth his ripe seed.  
‡ 5 To these may fitly be added the thorny or prickly Succory of Candy, being of this kindred, and there used in defect of the true Succory, in stead thereof. The root is pretty long, white, with few fibers hanging thereat; the stalk is hard, woody, and divaricated into many branches, which commonly end in two or three pricks like horns: The leaves are bitter, long, narrow, and sharp pointed, and lie spread upon the ground, and are a little sinuated, or cut about the edges: The flours, which usually grow upon little footstalkes at the divisions of the branches, are much like those of the ordinary Succory, yet much less, consisting of five blue leaves, with yellow chives in the middle. The seed is like those of the common Succory. It flowers in july and August. ‡   

¶ The Place and Time.  
This Succory, and these Endives are only sown in gardens.  
Endive being sown in the spring quickly cometh up to flower, which seedeth in harvest, and afterward dieth. But being sown in july it remaineth till winter, at which time it is taken up by the roots, and laid in the sun or air for the space of two hours; then will the leaves be tough, and easily endure to be wrapped upon an heap, and buried in the earth with the roots upward, where no earth can get within it (which if it did, would cause rottenness) the which so covered may be taken up at times convenient, and used in salads all the winter, as in London and other places is to be seen; and than it is called white Endive, whereof Pliny seemeth not to be ignorant, speaking to the same purpose in his 20. book and 8. chapter.   

¶ The Names.  
These herbs be called by one name in Greek Σεριδες notwithstanding for distinctions sake they called the garden Succory, Σερις ημερος and the wild Succory, σερις αγρια; Pliny nameth the Succory Hedypnois: and the bitterer Dioscorides calleth πικρις: in Latin, Intybum syluestre, Intybum agreste, Intybum erraticum, and Cichorium: in shops it is called Cichorea, which name is not only allowed of the later Physicians, but also of the Poet Horace in the 31. Ode of his first book,  

Me pascunt olivae,  
Me Cichorea, levesque maluae.   
With us, saith Pliny in his 20. book, 8. chapter, they have called Intybum erraticum, or wild Endive, Ambugia (others read Ambubeia:) and some there be that name it Rostrum porcinum: and others, as Guilielmus Placentinus, and Petrus Crescentius, term it Sponsa solis: the Germans call it Wegwarten, which is as much to say, as the keeper of the ways: the Italians, Cichorea: the Spaniards, Almerones: the Englishmen, Cicorie and Succory: the Bohemians, Czakanka.  
Endive is named in Greek Σερις ημερος in Latin, Intybum sativum: of some, Endivia: of Avicen and Serapio, Taraxacon: of the Italians, Scariola, which name remaineth in most shops; also Seriola, as though they should fitly call it Seris, but not so well Serriola, with a double r: for Serriola is Lactuca sylue, tris, or wild lettuce: it is called in Spanish, Serraya Envied: in English, Endive, and Scariole: and when it hath been in the earth buried as aforesaid, than it is called white Endive.  
‡ 5 This was first set forth by Clusius under this name, Chondrillae genus elegans caeruleo flore: since, by Pona and Bauhine, by the title we give you, to wit, Cichorium spinosum. Honorius Bellus writes that in Candy where as it naturally grows, they vulgarly term it στιμναγατι that is, Hydriae spina, the Pitcher thorn; because the people fetch all their water in stone pots or Pitchers, which they stop with this plant, to keep mice and other such things from creeping into them: and it grows so round, that it seems by nature to be provided for that purpose. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
Endive and Succory are cold and dry in the second degree, and withal somewhat binding: and because they be something bitter, they do also cleanse and open.  
Garden Endive is colder, and not so dry or cleansing, and by reason of these qualities they are thought to be excellent medicines for a hot liver, as Galen hath written in his 8. book of the compositions of medicines according to the places affected.   

¶ The Virtues.  
These herbs when they be green have virtue to cool the hot burning of the liver, to help the stopping of the gall, yellow jaundice, lack of sleep, stopping of urine, and hot burning fevers.  
A syrup made thereof and sugar is very good for the diseases aforesaid.  
The distilled water is good in potions, cooling and purging drinks.  
The distilled water of Endive, Plantain, and roses, profiteth against excoriations in the conduit of the yard to be injected with a syringe, whether the hurt came by uncleanness or by small stones and gravel issuing forth with the urine; as often hath been seen.  
These herbs eaten in salads or otherwise, especially the white Endive, doth comfort the weak and feeble stomach, and cooleth and refresheth the stomach overmuch heated.  
The leaves of Succory bruised are good against inflammation of the eyes, being outwardly applied to the grieved place.    

CHAP. 30. Of wild Succory.  


† The first figure was of Cichoreum album sativum of Tabernamontanus. The second is Cichoreum luteum. But the true figures of those our Author meant, were under these titles. The first, of Hieracium latifolium. The second, Den Leonis Cichorizata; for that is Lobelli Hedypnois.  1 Cichorium syluestre. Wild Succory.  

† The first figure was of ◊ ◊ sativum of ◊. The second is ◊ ◊. But the true figures of those our Author meant, were under ◊. The first, of ◊ ◊. The second, ◊ Leonis ◊; for that is ◊ ◊.  2 Cichorium luteum. Yellow Succory.   

¶ The Kinds.  
IN like manner as there be sundry sorts of succory and Endives, so is there wild kinds of either of them.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Wild Succory hath long leaves; somewhat snipt about the edges like the leaves of Sowthistle, with a stalk growing to the height of two cubits, which is divided towards the top into many branches. The flowers grow at the top blew of colour: the root is tough, and woody, with many strings fastened thereto.  
2 Yellow Succory hath long and large leaves, deeply cut about the edges like those of the Hawkeweed. The stalk is branched into sundry arms, whereon do grow yellow flours very double, resembling the flowers of Dandelion, or Pisseabed; the which being withered, it flieth away in down with every blast of wind.  
3 Intybum syluestre. Wild Endive.  
3 Wild Endive hath long smooth leaves slightly snipt about the edges. The stalk is brittle and full of milky juice, as is all the rest of the plant: the flowers grow at the top, of a blue or sky colour: the root is tough and threddie.  
4 Meadow Endive, or Endive with broad leaves, hath a thick, tough, and woody root with many strings fastened thereto, from which rise up many broad leaves spread upon the ground like those of garden Endive, but lesser, and somewhat rougher, among which rise up many stalks immediately from the root; every of them are divided into sundry branches, whereupon do grow many flowers like those of the former, but smaller.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow wild in sundry places in England, upon wild and untilled barren grounds, especially in chalky and stony places.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the midst to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ The first of these is Seris Picris of Lobell, or Cichorium syluestre: or Intybus erratica of Tabernamontanus. ‡  
Yellow Succory is not without cause thought to be Hyosiris, or (as some copies have it) Hyosciris, of which Pliny in his 20. book and 8. chapter writeth; Hyosiris (saith he) is like to Endive, but lesser and rougher: it is called of Lobelius, Hedypnois: the rest of the names set forth in their seveall titles shall be sufficient for this time.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They agree in temperature with the garden Succory, or Endive.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of these wild herbs are boiled in pottage or broths, for sick, and feeble persons that have hot, weak, and feeble stomaches, to strengthen the same.  
They are judged to have the same virtues with those of the garden, if not of more force in working.    

CHAP. 31. Of Gum Succory.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GVmme Succory with blue flowers hath a thick and tough root, with some strings annexed thereto, full of a milky juice, as is all the rest of the plant, the flowers excepted. The leaves are great and long, in shape like to those of garden Succory, but deeplier cut or jagged, somewhat after the manner of wild Rocket: among which rise tender stalks very easy to be broken, branched toward the top in two or sometimes three branches, bearing very pleasant flowers of an azure colour or deep blue; which being passed, the seed flieth away in down with the wind.  
1 Chondrilla caerulea. Blue Gum Succory.  
2 Chondrilla caerulea latifolia, Robinus Gum Succory.  
2 Gum Succory with broad leaves, which I have named Robinus Gum Succory (for that he was the first that made any mention of a second kind, which he sent me as a great dainty, as indeed I confess it) in roots is like the former: the leaves be greater, not unlike to those of Endive, but cut more deeply even to the middle rib: the stalks grow to the height of two foot: the flowers likewise are of an azure colour, but sprinkled over as it were with silver sand; which addeth unto the flower great grace and beauty.  
3 Yellow gum Succory hath long leaves like in form and division of the cut leaves to those of wild Succory, but lesser, covered all over with a hoary down. The stalk is two foot high, white and downy also, divided into sundry branches, whereupon do grow torn flowers like those of Succory, but in colour yellow, which are turned into down that is carried away with the wind. The root is long, and of a mean thickness, from which, as from all the rest of the plant, doth issue forth a milky juice, which being dried is of a yellowish red, sharp, or biting the tongue. There is found upon the branches hereof a gum, as Dioscorides saith, which is used at this day in physic in the Isle Lemnos, as Bellonius witnesseth.  
4 Spanish Gum Succory hath many leaves spread upon the ground, in shape like those of Groundsell, but much more divided, and not so thick nor fat: amongst which rise up branched stalks set with leaves like those of Stoebe salamantica minor, or Siluerweed, where of this is a kind. The flowers grow at the top, of an overworn purple colour, which seldom show themselves abroad blown: ‡ The seed is like that of Carthamus in shape, but black and shining. ‡  

† The figure of the third was of the same plant as the first, and was Chondrilla alba of Taber. The fourth was of Hieracium montanum maius Latifolium of Tabern. which you shall find in the tenth place in the four and thirty Chapter.  3 Chondrilla lutea. Yellow Gum Succory.  

† The figure of the third was of the same plant as the ◊, and was ◊ of ◊. The fourth was of ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ of ◊ ◊ you ◊ find in the tenth place in the ◊ and ◊ Chapter.  4 Chondrilla Hispanica. Spanish Gum Succory.  
5 Rushy Gum Succory hath a tough and hard root, with a few short threads fastened thereto; from the which rise up a few jagged leaves like those of Succory, but much more divided: The stalk groweth up to the height of two foot, tough and limmer like unto rushes, whereon are set many narrow leaves. The flowers be yellow, single, and small; which being faded do fly away with the wind: the whole plant having milky juice like unto the other of his kind.  
‡ There is another sort of this plant to be found in some places of this kingdom, and it is mentioned by Bauhinus under the name of Chondrilla viscosa humilis.  
† 6 Sea Gum Succory hath many knobby or tuberous roots full of juice, of a whitish purple colour, with long strings fastened to them; from which immediately rise up a few small thin leaves fashioned like those of Succory, narrower below, and somewhat larger towards their ends; among which spring up small tender stalks, naked, smooth, hollow, round, of some foot high, or thereabout: each of these stalks have one flower, in shape like that of the Dandelion, but lesser, The whole plant is whitish or hoary, as are many of the sea plants. †  
7 Swine's Succory hath white small and tender roots, from the which rise many indented leaves like those of Dandelion, but much less, spread or laid flat upon the ground; from the midst whereof rise up small soft and tender stalks, bearing at the top double yellow flowers like those of Dandelion or Pisseabed, but smaller: the seed with the downy tuft flieth away with the wind.  
8 The male Swine's Succory hath a long and slender root, with some few threads or strings fastened thereto; from which spring up small tender leaves about the bigness of those of Daisies, spread upon the ground, cut or snipt about the edges confusedly, of an overworn colour, full of a milky juice: among which rise up diverse small tender naked stalks, bearing at the top of every stalk one flower and no more, of a faint yellow colour, and something double: which being ripe, 
5 Chondrilla juncea. Rushy Gum Succory.  
6 Chondrilla marina Lobelij. Sea Gum Succory.  
7 Hypochaeris, Porcellia. Swine's Succory.  
8 Hyoseris mascula. Male Swine's Succory.   
‡ 9 Cichorium verrucarium. Wart-Succorie.  
‡ 9 I think it expedient in this place to deliver unto you the history of the Cichorium verrucarium, or Zacintha of Matthiolus; of which our Author maketh mention in his Names and Virtues, although he neither gave figure, nor the least description thereof. This Wart-Succory (for so I will call it) hath leaves almost like Endive, green, with pretty deep gashes on their sides; the stalks are much crested, and at the top divided into many branches; between which, and at their sides grow many short stalks with yellow flowers like those of Succory, but that these turn not into down, but into cornered and hard heads, most commonly divided into eight cells or parts, wherein the seed is contained. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
† These plants are found only in gardens in this country; the seventh & eighth excepted, which peradventure may be found to grow in untilled places, upon ditches banks and the borders of fields, or the like.   

¶ The Time.  
They do flower from May to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Gum Succory hath been called of the Grecians, χονδριλλ[η] of the Latins, Condrilla, and Chondrilla: Dioscorides and Pliny call it Cichorion, and Seris, by reason of some likeness they have with Succory, especially the two first, which have blue flowers as those of the Succories. Lobelius maketh Cicherea verrucaria to be Zacintha of Matthiolus.   

‡ ¶ Name's in particular.  
‡ 1 This is called Chondrilla caerulea Belgarum, of Lobel: Apate, of Daleschampius.  
2 Condrilla 2. of Matthiolus: Chondrilla latifolia caerulea, of Tabernamontanus.  
3 Chondrilla prior Discoridis, of Clusius and Lobel.  
4 Chondrilla rara purpurea, etc. of Lobel: Chondrilla Hispanica Narbonensis, of Tabern. Seneciocarduus Apulus, of Columna.  
5 Chondrilla prima Dioscoridis, of Columna and Bauhinus: Viminea, viscosa, of Lobel and Clusius.  
6 Chondrilla altera Dioscoridis, of Columna: some think it to be [ωρι]δικιον of Theophrastus: Lobell calls it, Chondrilla pusilla marina lutea bullosa.  
7 Hypochaeris, porcellia, of Tabernamontanus.  
8 Hieracium minimum 9 of Clusius: Hyoseris latifolia, of Tabern.. The two last should have been put among the Hieracia.  
9 Cichorium verrucarium, and Zacinthus of Matthiolus and Clusius. ‡   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
These kinds of gum Succory are like in temperature to the common Succory, but drier.  
The root and leaves tempered with honey, and made into Trochiskes, or little flat cakes, with niter or salt-peter added to them, cleanse away the morphew, sun-burning, and all spots of the face.  
The gum which is gathered from the branches, whereof it took his name, layeth down the stairing hairs of the eyebrows and such like places: and in some places it is used for Mastic, as Bellonius observes.  
The gum powdered with myrrh, and put into a linen cloth, and a pessarie made thereof like a finger, and put up, bringeth down the terms in young Wenches and such like.  
The seeds of Zazintha beat to powder, and given in the decreasing of the Moon to the quantity of a spoonful, taketh away warts, and such like excrescence, in what part of the body soever they be; the which medicine a certain chirurgeon of Milan did much use, whereby he gained great sums of money, as reporteth that ancient Physician joachimus Camerarius of Noremberg a famous city in Germany. And Matthiolus affirms that he hath known some helped of warts, by once eating the leaves hereof in a Salad.    

CHAP. 32. Of Dandelion.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe herb which is commonly called Dandelion doth send forth from the root long leaves deeply cut and gashed in the edges like those of wild Succory, but smother: upon every stalk standeth a flower greater than that of Succory, but double, and thick set together, of colour yellow, and sweet in smell, which is turned into a round downy blowball, that is carried away with the wind. The root is long, slender, and full of milky juice when any part of it is broken, as is the Endive or Succory, but bitterer in taste than Succory.  
‡ There are diverse varieties of this plant, consisting in the largeness, smallnesse, deepness, or shallowness of the divisions of the leaf, as also in the smoothness and roughness thereof. ‡  
1 Dens Leonis. Dandelion.  
‡ 3 Dens Leonis bulbosus. Knotty rooted Dandelion.  
2 There is also another kind of Succory which may be referred hereunto, whose leaves are long, cut like those of broad leafed Succory: the stalks be not unlike, being divided into branches as those of Dandelion, but lesser, which also vanisheth into down when the seed is ripe, having a long and white root.  
‡ 3 There is another Dens Lconis, or Dandelion, which hath many knotty, and tuberous roots like those of the Asphodel; the leaves are not so deeply cut in as those of the common Dandelion, but larger, and somewhat more hairy: the flowers are also larger, and of a paler yellow, which fly away in such down as the ordinary. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They are found often in meadows near unto water ditches, as also in gardens and high ways much trodden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower most times in the year, especially if the winter be not extreme cold.   

¶ The Names.  
These plants belong to the Succory which Theophrastus, & Pliny call Aphaca, or Aphace Leonardus: Fuchsius thinketh that Dandelion is Hedypnois Plinij, of which he writeth in his 20. book, and eighth chapter, affirming it to be a wild kind of broad leafed Succory, and that Dandelion is Taraxacon: but Taraxacon, as Avicen teacheth in his 692. chapter, is garden Endive, as Serapio mentioneth in his 143. chapter; who citing Paulus for a witness concerning the faculties, setteth down these words which Paulus writeth of Endive and Succory. diverse of the later Physicians do also call it Dens Leonis, or Dandelion: it is called in high Dutch, kolkraut: in low-Dutch, Papencruit: in French, Pissenlit ou couronne de prestre, or Dent de lion: in English, Dandelion: and of diverse, Pisseabed. The first is also called of some, and in shops Taraxacon, Caput monach, Rostrum porcinum, and Vrinaria. The other is Dens Leonis Monspeliensium of Lobell, and Cichoreum Constantinopolitanum, of Matthiolus.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Dandelion is like in temperature to Succory, that is to say, to wild Endive. It is cold, but it drieth more, and doth withal cleanse, and open by reason of the bitterness which it hath joined with it: and therefore it is good for those things for which Succory is, ‡ Boiled, it strengthens the weak stomach, and eaten raw it stops the belly, and helps the Dysentery, especially being boiled with Lentiles; The juice drunk is good against the unuoluntary effusion of seed; boiled in vinegar, it is good against the pain that troubles some in making of water; A decoction made of the whole plant helps the yellow jaundice. ‡ 
† The figure which was in the 2 place was of the Cich. Luteum, where you may find it, but to what plant the description may be reserred, I cannot yet determine,     

CHAP. 33 Of Sowthistle.  

† 1 Sonchus asper. Prickly Sowthistle.  
‡ 2 Sonchus asperior. The more prickly Sowthistle.   

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two chief kinds of Sow-thistles; one tenderer and softer; the other more pricking and wilder: but of these there be sundry sorts more found by the diligence of the later Writers; all which shall be comprehended in this chapter, and every one be distinguished with a several description.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe prickly Sowthistle hath long broad leaves cut very little in, but full of small prickles round about the edges something hard and sharp, with a rough and hollow stalk: the flowers stand on the tops of the branches, consisting of many small leaves, single, and yellow of colour; and when the seed is ripe it turneth into down, and is carried away with the wind. The whole plant is full of a white milky juice.  
juice 2 There is another kind of this, whose leaves are sometimes prettily deep cut in like as those of the ordinary Sowthistle; but the stalks are commonly higher than those of the last described, and the leaves more rough and prickly; but in other respects not differing from the rest of this kind. It is also sometimes to be found with the leaves less divided. ‡  
† 3 Sonchus Laevis. Hare's Lettuce.  
4 Sonchus laevis latifolius. Broad leaved Sowthistle.  
3 The stalk of Hare's Lettuce, or smooth-Thistle is oftentimes a cubit high, edged and hollow, of a pale colour, and sometimes reddish: the leaves be green, broad, set round about with deep cuts or gashes, smooth, and without prickles. The flowers stand at the top of the branches, yellow of colour, which are carried away with the wind when the seed is ripe. ‡ This is sometimes found with whitish, and with snow-white flowers, but yet seldom: whence our Author made two kinds more, which were the fourth and fifth; calling the one, The white flowered Sowthistle; and the other, The snow-white Sowthistle. Both these I have omitted as impertinent, and give you others in their stead. ‡  
4 Broad leaved Sowthistle hath a long thick and milky root, as is all the rest of the Plant, with many strings or fibres; from the which cometh forth a hollow stalk branched or divided into sundry sections. The leaves be great, smooth, sharp pointed, and green of colour: the flowers be white, in shape like the former. ‡ The flowers of this are for the most part yellow like as the former. ‡  
‡ 5 Wall Sowthistle hath a fibrous woody root, from which rises up a round stalk not crested: the leaves are much like to those of the other Sow-thistles, broad at the setting on, than narrower, and after much broader, and sharp pointed, so that the end of the leaf much resembles the shape of an ivy leaf; these leaves are very tender, and of somewhat a whitish colour on the under side: the top of the stalk is divided into many small branches, which bear little yellow flowers that fly away in down.  
6 This hath longish narrow leaves soft and whitish, unequally divided about the edges. The stalks grow some foot high, having few branches, and those set with few leaves, broad at their setting on, and ending in a sharp point: the flowers are pretty large like to the great Hawk-weed, and fly away in down: the root is long, white, and lasting. It flowers most part of Summer; and in Tuscany, where it plentifully grows, it is much eat in salads, with oil and vinegar, it having a sweetish and somewhat astringent taste. ‡  
‡ 5 Sonchus laevis muralis. Wall (or juy-leaved) Sowthistle.  
‡ 6 Sonchus laevis angustifolius. Narrow leaved Sowthistle.  
† 7 This blue flowered Sowthistle is the greatest of all the rest of the kinds, somewhat resembling the last described in leaves; but those of this are somewhat rough or hairy on the under side: the flowers are in shape like those of the ordinary Sowthistle, but of a fair blue colour; which fading, fly away in down that carries with it a small ash-coloured seed. The whole plant yieldeth milk as all the rest do. †  
8 Tree Sowthistle hath a very great thick and hard root set with a few hairy threads; from which ariseth a strong and great stalk of a woody substance, set with long leaves not unlike to Languedebeefe, but more deeply cut in about the edges, and not so rough: upon which do grow fair double yellow flowers, which turn into down, and are carried away with the wind. The whole plant is possessed with such a milky juice as are the tender and hearby Sow-thistles; which certainly showeth it to be a kind thereof: otherwise it might be referred to the Hawkeweeds, whereunto in face and show it is like. ‡ This hath a running root, and the heads and tops of the stalks are very rough and hairy. ‡  
7 Sonchus flore caeruleo. Blew-floured Sowthistle.  
8 Sonchus Arborescens. Tree Sowthistle.  
‡ 9 Sonchus arborescens alter. The other Tree Sowthistle.  
† 10 Sonchus syluaticus. Wood Sowthistle.  
‡ 9 This other Tree Sowthistle grows to a man's height or more, having a firm crested stalk, smooth, without any prickles, and set with many leaves encompassing the stalk at their setting on, and afterwards cut in with four, or sometimes with two gashes only: the upper leaves are not divided at all: the colour of these leaves is green on the upper side, and grayish underneath: the top of the stalk is hairy, and divided into many branches, which bear the flowers in an equal height, as it were in an umbell: the flowers are not great, considering the largeness of the plant, but usually as big as those of the common Sowthistle, and yellow, having a hairy head or cap: the seed is crested, longish, and ash-coloured, and flies away with the down: the root is thick, whitish, having many fibres, putting out new shoots, and spreading every year. Bauhine maketh this all one with the other, according to Clusius his description: but in my opinion there is some difference between them, which chiefly consists, in that the former hath larger and fewer flowers; the plant also not growing to so great a height. ‡  
‡ 10 This plant (whose figure our Author formerly gave, pag. 148. under the title of Erysimum sytuestre) hath long knotty creeping roots, from whence ariseth a round slender stalk some two foot high, set at first with little leaves, which grow bigger and bigger as they come nearer the middle of the stalk, being pretty broad at their setting on, then somewhat narrower, and so broader again, and sharp pointed, being of the colour of the Wall (or juy-leaved) Sowthistle. The top is divided into many small branches, which end in small scaly heads like those of the wild Lettuce, containing flowers consisting of four bluish purple leaves, turned back and snipped at their ends; there are also some threads in the middle of the flower, which turning into down, carry away with them the seed, which is small, and of an Ash-colour. Bauhine makes a bigger and a lesser of these, distinguishing between that of Clusius (whose figure I here give you) and that of Columna; yet Fabius Columna himself could find no difference, but that Clusius his plant had five leaves in the flower, and his but four: which indeed Clusius in his description affirms; yet his figure (as you may see) expresses but four: adding, That the root is not well expressed; which notwithstanding Clusius describes according to Columna's expression. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first foure grow wild in pastures, meadows, woods, and marshes near the sea, and among potherbs.  
The fifth grows upon walls, and in woody mountainous places.  
The Tree Sow-thistle grows amongst corn in watery places.  
The sixth, seventh and tenth are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june, july, August, and sometimes later.   

¶ The Names.  
Sowthistle is called in Greek, Σογχος: in Latin, Sonchus: of diverse, Cicerbitae, lactucella, and Lacterones: Apuleius calleth it Lactuca Leporina, or Hares-thistle: of some, Brassica Leporina, or Hares Colewort. The English names are sufficiently touched in their several titles: In Dutch it is called Hasen Latouwe: the French, Palays delieure.   

‡ ¶ Name's in particular.  
1 This is Sonchus asper major of Cordus: Sonchus tenerior aculeis asperior of Lobel: Sonchus 3. asperior of Dodonaeus.  
2 This is Sonchus asper, of Matthiolus, Fuchsius, and others.  
3 This, Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Lobel, and others call Sonchus laevis: Tragus calls it Intybus erratica tertia.  
4 This Tabernamontanus only gives, under the title as you have it here.  
5 Matthiolus styles this, Sonchus laevis alter: Caesalpinus calls it Lactuca murorum: and Tabern. Sonchus syluaticus quartus: Lobel, Sonchus alter folio sinuato hederaceo.  
6 Lobel calls this, Sonchus laevis Matthioli: it is Terracrepulus of Caesalpinus: and Crepis of Daleschampius.  
7 Clusius and Camerarius give us this under the title of Sonchus coeruleus.  
8 Only Tabern. hath this figure, under the title our Author gives it: Bauhine puts it amongst the Hieracia, calling it Hieracium arborescens palustre.  
9 This Bauhine also makes an Hieracium, and would persuade us that Clusius his description belongs to the last mentioned, and the figure to this: to which opinion I cannot consent. Clusius giveth it under the name of Sonchus 3 laevis altissimus.  
10 This Clusius gives under the name of Sonchus laevior Pannonicus 4. flore purp. Tabern. calls it Libanotis Theophrasti sterilis: Columna hath it by the name of Sonchus montanus purpureus τετραπεταλον Cordus, Gesner, Thalius, and Bauhine refer it to the Lactucae syluestres: the last of them term it, Lactuca montana purpurocaerulea. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Sow-thistles, as Galen writeth, are of a mixed temperature; for they consist of a watery and earthy substance, cold, and likewise binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Whilst they are yet young and tender they are eaten as other potherbs are; but whether they be eaten, or outwardly applied in manner of a poultice, they do evidently cool: therefore they be good for all inflammations or hot swellings, if they be laid thereon.  
Sowthistle given in broth taketh away the gnawing of the stomach proceeding of an hot cause; and increase milk in the breasts of Nurses, causing the children whom they nurse to have a good colour: and of the same virtue is the broth if it be drunken.  
The juice of these herbs doth cool and temper the heat of the fundament and privy parts.    

CHAP. 34. Of Hawkeweed.  

¶ The Kinds.  
Hawkeweed is also a kind of Succory; of which Dioscorides maketh two sorts, and the later Writers more: the which shall be described in this chapter following, where they shall be distinguished as well with several titles as sundry descriptions.  

† 1 Hieracium majus Dioscoridis. Great Hawkeweed  
2 Hieracium minus, sive Leporinum. Small Hares Hawk-weed, or Yellow Divels-bit.    

¶ The Description.  
2 THe great Hawkeweed hath large and long leaves spread upon the ground, in shape like those of the Sowthistle: the stalk groweth to the height of two cubits, branched into sundry arms or divisions, hollow within as the young Kexe, reddish of colour; whereupon do grow yellow flowers thick and double, which turn into down that flieth away with the wind when the seed is ripe. The root is thick, tough and threddy.  
2 The small Hawkeweed, which of most writers hath been taken for yellow Divels-bit, hath long leaves deep cut about the edges, with some sharp roughness thereon like unto Sowthistle. The stalks and flowers are like the former: the root is compact of many small strings, with a small knob, or as it were the stump of an old root in the middle of those strings, cut or bitten off; whereupon it took his name Devil's bit.  
3 Black Hawkeweed hath very many long jagged leaves, not much unlike to those of Bucks horn, spread flat and far abroad upon the ground, which the picture cannot express as is requisite, in so little room: among which rise up many stalks slender and weak, the flowers growing at the top yellow and very double: it hath also a threddy root.  
‡ Our Author formerly gave three figures, and so many descriptions of this small Hieracium, which I have contracted into two; for the only difference that I can find is, that the one hath the root as it were bitten off, with the leaves less cut in; the other hath a root somewhat long, and fibrous as the former; the leaves also in this are much more finely and deep cut in: in other respects there is no difference. ‡  
3 Hieracium nigrum. Black Hawkeweed.  
4 Hieracium Aphacoides. Succory Hawkeweed.  
4 Succory Hawkeweed hath many long and large leaves spread upon the ground, deeply cut on both sides almost to the middle rib; from which rise up small stalks and flowers like those of the less Dandelion, but lesser. The root consisteth of many small threddy strings.  
5 Endive Hawkeweed hath many broad leaves, indented about the edges very like unto Garden Endive, but narrower; among which rise up stalks a foot or more high, slender, hairy, and brittle: the flowers are yellow, and grow at the top double, and thick set in a scaly husk like the Knapweed or jacea, having great thick and threddy roots. ‡ This hath a stalk sometimes more, and otherwhiles less rough, with the leaves sometimes more cut in, more long and narrow, and again otherwhiles more short and broad. ‡  
6 Long rooted Hawk-weed hath many broad leaves spread upon the ground, slightly & confusedly indented about the edges, with somewhat a bluntish point; among which leaves spring up strong and tough stalks a foot and half high, set on the top with fair double yellow flowers much like unto a Pisseabed. The root is very long, white and tough.  
7 Sharp Hawk-weed hath leaves like those of Languebeefe or Ox-tongue, but much narrower, sharp about the edges, and rough in the middle: the stalks be long and slender; set with the like leaves, but lesser: the flowers grow at the top, double and yellow: the root is tough & threddy.  
5 Hieracium intybaceum. Endives' Hawkeweed.  
6 Hieracium longius radicatum. Long rooted Hawkeweed.  
7 Hieracium asperum. Sharp Hawkeweed.  
8 Hieracium falcatum Lobelij. Crooked Hawkeweed.  
† 8 Crooked or falked Hawkeweed hath leaves like unto the garden Succory, yet much smaller, and less divided, slightly indented on both sides, with tender, weak, and crooked stalks; whereupon do grow flowers like those of Lampsana, of a black, or pale yellow colour, and the root small and threddy. The seeds are long, and falcated, or crooked, so that they somewhat resemble the foot or claws of a bird, and from these seeds the plant hath this Epithet, Falcatum, or crooked in manner of a Sickle or scythe.  
‡ 9 This in leaves is not much unlike the last described, but that they are somewhat broader, and less cut in, having little or no bitterness nor milkinesse, the stalks are some foot high commonly bending, or falling upon the ground; the flowers are small and yellow, and seem to grow out of the midst of the seed, whenas indeed they grow at the top of them, the rest being but an empty husk which is falcated like that of the last described. This figure we give you was taken before the flowers were blown, so that by that means the falcated or crooked seed vessels are not expressed in this, but you may see there manner of growing by the former. ‡  
‡ 9 Hieracium falcatum alterum. The other crooked Hawkeweed.  
† 10 Hieracium Latifolium montanum. Broad leaved mountain Hawkeweed.  
10 The broad leaved mountain Hawkeweed hath broad, long, smooth leaves, deeply indent toward the stalk, resembling the leaves of the greatest Sowthistle. The stalk is hollow, and spongious, full of a milky juice, as is the rest of the plant, as also all the other of his kind: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, double and yellow.  
11 The narrow leaved mountain Hawkeweed hath leaves like those of the last described, but narrower. The stalks be fat, hollow, and full of milk: the flowers grow at the top double, and yellow of colour. The root is small and threddy.  
There is a small mountain Hawkeweed having leaves like unto the former, but more deeply cut about the edges, and sharper pointed; the stalks are tender and weak; the flowers be double and yellow like those of Pilosella, or great Mouse-care; the root is small and threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of herbs do grow in untoiled places near unto the borders of corn fields, in meadows, highways, wood, mountains, and hilly places, and near to the brinks of ditches. ‡ The two falcated Hawkeweeds grow only in some few gardens. ‡  

11 Hieracium montanum Latifolium minus. The lesser broad leaved mountain Hawkeweed.    

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part all the summer long, some sooner, and others later.   

¶ The Names in general.  
These plants are all contained under the name of Hieracium: which is called in Greek also ιερακιον: diverse name it in Latin, Accipitrina, which is termed in French, Cichoree iaulne: in English, Hawkeweed. These herbs took there name from a Hawk, which is called in Latin Accipiter, and in Greek, ιεραξ for they are reported to clear their sight by conveying the juice hereof into their eyes. Gaza calleth it Porcellia for it is numbered among the Succories, they are called also Lampuca.  
Yellow Hawkeweed is called of some Morsus diaboli, or yellow Devil's bit, for that the root doth very well resemble the bitten or cropped root of the common Devil's bit, being like Scabious.   

‡ ¶ The Names in particular.  
1 Matthiolus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, and others call this Hieracium maius.  
2 3 These are varieties of the same plant, the first of them being called by Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, and Matthiolus, Hieracium minus, Lobell calls it, Hieracium minus praemorsa radice. That sort of this with more cut leaves is by Tabernamontanus call, Hieracium nigrum.  
4 Lobell calls this Hieracium folijs & fancy Chondrillae; Bauhinus makes this to differ from that which our Author gave in this 4. place out of Tabern. for he terms this Hieracium Chondrillae folio hirsutum, and the other, Hieracium Chondrillae folio Glabrum; the one smooth leaved, the other rough; yet that which grows frequently with us, and is very well represented by this figure, hath smooth leaves, as he also observed it to have in Italy and about Mountpelier in France.  
5 This is Hieracium alterum grandius, and Hieracium montanum angustifolium primum of Tabernamontanus.  
6 Lobell calls this from the length of the root (though sometimes it be not so long) Hieracium Longius radicatum; as also Taber. Hieracium macrorhizon, it is thought to be the Apargia of Theophrastus, by Daleschampius in the Hist. Lugd. pag. 562. but the figure there that bears the title is of Hieracium minus.  
7 Tabernamontanus first gave this under the name of Hieracium intybaceum asperum: Bauhine refers it to the wild yellow Succories, and calls it Cichoreum montanum angustifolium hirsutie asperum.  
8 This Lobell calls Hieracium Narbonense falcata siliqua.  
9 He calls this Hieracium fancy Hedypnois: and Caesalpinus terms this Rhagadiolus; and the last mentioned, Rhagadiolus alter.  
10 This by Tabernamontanus is called Hieracium montanum majus Latifolium; The figure of this was given by our Author, chap. 30. under the title of Chondrilla Hispanica.  
11 Tabernamontanus also styles this Hieracium montanum Latifolium minus. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
The kinds of Hawkeweed are cold and dry, and somewhat binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
They are in virtue and operation like to Sonchus or Sowthistle, and being used after the same manner, be as good to all purposes that it doth serve unto.  
They be good for the eyesight, if the juice of them be dropped into the eyes, especially that which is called Devil's bit, which is thought to be the best, and of greatest force.  
Therefore as Dioscorides writeth, it is good for an hot stomach, and for inflammations if it be laid upon them.  
The herb and root being stamped and applied, is a remedy for those that be stung of the scorpion; which effect not only the greater Hawkeweeds, but the lesser ones also do perform.    

CHAP. 35. Of Clusius Hawkeweed.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be likewise other sorts of Hawkeweeds, which Carolus Clusius hath set forth in his Pannonicke observations, the which likewise require a particular chapter, for that they do differ in form very notably.  

1 Hieracium primum latifolium Clusij. The first Hawkeweed of Clusius.  
2 Hieracium 5. Clusij. Clusius his 5. kind of Hawkeweed.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of Clusius his Hawkeweeds have great broad leaves spread upon the ground, somewhat hairy about the edges, oftentimes a little jagged, also soft as is the leaf of Mullen, or Higtaper, and sometimes dashed here and there with some black spots, in shape like the garden Endive, full of a milky juice: among which riseth up a thick hollow stalk of a cubit high, dividing itself at the top into two or three branches, whereupon do grow sweet smelling flowers not unlike to those of yellow Succory, set or placed in a black hoary and woollie cup or husk, of a pale bleak yellow colour, which turneth into a downy blowball that is carried away with the wind: the root entereth deeply into the ground, of the bigness of a finger, full of milk, and covered with a thick black bark.  
2 The second sort of great Hawkeweed according to my computation, and the 5. of Clusius, hath leaves like the former, that is to say soft, and hoary, and as it were covered with a kind of white woollinesse or hairinesse, bitter in taste, of an inch broad. The stalk is a foot high, at the top whereof doth grow one yellow flower like that of the great Hawkeweed, which is carried away with the wind when the seed is ripe. The root is black and full of milky juice, and hath certain white strings annexed thereto.  
3 This kind of Hawkeweed hath black roots a finger thick, full of milky juice, deeply thrust into the ground, with some small fibers belonging thereto: from which come up many long leaves half an inch or more broad, covered with a soft down or hairinesse, of an overworn russet colour: and amongst the leaves come up naked and hard stalks, whereupon do grow yellow flowers set in a woollie cup or chalice, which is turned into down, and carried away with his seed by the wind.  
4 The fourth Hawkeweed hath a thick root above a finger long, blackish, creeping upon the top of the ground, and putting out some fibres, and it is divided into some heads, each whereof at the top of the earth putteth out some six or seven longish leaves some half an inch broad, and somewhat hoary, hairy, and soft as are the others precedent, and these leaves are snipt about the edges, but the deepest gashes are nearest the stalks, where they are cut in even to the middle rib, which is strong and large. The stalk is smooth, naked, and somewhat high: the flowers be yellow and double as the other.  
3 Hieracium 6. Clusij. Clusius his 6. Hawkeweed.  
4 Hieracium 7. Clusij. Clusius his 7. Hawkeweed.  
‡ 5 The same Author hath also set forth another Hieracium, under the name of Hieracium parvum Creticum, which he thus describes; this is an elegant little plant spreading some six, or more leaves upon the top of the ground, being narrower at that part whereas they adhere to the root, and broader at the other end, and cut about the edges, having the middle rib of a purple colour; amongst these rise up two or three little stalks about a foot high, without knot until you come almost to the top, whereas they are divided into two little branches, at which place grows forth leaves much divided; the flowers grow at the top of a sufficient bigness, considering the magnitude of the plant, and they consist of many little leaves lying one upon another, on the upper side wholly white, and on the under side of a flesh colour. The root is single, longish, growing small towards the end, and putting forth stringy fibres on the sides. Thus much Clusius, who received this figure and description from his friend jaques Plateau of Tournay. I conjecture this to be the same plant that Bauhine hath somewhat more accurately figured and described in his Prod. pag. 68 under the title of Chondrilla purpurascens foetida: which plant being an annual, I have seen growing some years since with Mr. Tuggy at Westminster; and the last Summer with an honest and skilful Apothecary one Mr. Nicholas Swayton of Feversham in Kent: but I must confess I did not compare it with Clusius; yet now I am of opinion, that both these figures and descriptions are of one and the same plant. It flowers in july and August, at the later end of which month the seeds also come to ripeness.  
6 This other (not described by Clusius, but by Lobel) hath long rough leaves cut in and toothed like to Dandelion, with naked hairy stalks, bearing at their tops fair large and very double yellow flowers, which fading fly away in down. It grows in some meadows.  
‡ 5 Hieracium parvum Creticum. Small Candy Hawk-weed.  
‡ 6 Hieracium Dentis leonis folio hirsutum. Dandelion Hawk-weed.   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Hawkeweeds, according to the report of Clusius, do grow in Hungary and Austria, and in the grassy dry hills, and hereby and barren Alpish mountains, and such like places: notwithstanding if my memory fail me not I have seen them growing in sundry places in England; which I mean, God willing, better to observe hereafter, as opportunity shall serve me.   

¶ The Time.  
He saith they flower from May to August, at what time the seed is ripe.   

¶ The Names.  
The Author himself hath not said more than here is set down as touching the names, so that it shall suffice what hath now been said, referring the handling thereof to a further consideration.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
I find not any thing at all set down either of their nature or virtues, and therefore I forbear to say any thing else of them, as a thing not necessary to write of their faculties upon my own conceit and imagination.    

CHAP. 36. ‡ Of French or Golden Lung-wort.  

‡ 1 Pulmonaria Gallica sive aurea latifolia. Broad-leaved French or golden Lung-wort.  
‡ 2 Pulmonaria Gallica sive aurea angustifolia Narrow leaved French or golden Lung-wort.   

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THis which I here give you in the first place, as also the other two, are of the kinds of Hawkeweed, or Hieracium; wherefore I thought it most fit to treat of them in this place, and not to handle them with the Pulmonaria maculosa, or Sage of jerusalem: whereas our Author gave the name Pulmonaria Gallorum, and pointed at the description; but his figure being false, and the description imperfect, I judged it the best to handle it here next to those plants which both in shape and qualities it much resembles. This first hath a pretty large yet fibrous and stringy root; from the which arise many longish leaves, hairy, soft, and unequally divided, and commonly cut in the deepest nearest the stalk; they are of a dark green colour, and they are sometimes broader and shorter, and otherwhiles narrower and longer (whence Tabernamontanus makes three sorts of this, yet are they nothing but varieties of this same plant.) Amongst these leaves grow up one or two naked stalks, commonly having no more than one leaf apiece, and that about the middle of the stalk; these stalks are also hairy, and about a cubit high, divided at their tops into sundry branches, which bear double yellow flowers of an indifferent bigness, which fading and turning into down, are together with the seed carried away with the wind. This whole plant is milky like as the other Hawkweeds.  
 
‡ 3 Hieracium hortense latifolium, sive Pilosella major. Golden Mouse-eare, or Grim the Collier.  
3 This plant (which some also have confounded with the first described) hath a root at the top, of a reddish or brownish colour, but whitish within the earth, & on the lower side sending forth whitish fibres: it bringeth forth in good and fruitful grounds leaves about a foot long, and two or three inches broad, of a dark green colour, and hairy, little or nothing at all cut in about the edges; amongst these leaves riseth up a stalk some cubit high, round, hollow, and naked, but that it sometimes hath a leaf or two toward the bottom, and towards the top it puts forth a branch or two. The flowers grow at the top as it were in an umbell, and are of the bigness of the ordinary Mouse-eare, and of an orange colour. The seeds are round, & blackish, and are carried away with the down by the wind. The stalks and cups of the flowers are all set thick with a blackish down or hairinesse as it were the dust of coals; whence the women, who keep in it gardens for novelty sake, have named it Grim the Collier.   

¶ The Time.  
All these flower in june, july, and August, about the later part of which month they ripen their seed.   

¶ The Place.  
1 I received some plants of this from Mr. john Goodyer, who first found it May 27, 1631. in flower; and the 3 of the following May, not yet flowering, in a copse in Godlemen in Surrey, adjoining to the orchard of the Inn whose sign is the Antilope.  
2 This I had from my kind friend Mr. William Coote, who wrote to me, That he found them growing on a hill in the Lady Bridget Kingsmills ground, in an old Roman camp, close by the Decumane port, on the quarter that regards the West-South-West, upon the skirts of the hill.  
3 This is a stranger, and only to be found in some few gardens.   

¶ The Names.  
1 This was first set forth by Tragus, under the name of Auricula muris major: and by Tabern. (who gave three figures expressing the several varieties thereof) by the name of Pulmonaria Gallicasive siue aurea: Daleschampius hath it under the name of Corchorus.  
2 This was by Lobel (who first set it forth) confounded with the former, as you may see by the title over the figure in his Observations, pag. 317. yet his figure doth much differ from that of Tragus, who neither in his figure nor description allows so much as one leaf upon the stalk; and Tabernamontanus allows but one, which it seldom wants. Now this by Lobels' figure hath many narrow leaves; and by the Description, Adverse. pag. 253. it is no more than an handful, or handful and half high: which very well agrees with the plant we here give you, and by no means with the former, whose naked stalks are at least a cubit high. So it is manifest that this plant I have described is different from the former, and is that which Pena and Lobel gave us under the title of Pulmonaria Gallorum floor Hieracij. Bauchine also confounds this with the former.  
3 Basil Besler in his Hortus Eystettensis hath well expressed this plant under the title of Hieracium latifolium peregrinum Phlomoides: Bauhinus calls it Hieracium hortense floribus atropurpurascentibus; and saith that some call it Pilosella major: and I judge it to be the Hieracium Germanicum of Fabius Columna. This also seems rather to be the herb Costa of Camerarius, than the first described; and I dare almost be bold to affirm it the same: for he saith that it hath fat leaves lying flat upon the ground, and as much as he could discern by the figure, agreed with the Hieracium latifolium of Clusius: to which indeed in the leaves it is very like, as you may see by the figure which is in the first place in the foregoing chapter, which very well resembles this plant, if it had more and smaller flowers.   

¶ The Temper and virtues.  
I judge these to be temperate in quality, and endued with a light astriction.  
1 The decoction or the distilled water of this herb taken inwardly, or outwardly applied, conduce much to the mundifying and healing of green wounds; for some boil the herb in wine, and so give it to the wounded Patient; and also apply it outwardly.  
It also is good against the internal inflammations and hot distempers of the heart, stomach, and liver.  
The juice of this herb is with good success dropped into the ears when they are troubled with any pricking or shooting pain or noise.  
Lastly, The water hath the same quality as that of Succory. Tragus.  
2 Pena and Lobel affirm this to be commended against whitlowes, and in the diseases of the lungs.  
3 This (if it be the Costa of Camerarius) is of singular use in the Pthisis, that is, the ulceration or consumption of the lungs: whereupon in Misnia they give the conserve, syrup, and powder thereof for the same purpose: and they also use it in broths and otherwise. Cam. ‡    

CHAP. 37. Of Lettuce.  

1 Lactuca sativa. Garden Lettuce.  
2 Lactuca crispa. Curled Lettuce.   

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be according to the opinion of the Ancients, of Lettuce two sorts; the one wild, or of the field; the other tame, or of the Garden: but time, with the industry of later Writers have found out others both wild and tame, as also artificial, which I purpose to lay down.   

¶ The Description.  
1 GArden Lettuce hath a long broad leaf, smooth, and of a light green colour: the stalk is round, thick set with leaves full of milky juice, bushed or branched at the top: whereupon do grow yellowish flowers, which turn into down that is carried away with the wind. The seed sticketh fast unto the cottony down, and flieth away likewise, white of colour, and somewhat long: the root hath hanging on it many long tough strings, which being cut or broken, do yield forth in like manner as doth the stalk and leaves, a juice like to milk. And this is the true description of the natural Lettuce, and not of the artificial; for by manuring, transplanting, and having a regard to the Moon and other circumstances, the leaves of the artificial Lettuce are oftentimes transformed into another shape: for either they are curled, or else so drawn together, as they seem to be like a Cabbage or headed Colewort, and the leaves which be within and in the midst are something white, tending to a very light yellow.  
5 Lactuca capitata. Cabbage Lettuce.  
6 Lactuca intybacea. Lombard Lettuce.  
2 The curled Lettuce hath great and large leaves deeply cut or gashed on both the sides, not plain or smooth as the former, but intricately curled and cut into many sections. The flowers are small, of a bleak colour, the which do turn into down, and is carried away with the wind. The seed is like the former, saving that it changeth sometime into blackness, with a root like unto the former.  
3 This small sort of curled Lettuce hath many leaves hacked and torn in pieces very confusedly, and withal curled in such an admirable sort, that every great leaf seemeth to be made of many small leaves set upon one middle rib, resembling a fan of curled feathers used among Gentlewomen: the flowers, roots, and seeds agree with the former.  
4 The Savoy Lettuce hath very large leaves spread upon the ground, at the first coming up broad, cut or gashed about the edges, crisping or curling lightly this or that way, not unlike to the leaves of Garden Endive, with stalks, flowers, and seeds like the former, as well in shape, as yielding that milky juice wherewith they do all abound.  
5 Cabbage Lettuce hath many plain and smooth leaves at his first growing up, which for the most part lie flat still upon the ground: the next that do appear are those leaves in the midst, which turn themselves together, embracing each other so closely, that it is form into that globe or round head, whereof the simplest is not ignorant. The seed hereof is black, contrary to all the rest; which may be as it were a rule whereby ye may know the seed of Cabbage Lettuce from the other sorts.  
6 The Lombard Lettuce hath many great leaves spread upon the ground like unto those of the garden Endive, but lesser. The stalks rise up to the height of three foot: the flowers be yellowish, which turn into down and fly away with the wind: the seed is white as snow.   

¶ The Place.  
Lettuce delighteth to grow, as Palladius saith, in a mannured, fat, moist, and dung ground: it must be sown in fair weather in places where there is plenty of water, as Columella saith, and prospereth best if it be sown very thin.   

¶ The Time.  
It is certain, saith Palladius, that Lettuce may well be sown at any time of the year, but especially at every first spring, and so soon as winter is done, till summer be well nigh spent.   

¶ The Names.  
Garden Lettuce is called in Latin, Lactuca sativa: Galen names it θριδακινη: the Pythagorians ◊ some judge it to be Lactuca, à Lacteo succo, called of the milky juice which issueth forth of the wounded stalks and roots: the Germans name it Lattich: the low Dutch, juice: the Spaniards, Lechuga, and Alface: the English, Lettuce: and the French, Laictue. When the leaves of this kind are curled or crompled, it is named of Pliny, Lactuca crispa: and of Columella, Lactuca Ceciliana: in English, curled or crompled Lettuce.  
The Cabbage Lettuce is commonly called Lactuca capitata, and Lactuca sessilis: Pliny nameth it Lactuca Laconica: Columella, Lactuca Baetica: Petrus Crescentius, Lactuca Romana: in English, Cabbage Lettuce, and Loved Lettuce.  
There is another sort with reddish leaves, called of Columella, Lactuca Cypria: in English, red Lettuce.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Lettuce is a cold and moist pot-herbe, yet not in the extreme degree of cold or moisture, but altogether moderately; for otherwise it were not to be eaten.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Lettuce cooleth the heat of the stomach, called the heartburning; and helpeth it when it is troubled with choler: it quencheth thirst, causeth sleep, maketh plenty of milk in nurses, who through heat and dryness grow barren and dry of milk: for it breedeth milk by tempering the drienesse and heat. But in bodies that be naturally cold, it doth not engender milk at all, but is rather an hindrance thereunto.  
Lettuce maketh a pleasant salad, being eaten raw with vinegar, oil, and a little salt: but if it be boiled it is sooner digested, and nourisheth more.  
It is served in these days, and in these countries in the beginning of supper, and eaten first before any other meat: which also Marshal testifieth to be done in his time, marvelling why some did use it for a service at the end of supper, in these verses.  

Claudere quae coenas Lactuca solebat anorum,  
Dic mihi, cur nostras incohatilla dapes?  
Tell me why Lettuce, which our Grandsire's last did eat,  
Is now of late become, to be the first of meat?   
Notwithstanding it may now and then be eaten at both those times to the health of the body: for being taken before meat it doth many times stir up appetite: and eaten after supper it keepeth away drunkenness which cometh by the wine; and that is by reason that it stayeth the vapours from rising up into the head.  
The juice which is made in the veins by Lettuce is moist and cold, yet not ill, nor much in quantity: Galen affirm that it doth neither bind the belly nor lose it, for it hath in it no harshness nor stiptike quality by which the belly is stayed, neither is there in it any sharp or biting faculty, which scoureth and provoketh to the stool.  
But howsoever Galen writeth this, and howsoever the same wanteth these qualities, yet it is found by experience, that it maketh the body soluble, especially if it be boiled; for by moistening of the belly it maketh it the more slippery: which Martial very well knew, writing in his 11. book of Epigrams in this manner: Prima tibi dabitur; ventri Lactuca movendo Vtilis.  
Lettuce being outwardly applied mitigateth all inflammations; it is good for burnings and scaldings, if it be laid thereon with salt before the blisters do appear, as Pliny writeth.  
The juice of Lettuce cooleth and quencheth the natural seed if it be too much used, but procureth sleep.    

‡ CHAP. 38. Of Wild Lettuce.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ THere are three sorts of wild Lettuce growing wild here with us in England, yet I know not any that have mentioned more than two; yet I think all three of them have been written of, though two of them be confounded together and made but one (a thing often happening in the history of Plants) and unless I had seen three distinct ones, I should myself have been of the same opinion.  
1 The first and rarest of these hath long and broad leaves, not cut in, but only snipt about the edges, and those leaves are they that are on the lower part of the stalk almost to the middle thereof: then come leaves from thence to the top, which are deeply divided with large gashes: the stalk if it grow in good grounds exceeds the height of a man, (for I have seen it grow in a garden to the height of eight or nine foot) it is large, round, and smooth, and towards the top divided into many branches which bear yellow flowers somewhat like to the garden Lettuce, after which also succeed blackish seeds like to other plants of this kind. The whole plant is full of a clammy milky juice, which hath a very strong and grievous smell of Opium.  
‡ 1 Lactuca syl. maior odour Opij. The greater wild Lettuce smelling of Opium.  
‡ 3 Lactuca sylvestris folijs dissectis. The wild Lettuce with the divided Leaf.  
2 This hath broad leaves only cut about the edges, but not altogether so large as those of the last described: the stalk, which commonly is two cubits or better high, is also smooth, and divided into many branches, bearing such flowers and seeds as the last described; and this also hath a milky juice of the same smell as the last described, from which it differs only in the magnitude, and that this hath all the leaves whole, and not some whole and some divided, as the former.  
3 This in stalks, flowers and seeds is like to the last described, but the leaves are much different, for they are all deeply gash or cut in like as the leaves of Succory, or Dandelion. This also is full of a milky juice, but hath not altogether so strong a scent of Opium as the two former, though it partake much thereof. The stalk of this is sometimes a little prickly, and so also is the middle rib upon the backside of the leaf. All these three have woody roots which die every year, and so they come up again of the scattered seed.   

¶ The Place.  
The first of these was found in Hampshire by Mr. Goodyer and the seeds hereof sent to Mr. Parkinson in whose garden I saw it growing some two years ago. The other grow plentifully between London and Pancridge Church, about the ditches and highway side.   

¶ The Time.  
They come up in the Spring, and sometimes sooner, and ripen their seed in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
1 I take the first of these to be the Lactuca Sylvestris of Dioscorides and the Ancients, and that which the Authors of the Adversaria gave us under the title of Lactuca agrestis scariolae hortensis folio, Lactucae flore, Opij odour vehementi, soporifero & viroso.  
2 This is the Endiuia of Tragus, pag. 268. and the Thesion of Daleschampius, pag. 564. Bauhine confounds this with the former.  
3 This is the Lactuca Sylvestris prior, of Tragus: the Lactuca Sylvestris of Matthiolus, Fuchsius, Dodonaeus, and others: it is the Seris Domestica of Lobell.   

The Temper.  
These certainly, especially the two first, are cold, and that in the later end of the third or beginning of the fourth degree (if Opium be cold in the fourth.)   

The Virtues.  
Some (saith Dioscorides) mix the milky juice hereof with Opium; (for his Meconium is our Opium.) in the making thereof.  
He also saith, that the juice hereof drunk in Oxycrate in the quantity of 2 obuli, (which make some one scruple) purgeth waterish humours by stool; it also cleanseth the little ulcer in the eye called Argemon in Greek, as also the mystines or darkness of sight.  
Also beaten and applied with woman's milk it is good against burns and scalds.  
Lastly, it procures sleep, assuages pain, moves the courses in women, and is drunk against the stinging of scorpions, and bitings of spiders.  
The seed taken in drink, like as the Garden Lettuce, hindereth generation of seed and venereous imaginations. ‡    

CHAP. 39 Of Lamb's Lettuce, or Corn salad.  

1 Lactuca Agnina. Lamb's Lettuce.  
2 Lactuca Agnina latifolia. Corn salad.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe plant which is commonly called Olus album, or the white pot-herbe (which of some hath been set out for a kind of Valerian, but unproperly, for that it doth very notably resemble the Lettuce, as well in form, as in meat to be eaten, which property is not to be found in Valerian, and therefore by reason and authority I place it as a kind of Lettuce) hath many slender weak stalks trailing upon the ground, with certain edges a foot high when it grows in most fertile ground; otherwise a hand or two high, with sundry joints or knees: out of every one whereof grow a couple of leaves narrow and long, not unlike to Lettuce at the first coming up, as well in tenderness as taste in eating; and on the top of the stalks stand upon a broad tuft as it were certain white flowers that be marvellous little, which can scarcely be known to be flowers, saving that they grow many together like a tuft or umbel: it hath in stead of roots a few slender threads like unto hairs.  
2 The other kind of Lettuce, which Dodonaeus in his last edition setteth forth under the name of Album olus: the Low-countries men call it Witmoes, and use it for their meat called Wermose; with us, Loblollie. This plant hath small long leaves a finger broad, of a pale green colour; among which shooteth up a small cornered and slender stem half a foot high, jointed with two or three joints or knees, out of which proceed two leaves longer than the first, bearing at the top of the branches tufts of very small white flowers closely compact together, with a root like the former.  
‡ Both these are of one plant, differing in the bigness and broadnesse of the leaf and the whole plant besides. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs grow wild in the corn fields; and since it hath grown in use among the French and Dutch strangers in England, it hath been sown in gardens as a salad herb.   

¶ The Time.  
They are found green almost all Winter and Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
The Dutchmen do call it Wytmoes; that is to say, Album olus: of some it is called Ueltcrop: the French term it Salad de Chanoine it may be called in Greek, λευκολαχανον: in English, The White Pot-herbe; but commonly, Corn salad.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
This herb is cold and something moist, and not unlike in faculty and temperature to the garden Lettuce; in stead whereof, in Winter and in the first months of the Spring it serves for a salad herb, and is with pleasure eaten with vinegar, salt and oil, as other salads be, among which it is none of the worst.    

CHAP. 40. Of Coleworts.  

¶ The Kinds.  
DIoscorides maketh two kinds of Coleworts; the tame and the wild: but Theophrastus makes more kinds hereof; the ruffed or curled Coal, the smooth Cole, and the wild Cole. Cato imitating Theophrastus, setteth down also three Coleworts: the first he describeth to be smooth, great, broad leaved, with a big stalk; the second ruffed; the third with little stalks, tender, and very much biting. The same distinction also Pliny maketh, in his twentieth book, and ninth chapter; where he saith, That the most ancient Romans have divided it into three kinds; the first roughed, the second smooth, and the third which is properly called κραμβη, or Colewort. And in his nineteenth book he hath also added to these, other more kinds; that is to say, Tritianum, Cumanum, Pompeianum, Brutianum, Sabellium, and Lacuturrium.  
The Herbarists of our time have likewise observed many sorts, differing either in colour or else in form; other headed with the leaves drawn together, most of them white, some of a deep green, some smooth leaved, and others curled or ruffed; differing likewise in their stalks, as shall be expressed in their several descriptions.  
1 Brassica vulgaris sativa. Garden Colewort.  
2 Brassica sativa crispa. Curled Garden Cole.  
3 Brassica rubra. Red Colewort.  
4 Brassica capitata alba. White Cabbage Cole.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Garden Colewort hath many great broad leaves of a deep black green colour, mixed with ribs and lines of reddish and white colours: the stalk groweth out of the midst from among the leaves, branched with sundry arms bearing at the top little yellow flowers: and after they be passed, there do succeed long cod full of round seed like those of the Turnip, but smaller, with a woody root having many strings or threads fastened thereto.  
2 There is another lesser sort than the former, with many deep cuts on both sides even to the midst of the rib, and very much curled and roughed in the edges; in other things it differeth not.  
3 The red kind of Colewort is likewise a Colewort of the garden, and differeth from the common in the colour of his leaves, which tend unto redness; otherwise very like.  
4 There is also found a certain kind hereof with the leaves wrapped together into a round head or globe, whose head is white of colour, especially toward Winter when it is ripe. The root is hard, and the stalks of a woody substance. ‡ This is the great ordinary Cabbage known every where, and as commonly eaten all over this kingdom. ‡  
5 Brassica capitata rubra. Red Cabbage Cole.  
6 Brassica patula Open Cabbage Cole.  
5 There is another sort of Cabbage or loved Colewort which hath his leaves wrapped together into a round head or globe, yet lesser than that of the white Cabbage, and the colour of the leaves of a lighter red than those of the former.  
6 The open loved Colewort hath a very great hard or woody stalk, whereupon do grow very large leaves of a white green colour, and set with thick white ribs, and gathereth the rest of the leaves closely together, which be lesser than those next the ground; yet when it cometh to the shutting up or closing together, it rather dilateth itself abroad, than closeth all together.  
7 Double Colewort hath many great and large leaves, whereupon do grow here and there other small jagged leaves, as it were made of ragged shreds and jags set upon the smooth leaf, which giveth show of a plume or fan of feathers. In stalk, root, and every other part besides it doth agree with the Garden Colewort.  
8 The double crisp or curled Colewoort agreeth with the last before described in every respect, only it differeth in the leaves, which are so intricately curled, and so thick set over with other small cut leaves, that it is hard to see any part of the leaf itself, except ye take and put aside some of those jags and ragged leaves with your hand.  
9 Brassica florida. Cole-Florie.  
10 Brassica Tophosa. Swollen Colewoort.  
9 Cole flore, or after some Colieflore, hath many large leaves slightly indented about the edges, of a whitish green colour, narrower and sharper pointed than Cabbage: in the midst of which leaves riseth up a great white head of hard flowers closely thrust together, with a root full of strings; in other parts like unto the Coleworts.  
10 The swollen Colewort of all other is the strangest, which I received from a worshipful merchant of London master Nicholas Lete, who brought the seed thereof out of France; who is greatly in love with rare and fair flowers & plants, for which he doth carefully send into Syria, having a servant there at Aleppo, and in many other countries, for the which myself and likewise the whole land are much bound unto him. This goodly Colewort hath many leaves of a bluish green, or of the colour of Woad, bunched or swollen up about the edges as it were a piece of leather wet and broiled on a gridiron, in such strange sort that I cannot with words describe it to the full. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a bleak yellow colour. The root is thick and strong like to the other kinds of Coleworts.  
11 Savoy Cole is also numbered among the headed Colewoorts or Cabbage. The leaves are great and large very like to those of the great Cabbage, which turn themselves upwards as though they would embrace one another to make a loved Cabbage, but when they come to the shutting up they stand at a stay, and rather show themselves wider open, than shut any nearer together; in other respects it is like unto the Cabbage.  
12 The curl Savoy Cole in every respect is like the precedent, saving that the leaves, hereof do somewhat curl or crispe about the middle of the plant: which plant if it be opened in the spring time, as sometimes it is, it sendeth forth branched stalks, with many small white flowers at the top, which being past their follow long cod and seeds like the common or first kind describe.  
13 This kind of Colewoort hath very large leaves deeply jagged even to the middle rib in face resembling great and rank parsley. It hath a great and thick stalk of three cubit high. whereupon do grow flowers, cod, and seed like the other Colewoorts.  
11 Brassica Sabanda. Savoy Cole.  
12 Brassica Sabauda crispa. Curled Savoy Cole.  
13 Brassica Selinoides. Parseley Colewoort.  

† The fifteenth and sixteenth figures were former transposed.  15 Brassica marina Anglica. English sea Colewoorts.  
14 The small cut Colewoort hath very large leaves, wonderfully cut, hacked and hewn even to the middle rib, resembling a kind of curled parsley, that shall be described in his place, (which is not common nor hath not been known nor described until this time) very well agreeing with the last before mentioned, but differeth in the curious cutting and iagging of the leaves: in stalk flowers and seed not unlike.  

† The fifteenth and sixteenth figures were ◊ transposed.  16 Brassica syluestris. Wild Colewoorts.  
15 Sea Colewoort hath large and broad leaves very thick and curled, and so brittle that they cannot be handled without breaking, of an overworn green colour, tending to graynesse: among which rise up stalks two cubits high, bearing small pale flowers at the top; which being past their follow round knobs wherein is contained one round seed and no more, black of colour, of the bigness of a tore and a fetch: ‡ And therefore Pena and Lobell called it Brassica marina monospermos. ‡  
16 The wild Colewoort hath long broad leaves not unlike to the tame Colewoort, but lesser, as is all the rest of the plant, and is of his own nature wild, and therefore not sought after as a meat, but is sown and husbanded up on ditch banks and such like places for the seeds sake, by which oftentimes great gain is gotten.   

gotten The Place.  
The greatest sort of Colewoorts do grow in gardens, and do love a soil which is fat and throughly dunged and well manured: they do best prosper when they be removed, and every of them grow in our English gardens, except the wild, which groweth in fields and new digged ditch banks.  
The sea Colewoort groweth naturally upon the bayche and brims of the sea, where there is no earth to be seen, but sand and rolling pebble stones, which those that dwell near the sea do call Bayche: I found it growing between Whytstable and the I'll of Thanet near the brink of the sea, and in many places near to Colchester and elsewhere by the sea side.   

¶ The Time.  
Petrus Crescentius saith that the Colewoort may be sown and removed at any time of the year; whose opinion I altogether mislike. It is sown in the spring, as March, April, and oftentimes in May, and sometimes in August, but the special time is about the beginning of September.  
The Colewoort, saith Columella, must be removed when it attaineth to six leaves, after it is come up from seed; the which must be done, in April or May, especially those that were sown in Autumn; which afterwards flourish in the winter months, at what time, they are fittest for meat.  
But the Savoy-cole, and the Coal florey, must be sown in April, in a bed of hot horsedung, and covered with straw or such like, to keep it from the cold, and frosty mornings; and when it hath gotten six leaves after this sort, then shall you remove him as aforesaid, otherwise if you tarry for temperate weather before you sow, the year will be spent, before it come to ripeness.   

¶ The Names.  
Every of the Colewoorts, is called in Greek by Dioscorides and Galen κραμβη: it is also called αμοθυστος: so named, not only because it driveth away drunkenness, but also for that it is like in colour to the precious stone called the Amethyst: which is meant by the first and garden Colewoort. The Apothecaries and the common Herbarists do call it Caulis, of the goodness of the stalk: in the german tongue it is called Koole kraut: in French, des Choux: in English, Colewoorts.  
Cole-florey is called in Latin Brassica Cypria, and Cauliflora: in Italian, Caulifiore: it seemeth to agree with Brassica pompeiana of Pliny, whereof he writeth in his 19 book, and 8. chapter.   

¶ The Temperature.  
All the Colewoorts have a drying and binding faculty, with a certain nitrous or salted quality, whereby they mightily cleanse, either in the juice, or in the broth. The whole substance or body of the Colewoort is of a binding and drying faculty, because it leaveth in the decoction this salt quality; which lieth in the juice and watery part thereof: the water where in it is first boiled, draweth to itself all the quality; for which cause the decoction thereof looseth the belly, as doth also the juice of it, if it be drunk: but if the first broth in which it was boiled be cast away, then doth the Colewoort dry and bind the belly. But it yieldeth to the body small nourishment, and doth not engender good, but a gross and Melancholic blood. The white Cabbage is best next unto the Cole-florey; yet Cato doth chiefly commend the russet Cole: but he knew neither the white ones, nor the Cole-florey; for if he had, his censure had been otherwise.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides teacheth, that the Colewoort being eaten is good for them that have dim eyes, and that are troubled with the shaking palsy.  
The same author affirmeth, that if it be boiled and eaten with vinegar, it is a remedy for those that be troubled with the spleen.  
It is reported, that the raw Colewoort being eaten before meat, doth preserve a man from drunkenness: the reason is yielded, for that there is a natural enmity between it and the vine, which is such, as if it grow near unto it, forthwith the vine perisheth and withereth away: yea, if wine be poured unto it while it is in boiling, it will not be any more boiled, and the colour thereof quite altered, as Cassius and Dionysius Vticensis do write in their books of tillage: yet doth not Athenaeus ascribe that virtue of driving away drunkenness to the leaves, but to the seeds of Colewoort.  
Moreover, the leaves of Colewoorts are good against all inflammations, and hot swellings; being stamped with barley and meal, and laid upon them with salt: and also to break carbuncles.  
The juice of Colewoorts, as Dioscorides writeth, being taken with floure-deluce and niter, doth make the belly soluble: and being drunk with wine, it is a remedy against the bitings of venomous beasts.  
The same being applied with the powder of Fennugreeke, taketh away the pain of the gout, and also cureth old and foul ulcers.  
Being conveied into the nostrils, it purgeth the head: being put up with barley meal it bringeth down the flowers.  
Pliny writeth, that the juice mixed with wine, and dropped into the ears, is a remedy against deafness.  
The seed, as Galen saith, driveth forth worms, taketh away freckles of the face, sun-burning, and what thing soever that need to be gently scoured or cleansed away.  
They say that the broth where in the herb hath been sodden is marvellous good for the sinews and joints, and likewise for Cankers in the eyes, claled in Greek Carcinomata, which cannot be healed by any other means, if they be washed therewith.    

CHAP. 41. Of Rape-Cole.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Rape Cole hath one single long root, garnished with many threddy strings: from which riseth up a great thick stalk, bigger than a great Cucumber or great Turnip: at the top whereof shooteth forth great broad leaves, like unto those of Cabbage Cole. The flowers grow at the top on slender stalks, compact of four small yellow flowers: which being past the seed followeth enclosed in little long cod, like the said of Mustard.  
2 The second hath a long fibrous root like unto the precedent; the tuberous stalk is very great and long, thrusting forth in some few places here and there, small footstalkes; whereupon do grow smooth leaves, slightly indented about the edges: on the top of the long Turnip stalk grow lean stalks and flowers like the former. ‡ This second differs from the former only in the length of the swollen stalk, whence they call it Caulorapum longum, or Long Rape Cole. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in Italy, Spain, and some places of Germany, from whence I have received seeds for my garden, as also from an honest and curious friend of mine called master Goodman, at the Minories near London.  

1 Caulorapum rotundum. Round rape Cole.    

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish when the other Colewoorts do, whereof no doubt they are kinds, and must be carefully set and sown, as musk Melons and Cucumbers are.   

¶ The Names.  
They are called in Latin, Caulorapum, and Rapocaulis, bearing for their stalks, as it were Rapes and Turnips, participating of two plants, the Colewort and Turnip; whereof they took their names.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is nothing set down of the faculties of these plants, but are accounted for dainty meat, contending with the Cabbage Cole in goodness and pleasant taste.    

CHAP. 42. Of Beets.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common white Beet hath great broad leaves, smooth, and plain: from which rise thick crested or chamfered stalks: the flowers grow along the stalks clustering together, in shape like little stars; which being passed, there succeed round and uneven prickly seed. The root is thick, hard, and great.  
1 Beta alba. White Beets.  
2 Beta rubra. Red Beets.  
‡ 3 Beta rubra Romana. Red Roman Beet.  
2 There is another sort like in shape and proportion to the former, saving that the leaves of this be streaked with red here and there confusedly, which setteth forth the difference.  
3 There is likewise another sort hereof, that was brought unto me from beyond the seas, by that courteous merchant master let, before remembered, the which hath leaves very great, and red of colour, as is all the rest of the plant, as well root, as stalk, and flowers, full of a perfect purple juice tending to redness: the middle rib of which leaves are for the most part very broad and thick, like the middle part of the Cabbage leaf, which is equal in goodness with the leaves of Cabbage being boiled. It grew with me 1596. to the height of viij. cubits, and did bring forth his rough and uneven seed very plentifully: with which plant nature doth seem to play and sport herself: for the seeds taken from that plant, which was altogether of one colour and sown, doth bring forth plants of many and variable colours, as the worshipful gentleman master john Norden can very well testify, unto whom I gave some of the seeds aforesaid, which in his garden bruoght forth many other of beautiful colours.   

¶ The Place.  
The Beete is sown in gardens: it loveth to grow in a moist and fertile ground. ‡ The ordinary white Beet grows wild upon the sea-coast of Tenet and diverse other places by the Sea, for this is not a different kind as some would have it. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The fittest time to sow it is in the spring: it flourisheth and is green all summer long, and likewise in winter, and bringeth forth his seed the next year following.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians have named it Σουτλον, Τουτλον: the Latins, Beta: the Germans, Maugolt: the Spaniards, Aselgas: the French, de la Porée, des Iotes, and Beets: Theophrastus saith, that the white Beete is surnamed σικελικη, that is to say, Sicula, or of Sicilia: hereof cometh the name Sicla, by which the Barbarians, and some Apothecaries did call the Beet; the which word we in England doeuse vse, taken for the same.   

¶ The Nature.  
The white Beets are in moisture and heat temperate, but the other kinds are dry, and all of them abstersive: so that the white Beete is a cold and moist pot-herbe, which have joined with it a certain salt and nitrous quality, by reason whereof it cleanseth and draweth phlegm out of the nostrils.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Being eaten when it is boiled, it quickly descendeth, looseth the belly, and provoketh to the stool, especially being taken with the broth wherein it is sodden: it nourisheth little or nothing, and is not so wholesome as Lettuce.  
The juice conveied up into the nostrils doth gently draw forth phlegm, and purgeth the head.  
The great and beautiful Beet last described may be used in winter for a salad herb, with vinegar, oil, and salt, and is not only pleasant to the taste, but also delightful to the eye.  
The greater red Beet or Roman Beet, boiled and eaten with oil, vinegar and pepper, is a most excellent and delicate salad: but what might be made of the red and beautiful root (which is to be preferred before the leaves, as well in beauty as in goodness) I refer unto the curious and cunning cook, who no doubt when he hath had the view thereof, and is assured that it is both good and wholesome, will make thereof many and diverse dishes, both fair and good.    

CHAP. 43. Of Blites.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great white Blite groweth three or four foot high, with grayish or white round stalks: the leaves are plain and smooth, almost like to those of the white Orach, but not so soft nor mealy: the flowers grow thrust together like those of Orach: after that cometh the seed enclosed in little round flat husky skins.  
2 There is likewise another sort of Blites very smooth and flexible like the former, saving that the leaves are reddish, mixed with a dark green colour, as is the stalk and also the rest of the plant.  
3 There is likewise found a third sort very like unto the other, saving that the stalks, branches, leaves, and the plant is altogether of a green colour. But this grows upright, and creeps not at all.  
4 There is likewise another in our gardens very like the former, saving that the whole Plant traileth upon the ground: the stalks, branches, and leaves are reddish: the seed is small, and clustering together, green of colour, and like unto those of Ruellius his Coronopus, or Bucks-horne.  
‡ 1 Blitum majus album. The great white Blite.  
2 Blitum majus rubrum. The great red Blite.   

¶ The Place.  
The Blites grow in Gardens for the most part, although there be found of them wild many times.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish all the Summer long, and grow very green in Winter likewise.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek, Βλητιον: in Latin, Blitum: in English, Blite, and Blites: in French, Blites, or Blitres.  

‡ 3 Blitum minus album. The small white Blite.  
‡ 4 Blitum minus rubrum. The small red Blite.    

¶ The Nature.  
The Blite (saith Galen in his sixth book of the faculties of simple medicines) is a pot-hearbe which serveth for meat, being of a cold moist temperature, and that chiefly in the second degree. It yieldeth to the body small nourishment, as in his second book of the faculties of nourishments he plainly shows; for it is one of the potherbs that be unsavoury or without taste, whose substance is waterish.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Blite doth nourish little, and yet is fit to make the belly soluble, though not vehemently, seeing it hath no nitrous or sharp quality whereby the belly should be provoked. I have heard many old wives say to their servants, Gather no Blites to put into my pottage, for they are not good for the eyesight: whence they had those words I know not, it may be of some Doctor that never went to school, for that I can find no such thing upon record, either among the old or later Writers.    

CHAP. 44. Of Floure-Gentle.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of floure-Gentle, differing in many points very notably; as in greatness and smallnesse; some purple, and others of a scarlet colour; and one above the rest wherewith Nature hath seemed to delight herself, especially in the leaves, which in variable colours do strive with the Parats feathers for beauty.  

1 Amaranthus purpureus. Purple Floure-Gentle.  
2 Amaranthus coccinus. Scarlet Floure-Gentle.  
3 Amaranthus tricolor. Floramor and Passeuelours.  
4 Amaranthus Pannicula sparsa. Branched Floure-Gentle.    

¶ The Description.  
1 PVrple flower Gentle riseth up with a stalk a cubit high, and sometime higher, streaked or chamfered alongst the same, often reddish toward the root, and very smooth: which divideth itself toward the top into small branches, about which stand long leaves, broad, sharp pointed, soft, slippery, of a green colour, and sometimes tending to a reddish: in stead of flowers, come up ears or spokie tufts, very brave to look upon, but without smell; of a shining light purple, with a gloss like velvet, but far passing it: which when they are bruised, do yield a juice almost of the same colour, and being gathered, do keep their beauty a long time after, insomuch that being set in water, it will revive again as at the time of his gathering, and it remaineth so, many years, whereupon likewise it hath taken its name. The seed standeth in the ripe ears, of colour black, and much glittering: the root is short, and full of strings.  
‡ 5 Amaranthus pannicula incurua holoserica. Velvet Flowers Gentle.  
2 The second sort of flower Gentle hath leaves like unto the former: the stalk is upright with a few small slender leaves set upon it: among which do grow small clusters of scaly flowers, of an overworn scarlet colour. The seed is like the former.  
3 It far exceedeth my skill to describe the beauty and excellency of this rare plant called Floramor; and I think the pencil of the most curious painter will be at a stay, when he shall come to set him down in his lively colours: but to colour it after my best manner this I say: Floramor hath a thick knobby root, whereupon do grow many threddy strings: from which riseth a thick stalk, but tender and soft, which beginneth to divide himself into sundry branches at the ground and so upward, whereupon do grow many leaves, wherein doth consist his beauty: for in few words, every leaf doth resemble in colours the most fair and beautiful feather of a Parrot, especially those feathers that are mixed with most sundry colours, as a stripe of red, and a line of yellow, a dash of white, and a rib of green colour, which I cannot with words set forth, such are the sundry mixtures of colours that nature hath bestowed in her greatest jollity upon this flower: the flowers do grow between the footstalkes of those leaves and the body of the stalk or trunk, base, and of no moment in respect of the leaves, being as it were little chaffie husks of an overworn tawny colour: the seed is black, and shining like burnished horn. ‡ I have not seen this thus variegated as our Author mentions, but the leaves are commonly of three colours; the lower part, or that next to the stalk is green; the middle red, and the end yellow; or else the end red; the middle yellow, and the bottom greene. ‡  
4 This plant hath a great many of threads and strings, of which his roots do consist. From which do rise up very thick fat stalks, crested and streaked, exceeding smooth, and of a shining red colour, which begin at the ground to divide themselves into branches; whereupon do grow many great and large leaves of a dark green colour tending to redness, in show like those of the red Beet, streaked and dashed here and there with red, mixed with green. The flowers grow alongst the stalks, from the midst thereof even to the top, in shape like Panicum, that is, a great number of chaffy confused ears thrust hard together, of a deep purple colour. I can compare the shape thereof to nothing so fit as to the velvet head of a Stag, compact of such soft matter as is the same: wherein is the seed, in colour white, round, and bored through the middle.  
‡ 5 This in stalks and leaves is much like the purple flower Gentle, but the heads are larger, bended round, and laced, or as it were woven one with another looking very beautifully like to Crimson velvet: this is seldom to be found with us; but for the beauty's sake is kept in the Gardens of Italy, whereas the women esteemed it not only for the comeliness and beauteous aspect, 
1 Atriplex sativa alba. White Orach.  
† 2 Atriplex sativa purpurea. Purple Orach.  
3 Atriplex syluestris, siue Polyspermon. Wild Orach, or Allseed.  
† 4 Atriplex marina. Sea Orach.    

¶ The Place and Time.  
These pleasant flowers are sown in gardens, especially for their great beauty.  
They flower in August, and continue flourishing till the frost overtake them, at what time they perish. But the Floramor would be sown in a bed of hot horse-dung, with some earth strewed thereon in the end of March, and ordered as we do musk Melons, and the like.   

¶ The Names.  
This plant is called in Greek Αμαραντος, because it doth not wither and wax old: in Latin, Amaranthus purpureus: in Duchess, Samatbluomen: in Italian, Fior velluto: in French, Pass velours: in English, flower Gentle, purple Velvet flower, Floramor; and of some flower Velure.   

¶ The Temperature, and Virtues.  
Most attribute to flower Gentle a binding faculty, with a cold and dry temperature.  
It is reported they stop all kinds of bleeding; which is not manifest by any apparant quality in them, except peradventure by the colour only that the red ears have: for some are of opinion, that all red things staunch bleeding in any part of the body: because some things, as Bole armoniac, sanguis Draconis, terra Sigillata, and such like of red colour do stop blood: But Galen, lib. 2. & 4. de simp. facult. plainly showeth, that there can be no certainty gathered from the colours, touching the virtues of simple and compound medicines: wherefore they are ill persuaded, that think the flower Gentle to staunch bleeding, to stop the laske or bloody flix, because of the colour only, if they had no other reason to induce them thereto.    

CHAP. 45. Of Orach.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Garden white Orach hath an high and upright stalk, with broad sharp pointed leaves like those of Blite, yet smooth and softer. The flowers are small and yellow, growing in clusters: the seed round, and like a leaf covered with a thin skin, or film, and groweth in clusters. The root is woody and fibrous: the leaves and stalks at the first are of a glittering grey colour, and sprinkled as it were with a meal or flower.  
2 This differs from the former, only in that it is of an overworn purple colour.  
‡ 3 This might more fitly have been placed amongst the Blites; yet finding the figure here (though a contrary description) I have let it enjoy the place. It hath a white and slender root, and it is somewhat like, yet less than the Blite, with narrow leaves somewhat resembling Basill: it hath abundance of small flowers, which are succeeded by a numerous sort of seeds, which are black and shining. ‡  
4 There is a wild kind growing near the sea, which hath pretty broad leaves, cut deeply about the edges, sharp pointed, and covered over with a certain mealinesse, so that the whole plant as well leaves, as stalks and flowers, look of an hoary or grey colour. The stalks lie spread, on the shore or Beach, whereas it usually grows.  
‡ 5 The common wild Orach hath leaves unequally sinuated, or cut in somewhat after the manner of an oaken leaf, and commonly of an overworn grayish colour: the flowers and seeds are much like those of the garden, but much less.  
6 This is like the last described, but the leaves are lesser and not so much divided, the seeds grow also in the same manner as those of the precedent.  
7 This also in the face and manner of growing is like those already described, but the leaves are long and narrow, sometimes a little notched: and from the shape of the leaf Lobell called it Atriplex Syluestris polygoni, aut Helxines folio.  
8 This elegant Orach hath a single and small root, putting forth a few fibers, the stalks are some foot high, divided into many branches, and lying along upon the ground; and upon these grow leaves at certain spaces whitish and unequally divided, somewhat after the manner of the wild Orach; about the stalk or setting on of the leaves grow as it were little berries, somewhat like a little mulberry, and when these come to ripeness, they are of an elegant red colour, and make a fine show. The seed is small round and ash coloured. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The Garden Oraches grow in most gardens. The wild Oraches grow near pathways and ditch sides; but most commonly about dunghills and such fat places. Sea Orach I have find at Queeneborough, as also at Margate in the I'll of Thanet: and most places about the sea side. ‡ The eighth groweth only in some choice gardens, I have seen it diverse times with Mr. Parkinson. ‡  

‡ 5 Atriplex syluestris vulgaris. Common wild Orach.  
‡ 6 Atriplex syluestris altera. The other wild Orach.  
‡ 7 Atriplex syluestris angustifolia. Narrow leaved wild Orach.  
‡ 8 Atriplex baccifera. Berry-bearing Orach.    

¶ The Time.  
They flower and seed from june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Garden Orach is called in Greek, ατραφαξις: in Latin, Atriplex, and Aureum Olus: in Dutch, Weld: in French, Arrouches ou bonnes dames: in English, Orach, and Orage: in the Bohemian tongue, Leboda: Pliny hath made some difference between Atriplex and Chrysolachanum, as though they differed one from another; for of Atriplex he writeth in his twentieth book; and of Chrysolachanum in his twenty eighth book, and eighth chapter: where he writeth thus, Chrysolachanum, saith he, groweth in Pinetum like Lettuce: it healeth cut sinews if it be forthwith applied.  
3 This wild Orach hath been called of Lobel, Polyspermon Cassani Bassi, or All seed.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Orach, saith Galen, is of temperature moist in the second degree, and cold in the first.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, That the garden Orach is both moist and cold, and that it is eaten boiled as other salad herbs are, and that it softeneth and looseth the belly.  
It consumeth away the swellings of the throat, whether it be laid on raw or sodden.  
The seed being drunk with mead or honeyed water, is a remedy against the yellow jaundice. Galen thinketh, that for that cause it hath a cleansing quality, and may open the stops of the liver. 
† The figure which was in the second place was of Pes Anserinus 2. of Taber. The figure in the fourth place was of the wild Orach, that I have described in the five place.     

CHAP. 46. Of Stinking Orach.  

Atriplex olida. Stinking Orach.   

¶ The Description.  
STinking Orach grows flat upon the ground and is a base and low plant with many weak and feeble branches, whereupon do grow small leaves of a grayish colour, sprinkled over with a certain kind of dusty mealinesse, in shape like the leaves of Basill: amongst which leaves here and there confusedly be the seeds dispersed, as it were nothing but dust or ashes. The whole plant is of a most loathsome savour or smell; upon which plant if any should chance to rest and sleep, he might very well report to his friends, that he had reposed himself among the chief of Scoggins heirs.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth upon dunghills, and in the most filthy places that may be found, as also about the common pissing places of great princes and Nobleman's houses. Sometime it is found in places near brick kilns and old walls, which doth somewhat alter his smell, which is like toasted cheese: but that which groweth in his natural place smells like stinking saltfish, whereof it took his name Garosmus.   

¶ The Time.  
It is an herb for a year, which springeth up, and when the seed is ripe it perisheth, and recovereth itself again of his own seed; so that if it be gotten into a ground, it cannot be destroyed.   

¶ The Names.  
Stinking Orach is called of Cordus, Garosmus, because it smelleth like stinking fish: it is likewise called Tragium Germanicum, and Atriplex foetidagarum olens, by Pena and Lobel: for it smelleth more stinking than the rammish male Goat: whereupon some by a figure have called it Vulvaria: and it may be called in English, stinking Mother-wort.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
There hath been little or nothing set down by the Ancients, either of his nature or virtues, notwithstanding it hath been thought profitable, by reason of his stinking smell, for such as are troubled with the mother: for as Hippocrates saith, when the mother doth stifle or strangle, such things are to be applied unto the nose as have a rank and stinking smell.    

CHAP. 47. Of Goose-foot.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GOose-foot is a common herb, and thought to be a kind of Orach: it riseth up with a stalk a cubit high or higher, somewhat chamfered and branched: the leaves be broad, smooth, sharp pointed, shining, having certain deep cuts about the edges, and resembling the foot of a goose: the flowers be small, something red: the seed standeth in clusters upon the top of the branches, being very like the seed of wild Orach, and the root is divided into sundry strings.  
‡ 2 This differs from the last described, in that the leaves are sharper cut, and more divided, the seed somewhat smaller, and the colour of the whole plant is a deeper or darker green.  
‡ 1 Atriplex syluestris latifolia, sive Pes Anserinus. Goose-foot.  
‡ 2 Atriplex syluestris latifolia altera. The other Goose-foot.   

¶ The Place.  
It grows plentifully in obscure places near old walls and highways, and in desert places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth when the Orach doth, whereof this is a wild kind.   

¶ The Names.  
The later Herbarists have called it Pes anserinus, and Chenopodium, of the likeness the leaves have with the foot of a Goose: in English, Goose-foot, and wild Orach.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This herb is cold and moist, and that no lesser than Orach, but as it appeareth more cold   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is reported that it killeth swine if they do eat thereof: it is not used in Physic: and much less as a salad herb.    

CHAP. 48. Of English Mercury.  

Bonus Henricus. English Mercury, or good Henry.   

¶ The Description.  
GOod Henry called Tota bona, so named of the later Herbarists, is accounted of them to be one of the Dockes, but not properly. This bringeth forth very many thick stalks, set with leaves two foot high; on the branches whereof towards the top stand green flowers in clusters, thick thrust together. The seed is flat like that of the Orach, whereof this is a kind. The leaves be fastened to long footestalkes, broad behind, and sharp pointed, fashioned like the leaves of Aron, or Wake-robin, white, or grayish of colour, and as it were covered over with a fine meal: in handling it is fat and olious, with a very thick root, and parted into many divisions, of a yellow colour within, like the sharp pointed Dock.   

¶ The Place.  
It is commonly found in untilled places, and among rubbish near common ways, old walls, and by hedges in fields.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in june and july especially.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of some Pes Anserinus, and Tota bona: in English, All-Good, and Good Henry: in Cambridgshire it is called Good king Harry: the Germans call it Guter Heinrick, of a certain good quality it hath, as they also name a certain pernicious herb, Malus Henricus, or bad Henry. It is taken for a kind of Mercury, but unproperly, for that it hath no participation with Mercury, either in form or quality, except ye will call every herb Mercury which hath power to lose the belly.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Bonus Henricus, or Good Henry is moderately hot and dry, cleansing and scouring withal.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves boiled with other potherbs and eaten, maketh the body soluble.  
The same bruised and laid upon green wounds, or foal and old ulcers, doth scour, mundify and heal them.    

CHAP. 49. Of Spinach.  

Spinacia. Spinach.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SPinach is a kind of Blite, after some notwithstanding I rather take it for a kind of Orach. It bringeth forth soft and tender leaves of a dark green colour, full of juice, sharp pointed, and in the largest part or neither end square; parted oftentimes with a deep gash on either side next to the stemme or footstalke: the stalk is round, a foot high, hollow within: on the tops of the branches stand little flowers in clusters, in whose places doth grow a prickly seed. The root consisteth of many small threads.  
2 There is another sort found in our garden like unto the former in goodness, as also in shape, saving that the leaves are not so great, nor so deeply gashed or indented: and the seed hath no prickles at all, for which cause it is called round Spinach.   

¶ The Place.  
It is sown in gardens without any great labour or industry, and forsaketh not any ground being but indifferent fertile.   

¶ The Time.  
It may be sown almost at any time of the year, but being sown in the spring it quickly groweth up, and cometh to perfection within two months: but that which is sown in the fall of the leaf groweth not so soon to perfection, yet continueth all the winter and seedeth presently upon the first spring.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in these days Spinachia: of some, Spinacheum olus: of others, Hispanicum olus: Fuchsius nameth it ◊: the Arabians and Serapio call it Hispane: the Germans, Spinet: in English, spinach and Spinach: in French, Espinas.   

¶ The Nature.  
Spinach is evidently cold and moist almost in the second degree, but rather moist. It is one of the potherbs whose substance is watery, and almost without taste, and therefore quickly descendeth and looseth the belly.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is eaten boiled, but it yieldeth little or no nourishment at all: it is something windy, and easily causeth a desire to vomit: it is used in salads when it is young and tender.  
This herb of all other potherbs and salad herbs maketh the greatest diversity of meats and salads.    

CHAP. 50. Of Pellitory of the wall.  

wall The Description.  
Pellitory of the wall hath round tender stalks somewhat brown or reddish of colour and somewhat shining: the leaves be rough like to the leaves of Mercury, nothing snipped about the edges. The flowers be small, growing close to the stems: the seed is black and very small, covered with a rough husk which hangeth fast upon garments: the root is somewhat reddish.  

Parietaria. Pellitory of the wall.    

wall The Place.  
It groweth near to old walls in the moist corners of Churches and stone buildings, among rubbish and such like places.   

¶ The Time.  
It cometh up in May: it seedeth in Iuly and August 1993 the root only continueth and be to be found in Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
It be commonly called Parietaria, or by a corrupt word Paritaria, because it groweth near to wall: and for the same cause it is named of divers Muralis: also Muralium of Pliny and Celsus: of the Grecians ◊ 2009 There is also another Helxine surnamed Cissampelos: some call it Perdicium, of Partridge which sometimes feed hereon: some, Vrceolaris. and Vitraria, because it serveth to scour glasses, pipkins, and such like: it is called in high-Dutch, Tag und nacht: in Spanish, Yerua del muro: in English, Pellitory of the wall: in French, Parietaire.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Pellitory of the wall (as Galen saith) hath force to scour, and is something cold and moist.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Pellitory of the wall boiled, and the decoction of it drunken, helpeth such as are vexed with an old cough, the gravel and stone, and is good against the difficulty of making water, and stopping of the same, not only inwardly, but also outward applied upon the region of the bladder, in manner of a fomentation or warm bathing, with sponges or double clouts, or such like.  
Dioscorides saith, That the juice tempered with Ceruse or white lead maketh a good ointment against Saint Anthony's fire and the Shingles: and mixed with the Cerot of Alcanna, or with the male Goat's tallow, it helpeth the gout in the feet: which Pliny also affirm, Lib. 22. cap. 17.  
It is applied (saith he) to pains of the feet with Goat's suet and wax of Cyprus; where in stead of wax of Cyprus there must be put the Cerot of Alcanna.  
Dioscorides addeth, That the juice hereof is a remedy for old cough, and taketh away hot swellings of the almonds in the throat, if it be used in a gargarisine, or otherwise applied: it mitigateth also the pains of the ears, being poured in with oil of Roses mixed therewith.  
It is affirmed, That if three ounces of the juice be drunk it provoketh urine out of hand.  
The leaves tempered with oil of sweet almonds in manner of a poultice, and laid to the pained parts, is a remedy for them that be troabled with the stone, and that can hardly make water.    

CHAP. 51. Of French Mercury.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two kinds of Mercury reckoned for good, and yet both sometimes wild; besides two wild never found in gardens, unless they be brought thither.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe male garden Mercury hath tender stalks full of joints and branches, whereupon do grow green leaves like Pellitory of the wall, but snipt about the edges: amongst which come forth two hairy bullets round, and joined together like those of Goose-grasse or Clevers, each containing in itself one small round seed: the root is tender, and full of white hairy strings.  
2 The female is like unto the former in leaves, stalks, and manner of growing, differing but in the flowers and seed: for this kind hath a greater quantity of flowers and seed growing together like little clusters of grapes, of a yellowish colour. The seed for the most part is lost before it can be gathered.  
1 Mercurialis mass. Male Mercury.  
2 Mercurialis foemina. Female Mercury.   

¶ The Place.  
French Mercury is sown in Kitchen gardens among potherbs; in Vineyards, and in moist shadowy places: I found it under the dropping of the Bishop's house at Rochester; from whence I brought a plant or two into my garden, since which time I cannot rid my garden from it.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish all the Summer long.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek, λινοζοστε and ερμου βοτανιον or Mercury his herb; whereupon the Latins call it Mercurialis: it is called in Italian, Mercorella: in English, French Mercury: in French, Mercuriale, Vignoble, and Foirelle, quia Fluidam laxamue alvum reddit, Gallobelgae enim foize & foizeus, ventris Fluorem vocant.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Mercury is hot and dry, yet not above the second degree: it hath a cleansing faculty, and (as Galen write) a digesting quality also.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is used in our age in clysters, and thought very good to cleanse and scour away the excrements and other filth contained in the guts. It serveth to purge the belly, being eaten or otherwise taken, voiding out of the belly not only the excrements, but also phlegm and choler. Dioscorides reporteth, that the decoction hereof purgeth waterish humours.  
The leaves stamped with butter, and applied to the fundament, provoketh to the stool; and the herb bruised and made up in manner of a pessary, cleanseth the mother, and helpeth conception.  
Costaeus in his book of the nature of plants saith, that the juice of Mercury, Hollihocks, & purslane mixed together, and the hands bathed therein, defendeth them from burning, if they be thrust into boiling lead.    

CHAP. 52. Of Wild Mercury.  

‡ 1 Cynocrambe. Dogs Mercury.  

† The figure of the Cynocramb was omitted, and in stead thereof was put the figure of Phyllon marificum.  2 Phyllon arrhenogonon, sive marificum, Male children's Mercury.  
3 Phyllon Thelygonon, siue Foeminificum. children's Mercury, the female.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Dog's Mercury is somewhat like unto the garden Mercury, saving the leaves hereof are greater, and the stalk not so tender, and yet very brittle, growing to the height of a cubit, without any branches at all, with small yellow flowers. The seed is like the female Mercury. ‡ It is also found like the male Mercury, as you see them both expressed in the figure; and so there is both male & female of this Mercury also ‡  
2 Male children's Mercury hath three or four stalks, or moe: the leaves be somewhat long; not much unlike the leaves of the olive tree, covered over with a soft down or wool grey of colour; and the seed also like those of Spurge, growing two together, being first of an ash-colour, but after turn to a blue.  
‡ 3 This is much in shape like to the last described, but the stalks are weaker, and have more leaves upon them; the flowers also are small and mossy, and they grow upon long stalks, whereas the seeds of the other are fastened to very short ones: the seed is contain in round little heads, being sometimes two, otherwhiles three or more in a cluster. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in woods and copses, in the borders of fields, and among bushes and hedges. ‡ But the two last described are not in England, for any thing that I know. ‡  
The Dogs Mercury I have found in many places about Green-hithe, Swainscomb village, Gravesend, and South-fleet in Kent; in Hampsted wood, and all the villages thereabout, four miles from London.   

¶ The Time.  
These flourish all the Summer long, until the extreme frost do pull them down.   

¶ The Names.  
Dogs Mercury is called in Greek, κυνοκραμβη: in Latin, Canina, and Brassica Canina, and Mercurialis syluesiris: in English, Dog's Coal, and Dogs Mercury.  
children's Mercury is called Phyllon thelygonon, and Phyllon Arrhenogonon.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These wild kinds of Mercury are not used in physic; notwithstanding it is thought they agree as well in nature as quality with the other kinds of Mercury.  
‡ It is reported by the Ancients, that the male Phyllon conduces to the generation of boys, and the female to girls.  
At Salamantica they give and much commend the decoction of either of these against the bitings of a mad dog.  
The moors at Granado use them frequently in women's diseases. ‡    

CHAP. 53. Of Tornesole.  

1 Heliotropium maius. Great Tornesole.  

† The second and third figures were formerly transposed: the fourth was the figure of the hairy Scorpion- ◊ described in the fourth place, in the following Chapter.  2 Heliotropium minus. Small Tornesole.   

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be four sorts of Tornesole, differing one from another in many notable points, as in greatness and smallnesse, in colour of flowers, in form and shape.   

The description.  
1 THe great Tornesole hath great strait stalks covered with a white hairy cotton, especially about the top; the leaves are soft and hairy in handling, in shape like the leaves of Basill: the flowers grow at the top of the branches, in colour white, thick together in rows upon one side of the stalk, which stalk doth bend or turn backward like the tail of a scorpion: the root is small and hard.  
2 The small Tornesole hath many little and weak branches trailing upon the ground, where upon do grow small leaves, like those of the lesser Basill. The flowers do grow without any certain order, amongst the leaves and tender branches, grey of colour, with a little spot of yellow in the midst, the which turn into crooked tails like those of the precedent, but not altogether so much.  

† The second and third figures were formerly transposed: the fourth was the figure of the ◊ Scorpion- ◊ described in the fourth place, in the ◊ ◊ Chapter.  3 Heliotropium supinum Clusij & L'obelij. hairy Tornesole.  
4 Heliotropium Tricoccum, Widowwaile Tornsole.  
3 Hairy Tornesole hath many feeble and weak branches trailing upon the ground, set with small leaves, lesser than the great Tornsole, of which it is a kind, having the seed in small chaffy husks, which do turn back like the tail of a scorpion, just after the manner of the first described.  
4 This kind of Tornesole hath leaves very like to those of the great Tornsole, but of a blacker green colour: the flowers be yellow and unprofitable; for they are not succeeded by the fruit, but after them cometh out the fruit hanging upon small foot- stalks three square, and in every corner there is a small seed like to those of the Tychimales; the root is small and threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
Tornsole, as Dioscorides saith, doth grow in fennie grounds and near unto pools and lakes. They are strangers in England as yet: It doth grow about Montpelier in Languedock, where it is had in great use to stain and die clouts withal, wherewith through Europe meat is coloured.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish especially in the Summer solstice, or about the time when the sun entereth into Cancer.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it Heliotropium: the Latins keep these names, Heliotropium magnum, and Scorpiurum: of Ruellius, Herba Cancri: it is named Heliotropium, not because is is turned about at the daily motion of the sun, but by reason it flowreth in the summer solstice, at which time the sun being farthest gone from the Equinoctial circle, returneth to the same: and Scorpiurum of the twiggie tops, that bow backward like a scorpions tail: of the Italians, Tornesole bobo; in French, Tournsol: some think it to be Herba Clytiae, into which the Poets feign Clytia to be metamorphosed; whence one hath these verses:  

Herba velut Clytiae semper petit obuia solemn,  
Sic pia mens Christum, quo prece spectet, habet.    

¶ The Nature.  
Tornsole, as Paulus Aegineta writeth, is hot and dry, and of a binding faculty.   

¶ The Virtues.  
A good handful of great Tornsole boiled in wine, and drunk, doth gently purge the body of hot choleric humours and tough clammy or slimy phlegm.  
The same boiled in wine and drunk is good against the stinging of Scorpions, or other venomous beasts, and is very good to be applied outwardly upon the grief or wound.  
The seed stamped and laid upon warts and such like excrescences, or superfluous outgrowings, causeth them to fall away.  
The small Tornesole and his seed boiled with Hyssop, Cresses, and salt-peter and drunk, driveth forth flat and round worms.  
With the small Tornsole they in France do die linen rags and clouts into a perfect purple colour, wherewith cooks and confectioners do colour jellies, wines, meats, and sundry confectures: which clouts in shops be called Tornsole, after the name of the herb.    

CHAP. 54. Of Scorpion Grass.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SCorpion grass hath many smooth, plain, even leaves, of a dark green colour; stalks small, feeble and weak, trailing upon the ground, and occupying a great circuit in respect of the plant. The flowers grow upon long and slender footstalks, of colour yellow, in shape like to the flowers of broom; after which succeed long, crooked, rough cod, in shape and colour like unto a Caterpillar; wherein is contained yellowish seed like unto a kidney in form. The root is small and tender the whole plant perisheth when the seed is ripe.  
2 There is another Scorpion grass, found among (or rather resembling) pease and tares, and thereupon called Scorpioides Leguminosa, which hath small and tender roots like small threads; branches many, weak and tender, trailing upon the ground, if there be nothing to take hold upon with his clasping and crooked seed vessels; otherwise it rampeth upon whatsoever is near unto it. The leaves be few and small: the flowers very little and yellow of colour: the seed followeth, little and blackish, contained in little cod, like unto the tail of a Scorpion.  
3 There is another sort almost in every shallow gravely running stream, having leaves like to Becabunga or Brooklime. The flowers grow at the top of tender fat green stalks, blew of colour, and sometimes with a spot of yellow among the blue; the whole branch of flowers do turn themselves likewise round like the scorpions tail.  
There is also another growing in watery places, with leaves like innto Anagallis aquatica, or water Chickweed, having like slender stalks and branches as the former, and the flowers not unlike, saving that the flowers of this are of a light blue or watched colour, somewhat bigger, and laid more open, whereby the yellow spot is better seen.  
4 There is likewise another sort growing upon most dry gravely and barren ditch banks, with leaves like those of or mouse-ear: this is called Myosotis scorpioides; it hath rough and hairy leaves, of an overworn russet colour: the flowers do grow upon weak, feeble, and rough branches, as is all the rest of the plant. They likewise grow for the most part upon one side of the stalk, blew of colour, with a like little spot of yellow as the others, turning themselves back again like the tail of a Scorpion.  
There is another of the land called Myosotis Scorpioides repens, like the former: but the flowers are thicker thrust together, and do not grow all upon one side as the other, and part of the flowers are blue, and part purple, confusedly mixed together.   

¶ The Place.  
1, 2 These Scorpion grasses grow not wild in England, notwithstanding I have received seed of the first from beyond the seas, and have dispersed them through England, which are esteemed of gentlewomen for the beauty and strangeness of the crooked cod resembling Caterpillars.  
The others do grow in waters and streams, as also on dry and barren banks.   

¶ The Time.  
The first flowereth from May to the end of August: the others I have found all the summer long.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 Fabius Columna judges this to be the Clymenon of Dioscorides: others call it Scorpioides, and Scorpioides bupleuri folio.  
2 This is the Scorpioides of Matthiolus, Dod. Lobell, and others; and I judge it was this plant our Author in this place intended, and not the Scorpioides Leguminosa of the Aduersaria, for that hath not a few leaves, but many upon one rib; and besides, Dodonaeus, whom in descriptions & history our Author chiefly follows, describes this immediately after the other: Guillandinus, Caesalpinus, and Bauhine judge it to be the Telephium of Dioscorides.  
3 This and the next want no names, for almost every writer hath given them several ones: Brunfelsius called it Cynoglossa minor: Tragus, Tabernamontanus, and our Author (page 537. of the former edition) have it under the name of Euphrasia Caerulea: Dodonaeus calls it Scorpioides foemina: Lonicerus, Leontopodium; Caesalpinus, Heliotropium minus in palustribus: Cordus and Thalius, Echium palustre.  
4 This is Auricula muris minor tertia; Euphrasia quarta, and Pilosella sylvestris of Tragus: Scorpioides mass of Dodonaeus; Alsine Myosotis: and Myosotis hirsuta repens of Lobell; Heliotropium minus alterum of Caesalpinus; Echium minimum of Columna; and Echium palustre alterum of Thalius our Author had it thrice: first in the precedent chapter, by the name of Heliotropium rectum, with a figure: secondly in this present chapter; without a figure: and thirdly pag. 514. also with a figure under the name of Pilosella floor caeruleo. ‡   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
There is not any thing remembered of the temperature: yet Dioscorides saith, that the leaves of Scorpion grass applied to the place, is a present remedy against the stinging of Scorpions: and likewise boiled in wine and drunk, prevaileth against the said bitings, as also of adders, snakes, and such venomous beasts: being made in an unguent with oil, wax, and a little gum Elemni, is profitable against such hurts as require a healing medicine.    

CHAP. 55. Of Nightshade.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse Nightshades, whereof some are of the garden; and some that love the fields, and yet every of them found wild; whereof some cause sleepiness even unto death: others cause sleepiness, and yet Physical: and others very profitable unto the health of man, as shall be declared in their several virtues.   

¶ The Description.  
1 GArden Nightshade hath round stalks a foot high, and full of branches, whereon are set leaves of a blackish colour, soft and full of juice, in shape like to leaves of Basill, but much greater: among which do grow small white flowers with yellow pointals in the middle; which being passed, there succeed round berries, green at the first, and black when they be ripe, like those of juy: the root is white, and full of hairy strings.  
‡ 2 The root of this is long; pretty thick and hard, being covered with a brownish skin; from this root grow up many small stalks of the height of a cubit and better, somewhat thick withal: the leaves that grow alongst the stalk are like those of the Quince tree, thick, white, soft and downye. The flowers grow about the stalk at the setting on of the leaf, somewhat long and of a pale colour, divided into foure parts, which are succeeded by seeds contained in hairy or woolly receptacles: which when they come to ripeness are red, or of a reddish saffron colour. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
This Nightshade cometh up in many places, and not only in gardens, of which not withstanding 
1 Scorpioides Bupleuri folio, Penae & L'Obelij. Scorpion grass, or Caterpillars.  
‡ 2 Scorpioides Matthioli. Matthiolus his Scorpion grass.  
‡ 3 Myosotis scorpioides palustris. Water Scorpion grass.  
‡ 4 Myosotis scorpioides aruensis hirsuta, Mouse-eare Scorpion grass.   
‡ 2 This grows not with us, but in hotter Countries Clusius found it growing among rubbish at Malago in Spain. ‡  
1 Solanum Hortense. Garden Nightshade.  
‡ 2 Solanum Somniferum. Sleepy Nightshade.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowreth in Summer, and oftentimes till Autumn be well spent; and then the fruit cometh to ripeness.  
‡ 2 This Clusius found in flower and with the seed ripe in February; for it liveth many years in hot Countries, but in cold it is but an annual. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the Grecians Στρυχος: of the Latins, Solanum, and Solanum Hortense: in shops, Solatrum: of some, Morella, Vua Lupina, and Vua Vulpis: in Spanish likewise; Morella, and Yerua Mora: Marcellus an old Physic writer, and diverse others of his time called it Strumum: Pliny in his 27. book chap. 8. showeth that it is called Cucubalus: both these words are likewise extant in Apuleius among the confused names of Nightshade; who comprehending all the kinds of Nightshade together in one chapter; being so many, hath strangely & absurdly confounded their names, In English it is called Garden Nightshade, Morel, and Petty Morell: in French, Morello, Gallobelgis: feu ardent: quiamedetur igni sacro.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Nightshade (as Galen saith in his book of the faculties of simple medicines) is used for those infirmities that have need of cooling and binding; for these two qualities it hath in the second degree: which thing also he affirmeth in his book of the faculties of nourishments, where he saith that there is no pot-herbe which we use to eat that hath so great astriction or binding as Nightshade hath; and therefore Physitious do worthily use it, and that seldom as a nourishment, but always as a medicine.   

¶ The Virtues.  
1 Dioscorides writeth, that Nightshade is good against S. Anthony's fire, the shingles, pain of the head, the heart burning or heat of the stomach, and other like accidents proceeding of sharp and biting humours. Notwithstanding that it hath these virtues, yet it is not always good that it should be applied unto those infirmity, for that many times there happeneth more dangers by applying of these remedies, than of the disease itself: for as Hippocrates writeth in the 6. book of his Aphorisms, the 25. particular, that it is not good, that S. Anthony fire should be driven from the outward parts to the inward. And likewise in his Prognostics he saith, that it is necessary that S. Anthony's fire should break forth, and that it is death to have it driven in; which is to be understood not only of S. Anthony's fire, but also of other like bursting out procured by nature. For by using of these kinds of cooling and repelling medicines, the bad, corrupt, and sharp humour are driven back inwardly to the chief and principal parts, which cannot be done without great danger and hazard of life. And therefore we must not unadvisedly, lightly, or rashly minister such kind of medicines upon the coming out of Saint Anthony's fire, the shingles, or such hot pimples and blemishes of the skin.  
The juice of the green leaves of Garden Nightshade mixed with Barley meal, is very profitable applied unto Saint Anthony's fire, and to all hot inflammations.  
The juice mixed with oil of Roses, Ceruse, and Littarge of gold, and applied, is more proper and effectual to the purposes before set down.  

† The Figure in the second place was of the Solanum Pomiferum, or Mala Ethiopia, treated of at large in the 61. Chap of this Book, and therefore it is omitted here: and in stead thereof another put in the place.  Neither the juice hereof, nor any other part is usually given inwardly, yet it may without any danger.  
The leaves stamped are profitably put into the ointment of Poplar buds, called Vnguentum populeon, and it is good in all other ointments made for the same purpose.  
‡ 2 The bark of the root of Sleepy Nightshade, taken in the weight of ʒ 1. hath a somniferous quality; yet is it milder than Opium, and the fruit thereof vehemently provokes urine. But (as Pliny saith) the remedies hereof are not of such esteem that we should long insist upon them, especially seeing we are furnished with such store of medicines less harmful, yet serving for the same purpose. ‡    

CHAP. 56. Of sleepy Nightshade.  

Solanum Laethale. Dwale, or deadly Nightshade.   

¶ The Description.  
DWale or sleeping Nightshade have round blackish stalks six foot high, whereupon do grow great broad leaves of a dark green colour; among which do grow small hollow flowers bell fashion, of an overworn purple colour; in the place whereof come forth great round berry of the bigness of the black cherry, green at the first, but when they be ripe of the colour of black jet or burnished horn, soft and full of purple juice: among which juice lie the seed like the berries of juy: the root is very great, thick, and long lasting.   

The Place.  
It groweth in untoiled places near unto high ways and the sea marshes, and such like places.  
It groweth very plentifully in Holland in Lincolnshire, and in the I'll of Ely at a place called Walsoken, near unto Wisbitch  
I found it growing without the gate of Highgate near unto a pound or pinfold on the left hand.   

The Time.  
This flourisheth all the Summer and Spring, beareth his seed and flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of Dioscorides, στρυχος (υ)ωνατικις: of Theophrastus, στριχος ...: of the Latins, Solanum somniferum, or sleeping Nightshade; and Solanum laethale, or deadly Nightshade; and Solanum manicum, raging Nightshade: of some, Apollinaris minor ulticana, and Herba Opsago: in English, Dwale, or sleeping Nightshade: the Venetians and Italians call it Bella dona: the Germans, Dollwurtz: the low Dutch, Dulle besien: in French, Morello mortelle: it cometh very near unto Theophrastus his Mandragoras, (which differeth from Dioscorides his Mandragoras.)   

¶ The Nature.  
It is cold even in the fourth degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
This kind of Nightshade causeth sleep, troubleth the mind, bringeth madness if a few of the berries be inwardly taken, but if more be given they also kill and bring present death. Theophrastus in his 6. book doth likewise write of Mandrake in this manner; Mandrake causeth sleep, and if also much of it be taken it bringeth death.  
The green leaves of deadly Nightshade may with great advice be used in such cases at Pettimorrell: but if you will follow my counsel, deal not with the same in any case, and banish it from your gardens and the use of it also, being a plant so furious and deadly: for it bringeth such as have eaten thereof into a dead sleep wherein many have died, as hath been often seen and proved by experience both in England and else where. But to give you an example heeréof it shall not be amiss: It came to pass that three boys of Wisbich in the I'll of Ely did eat of the pleasant & beautiful fruit hereof, two whereof died in less than eight hours after that they had eaten of them. The third child had a quantity of honey and water mixed together given him to drink, causing him to vomit often: God blessed this means and the child recovered. Banish therefore these pernicious plants out of your gardens, and all places near to your houses, where children or women with child do resort, which do oftentimes long and lust after things most vile and filthy; and much more after a berry of a bright shining black colour, and of such great beauty, as it were able to allure any such to eat thereof.  
The leaves hereof laid unto the temples cause sleep, especially if they be imbibed or moistened in wine vinegar. It easeth the intolerable pains of the head-ache proceeding of heat in furious agues, causing rest being applied as aforesaid.    

CHAP. 57 Of winter Cherries.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe red winter Cherry bringeth forth stalks a cubit long, round, slender, smooth, and somewhat reddish, reeling this way and that way by reason of his weakness, not able to stand upright without a supporter: whereupon do grow leaves not unlike to those of common Nightshade, but greater; among which leaves come forth white flowers, consisting of five small leaves: in the middle of which leaves standeth out a berry, green at the first, and red when it is ripe, in colour of our common Cherry and of the same bigness, enclosed in a thin husk or little bladder, it is of a pale reddish colour, in which berry is contained many small flat seeds of a pale colour. The roots be long, not unlike to the roots of Couchgrass, ramping and creeping within the upper crust of the earth far abroad, whereby it increaseth greatly.  
2 The black winter Cherry hath weak and slender stalks somewhat crested, and like unto the tendrels of the vine, casting itself all about, and taketh hold of such things as are next unto it: whereupon are set jagged leaves deeply indented or cut about the edges almost to the middle rib. The flowers be very small and white standing upon long footestalkes or stems. The skinnie bladders succeed the flowers, parted into three sells or chambers, every of the which containeth one seed and no more, of the bigness of a small pease, and black of colour, having a mark of white colour upon each berry, in proportion of an heart. The root is very small and threddie.   

¶ The Place.  
The red winter Cherry groweth upon old broken walls, about the borders of fields, and in moist shadowy places, and in most gardens, where some cherish it for the beauty of the berries, and others for the great and worthy virtues thereof.  
2 The black winter Cherry is brought out of Spain and Italy, or other hot regions, from whence I have had of those black seeds marked with the shape of a man's hart, white, as aforesaid: and haveplanted them in my garden where they have borne flowers, but have perished before the fruit could grow to maturity, by reason of those unseasonable years, 1594. 95. 96.   

¶ The Time.  
The red winter Cherry beareth his flowers and fruit in August.  
The black beareth them at the same time, where it doth naturally grow.   

¶ The Names.  
The red winter cherry is called in Greek, Στρυχος in Latin, Vesicaria, and Solanum Vesicarium: in shops, Alkekengi: Pliny in his 21. book nameth it Halicacabus, and Vesicaria, of the little bladders: or as the same Author writeth, because it is good for the bladder and the stone: it is called in Spanish, Vexiga de porro: in French, Alquequenges, Bagenauldes, and Cerises d'outre mere: in English, red Nightshade, Winter Cherries, and Alkakengie.  
1 Solanum Halicacabum. Red winter Cherries.  
2 Halicacabum Peregrinum. Black winter Cherries.  
The black winter Cherry is called Halacacabum Peregrinum, Vesicaria Peregrina, or strange winter Cherry: of Pena and Lobel it is called, Cor Indum, Cor Indicum: of others, Pisum Cordatum. in English, the Indian heart, or heart pease: some have taken it to be Dorycnion, but they are greatly deceived, being in truth not any of the Nightshades; it rather seemeth to agree with the grain named of Serapio, Abrong, or Abrugi, of which he writeth in his 153. chapter in these words: It is a little grain spotted with black and white, round, and like the grain Maiz, with which notes this doth agree.   

agree The Temperature.  
The red winter Cherry is thought to be cold and dry, and of subtle parts.  
The leaves differ not from the temperature of the garden Nightshade, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
The fruit bruised and put to infuse or steep in white wine two or three hours, and after boiled two or three bubling, straining it, and putting to the decoction a little sugar and cinnamon, and drunk, prevaileth very mightily against the stopping of urine, the stone and gravel, the difficulty and sharpness of making water, and such like diseases: if the grief be old, the greater quantity must be taken; if new and not great, the less: it scoureth away the yellow jaundice also, as some write.    

CHAP. 58. Of the Marvel of the World.  

Mirabilia Perwiana floor luteo. The marvel of Peru with yellowish flowers.  
‡ Mirabilia Perwiana floor albo. The marvel of Peru with white flowers.   

The description.  
THis admirable plant called the marvel of Peru, or the marvel of the World, springeth forth of the ground like unto Basill in leaves; amongst which it sendeth out a stalk two cubits and a half high, of the thickness of a finger; full of juice, very firm, and of a yellowish green colour, knotted or kneed with joints somewhat bunching forth, of purplish colour, as in the female Balsamina: which stalk divideth itself into sundry branches or boughs, and those also knotty like the stalk. His branches are decked with leaves growing by couples at the joints like the leaves of wild Peascods, green, fleshy, and full of joints; which being rubbed do yield the like unpleasant smell as wild Peascods do, and are in taste also very unsavoury, yet in the latter end they leave a taste and sharp smack of Tabaco. The stalks towards the top are garnished with long hollow single flowers, folded, as it were, into five parts before they be opened; but being fully blown do resemble the flowers of Tabaco, not ending into sharp corners, but blunt and round as the flower of Bindeweede, and larger than the flowers of Tabaco, glittering oftentimes with a fine purple or Crimson colour; many times of an horseflesh; sometime yellow; sometime pale, and sometime resembling an old red or yellow colour; sometime whitish, and most commonly two colours occupying half the flower, or intercoursing the whole flower with streaks and orderly streams, now yellow, now purple, divided through the whole; having sometime great, sometime little spots of a purple colour, sprinkled and scattered in a most variable order, and brave mixture. The ground or field of the whole flower is either pale, red, yellow, or white, containing in the middle of the hollowness a prick or pointell set round about with six small strings or chives. The flowers are very sweet and pleasant, resembling the Narciss or white Daffodil, and are very suddenly fading; for at night they are flowered wide open, and so continue until eight of the clock the next morning: at which time they begin to close or shut up (after the manner of the Bindeweede) especially if the weather be very hot: but if the air be more temperate they remain open the whole day, and are closed only at night, and so perish, one flower lasting but only one day, like the true Ephemerum or Hemerocailis. This marvellous variety doth not without cause bring admiration to all that observe it. For if the flowers be gathered and reserved in several papers, and compared with those flowers that will spring and flourish the next day, you shall easily perceive that one is not like another in colour, though you should compare one hundredth which flower one day, and another hundred which you gathered the next day; and so from day to day during the time of their flower. The cups and husks which contain and embrace the flowers are divided into five pointed sections, which are green, and, as it were, consisting of skins, wherein is contained one seed and no more, covered with a blackish skin, having a blunt point whereon the flower groweth; but on the end next the cup or husk it is adorn with a little five cornered crown. The seed is as big as a pepper corn, which of it self fade with any light motion. Within this seed is contained a white kernel, which being bruised, resolveth into a very white pulp like starch. The root is thick and like unto a great radish, outwardly black, and within white, sharp in taste, wherewith is mingled a superficial sweetness. It bringeth new flowers from july unto October in infinite number, yea even until the frost do cause the whole plant to perish: notwithstanding it may be reserved in pots, and set in chambers and cellars that are warm, and so defended from the injury of our cold climate; provided always that there be not any water cast upon the pot, or set forth to take any moisture in the air until March following; at which time it must be taken forth of the pot and replanted in the garden. By this means I have preserved many (though to small purpose) because I have sown seeds that have borne flowers in as ample manner and in as good time as those reserved plants.  
Of this wonderful herb there be other sorts, but not so amiable or so full of variety, and for the most part their flowers are all of one colour. But I have since by practice found out another way to keep the roots for the year following with very little difficulty, which never faileth. At the first frost I dig up the roots and put up or rather hide the roots in a butter ferkin, or such like vessel, filled with the sand of a river, the which I suffer still to stand in some corner of a house where it never receiveth moisture until April or the midst of March, if the weather be warm; at which time I take it from the sand and plant it in the garden, where it doth flourish exceeding well and increaseth by roots; which that doth not which was either sown of seed the same year, nor those plants that were preserved after the other manner.   

¶ The Place.  
The seed of this strange plant was brought first into Spain, from Peru, whereof it took his name Mirabilia Peruana, or Peruuiana: and since dispersed into all the parts of Europe: the which myself have planted many years, and have in some temperate years received both flowers and ripe seed.   

¶ The Time.  
It is sown in the midst of April, and bringeth forth his variable flowers in September, and perisheth with the first frost, except it be kept as aforesaid.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Peru of those Indians there, Hachal. Of others after their name Hachal Indi: of the high and low Dutch, Solanum Odoriferum: of some, jasminum mexicanum: and of Carolus Clusius, Admirabilia Perwiana: in English rather the Marvel of the World, than of Peru alone.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
We have not as yet any instructions from the people of India concerning the nature or virtues of this plant: the which is esteemed as yet rather for his rareness, beauty, and sweetness of his flowers, than for any virtues known; but it is a pleasant plant to deck the gardens of the curious. Howbeit jacobus Antonius Cortusus of Milan hath by experience found out, that two dram of the root thereof taken inwardly doth very notably purge waterish humours.    

CHAP. 59 Of Mad Apples.  

¶ The Description.  
RAging Apples hath a round stalk of two foot high, divided into sundry branches, set with broad leaves somewhat indented about the edges, not unlike the leaves of white Henbane, of a dark brown green colour, somewhat rough. Among the which come the flowers of a white colour, and some times changing into purple, made of six parts, wide open like a star with certain yellow chives or thrums in the middle; which being past the fruit cometh in place, set in a cornered cup or husk after the manner of the great Nightshade, great and somewhat long, of the bigness of a swans egg, and sometimes much greater, of a white colour, sometimes yellow, and often brown, wherein is contained small flat seed of a yellow colour. The root be thick, with many threads fastened thereto.  

Malainsana. Mad or raging Apples.    

¶ The Place.  
This plant groweth in Egypt almost every where in sandy fields even of itself, bringing forth fruit of the bigness of a great Cucumber, as Petrus Bellonius reporteth in the second book of his singular observations.  
We had the same in our London Gardens, where it hath borne flowers; but the Winter approaching before the time of ripening, it perished: notwithstanding it came to bear fruit of the bigness of a goose egg one extraordinary temperate year, as I did see in the garden of a worshipful Merchant Mr. Harvey in Limestreet, but never to the full ripeness.   

¶ The Time.  
This herb must be sown in April in a bed of hot horse dung, as Muske-Melons are, and flowereth in August.   

¶ The Names.  
Petrus Bellonius hath judged it to be Malinathalla Theophrasti. In the Dukedom of Milan it is called Melongena: and of some, Melanzana: in Latin, Mala insana: and in English, Mad Apples in the german tongue, Dollopffel: In Spanish, Verangenes.   

¶ The Nature.  
The herb is cold almost in the fourth degree.   

¶ The use and danger.  
The people of Toledo do eat them with great devotion being boiled with fat flesh, putting thereto some scraped cheese, which they do keep in vinegar, honey, or salt pickle all Winter to procure lust.  
Petrus Bellonius, and Hermolaus Barbarus, report that in Egypt and Barbary they use to eat the fruit of Mala insana boiled or roasted under ashes, with oil, vinegar, & pepper, as people use to eat Mushrooms. But I rather wish English men to content themselves with the meat and sauce of our own Country, than with fruit and sauce eaten with such peril: for doubtless these apples have a mischieuous quality, the use whereof is utterly to be forsaken. And as we see and know many have eaten and do eat Mushrooms more for wantonness than for need: for there are two kinds thereof venomous and deadly, which being in the handling of an unskilful cook, may procure untimely death. Therefore it is better to esteem this plant and have him in the Garden for your pleasure and the rareness therof, than for any virtue or good qualities yet known.    

CHAP. 60. Of Apples of Love.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Apple of Love bringeth forth very long round stalks or branches, fat and full of juice, trailing upon the ground, not able to sustain himself upright by reason of the tenderness of the stalks, and also the great weight of the leaves and fruit wherewith it is surcharged the leaves are great and deeply cut or jagged about the edges, not unlike to the leaves of Agrimony, but greater, and of a whiter green colour: among which come forth yellow flowers growing short stems or foot stalks, clustering together in bunches: which being fallen, there do come in place fair and goodly apples, chamfered, uncuen, and bunched out in many places; of a bright shining red colour, and the bigness of a goose egg or a large pippin. The pulp or meat is very full of moisture, soft, reddish, and of the substance of a wheat plum. The seed is small, flat and rough: the root small and threddie: the whole Plant is of a rank and stinking savour.  
There hath happened unto my hands another sort, agreeing very notably with the former, as well in leaves and stalks as also in flowers and roots, only the fruit hereof was yellow of colour, wherein consisted the difference.  
Poma Amoris. Apples of Love.   

¶ The Place.  
Apples of Love grow in Spain, Italy, and such hot country, from whence myself have received seeds for my garden, where they do increase and prosper.   

¶ The Time.  
It is sown in the beginning of April in a bed of hot horse dung, after the manner of musk Melons and such like cold fruits.   

fruits The Names.  
The Apple of Love is called in Latin Pomum Aureum, Poma Amoris, and Lycopersicum: of some, Glaucium: in English, Apples of Love, and Golden Apples: in French, Pommes d' amours. Howbeit there be other golden Apples whereof the Poets do fable, growing in the Gardens of the daughters of Hesperus, which a Dragon was appointed to keep, who, as they fable, was killed by Hercules.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Golden Apple, with the whole herb itself is cold, yet not fully so cold as Mandrake, after the opinion of Dodonaeus. But in my judgement it is very cold, yea perhaps in the highest degree of coldness: my reason is, because I have in the hottest time of Summer cut away the superfluous branches from the mother root, and cast them away carelessly in the allies of my garden, the which (notwithstanding the extreme heat of the Sun, the hardness of the trodden allies, and at that time when no rain at all did fall) have grown as fresh where I cast them, as before I did cut them off; which argueth the great coldness contained therein. True it is, that it doth argue also a great moisture wherewith the plant is possessed, but as I have said, not without great cold, which I leave to every man's censure.   

¶ The Virtues.  
In Spain and those hot Regions they use to eat the Apples prepared and boiled with pepper, salt, and oil: but they yield very little nourishment to the body, and the same nought and corrupt.  
Likewise they do eat the Apples with oil, vinegar and pepper mixed together for sauce to their meat, even as we in these cold Countries do Mustard.    

CHAP. 61. Of the Aethiopian Apple.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Apple of Aethiopia hath large leaves of a whitish green colour, deeply indented about the edges, almost to the middle rib; the which middle rib is armed with a few sharp prickles. The flowers be white, consisting of six small leaves, with a certain yellow pointel in the midst. 
Mala Aethiopica. Apples of Aethiopia.  The fruit is round, and bunched with uneven lobes or banks lesser than the golden Apple, of colour red, and of a firm and solid substance; wherein are contained small flat seeds. The root is small and threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
The seeds of this plant have been brought unto us out of Spain, and also sent into France and Flanders: but to what perfection it hath come unto in those parts I am ignorant, but mine perished at the first approach of Winter. His first original was from Aethiopia, whereof it took his name.   

¶ The Time.  
This Plant must be sown as Muske-Melons, and at the same time. They flower in july, and the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
In English we have thought good to call it the Aethiopian Apple, for the reason before alleged: in Latin, Mala Aethiopica: of some it hath been thought to be Malinathalla. ‡ This is the Solanum pomiferum of Lobel and others; by which name our Author also formerly had it, in the fiftieth chapter of the former edition. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
The temperature agreeth with the Apple of Love.   

¶ The Vertucs.  
These Apples are not used in physic that I can read of; only they are used for a sauce and service unto rich men's tables to be eaten, being first boiled in the broth of fat flesh with pepper and salt, and have a less hurtful juice than either mad apples or golden Apples.    

CHAP. 62. Of Thornie-Apples.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalks of Thorny-apples are oftentimes above a cubit and a half high, seldom higher, an inch thick, upright and strait, having very few branches, sometimes none at all, but one upright stem; whereupon do grow leaves smooth and even, little or nothing indented about the edges, longer and broader than the leaves of Nightshade, or of the mad Apples. The flowers come forth of long toothed cups, great, white of the form of a bell, or like the flowers of the great Withwinde that rampeth in hedges; but altogether greater and wider at the mouth, sharp cornered at the brims, with certain white chives or threads in the midst, of a strong pontic savour, offending the head when it is smelled unto: in the place of the flower cometh up round fruit full of short and blunt prickles, of the bigness of a green Walnut when it is at the biggest, in which are the seeds of the bigness of tares or of Mandrakes, and of the same form. The herb itself is of a strong savour, and doth stuff the head, and causeth drowsiness. The root is small and threddy.  
2 There is another kind hereof altogether greater than the former, whose seeds I received of the right honourable the Lord Edward Zouch; which he brought from Constantinople, and of his liberality did bestow them upon me, as also many other rare & strange seeds; and it is that Thorn-apple that I have dispersed through this land, whereof at this present I have great use in Surgery, as well in burnings and scaldings, as also in virulent and malign ulcers, apostumes, and such like. The which plant hath a very great stalk in fertile ground, bigger than a man's arm, smooth, and green of colour, which a little above the ground divideth itself into sundry branches or arms, in manner of an hedge tree; whereupon are placed many great leaves cut and indented deeply about the edges, with many uneven sharp corners: among these leaves come white round flowers made of one piece in manner of a bell, shutting itself up close toward night, as do the flowers of the great Binde-weed, whereunto it is very like, of a sweet smell, but so strong, that it offends the senses. The fruit followeth round, sometimes of the fashion of an egg, set about on every part with most sharp prickles; wherein is contained very much seed of the bigness of tares, and of the same fashion. The root is thick, made of great and small strings: the whole plant is sown, bear his fruit, and perisheth the same year. ‡ There are are some varieties of this plant, in the colour and doubleness of the flowers. ‡  
1 Stramonium Peregrinum. The Apple of Peru.  
2 Stramonium spinosum. Thorny Apples of Peru.   

¶ The Place.  
1 This plant is rare and strange as yet in England: I received seeds thereof from john Robin of Paris, an excellent Herbarist; which did grow and bare flowers, but perished before the fruit came to ripeness.  
2 The Thorne-apple was brought in seed from Constantinople by the right honourable the Lord Edward Zouch, and given unto me, and beareth fruit and ripe seed.   

¶ The Time.  
The first is to be sown in a bed of horse-dung, as we do cucumbers and Muske-melons.  
The other may be sown in March or April, as other seeds are.   

¶ The Names.  
The first of these Thorne-apples may be called in Latin, Stramonia, and Pomum, or Malum spinosum: of some, Corona regia, and Melospinum: The Grecians of our time name it παροκοκκαλον, or rather βαρυοκοκκαλον; as though they should say, a nut stuffing, and causing drowsiness and disquiet sleep: the Italians, Paracoculi: it seemeth to Valerius Cordus to be Hyoscyamus Peruvianus, or Henbane of Peru: Cardanus doubteth whether it should be inserted among the Nightshades as a kind thereof: of Matthiolus and others it is thought to be Nux methel: Serapio, cap. 375. saith, That Nux methel is like unto Nux vomica; the seed whereof is like that of Mandrake: the husk is rough or full of prickles; the taste pleasing and strong: the quality thereof is cold in the fourth degree. Which description agreeth herewith, except in the form or shape it should have with Nux vomica: Anguillara suspecteth it to be Hippomanes which Theocritus mentioneth, wherewith in his second Eclog he showeth that horses are made mad: for Cratevas, whom Theocritus his Scholiast doth cite, writeth, That the plant of Hippomanes hath a fruit full of prickles, as hath the fruit of wild Cucumbers. In English it may be called Thorne-apple, or the Apple of Peru.  
‡ The words of Theocritus, Eidyll. 2. are these:  
Ιπομανες φυτον φυτον παρ Αρφαπ'.  
Which is thus in English:  

Hippomanes 'mongst the Arcadians springs, by which even all  
The Colts and agile Mares in mountains mad do fall.   
Now in the Greek Scholia amongst the Expositions there is this: κρατευας φησι, etc. That is; Crateuas saith, That the plant hath a fruit like the wild Cucumber, but blacker; the leaves are like a poppy, but thorny or prickly. Thus I expound these words of the Greek Scholiast, being pag. 51 of the edition set forth by Dan. Heinsius, Ann. Dom. 1603. julius Scaliger blames Theocritus, because he calls Hippomanes φυτον a Plant: but Heinsius, as you may see in his notes upon Theocritus, pag. 120, probably judges, that φυτον in this place signifies nothing but χρημα a Thing [growing.] Such as are curious may have recourse to the places quoted, where they may find it more largely handled than is fit for me in this place to insist upon. There is no plant at this day known, in mine opinion, whereto Cratevas his description may be more fitly referred, than to the Papaver spinosum, or ficus infernalis, which we shall hereafter describe. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
The whole plant is cold in the fourth degree, and of a drowsy and numbing quality, not inferior to Mandrake.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of Thorne-apples boiled with hog's grease to the form of an unguent or salve, cureth all inflammations whatsoever, all manner of burnings or scalding, as well of fire, water, boiling lead, gunpowder, as that which comes by lightning, and that in very short time, as myself have found by my daily practice, to my great credit and profit. The first experience came from Colchester, where Mistress Lobel a Merchant's wife there being most grievously burned with lightning, and not finding ease or cure in any other thing, by this found helpe when all hope was past, by the report of Mr. William Ram, public Notary of the said town, was perfectly cured.  
The leaves stamped small, and boiled with oil Olive until the herbs be as it were burnt, then strained and set to the fire again with some wax, rosin, and a little Turpentine, and made into a salve, doth most speedily cure old ulcers, new and fresh wounds, ulcers upon the glandulous part of the yard, and other sores of hard curation.    

CHAP. 63. Of Bitter-sweet, or Wooddy Nightshade.  

¶ The Description.  
BItter-sweet bringeth forth woody stalks as doth the Vine, parted into many slender creeping branches, by which it climbeth and taketh hold of hedges and shrubs next unto it. The bark of the oldest stalks are rough and whitish, of the colour of ashes, with the outward rind of a bright green colour, but the younger branches are green as are the leaves: the wood brittle, having in it a spongy pith; it is clad with long leaves, smooth, sharp pointed, lesser than those of the Binde-weed. At the lower part of the same leaves doth grow on either side one small or lesser leaf like unto two ears. The flowers be small, and somewhat clustered together, consisting of five little leaves apiece, of a perfect blue colour, with a certain prick or yellow pointall in the middle: which being passed, there do come in place fair berries, more long than round, at the first green, but very red when they be ripe; of a sweet taste at the first, but after very unpleasant, of a strong savour, growing together in clusters like burnished coral. The root is of a mean bigness, and full of strings.  
I have found another sort which bringeth forth most pleasant white flowers with yellow pointals in the middle, in other respects agreeing with the former.   

¶ The Place.  
Bitter-sweet doth grow in moist places about ditches, rivers, and hedges, almost every where.  
Amaradulcis. Bitter-sweet.  
The other sort with the white flowers I found in a ditch side against the right honourable the Earl of Sussex his garden wall at his house in Bermonsey street by London, as you go from the court which is full of trees, vnto a farm house near thereunto.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves come forth in the Spring, the flowers in july, the berries are ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The later Herbarists have named this plant Dulcamara, Amarodulcis, and Amaradulcis; that is in Greek, γλυκυπικρον: they call it also Solanum lignosum, and Siliquastrum: Pliny calleth it Melortum: Theophrastus, Vitis syluestris: in English we call it Bitter-sweet, and Wooddy Nightshade. But every Author must for his credit say something, although to small purpose; for Vitis syluestris is that which we call our Lady's Seal, which is no kind of Nightshade: for Tamus and Vitis syluestris are both one; as likewise Solanum lignosum or Fruticosum; and also Solanum rubrum: whereas indeed it is no such plant, nor any of the Nightshades, although I have followed others in placing it here. Therefore those that use to mix the berries thereof in compositions of diverse cooling ointments, in stead of the berries of Nightshade have committed the greater error; for the fruit of this is not cold at all, but hot, as forthwith shall be showed. Dioscorides saith it is Cyclaminus altera; describing it by the description of those with white flowers aforesaid, whereunto it doth very well agree. agree Dioscorides describe his Muscoso flore with a mossy flower, that is, such an one as consists of small chives or threads, which can by no means be agreeable to the flower of this plant. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and fruit of Bitter-sweet are in temperature hot and dry, cleansing and wasting away.   

¶ The virtues.  
The decoction of the leaves is reported to remove the stops of the liver and gall; and to be drunk with good success against the yellow jaundice.  
The juice is good for those that have fallen from high places, and have been thereby bruised, or dry beaten: for it is thought to dissolve blood congealed or cluttered any where in the intrals, and to heal the hurt places.  
Hieronymus Tragus teacheth to make a decoction of Wine with the wood finely sliced and cut into small pieces; which he reporteth to purge gently both by urine and siege those that have the dropsy or jaundice.  
Dioscorides doth ascribe unto Cyclaminus altcra, or Bitter-sweet with white flowers as I conceive it, the like faculties.  
The fruit (saith he) being drunk in the weight of one dram, with three ounces of white wine, for forty days together helpeth the spleen.  
It is drunk against difficulty of breathing: it throughly cleanseth women that are newly brought a bed.    

CHAP. 64. Of Binde-weed Nightshade.  

¶ The Description.  
Enchanters Nightshade hath leaves like to Peti-morel, sharp at the point like unto spinach: the stalk is strait and upright, very brittle, two foot high: the flowers are white tending to carnation, with certain small brown chives in the midst: the seed is contained in small round 
Circaea Lutetiana. Enchanters Nightshade.  bullets, rough and very hairy. The roots are tough, and many in number, thrust themselves deep into the ground, and disperse far abroad; whereby it doth greatly increase, insomuch that when it hath once taken fast rooting, it can hardly with great labour be rooted out or destroyed.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in obscure and dark places, about dunghills, and in untoiled grounds, by path-wayes and such like.   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth from june to the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of Lobel, Circaea Lutetiana: in English, Enchanters Nightshade, or Binde-weed Nightshade.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
There is no use of this herb either in physic or Surgery that I can read of; which hath happened by the corruption of time and the error of some who have taken Mandragoras for Circaea; in which error they have still persisted unto this day, attributing unto Circaea the virtues of Mandragoras; by which means there hath not any thing been said of the true Circaea, by reason, as I have said, that Mandragoras hath been called Circaea: but doubtless it hath the virtue of Garden Nightshade, and may serve in stead thereof without error.    

CHAP. 65. Of Mandrake.  

¶ The Description.  
THe male Mandrake hath great broad long smooth leaves of a dark green colour, flat spread upon the ground: among which come up the flowers of a pale whitish colour, standing every one upon a single small and weak footstalke of a whitish green colour: in their places grow round Apples of a yellowish colour, smooth, soft, and glittering, of a strong smell; in which are contained flat and smooth seeds in fashion of a little kidney, like those of the Thorne-apple. The root is long, thick, whitish, divided many times into two or three parts resembling the legs of a man, with other parts of his body adjoining thereto, as the privy part, as it hath been reported; whereas in truth it is no otherwise than in the roots of carrots, parseneps, and such like, forked or divided into two or more parts, which Nature taketh no account of. There hath been many ridiculous tales brought up of this plant, whether of old wives, or some runagate Surgeons or physicke-mongers I know not, (a title bad enough for them) but sure some one or more that sought to make themselves famous and skilful above others, were the first brochers of that error I speak of. They add further, That it be never or very seldom to be found growing naturally but under a gallows, where the matter that hath fallen from the dead body hath given it the shape of a man; and the matter of a woman, the substance of a female plant, with many other such doltish dreams. They fable further and affirm, That he who would take up a plant thereof must tie a dog thereunto to pull it up, which will give agreat shriek at the digging up; otherwise if a man should do it, he should surely die in short space after. Besides many fables of loving matters, too full of scurrility to set forth in print, which I forbear to speak of. All which dreams and old wife's tales you shall from henceforth cast out of your books and memory; knowing this, that they are all and every part of them false and most untrue: for I myself and my servants also have digged up, planted, and replanted very many, and vet never could either perceive shape of man or woman, but sometimes one strait root, sometimes two, and often six or seven branches coming from the main great root, euen as Nature list to bestow upon it, as to other plants. But the idle drones that have little or nothing to do but eat and drink, have bestowed some of their time in carving the roots of Brionie, forming them to the shape of men & women: which falsifying practice hath confirmed the error amongst the simple and unlearned people, who have taken them upon their report to be the true Mandrakes.  
The female Mandrake is like unto the male, saving that the leaves hereof be of a more swart or dark green colour; and the fruit is long like a pear, and the other is round like an apple.  
Mandragoras mass & foemina. The male and female Mandrake.   

¶ The Place.  
Mandrake groweth in hot Regions 2204 in woods and mountains, as in mount Garganus in Apulia, and such like places; we have them only planted in gardens, and are not elsewhere to be found in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They spring up with their leaves in March, and flower in the end of April: the fruit is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
Mandrake is called of the Grecians ◊: of diverse, ◊, and Circaea, of Circe the witch, who by art could procure love: for it hath been thought that the Root hereof serveth to win love: of some, αντιμαλον, and Morion: some of the Latins have called it Terrae malum, and Terrestre malum, and Canina malus: Shops, and also other Nations do receive the Greek name. Dioscorides saith, That the male is called of diverse Morion: and describeth also another Mandrake by the name of Morion, which, as much as can be gathered by the description, is like the male, but less in all parts: in English we call it Mandrake, Mandrake, and Mandragon.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Mandrake hath a predominate cold faculty, as Galen saith, that is to say cold in the third degree: but the root is cold in the fourth degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides doth particularly set down many faculties hereof; of which notwithstanding there be none proper unto it, saving those that depend upon the drowsy and sleeping power thereof: which quality consisteth more in the root than in any other part.  
The Apples are milder, and are reported that they may be eaten, being boiled with pepper and other hot spices.  
Galen saith that the Apples are something cold and moist, and that the bark of the root is of greatest strength, and doth not only cool, but also dry.  
The juice of the leaves is very profitably put into the ointment called Populeon, and all cooling ointments.  
The juice drawn forth of the roots dried, and taken in small quantity, purgeth the belly exceedingly from phlegm and melancholic humours.  
It is good to be put into medicines and colliries that do mitigate the pain of the eyes; and put under a pessarie it draweth forth the dead child and secondine.  
The green leaves stamped with barrows grease and barley meal, cool all hot swellings and inflammations; and they have virtue to consume apostumes and hot ulcers, being bruised and applied thereon.  
A suppository made with the same juice, and put into the fundament causeth sleep.  
The wine wherein the root hath been boiled or infused provoketh sleep and assuageth pain.  
The smell of the Apples moveth to sleep likewise; but the juice worketh more effectually if you take it in small quantity.  
Great and strange effects are supposed to be in the Mandrakes, to cause women to be fruitful and bear children, if they shall but carry the same near unto their bodies. Some do from hence ground it, for that Rahel desired to have her sister's Mandrakes (as the text is translated) but if we look well into the circumstances which there we shall find, we may rather deem otherwise. Young Ruben brought home amiable and sweet smelling flowers (for so signifieth the Hebrew word, which is used Cantic. 7. 13. in the same sense:) and the lad brought them home, rather for their beauty and smell, than for their virtue. Now in the flowers of Mandrake there is no such delectable or amiable smell as was in these amiable flowers which Ruben brought home. Besides, we read not that Rahel conceived hereupon, for Leah Jacob's wise had four children before God granted that blessing of fruitfulness unto Rahel. And last of all (which is my chiefest reason) jacob was angry with Rahel when she said, Give me children else I die: and demanded of her, whether he were in the stead of God or no, who had withheld from her the fruit of her body. And we know that the Prophet David saith, Children and the fruit of the womb are the inheritance, that cometh from the Lord, Psalm. 127.  
Serapio, Avicen, and Paulus Aegineta doewrite, that the seed and fruit of Mandragoras taken in drink, do cleanse the matrix or mother, and Dioscorides wrote the same long before them.  
He that would know more hereof, may read that chapter of doctor Turner his book, concerning this matter, where he hath written largely and learnedly of this Simple.    

CHAP. 66. Of Henbane.  

1 Hyoscyamus Niger. Black Henbane.  
2 Hyoscyamus Albus. White Henbane.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common black Henbane hath great and soft stalks: leaves very broad, soft, and woolly, somewhat jagged, especially those that grow near unto the ground, and those that grow upon the stalk, narrower, smaller, and sharper. The flowers are bell fashion, of a faint yellowish white, and brown within towards the bottom; when the flowers are gone, there cometh hard knobby husks, like small cups or boxes, wherein are small brown seeds.  
2 The White Henbane is not much unlike to the black, saving that his leaves are smaller, whiter and more woolly, and the flowers also whiter. The cod are like the other, but without pricks; it dieth in winter, and must likewise be sown again the next year.  
‡ 3 Hyoscyamus albus minor. The lesser White Henbane.  
‡ 4 Hyoscyamus albus Creticus. White Henbane of Candy  
‡ 3 This other white Henbane is much like the last described, but that it is lesser: the leaves smaller and rounder, hanging upon pretty long stalks, the flowers and seed vessels are like those of the last mentioned.  
4 This is softer and tenderer than the last described, the leaves also hang upon long footstalkes, and are covered over with a soft downines: and they are somewhat broader, yet thinner and more sinuated than those of the white, and somewhat resemble the form of a vine leaf, being snipt about the edges; the stalks are also covered with a white down. The flowers are of a gold yellow, with a velvet coloured circle in their middles: the root is sufficiently thick and large: Clusius had the figure and description of this from his friend jaques Plateau, who had the plant growing of seed received from Candy.  
5 The stalk of this grows some cubit high, being pretty stiff, about the thickness of ones little finger, and covered over with a soft and white down: the leaves grow dispersed upon the stalk, not much unlike those of the common kind, but lesser and more divided, and white (while they are young) covered with a slender and long downinesse: the top of the stalk is divided into certain branches that bend or hang down their head, which alternately amongst narrow, lesser and undivided leaves carry cups like as the common one, ending in five pretty stiff points, in which are contained flowers at first somewhat like the common kind, but afterwards, as they grow bigger, they change into an elegant red purplish colour, with deep coloured veins: neither is the ring or middle part purple as in the common kind, but whitish, having a purplish pointall, and five threads in the middle: the seeds and seed vessels are like those of the common kind. Clusius received the seed hereof from Paludanus returning from his travails into Syria and Egypt, wherefore he calls it Hyoscyamus Aegyptius, Egyptian Henbane. ‡  
‡ 5 Hyoscyamus flore rubello. Henbane with a reddish flower.   

¶ The Place.  
Black Henbane grows almost every where by highways, in the borders of fields, about dunghills and untoiled places; the white Henbane is not found but in the gardens of those that love physical plants: the which groweth in my garden, and doth sow itself from year to year.   

¶ The Time.  
They spring out of the ground in May, bring forth their flowers in August, and the seed is ripe in October.   

¶ The Names.  
Henbane is called of the Grecians, υοσκυαμος: of the Latins, Apollinaris, and Faba suilla: of the Arabians, as Pliny saith, Altercum: of some, Faba Iouis, or jupiter's beam: of Pythagoras, Zoroaster, and Apuleius Insana, Alterculum, Symphonaica, and Calicularis: of the Tuscans, Fabulonia, and Faba lupina: of Matthaeus syluaticus, Dens Caballinus, Milimandrum, Cassilago: of jacobus à Manlijs, Herba pinnula: in shops it is called jusquiamus, and Hyoscyamus: in English, Henbane in Italian, Hyosquiamo: in Spanish, Velenno: in high Dutch, Bilsen kraut: in French, Hannebane, Endormie: the other is called Hyoscyamus albus, or white Henbane.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These kinds of Henbane are cold in the fourth degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Henbane causeth drowsiness, and mitigateth all kind of pain: it is good against hot and sharp distillations of the eyes and other parts: it stayeth bleeding and the disease in women: it is applied to inflammations of the stones and other secret parts.  
The leaves stamped with the ointment Populeon, made of poplar buds, assuageth the pain of the gout, and the swellings of the stones, and the tumours of women's breasts; and are good to be put into the same ointment, but in small quantity  
To wash the feet in th' decoction of Henbane causeth sleep; or given in a clyster it doth the same; and also the often smelling to the flowers.  
The leaves, seed, and juice taken inwardly causeth an unquiet sleep like unto the sleep of drunkenness, which continueth long, and is deadly to the party.  
The seed of white Henbane is good against the cough, the falling of watery humours into the eyes or breast; against the inordinate flux of women's issues, and all other issues of blood, taken in the weight of ten grains, with water wherein honey hath been sodden.  
The root boiled with vinegar, and the same holden hot in the mouth, easeth the pain of the teeth. The seed is used by Mountebank Tooth-drawer's which run about the country, for to cause worms come forth of men's teeth, by burning it in a chafing-dish with coals, the party holding his mouth over the fume thereof: but some crafty companions to gain money convey small lute string into the water, persuading the patient that those small creeping beasts came out of his mouth or other parts which he intended to ease.    

CHAP. 67. Of yellow Henbane, or English Tabaco.  

Hyoscyamus luteus. Yellow Henbane.   

¶ The Description.  
YEllow Henbane groweth to the height of two cubits: the stalk is thick, fat, and green of colour, full of a spongeous pith, and is divided into sundry branches set with smooth and even leaves, thick, and full of juice. The flowers grow at the tops of the branches, orderly placed, of a pale yellow colour, something dat than those of the black Henbane. The cups wherein the flowers do stand are like, but lesser, tenderer, and without sharp points, wherein is set the husk or cod somewhat round, full of very small seed like the seed of Marjerome. The root is small and threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
Yellow Henbane is sown in gardens, where it doth prosper exceedingly, insomuch that it cannot be destroyed where it hath once sown it self, and it is dispersed into the most parts of England.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in the Summer months, and oftentimes till Autumn be far spent, in which time the seed cometh to perfection.   

¶ The Names.  
Yellow Henbane is called Hyoscyamus luteus: of some, Petum, and Petun: of others, Nicosiana, of Nicot a Frenchman that brought the seeds from the Indies, as also the seeds of the true Tabaco, whereof this hath been taken for a kind; insomuch that Lobel hath called it Dubius Hyoscyamus, or doubtful Henbane, as a plant participating of Henbane and Tabaco: and it is used of diverse in stead of Tabaco, and called by the same name, for that it hath been brought from Trinidada, a place so called in the Indies, as also from Virginia and Norembega, for Tabaco; which doubtless taken in smoke worketh the same kind of drunkenness that the right Tabaco doth. ‡ Some use to call this Nicotian, in English, being a name taken from the Latin. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
This kind of Henbane is thought of some to be cold and moist; but after Lobel it rather heat than cools at all, because of the biting taste, as also that rosenninesse or gumminess it is possessed of; which is evidently perceived both in handling and chewing it in the mouth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
This herb availeth against all apostumes, tumours, inveterate ulcers, botches, and such like, being made into an unguent or salve as followeth: Take of the green leaves three pounds and an half, stamp them very small in a stone mortar; of Oil Olive one quart; set them to boil in a brass pan or such like, upon a gentle fire, continually stirring it until the herbs seem black, and will not boil or bubble any more: then shall you have an excellent green oil; which being strained from the feces or dross, put the clear and strained oil to the fire again; adding thereto of wax half a pound, of rosin four ounces, and of good Turpentine two ounces: melt them all together, and keep it in pots for your use, to cure inveterate ulcers, apostumes, burnings, green wounds, and all cuts and hurts in the head; wherewith I have gotten both crowns and credit.  
It is used of some in stead of Tabaco, but to small purpose or profit, although it do stupefy and dull the senses, and cause that kind of giddiness that Tabaco doth, and likewise spitting; which any other herb of hot temperature will do, as Rosemary, Time, winter Savoury, sweet Marjerome, and such like: any of the which I like better to be taken in smoke than this kind of doubtful henbane.    

CHAP. 68 Of Tabaco, or Henbane of Peru.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two sorts or kinds of Tabaco; one greater, the other lesser: the greater was brought into Europe out of the provinces of America, which we call the West Indies; the other from Trinidada, an Island near unto the continent of the same Indies. Some have added a third sort: and others make the yellow Henbane a kind thereof.  

† 1 Hyoscyamus Peruvianus. Tabaco or Henbane of Peru.  
† 2 Sana Sancta Indorum. Tabaco of Trinidada.    

¶ The Description.  
1 TAbaco, or Henbane of Peru hath very great stalks of the bigness of a child's arm, growing in fertile and well dunged ground of seven or eight foot high, dividing itself into sundry branches of great length; whereon are placed in most comely order very fair long leaves, broad, smooth, and sharp pointed, soft, and of a light green colour, so fastened about the stalk, that they seem to embrace and compass it about. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, in shape like a bell-floure, somewhat long and cornered, hollow within, of a light carnation colour, tending to whiteness toward the brims. The seed is contained in long sharp pointed cod or seed-vessels like unto the seed of yellow Henbane, but somewhat smaller and browner of colour. The root is great, thick, and of a woody substance, with some thready strings annexed thereunto.  
2 Trinidada Tabaco hath a thick tough and fibrous root, from which immediately rise up long broad leaves and smooth, of a greenish colour, lesser than those of Peru: among which riseth up a stalk dividing itself at the ground into diverse branches, whereon are set confusedly the like leaves, but lesser: at the top of the stalks stand up long necked hollow flowers of a pale purple tend to a blush colour: after which succeed the cod or seed-vessels, including many small seeds like unto the seed of Marjerome. The whole plant perisheth at the first approach of Winter.  
‡ 3 Tabacum minimum. Dwarf Tabaco.  
‡ 3 This third is an herb some span or better long, not in face unlike the precedent, neither defective in the hot and burning taste. The flowers are much less than those of the yellow Henbane, & of a greenish yellow. The leaves are small, and narrower those of Sage of jerusalem. The root is small and fibrous. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These were first brought into Europe out of America, which is called the West Indies, in which is the province or country of Peru: but being now planted in the gardens of Europe it prospereth very well, and cometh from seed in one year to bear both flowers and seed. The which I take to be better for the constitution of our bodies than that which is brought from India; and that growing in the Indies better for the people of the same Country: notwithstanding it is not so thought, nor received of our Tabaconists; for according to the English Proverb, Far fetched and dear bought is best for Ladies.   

¶ The Time.  
Tabaco must be sown in the most fruitful ground that may be found, carelessly cast abroad in the sowing, without raking it into the ground or any such pain or industry taken as is requisite in the sowing of other seeds, as myself have found by proof, who have experimented every way to cause it quickly to grow: for I have committed some to the earth in the end of March, some in April, and some in the beginning of May, because I durst not hazard all my seed at one time, lest some unkindly blast should happen after the sowing, which might be a great enemy thereunto.   

¶ The Names.  
The people of America call it Petun: Some, as Lobel and Pena, have given it these Latin names, Sacra herba, Sancta herba, and Sana Sancta Indorum: and other, as Dodonaeus, call it Hyoscyamus Peruvianus, or Henbane of Peru: Nicolaus Monardus names it Tabacum. That it is Hyoscyami species, or a kind of Henbane, not only the form being like to yellow Henbane, but the quality also doth declare; for it bringeth drowsiness, troubleth the senses, and maketh a man as it were drunk by taking of the fume only; as Andrew Thevet testifieth, (and common experience showeth:) of some it is called Nicotiana: the which I refer to the yellow Henbane, for distinctions sake.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is hot and dry, and that in the second degree, as Monardis thinketh, and is withal of power to discuss or resolve, and to cleanse away filthy humours, having also a small astriction, and a stupifying or benumbing quality, and it purgeth by the stool: and Monardis writeth that it hath a certain power to resist poison. And to prove it to be of an hot temperatute, the biting quality of the leaves doth show, which is easily perceived by taste: also the green leaves laid upon ulcers in sinewy parts may serve for a proof of heat in this plant; because they do draw out filth and corrupted matter, which a cold Simple would never do. The leaves likewise being chewed draw forth phlegm and water, as doth also the fume taken when the leaves are dried: which things declare that this is not a little hot; for what things soever, that being chewed or held in the mouth bring forth phlegm and water, the same be all accounted hot; as the root of Pellitory of Spain, of Saxifrage, and other things of like power. Moreover, the benumbing quality hereof is not hard to be perceived, for upon the taking of the fume at the mouth there followeth an infirmity like unto drunkenness, and many times sleep; as after the taking of Opium: which also showeth in the taste a biting quality, and therefore is not without heat; which when it is chewed and inwardly taken, it doth forthwith show, causing a certain heat in the chest, and yet withal troubling the wits, as Petrus Bellonius in his third Book of Singularities doth declare; where also he showeth, that the Turks oftentimes do use Opium, and take one dram and a half thereof at one time; without any other hurt following, saving that they are thereupon (as it were) taken with a certain light drunkenness. So also this Tabaco being in taste biting, and in temperature hot, hath notwithstanding a benumbing quality. Hereupon it seemeth to follow, that not only this Henbane of Peru, but also the juice of poppy otherwise called Opium, consist of diverse parts; some biting and hot, and others extreme cold, that is to say, stupifying or benumbing: if so be that this benumbing quality proceed of extreme cold (as Galen and all the old Physicians do hold opinion) Then should this be cold; but if the benumbing faculty doth not depend of an extreme cold quality, but proceedeth of the essence of the substance; then Tabaco is not cold and benumbing; but hot and benumbing, and the latter not so much by reason of his temperature, as through the property of his substance; no otherwise than a purging medicine, which hath his source not from the temperature, but from the essence of the whole substance.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Nicolaus Monardis saith, that the leaves hereof are a remedy for the pain in the head called the Megram or Migraime that hath been of long continuance: and also for a cold stomach; especially in children; and that it is good against the pains in the kidneys.  
It is a present remedy for the fits of the Mother: it mitigateth the pain of the gout if it be roasted in hot embers and applied to the grieved part.  
It is likewise a remedy for the toothache, if the teeth and gums be rubbed with a linen cloth dipped in the juice; and afterward a round ball of the leaves laid unto the place.  
The juice boiled with Sugar in form of a syrup and inwardly taken, driveth forth worms of the belly; if withal a leaf be laid to the Navel.  
The same doth likewise scour and cleanse old and rotten ulcers, and bringeth them to perfect digestion as the same Author affirmeth.  
In the Low Countries it is used against scabs and filthiness of the skin, and for the cure of wounds: but some hold opinion that it is to be used but only to hot and strong bodies: for they say that the use is not safe in weak and old folks: and for this cause, as it seemeth, the women in America (as Theuet saith) abstain from the herb Petun or Tabaco, and do in no wise use it.  
The weight of four ounces of the juice hereof drunk purgeth both upwards and downwards, and procureth after, a long and sound sleep, as we have learned of a friend by observation, affirming that a strong Countryman of a middle age, having a dropsy, took of it, and being wakened out of his sleep, called for meat and drink, and after that became perfectly whole.  
Moreover the same man reported, that he had cured many countrymen of agues with the distilled water of the leaves drunk a little while before the fit.  
Likewise there is an oil to be taken out of the leaves that healeth merry-gals, kibed heels and such like.  
It is good against poison, and taketh away the malignity thereof, if the juice be given to drink or the wounds made by venomous beasts be washed therewith.  
The dry leaves are used to be taken in a pipe set on fire and sucked into the stomach, and thrust forth again at the nostrils against the pains of the head, rheums, aches in any part of the body whereof soever the original proceed, whether from France, Italy, Spain, Indies, or from our familiar and best known diseases: those leaves do palliate or ease for a time, but never perform any cure absolutely: for although they empty the body of humours, yet the cause of the grief cannot be so taken away. But some have learned this principle, that repletion requireth evacuation; that is, fulness craveth emptiness, and by evacuation assure themselves of health: But this doth not take away so much with it this day, but the next bringeth with it more: As for example, a Well doth never yield such store of water as when it is most drawn and emptied. Myself speak by proof, who have cured of that infectious disease a great many; diverse of which had covered or kept under the sickness by the help of Tabaco as they thought, yet in the end have been constrained to have unto such an hard knot, a crabbed wedge, or else had utterly perished.  
Some use to drink it (as it is termed) for wantonness or rather custom, and cannot forbear it, no not in the midst of their dinner, which kind of taking is unwholesome and very dangerous: although to take it seldom and that Physically is to be tolerated and may do some good: but I commend the syrup above this fume or smoky medicine.  
It is taken of some physically in a pipe for that purpose once in a day at the most, and that in the morning fasting against pains in the head, stomach, and grief in the breast and lungs: against catarrhs and rheums, and such as have gotten cold and hoarseness.  
Some have reported that it little prevaileth against an hot disease, and that it profiteth an hot complexion nothing at all: but experience hath not showed it to be injurious unto either.  
They that have seen the proof hereof have credibly reported, that when the moors and Indians have fainted either for want of food or rest, this hath been a present remedy unto them to supply the one, and to help them to the other.  
The priests and Enchanters of the hot countries do take the fume thereof until they be drunk, that after they have lain for dead three or four hours, they may tell the people what wonders, visions, or illusions they have seen, and so give them a prophetical direction or foretelling (if we may trust the Devil) of the success of their business.  
The juice or distilled water of the first kind is very good against catarrhs, the dizziness of the head, and rheums that fall down the eyes, against the pain called the Megram, if either you apply it unto the temples, or take one or two green leaves, or a dry leaf moistened in wine, and dried cunningly upon the embers and laid thereto.  
It cleareth the sight and taketh away the webs and spot thereof, being anointed with the juice blood warm.  
The oil or juice dropped into the ears is good against deafness; a cloth dipped in the same and laid upon the face, taketh away the lentils, redness, and spots thereof.  
Many notable medicines are made hereof against the old and inveterate cough, against asthmatical or pectorall griefs, which if I should set down at large, would require a peculiar Volume.  
It is also given to such as are accustomed to swoon, and are troubled with the Colic and windiness, against the Dropsy, the Worms in children, the Piles and the Sciatica.  
It is used in outward medicines either the herb boiled with oil, wax, rosin and turpentine, as before is set down in yellow Henbane, or the extraction thereof with salt, oil, balsam, the distilled water and such like, against tumors, apostumes, old ulcers, of hard curation, botches, scabs, stinging with nettles, carbuncles, poisoned arrows, and wounds made with guns or any other weapon.  
It is excellent good in burnings and scalding with fire, water, oil, lightning, or such like, boiled with Hogs grease in form of an Ointment, which I have often proved, and found most true, adding a little of the juice of thorn apple leaves, spreading it upon a cloth and so applying it.  
I do make hereof an excellent balsam to cure deep wounds and punctures, made by some narrow sharp pointed weapon. Which balsam doth bring up the flesh from the bottom very speedily, and also heal simple cuts in the flesh according to the first intention, that is, to glue or solder the lips of the wound together, not procuring matter or corruption unto it, as is commonly seen in the healing of wounds. The receipt is this: Take oil of roses oil of S. john's wort, of either one pint, the leaves of Tabaco stamped small in a stone mortar two pounds, boil them together to the consumption of the juice, strain it and put it to the fire again, adding thereto of Venice Turpentine two ounces, of Olibanum and mastic of either half an ounce, in most fine and subtle powder, the which you may at all times make an unguent or salve by putting thereto wax and rosin to give unto it a stiff body, which worketh exceeding well in malign and virulent ulcers, as in wounds and punctures. I send this jewel unto you women of all sorts, especially to such as cure and help the poor and impotent of your Country without reward. But unto the beggarly rabble of witches, charmers, and such like couseners, that regard more to get money, than to help for charity, I wish these few medicines far from their understanding, and from those deceivers whom I wish to be ignorant herein. But courteous gentlewomen, I may not for the malice that I do bear unto such, hide any thing from you of such importance: and therefore take one more that followeth, wherewith I have done very many and good cures, although of small cost, but regard it not the less for that cause. Take the leaves of Tabaco two pound, hog's grease one pound, stamp the herb small in a stone mortar, putting thereto a small cup full of red or claret wine, stir them well together, cover the mortar from filth and so let it rest until morning; then put it to the fire and let it boil gently, continually stirring it until the consumption of the wine, strain it, and set it to the fire again, putting thereto the juice of the herb one pound, of Venice turpentine four ounces; boil them together to the consumption of the juice, then add thereto of the roots of round Aristolochia or Birthwoort in most fine powder two ounces, sufficient wax to give it a body; the which keep for thy wounded poor neighbour, as also the old and filthy ulcers of the legs and other parts of such as have need of help.  
† The figures were formerly transposed.    

CHAP. 69. Of Tree Nightshade.  

Amomum Plinij. Tree Nightshade.   

¶ The Description.  
THis rare and pleasant Plant, called tree Nightshade, is taken of some to be a kind of Guinea pepper, but not rightly; of others for a kind of Nightshade, whose judgement and censure I gladly admit; for that it doth more fitly answer it both in the form and nature. It groweth up like unto a small shrub or woody hedge bush, two or three cubits high, covered with a greenish bark set with many small twiggie branches, and garnished with many long leaves very green, like unto those of the Peach tree. The flowers are white, with a certain yellow prick or pointell in the middle, like unto the flowers of garden Nightshade. After which succeed small round berries very red of colour, and of the same substance with Winter Cherries, wherein are contained little flat yellow seeds. The root is compact of many small hairy yellow strings.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth not wild in these cold regions, but we have them in our gardens, rather for pleasure than profit, or any good quality as yet known.   

¶ The Time.  
It is kept in pots and tubs with earth and such like in houses during the extremity of Winter, because it cannot endure the coldness of our cold climate; and is set abroad into the Garden in March or April: it flowereth in May, and the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Tree Nightshade is called in Latin Solanum Arborescens: of some, Strychnodendron: and some judge it to be Amomum of Plinie: it is Pseudocapsicum of Dodonaeus.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
We have not as yet any thing set down as touching the temperature or virtues of this Plant, but it is referred of some to the kinds of Guinea pepper, but without any reason at all; for Ginny pepper though it bring forth fruit very like in shape unto this plant, yet in taste most unlike, for that Capsicum or Ginny pepper is more sharp in taste than our common pepper, and the other hath no taste of biting at all, but is like unto the Berries of Garden Nightshade in taste, although they differ in colour: which hath moved some to call this plant red Nightshade, of the colour of the berries: and Tree Nightshade, of the woody substance which doth continue and grow from year to year: and Guinea pepper dieth at the first approach of Winter.    

CHAP. 70. Of Balm Apple, or Apple of Jerusalem.  

1 Balsamina mass. The male Balsam Apple.  
2 Balsamina foemina. The female Balsam Apple.   

The Description.  
1 THe male Balm Apple hath long, small, and tender branches, set with leaves like those of the vine; and the like small clasping tendrels wherewith it catcheth hold of such things as do grow near unto it, not able by reason of his weakness to stand upright without some pole or other thing to support it. The flowers consist of five small leaves of a mean bigness, and are of a faint yellow colour: which being passed, there do come in place long Apples, something sharp toward the point almost like an egg, rough all over as it were with small harmless prickles, red both within and without when they be ripe, and cleave in sunder of themselves: in the Apple lieth great broad flat seeds, like those of Pompion or Citrull, but something black when they be withered. The root is threddie, and disperseth itself far abroad in the ground.  
2 The female Balm Apple doth not a little differ from the former: it bringeth forth stalks not running or climbing like the other, but a most thick and fat trunk or stock full of juice, in substance like the stalks of Purslane, of a reddish colour and somewhat shining. The leaves be long and narrow, in shape like those of Willow or the Peach tree, somewhat toothed or notched about the edges: among which grow the flowers of an incarnate colour tending to blueness, having a small spur or tail annexed thereto as hath the Lark's heel, of a fair light crimson colour: in their places come up the fruit or Apples rough and hairy, but lesser than those of the former, yellow when they be ripe, which likewise cleave asunder of themselves and cast abroad their seeds much like unto Lentils, saith mine Author. But those which I have from year to year in my Garden bring forth seed like the Cole-florey or Mustard seed; whether they be of two kinds, or the climate do alter the shape, it reste disputable.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do prosper best in hot Regions: they are strangers in England, and do with great labour and industry grow in these cold Countries.   

¶ The Time.  
They must be sown in the beginning of April in a bed of hot horse dung, even as Muske-Melons, Cucumbers, and such like cold fruits are; and replanted abroad from the said bed into the most hot and fertile place of the Garden at such time as they have gotten three leaves a piece.   

¶ The Names.  
Diversely have this plant been named; some calling it by one name, and some by another, every one as it seemed good to his fancy. Baptista Sardus calleth it Balsamina Cucumerina: others, Viticella, and Charantia, as also Pomum Hierosolymitanum, or Apple of Jerusalem: in English, Balm Apple: Italian, Caranza: in the german tongue, Balsam opffel: in French, Merueille: some of the Latins have called it Pomum mirabile, or marvellous Apples. It is thought to be named Balsamina, because the oil wherein the ripe Apples be steeped or infused, is taken to be profitable for many things, as is Opobalsamum, or the liquor of the plant Balsamum.  
The female Balsam Apple is likewise called Balsamina, and oftentimes in the Neuter Gender Balsaminum: Gesner chooseth rather to name it Balsamina amygdaloides: Valerius Cordus, Balsamella: others, Balsamina foemina: in English, the Female Balm Apples.   

¶ The Nature.  
The fruit or apples hereof, as also the leaves, do notably dry, having withal a certain moderate coldness very near to a mean temperature, that is after some hot, in the first, and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The virtues.  
The leaves are reported to heal green wounds if they be bruised and laid thereon; and taken with wine they are said to be a remedy for the colic; and an effectual medicine for bursting and convulsions or cramps.  
The leaves of the male Balsamina dried in the shadow, and beaten into powder and given in wine unto those that are mortally wounded in the body, doth cure them inwardly, and helpeth also the Colic.  
The oil which is drawn forth of the fruit doth cure all green and fresh wounds as the true natural Balsam: it helpeth the cramps and convulsions, and the shrinking of sinews, being anointed therewith.  
It profiteth women that are in great extremity of childbirth in taking away the pain of the matrix, causing easy deliverance being applied to the place, and anointed upon their bellies, or cast into the matrix with a syringe, and easeth the dolour of the inward parts.  
It cureth the Hemorrhoides and all other pains of the fundament, being thereto applied with lint of old clouts.  
The leaves drunken in wine, heal ruptures.  
I find little or nothing written of the property or virtues of the female kind, but that it is thought to draw near unto the first in temperament and virtue.  
Oil olive in which the fruit (the seed taken forth) is either set in the Sun, as we do when we make oil of roses, or boiled in a double glass set in hot water, or else buried in hot horse dung, taketh away inflammations that are in wounds. It doth also easily and in short time consolidate or glue them together, and perfectly cure them.  
It cureth the ulcers of the dugs or paps, the head of the yard or matrix, as also the inflammation thereof being injected or conveied into the place with a syringe or mother pessarie.  
This apple is with good success applied unto wounds, pricks and hurts of the sinews. It hath great force to cure scaldings and burnings: it taketh away scars and blemishes, if in the mean time the powder of the leaves be taken for certain days together.  
It is reported that such as be barren are made fruitful herewith, if the woman first be bathed in a fit and convenient bath for the purpose, & the parts about the share and matrix anointed herewith, and the woman presently have the company of her husband.    

CHAP. 71. Of Guinea or Indian Pepper.  

1 Capsicum longioribus siliquis. Long codded Guinea Pepper.  
‡ 2 Capsicum rotundioribus siliquis. Round codded Guinea Pepper.  
3 Capsicum minimis siliquis. Small codded Guinea Pepper.  
‡ Capsici siliquae variae. Varieties of the cod of Guinea Pepper.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of these plants hath square stalks a foot high or somewhat more, set with many thick and fat leaves, not unlike to those of garden Nightshade, but narrower and sharper pointed, of a dark green colour. The flowers grow alongst the stalks, out of the wings of the leaves, of a white colour, having for the most part five small leaves blaze out like a star, with a green button in the middle. After them grow the cod, green at the first, and when they be ripe of a brave colour glittering like red coral, in which is contained little flat seed; of a light yellow colour, of a hot biting taste like common pepper, as is also the cod itself: which is long, and as big as a finger, and sharp pointed.  
‡ 2 The difference that is between this and the last described is small, for it consists in nothing but that the cod are pretty large and round, after the fashion of cherries, and not so long as those of the former. ‡  
3 The third kind of Guinea pepper is like unto the precedent in leaves, flowers, and stalks. The cod hereof are small, round, and red, very like to the berries of Dulcamara or woody Nightshade, both in bigness, colour, and substance, wherein consisteth the difference: notwithstanding the seed and cod are very sharp and biting, as those of the first kind.  
‡ Capsici siliquae variae. Varieties of the cod of Guinea pepper.  
‡ There are many other varieties of Guinea pepper, which chiefly consist in the shape and colour of the cod: wherefore I thought good (and that chiefly because it is a plant that will hardly brook our climate) only to present you with the figures of their several shapes, whereof the cod of some stand or grow upright, and other some hang downe: such as desire further information of this plant, may be abundantly satisfied in Clusius his Curae poster. from pag. 95. to pag. 108. where they shall find these treated of at large in a treatise written in Italian by Gregory de Regio, a Capuchin Friar, and sent to Clusius, who translating it into Latin, left it to be set forth with other his observations, which was perform 2. years after his death, to wit Anno Domini 1611. The figures we here give are the same which are in that tractate. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are brought from foreign countries, as Guinea, India, and those parts, into Spain and Italy: from whence we have received seed for our English gardens, where they come to fruit-bearing: but the cod doth not come to that bright red colour which naturally it is possess with, which hath happened by reason of these unkindly years that are past: but we expect better when God shall send us a hot and temperate year.   

¶ The Time.  
The seeds hereof must be sown in a bed of hot horse-dung, as muske-Melons are, and removed into a pot when they have gotten three or four leaves, that it may the more conveniently be carried from place to place to receive the heat of the sun: and are toward Autumn to be carried into some house, to avoid the injury of the cold nights of that time of the year, when it is to bear his fruit.   

¶ The Names.  
Actuarius calleth it in Greek καψικον: in Latin, Capsicum: and it is thought to be that which Auicen nameth Zinziber caninum, or dog's Ginger: and Pliny, Siliquastrum, which is more like in taste to pepper than is Panax, and it is therefore called Piperitis, as he hath written in his 19 book, 12. chap. Panax (saith he) hath the taste of pepper and Siliquastrum, for which cause it is called Piperitis. The later Herbarists do oftentimes call it Piper Indianum, or Indicum, sometimes Piper Calicuthium, or Piper Hispanicum: in English it is called Guinea pepper, and Indian pepper: in the german tongue, Indianischer Pfeffer: in low Dutch, Bresilie Pepper: in French, Poiure d'Inde well known in the shops at Billingsgate by the name of Guinea pepper, where it is usually to be bought.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Guinea pepper is extreme hot and dry even in the fourth degree: that is to say, far hotter and drier than Auicen showeth dog's ginger to be.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Guinea pepper hath the taste of pepper, but not the power or virtue, notwithstanding in Spain and sundry parts of the Indies they do use to dress their meat therewith, as we do with Calecute pepper: but (saith my Author) it hath in it a malicious quality, whereby it is an enemy to the liver and other of the entrails. Auicen writeth that it killeth dogs.  
It is said to die or colour like Saffron; and being received in such sort as Saffron is usually take, it warmeth the stomach, and helpeth greatly the digestion of meats.  
It dissolveth the swellings about the throat called the King's Evil, as kernels and cold swellings; and taketh away spots and lentiles from the face, being applied thereto with honey.    

CHAP. 72. Of horned Poppy.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe yellow horned Poppy hath whitish leaves very much cut or jagged, somewhat like the leaves of garden Poppy, but rougher and more hairy. The stalks be long, round, and brittle. The flowers be large and yellow, consisting of four leaves; which being passed, there come long husks or cod, crooked like an horn or cornet, wherein is contained small black seed. The root is great, thick, scaly, and rough, continuing long.  
2 The second kind of horned Poppy is much slenderer and lesser than the precedent, and hath leaves with like deep cuts as Rocket hath, and something hairy. The stalks be very slender, brittle, and branched into diverse arms or wings; the flowers small, made of four little leaves, of a red colour, with a small strake of black toward the bottom; after which cometh the seed, enclosed in slender, long, crooked cod full of blackish seed. The root is small and single, and dieth every year.  
‡ 3 This is much like the last described, and according to Clusius, rather a variety than difference. It is distinguished from the last mentioned by the smoothness of the leaves, and the colour of the flowers, which are of a pale yellowish red, both which accidents Clusius affirms happen to the former, towards the later end of summer. ‡  
4 There is another sort of horned Poppy altogether lesser than the last described, having tenderer leaves, cut into fine little parcels: the flower is likewise lesser, of a blue purple colour like the double Violet  
1 Papauer cornutum flore luteo. Yellow horned Poppy.  
2 Papauer cornutum flore rubro. Red horned Poppy.  
‡ 3 Papaver corniculatum phoeniceum glabrum. Red horned Poppy with smooth leaves.  
4 Papaver cornutum flore violaceo. Violet coloured horned Poppy.   

¶ The Place.  
The yellow horned Poppy groweth upon the sands and banks of the sea: I have found it growing near unto Rye in Kent, in the Isles of Shepey and Thanet, at Lee in Essex, at Harwich, at Whitestable, and many other places alongst the English coast.  
The second groweth not wild in England. Angelus Palea, and Bartholomaeus ab Vrbe-veterum, who have commented upon Mesue, write that they found this red horned Poppy in the kingdoms of Arragon and Castille in Spain, and the fields near unto common paths. They do grow in my Garden very plentifully.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Most Writers have taken horned Poppy, especially that with red flowers to be Glaucium: neither is this their opinion altogether unprobable; for as Dioscorides saith, Glaucium hath leaves like those of horned Poppey, but λιπαρωτερα, that is to say fatter, χαμαιζηλα, low, or lying on the ground, of a strong smell and of a bitter taste; the juice also is much like in colour to Saffron. Now Lobel and Pena witness, that this horned Poppy hath the same kind of juice, as myself likewise can testify. Dioscorides saith that Glaucium groweth about Hierapolis, a city in Syria; but what hindereth that it should not be found also somewhere else? these things show it hath a great affinity with Glaucium, if it be not the true and legitimate Glaucium of Dioscorides. Howbeit the first is the Mecon Ceratites, or Papaver corniculatum of the Ancients, by the common consent of all late Writers: in English, Sea Poppy ' and Horned Poppy: in Dutch, Geelheul and Horn Heule: in the german Tongue, Gelbomag: in French, Pavot Cornu: in Spanish, Dormider a marina.   

¶ The Nature.  
Horned Poppies are hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of horned Poppy boiled in water unto the consumption of the one half, and drunk, provoketh urine, and openeth the stopping of the liver.  
The seed taken in the quantity of a spoonful looseth the belly gently.  
The juice mixed with meal and honey, mundifieth old rotten and filthieulcers vlcers.  
The leaves and flowers put into unguents or salves appropriate for green wounds, digest them that is, bring them to white matter, with perfect quitture or sanies. 
† The figure that formerly was in the four place of this chap. under the title of Papauer cornutum luteum minus, was of a bindweed called by Clusius, Convoluulus, fol. Altheae. You shall find it hereafter in the due place. The Description as far as I can judge be of the Cuminum corniculatum which be pag. 909.     

CHAP. 73. Of Garden Poppies.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of white Poppy are long, broad, smooth, longer than the leaves of Lettuce, whiter, and cut in the edges: the stem or stalk is strait and brittle, oftentimes a yard and a half high: on the top whereof grow white flowers, in which at the very beginning appeareth a small head, accompanied with a number of threads or chives, which being full grown is round, and yet something long withal, and hath a cover or crownet upon the top; it is with many films or thin skins divided into coffers or several partitions, in which is contained abundance of small round and whitish seed. The root groweth deep, and is of no estimation nor continuance.  
2 Like unto this is the black garden Poppy, saving that the flowers are not so white and shining, but usually red, or at least spotted or streaked with some lines of purple. The leaves are greater, more jagged, and sharper pointed. The seed is likewise blacker, which maketh the difference.  
‡ 3 There is also another garden Poppy whose leaves are much more sinuated, or crested, and the flower also is all jagged or finely cut about the edges, and of this sort there is also both black and white. The flowers of the black are red, and the seed black; and the other hath both the flowers and seed white.  
4 There are diverse varieties of double Poppies of both these kinds, and their colours are commonly either white, red, dark purple, scarlet, or mixed of some of these. They differ from the former only in the doubleness of their flowers.  
1 Papaver sativum album. White garden Poppy.  
2 Papaver sativum nigrum. Black Garden Poppy.  
‡ 3 Papaver simbriatum album. White jagged Poppy.  
4 Papaver flo. multipl. albo & nigro. The double white and black Poppy.  
5 There is also another kind of poppy which oft times is found wild; the stalks, leaves flowers, and heads are like, but less than those of the precedent: the flowers are of an overworn bluish purple colour; after which follow heads short and round, which under their cover or crownet have little holes by which the seed may fall out; contrary to the heads of the former, which are close and open not of themselves. There is also a double one of this kind. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kind of Poppies are sown in gardens, & do afterward come of the fall of their seed.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower most commonly in june. The seed is perfected in july and August.  

5 Papaver syluestre. Wild Poppy.    

¶ The Names.  
Poppy is called of the Grecians μηκων: of the Latins, Papaver: the shops keep the Latin name: it is called in high Dutch, Magsamen: in low Dutch Huel and Mancop: in English, Poppy & Cheesebowls: in French, Pavot, and Oliette, by the Walloons.  
The garden Poppy which hath black seeds, is surnamed of Dioscorides αγριον, or wild, and is as he saith called ροιας, because Opium flows from it: of Pliny and of the Latins, Papaver nigrum. whereof there be many variable colours, and of great beauty, although of evil smell, whereupon our gentlewomen do call it jone Silver pin.   

¶ The Temperature.  
All the Poppies are cold, as Galen testifieth in his book of the Faculties of simple medicines.   

¶ The Virtues.  
This seed, as Galen saith in his book of the Faculties of nourishments, is good to season bread with; but the white is better than the black. He also addeth, that the same is cold and causeth sleep, and yieldeth no commendable nourishment to the body; it is often used in comfits, served at the table with other iunketting dishes.  
The oil which is pressed out of it is pleasant and delightful to be eaten, and is taken with bread or any other ways in meat, without any sense of cooling.  
A greater force is in the knobs or heads, which do specially prevail to move sleep, and to stay and repress distillations or rheums, and come near in force to Opium, but more gentle. Opium, or the condensed juice of Poppy heads is strongest of all: Meconium (which is the juice of the heads and leaves) is weaker. Both of them any ways taken either inwardly, or outwardly applied to the head, provoke sleep. Opium somewhat too plentifully taken doth also bring death, as Pliny truly writeth.  
It mitigateth all kind of pains: but it leaveth behind it oftentimes a mischief worse than the disease itself, and that hard to be cured, as a dead palsy and such like.  
The use of it, as Galen in his 11. book of medicines according to the places affected, saith, is so offensive to the firm and solid parts of the body, as that they had need afterwards to be restored  
So also colliries or eye medicines made with Opium have been hurtful to many; insomuch that they have weakened the eyes and dulled the sight of those that have used it: whatsoeuer is compounded of Opium to mitigate the extreme pains of the ears bringeth hardness of hearing. Wherefore all those medicines and compounds are to be shunned that are to be made of Opium, and are not to be used but in extreme necessity; and that it is, when no other mitigater or asswager of pain doth any thing prevail, as Galen in his third book of Medicines, according to the places affected, doth evidently declare.  
The leaves of poppy boiled in water with a little sugar and drunk, causeth sleep: or if it be boiled without sugar, and the head, feet, and temples bathed therewith, it doth effect the same.  
The heads of Poppy boiled in water with sugar to a syrup causeth sleep, and is good against rheums and catarrhs that distil & fall down from the brain into the lungs, & easeth the cough.  
The green knops of Poppy stamped with barley meal, and a little barrows grease, helpeth S. Anthony's fire, called Ignis sacer.  
The leaves, knops and seed stamped with vinegar, woman's milk, and saffron, cureth an Erysipelas, (another kind of S. Anthony's fire, and easeth the gout mightily, and put in the fundament as a clyster causeth sleep.  
The seed of black Poppy drunk in wine stoppeth the flux of the belly, and the overmuch flowing of women's sickness.  
A Caudle made of the seeds of white poppy, or made into Almond milk, and so given causeth sleep.  
† It is manifest that this wild Poppy (which I have described in the fifth place) is that of which the composition Diacodium is to be made; as Galen hath at large treated in his seventh book of Medicines, according to the places affected. Crito also, and after him Themison and Democrates do appoint αγριον, or the wild Poppy, to be in the same composition; and even that same Democritus addeth, that it should be that which is not sown: and such an one is this, which groweth without sowing. Dod.    

CHAP. 74. Of Corne-Rose, or wild Poppy.  

1 Papaver Rhoeas. Red Poppy, or Corne-rose.  
‡ 4 Papaver spinosum. Prickly Poppy.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalks of red Poppy be black, tender, and brittle, somewhat hairy: the leaves are cut round about with deep gashes like those of Succory or wild Rocket: the flowers grow forth at the tops of the stalks, being of a beautiful and gallant red colour, with blackish threads compassing about the middle part of the head: which being fully grown, is lesser than that of the garden Poppy: the seed is small and black.  
† 2 There is also a kind hereof in all point agreeing with the former, saving that the flowers of this are very double and beautiful, and therein only consists the difference. †  
‡ 3 There is a small kind of red Poppy growing commonly wild together with the first described, which is lesser in all parts, and the flowers are of a fainter or overworn red, inclining somewhat to orange.  
‡ 4 Besides these there is another rare plant, which all men, and that very fitly, have referred to the kinds of Poppy. This hath a slender long and fibrous root, from which arises a stalk some cubit high, divided into sundry branches, round, crested, prickly, and full of a white pith. The leaves are divided after the manner of horned poppy, smooth, with white veins & prickly edges: the flower is yellow, and consists of four or five leaves; after which succeeds a longish head, being either four, five, or six cornered, having many yellow threads encompassing it: the head whilst it is tender is reddish at the top, but being ripe it is black, and it is set with many and stiff pricks. The seed is round, black, and pointed, being six times as big as that of the ordinary Poppy. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in earable grounds, among wheat, spelt, rye, barley, oats, and other grain, and in the borders of fields. ‡ The double red, and prickly Poppy are not to be found in this kingdom, unless in the gardens of some prime herbarists. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The fields are garnished and endeavoured with these wild poppies in june and August.   

¶ The Names.  
† Wild Poppy is called in Greek of Dioscorides, μηκωνροιας: in Latin, Papaver erraticum: Gaza according to the Greek nameth it Papaver fluidum: as also Lobel, who calls it Pap. Rhoeas, because the flower thereof soon falleth away. Which name Rhoeas may for the same cause be common, not only to these, but also to the others, if it be so called of the speedy falling of the flowers: but if it be surnamed Rhoeas of the falling away of the seed (as it appeareth) then shall it be proper to that which is described in the fifth place in the foregoing chapter, out of whose heads the seed easily and quickly falls; as it doth also out of this, yet less manifestly. They name it in French Cocquelicot, Confanons, Pavot sauvage: in Dutch, Collen bloemen; Coren rosin: in high Dutch, Klapper Rossen: in English, Red Poppy, and Corne-rose.  
‡ 4 Some have called this Ficus infernalis, from the Italian name Figo del inferno. But Clusius and Bauhine have termed it Papaver spinosum: and the later of them would have it (and that not without good reason) to be Glaucium of Dioscorides, lib. 3. cap. 100 And I also probably conjecture it to be the Hippomanes of Cratevas, mentioned by the Greek Scholiast of Theocritus, as I have formerly briefly declared Chap. 62. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
The faculty of the wild poppies is like to that of the other poppies; that is to say cold, and causing sleep.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Most men being led rather by false experiments than reason, commend the flowers against the Pleurisy, giving to drink as soon as the pain cometh, either the distilled water, or syrup made by often infusing the leaves. And yet many times it happeneth that the pain ceaseth by that means, though hardly sometimes, by reason that the spittle cometh up hardly, and with more difficulty, especially in those that are weak, and have not a strong constitution of body. Baptista Sardus might be counted the Author of this error; who hath written, That most men have given the flowers of this poppy against the pain of the sides, and that it is good against the spitting of bloud.    

CHAP. 75. Of Bastard wild Poppy.  

¶ The Description.  
THe first of these bastard wild Poppies hath slender weak stems a foot high, rough and hairy, set with leaves not unlike to those of Rocket, made of many small leaves deeply cut or jagged about the edges. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a red colour, with some small blackness toward the bottom. The seed is small, contained in little round knobs. The seed is small and threddy.  
2 The second is like the first, saving that the cod hereof be long, and the other more round, wherein the difference doth consist.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in the corn fields in Somersetshire, and by the hedges and highways, as yetravell trauell from London to Bathe. Lobel found it growing in the next field unto a village in Kent called Southfleet, myself being in his company, of purpose to discover some strange plants not hitherto written of.  
‡ Mr. Robert Lorkin and I found both these growing in Chelsey fields, as also in those belonging to Hamersmith: but the shorter headed one is a flower of a more elegant colour, and not so plentiful as the other. ‡  
1 Argemone capitulotorulo. Bastard wild Poppy.  
2 Argemone capitulo longiore. Long codded wild Poppy.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in the beginning of August, and their seed is ripe at the end thereof.   

¶ The Names.  
The bastard wild Poppy is called in Greek Αργεμωνη: in Latin, Argemone, Argemonia, Concordia, Concordalis, and Herba liburnica: of some, Pergalium, Arsela, and Sacrocolla Herba: in English, Wind rose, and bastard wild poppy.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves stamped, and the juice dropped into the eyes easeth the inflammation thereof; and cureth the disease of the eye called Argema, whereof it took his name: which disease when it happeneth on the black of the eye it appears white; and chose when it is in the white than it appeareth black of colour.  
The leaves stamped and bound unto the eyes or face that are black or blue by means of some blow or stripe, doth perfectly take it away. The dry herb steeped in warm water worketh the like effect.  
The leaves and roots stamped, and the juice given in drink, helpeth the wring or gripings of the belly. The dry herb infused in warm water doth the same effectually.  
The herb stamped, cureth any wound, ulcer, canker, or fistula, being made up into an unguent or salve, with oil, wax, and a little turpentine.  
The juice taken in the weight of two dams, with wine, mightily expelleth poison or venom.  
The juice taketh away warts if they be rubbed therewith; and being taken in meat it helps the milt or spleen if it be wasted.    

CHAP. 76. Of Winde-floures.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe stock or kindred of the Anemones or Winde-floures, especially in their varieties of colours, are without number, or at the least not sufficiently known unto any one that hath written of plants. For Dodonoeus hath set forth five sorts; Lobel eight; Tabernamontanus ten: Myself have in my garden twelve different sorts: and yet I do hear of diverse more differing very notably from any of these; which I have briefly touched, though not figured, every new year bringing with it new and strange kinds; and every country his peculiar plants of this sort, which are sent unto us from far countries, in hope to receive from us such as our country yieldeth.  

1 Anemone tuberosa radice. Purple Windefloure.  
2 Anemone coccinea multiplex. Double Scarlet Windefloure.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Anemone or Windefloure hath small leaves very much snipt or jagged almost like unto Camomile, or Adonis' flower: among which riseth up a stalk bare or naked almost unto the top; at which place is set two or three leaves like the other: and at the top of the stalk cometh forth a fair and beautiful flower compact of seven leaves, and sometimes eight, of a violet colour tending to purple. It is impossible to describe the colour in his full perfection, considering the variable mixtures. The root is tuberous or knobby, and very brittle.  
3 Anemone maxima Chalcedonica polyanthos. The great double Windefloure of Bythinia.  
4 Anemone Chalcedonica simplici flore. The single Windefloure of Bythinia.  
5 Anemone Bulbocastani radice. Chesnut Windefloure.  
2 The second kind of Anemone hath leaves like to the precedent, insomuch that it is hard to distinguish the one from the other but by the flowers only: for those of this plant are of a most bright and fair scarlet colour, and as double as the Marigold; and the other not so. The root is knobby and very brittle, as is the former.  
3 The great Anemone hath double flowers, usually called the Anemone of Chalcedon (which is a city in Bythinia) and great broad leaves deeply cut in the edges, not unlike to those of the field Crowfoot, of an overworn green colour: amongst which riseth up a naked bare stalk almost unto the top, where there stand two or three leaves in shape like the others, but lesser; sometimes changed into reddish stripes, confusedly mixed here and there in the said leaves. On the top of the stalk standeth a most gallant flower very double, of a perfect red colour, the which is sometimes striped amongst the red with a little line or two of yellow in the middle; from which middle cometh forth many blackish thrums. The seed is not to be found that I could ever observe, but is carried away with the wind. The root is thick and knobby.  
4 The fourth agreeth with the first kind of Anemone, in roots, leaves, stalks, and shape of flowers, differing in that, that this plant bringeth forth fair single red flowers, and the other of a violet colour, as aforesaid.  
5 The fifth sort of Anemone hath many small jagged leaves like those of Coriander, proceeding from a knobby root resembling the root of Bulbocastanum or earth Chesnut. The stalk rises up amongst the leaves of two hands high, bearing at the top a single flower, consisting of a pale or border of little purple leaves, sometimes red, and often of a white colour set about a blackish pointall, thrummed over with many small blackish hairs.  
6 Anemone latifolia Clusij. Broad leaved Windefloure.  
‡ 7 Anemone latifolia duploflauo flore. The double yellow wind-floure.  
6 The sixth hath very broad leaves in respect of all the rest of the Anemones, not unlike to those of the common Mallow, but green on the upper part, and tending to redness underneath, like the leaves of Showbread. The stalk is like that of the last described, on the top whereof grows a fair yellow starfloure, with a head engird with yellow thrums. The root (saith my Author) is a finger long, thick and knobby.  
‡ 7 There is also another whose lower leaves resemble those of the last described, yet those which grow next above them are more divided or cut in: amongst these leaves riseth up a stalk 
8 Anemone Geranifolia. Storks bill Windefloure.  
9 Anemone Matthioli. Matthiolus white Windefloure.  
10 Anemone trifolia. Three leaved Windefloure.  
11 Anemone Papaveracea. Poppy Windefloure.   
8 The eighth hath many large leaves deeply cut or jagged, in shape like those of the Storks bill or Pinke-needle; among which riseth up a naked stalk, set about toward the top with the like leaves, but smaller and more finely cut, bearing at the top of the stalk a single flower consisting of many small blue leaves, which do change sometimes into purple, and oftentimes into white, set about a blackish pointall, with some small threads like unto a pale or border. The root is thick and knobby.  
9 The ninth sort of Anemone hath leaves like unto the garden Crowfoot: the stalk riseth up from amongst the leaves, of a foot high, bearing at the top fair white flowers made of five small leaves; in the middle whereof are many little yellow chives or threads. The root is made of many slender threads or strings, contrary to all the rest of the Winde-floures.  
10 The tenth sort of Anemone hath many leaves like unto the common meadow Trefoil, sleight snipt about the edges like a saw: on the top of the slender stalks standeth a single white flower tending to purple, consisting of eight small leaves, resembling in shape the flowers of common field Crowfoot. The root is knobby, with certain strings fastened thereto.  
11 The eleventh kind of Anemone hath many jagged leaves cut even to the middle rib, resembling the leaves of Geranium Columbinum, or Dove's foot. The leaves that do embrace the tender weak stalks are flat and slightly cut: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a bright shining purple colour, set about a blackish pointall, with small thrums or chives like a pale. The root is knobby, thick, and very brittle, as are most of those of the Anemones.   

¶ The Place.  
All the sorts of Anemones are strangers, and not found growing wild in England; notwithstanding all and every sort of them do grow in my garden very plentifully.   

¶ The Time.  
They do flower from the beginning of januarie to the end of April, at what time the flowers do fade, and the seed flieth away with the wind, if there be any seed at all; the which I could never as yet observe.   

¶ The Names.  
Anemone, or Wind flower is so called, ◊ ◊ ◊; that is to say, of the wind; for the flower doth never open itself but when the wind doth blow, as Pliny writeth: whereupon also it is named of diverse Herba venti: in English, Windefloure.  
Those with double flowers are called in the Turkey tongue Giul, and Gul Catamer: and those with small jagged leaves and double flowers are called Lalé benzede, and Galipoli lalé. They do call those with small jagged leaves and single flowers Binizate & binizade, and Binizante.   

¶ The Temperature.  
All the kinds of Anemones are sharp, biting the tongue; and of a binding quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves stamped, and the juice sniffed up into the nose purgeth the head mightily.  
The root champed or chewed procureth spitting, and causeth water and phlegm to run forth out of the mouth, as Pellitory of Spain doth.  
It profiteth in collyries for the eyes, to cease the inflammation thereof.  
The juice mundifieth and cleanseth malign, virulent, and corrosive ulcers.  
The leaves and stalks boiled and eaten of Nurse's cause them to have much milk: it provoketh the terms, and easeth the leprosy, being bathed therewith.    

‡ CHAP. 77. Of diverse other Anemones, or Winde-floures.  

¶ The Kinds.  
‡ THese flowers which are in such esteem for their beauty may well be divided into two sorts, that is, the Latifolia, or broad leaved, and the Tenuifolia, or narrow leaved: now of each of these sorts there are infinite varieties, which consist in the singleness and doubleness of the flowers, and in their diversity of colours; which would ask a large discourse to handle exactly. Wherefore I only intent (besides those set down by our Author) to give you the figures of some few others, with their description, briefly taken out of the Works of the learned and diligent Herbarist Carolus Clusius; where such as desire further discourse upon this subject may be abundantly satisfied: and such as do not understand Latin may find as large satisfaction in the late Work of Mr. john Parkinson; whereas they shall not only have their history at large, but also learn the way to raise them of seed, which hath been a thing not long known (except to some few;) and thence hath risen this great variety of these flowers, wherewith some gardens so much abound.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe root of this is like to that of the great double red Anemone described in the third place of the precedent chapter; and the leaves also are like, but lesser and deeper coloured. The stalk grows some foot high, slender and green, at the top whereof groweth a single flower, consisting of eight leaves of a bright shining scarlet colour on the inside, with a paler coloured ring encompassing a hairy head set about with purple thrums: the outside of the flower is hairy or downy. This is Anem. latifol. simple. flo. 16. of Clusius.  
‡ 1 Anemone latifolia flore coccineo. The broad leaved scarlet Anemone.  
‡ 2 Anemone latifolia flore magno coccineo. The scarlet Anemone with the large flower.  
2 This in shape of roots & leaves is like the former, but the leaves are blacker, and more shining on their upper sides: the stalk also is like to others of this kind, and at the top carrieth a large flower consisting of eight broad leaves, being on the inside of a bright scarlet colour, without any circle; and the thrums that engird the hairy head are of a sanguine colour. This head (as in others of this kindred) grows larger after the falling of the flower, and at length turns into a downy substance, wherein a smooth black seed is enclosed like as in other Anemones; which sown as soon as it is ripe usually comes up before winter. This is Anem. latifol. simple. flore 17. of Clusius.  
3 This differs not from the former but in flowers, which are of an orange-tawny colour, like that of corn-rose, or red Poppy; and the bottoms of the leaves of the flowers are of a paler colour, which make a ring or circle about the hairy head. This is the eighteenth of Clusius.  
Besides these varieties here mentioned, there are many others, which in the colour of the leaves of the flower, or the nails which make a circle at the bottom thereof, do differ each from other. Now let us come to the narrow leaved ones, which also differ little but in colour of their flowers.  
‡ 3 Anemone latifolia Byzantina. The broad leaved Anemone of Constantinople.  
‡ 4 Anemone tenuifolia flore amplo sanguineo. Small leaved Anemone with the sanguine flower.  
‡ 5 Anemone tenuifolia flore coccineo. The small leaved scarlet Anemone.  
‡ 6 Anemone tenuifol. flo. dilute purpureo. The light purple small leaved Anemone.  
‡ 7 Anemone tenuifol. flo. exalbido. The whitish small leaved Anemone.  
‡ 8 Anemone tewifolia flo. carneo striato. The striped flesh-coloured Anemone.  
‡ 9 Anemone tenuifol. flo. pleno coccin. The small leaved double crimson Anemone.  
‡ 10 Anemone tenuifol. flo. pleno atropurpurascente. The double dark purple Anemone.  
4 The root of this is knotty and tuberous like those of other Anemones, and the leaves are much divided and cut in like to those of the first described in the former Chapter: the stalk (which hath three or four leaves ingirting it, as in all other Anemones) at the top sustaineth a fair sanguine flower consisting of six large leaves with great white nails. The seeds are contained in downy heads like as those of the former. This is Anem. tenuifol. simple. flow. 6. of Clusius.  
5 This differs from the former in the flower, which consists of six leaves made somewhat rounder than those of the precedent: their colour is between a scarlet and sanguine. And there is a variety hereof also of a brick colour. This is the eighth of Clusius.  
6 This differs from the rest, in that the flower is composed of some fourteen or more leaves, and these of a light purple, or flesh-colour. This is the ninth of Clusius.  
7 The flower of this is large, consisting of six leaves, being at the first of a whitish green, and then tending to a flesh colour, with their nails green on the outside, and white within, and the threads in the middle of a flesh colour. There is a lesser of this kind, with the flower of a flesh colour, and white on the outside, and wholly white within, with the nails greenish. These are the tenth and eleventh of Clusius.  
8 This flower also consists of six leaves of a flesh colour, with whitish edges on the outside; the inside is whitish, with flesh coloured veins running to the midst thereof.  
Besides these single kinds there are diverse double both of the broad and narrow leaved Anemones, whereof I will only describe and figure two, and refer you to the forementioned Authors for the rest, which differ from these only in colour.  
9 This broad leaved double Anemonie hath roots, stalks, and leaves like those of the single ones of this kind, and at the top of the stalk there stands a fair large flower composed of two or three ranks of leaves, small and long, being of a kind of scarlet or orange-tawny colour; the bottoms of these leaves make a whitish circle, which gives a great beauty to the flower; and the downy head is engird with sanguine threads tipped with blue. This is the Pano major 1. of Clusius.  
10 This in shape of roots, leaves, and stalks resembles the formerly described narrow leaved Anemones, but the flower is much different from them; for it consists first of diverse broad leaves, which encompass a great number of smaller narrow leaves, which together make a very fair and beautiful flower: the outer leaves hereof are red, and the inner leaves of a purple Velvet colour.  
Of this kind there are diverse varieties, as the double white, crimson, blush, purple, blue, carnation, rose-coloured, etc.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
These are only to be found in gardens, and bring forth their flowers in the Spring.   

¶ Their Names.  
I judge it no ways pertinent to set down more of the names than is already delivered in their several titles and descriptions.   

¶ Their Temper and Virtues.  
These are of a hot and biting faculty, and not (that I know of) at this day used in medicines, unless in some one or two ointments: yet they were of more use amongst the Greek Physicians, who much commend the juice of them for taking away the scares and scales which grow on the eyes; and by them are called ουλαι, and Λευκωματα.  
Trallianus also saith, That the flowers beaten in oil, and so anointed, cause hair to grow where it is deficient.  
The virtues set down in the former Chapter do also belong to these here treated of, as these here delivered are also proper to them. ‡    

CHAP. 78. Of wild Anemones, or Winde-floures.  

¶ The Kinds.  
LIke as there be many and diverse sorts of the garden Anemones, so are there of the wild kinds also, which do vary especially in their flowers.  

1 Anemone nemorum lutea. Yellow wild Wind flower.  
2 Anemone nemorum alba. White wind flower.  
‡ 3 Anemone nemorum flo. pleno albo. The double white wood Anemone.  
‡ 4 Anemone nemorum flo. pleno purpurascente. The double purplish wood Anemone.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of these wild Anemones hath jagged leaves deeply cut or indented, which do grow upon the middle part of a weak and tender stalk: at the top whereof doth stand a pretty yellow flower made of six small leaves, and in the middle of the flower there is a little blackish pointell, and certain slender chives or threads. The root is small, some knotty and very brittle.  
2 The second hath jagged leaves, not unlike to water Crowfoot or mountain Crowfoot. The flower groweth at the top of the stalk not unlike to the precedent in shape, saving that this is of a milk white colour, the root is like the other.  
‡ There is also of this single kind two other varieties, the one with a purple flower, which we may therefore call Anemone nemorum purpurea, the wild purple Windefloure. And the other with a Scarlet (or rather a Blush) coloured flower, which we may term Anemone nemorum coccinia. The wild Scarlet wind flower. These two differ not in other respects from the white wind floure..  
3 There is in some choice gardens one of this kind with white flowers very double, as is that of the Scarlet Anemone, and I had one of them given me by a worshipful Merchant of London, called Mr. john Franqueville, my very good friend.  
‡ 4 This in roots and stalks is like the last described wood Anemones, or wind flowers. But this and the last mentioned double one have leaves on two places of their stalks; whereas the single ones have them but in one, and that is about the middle of the stalks. The flower of this double one consists of some forty or more little leaves, whereof the outermost are the biggest; the bottom or nails of these leaves are of a deep purple, but the other parts of a lighter blush colour. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
All these wild single Anemones grow in most woods and copses through England, except that with the yellow flower, which as yet I have not seen: notwithstanding I have one of the greater kinds which beareth yellow flowers, whose figure is not expressed nor yet described, for that it doth very notably resemble those with single flowers, but is of small moment, either in beauty of the flower, or otherwise. ‡ The double ones grow only in some few gardens. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the midst of February unto the end of April, or the midst of May.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ The first of these by most Writers is referred to the Ranunculi, or crowfoot; and Lobel calls it fitly Ranunculus nemorosus luteus: only Dodonaeus, Caesalpinus, and our Author have made it an Anemone.  
2 This with the varieties also, by Tragus, Fuchsius, Cordus, Gesner, Lobell, and others, is made a Ranunculus: yet Dodonaeus, Caesalpinus, and our Author have referred it to the Anemones. Clusius thinks this to be Anemone, ◊ of Theophrastus.  
3 Clusius calls this Anemone Limonia, or Ranunculus syluarum flo. pleno albo.  
4 And he styles this Anem. limonia, or Ranunc. syl. flore pleno purpurascente. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The faculties and temperature of these plants are referred to the garden sorts of Anemones.    

CHAP. 79. Of Bastard Anemones, or Pasque flowers.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of these Pasque flowers hath many small leaves finely cut or jagged, like those of Carrots: among which rise up naked stalks, rough and hairy; whereupon do grow beautiful flowers bell fashion, of a bright delayed purple colour: in the bottom whereof groweth a tuft of yellow thrums, and in the middle of the thrums it thrusteth forth a small purple pointell: when the whole flower is passed there succeedeth an head or knop compact of many grey hairy locks, and in the solid parts of the knops lieth the seed flat and hoary, every seed having his own small hair hanging at it. The root is thick and knobby, of a finger long, running right down, and therefore not like unto those of the Anemone, which it doth in all other parts very notably resemble, and whereof no doubt this is a kind.  
2 There is no difference at all in the leaves, roots, or seeds, between this red Pasque flower and the precedent, nor in any other point, but in the colour of the flowers: for whereas the other are of a purple colour, these are of a bright red, which setteth forth the difference.  
3 The white Pass flowers hath many fine jagged leaves, closely couched or thrust together, which resemble an Holiwater sprinkle, agreeing with the others in roots, seeds, and shape of flowers, saving that these are of a white colour, wherein chiefly consisteth the difference.  
‡ 4 This also in shape of roots and leaves little differs from the precedent, but the flowers are lesser, of a darker purple colour, and seldom open or show themselves so much abroad as the other of the first described, to which in all other respects it is very like.  
5 There is also another kind with leaves less divided, but in other parts like those already described, saving that the flower is of a yellow colour something inclining to a red. red  
1 Pulsatilla vulgaris. Purple Pass flower.  
2 Pulsatilla rubra. Red Pass flower.   

¶ The Place.  
Ruellius writeth, that the Pass flower groweth in France in untoiled places: in Germany they grow in rough and stony places, and oftentimes on rocks.  
Those with purple flowers do grow very plentifully in the pasture or close belonging to the parsonage house of a small village six miles from Cambridge, called Hildersham: the Parson's name that lived at the impression hereof was Mr. Fuller, a very kind and loving man, and willing to thew unto any man the said close, who desired the same.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part about Easter, which hath moved me to name it Pasque Flower, or Easter flower: and often they do flower again in September. ‡ The yellow kind flowers in May. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
† Pass flower is called commonly in Latin Pulsatilla: and of some, Apium risus, & herba venti. Daleschampius would have it to be Anemone Limonia & Samolus of Pliny: in French, Coquelourdes: in Dutch, Kneckenschell: in English, Pasque flower, or Pass flower, and after the Latin name Pulsatill, or Flaw flower: in Cambridge-shire where they grow, they are named Coventrie bells.  

3 Pulsatilla flore albo. White Pass flower.  
‡ 4 Pulsatilla flore minore. The lesser purple Pass flower.    

¶ The Temperature.  
Pass flower doth extremely bite, and exulcerateth and eateth into the skin if it be stamped and applied to any part of the body; whereupon it hath been taken of some to be a kind of Crowfoot, and not without reason, for that it is not inferior to the Crowfeet: and therefore it is hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
There is nothing extant in writing among Authors of any peculiar virtue, but they serve only for the adorning of gardens and garlands, being flowers of great beauty.    

CHAP. 80. Of Adonis' flower.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first hath very many slender weak stalks, trailing or leaning to the ground, set on every part with fine jagged leaves very deeply cut like those of Camomile, or rather those of May-weed: upon which stalks do grow small red flowers, in shape like the field Crowfoot, with a blackish green pointell in the middle, which being grown to maturity turneth into a small greenish bunch of seeds, in shape like a little bunch of grapes. The root is small and threddie.  
2 The second differeth not from the precedent in any one point, but in the colour of the flowers, which are of a perfect yellow colour, wherein consist the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
The red flower of Adonis groweth wild in the West parts of England among their corne, even as May-weed doth in other parts, and is likewise an enemy to corn as May-weed is: from thence I brought the seed, and have sown it in my garden for the beauty of the flowers sake. That with the yellow flower is a stranger in England.  

1 Flos Adonis flore rubro. Adonis, with red flowers.    

¶ The Time.  
They flower in the Summer moreths, May, june, and july, and sometimes later.   

¶ The Names.  
Adonis' flower is called in Latin Flos Adonis, and Adonidis: of the Dutchman, Feldroszlin: in English we may call it red Maythes, by which name it is called of them that dwell where it groweth naturally, and generally Red Camomile: in Greek, ηρανθεμον, & Eranthemum: our London women do call it Rose-a-rubie.   

¶ The Temperature.  
There hath not been any that hath write of the Temperature hereof; notwithstanding, so far as the taste thereof sheweth, it is something hot, but not much.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Adonis' flower is thought to be good against the stone: amongst the Ancients it was not known to have any other faculty: albeit experience hath of late taught us, that the seed stamped, and the powder given in wine, ale, or beer to drink, doth wonderfully and with great effect help the colic.    

CHAP. 81. Of Dockes.  

¶ The Kinds.  
DIoscorides setteth forth four kinds of Dockes; wild or sharp pointed Dock; Garden Dock; round leafed Dock; and the Sour Dock called Sorrell: besides these the later Herbarists have added certain other Dockes also, which I purpose to make mention of.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THat which among the Latins signifieth to soften, case, or purge the belly, the same signification hath ◊, among the Grecians: whereof Lapathum and ◊ (as some ◊ do read) took their names for herbs which are used in pottage and medicine, very well known to have the power of cleansing: of these there be many kinds and differences, great store every where growing, among whom is that which is now called sharp pointed Dock, or sharp leafed Dock. It groweth in most meadows and by running streams, having long narrow leaves sharp and hard pointed: among the which cometh up round hollow stalks of a brown colour, having joints like knees, garnished with such like leaves, but smaller: at the end whereof grow many flowers of a pale colour, one above another; and after them cometh a brownish three square seed, lapped in brown chaffy husks like Patience. The root is great, long, and yellowe within.  
‡ There is a variety of this with crisped or curl leaves whose figure was by our Author given in the second place in the following chapter, under the Title of Hydrolapathum minus. ‡  
2 The second kind of sharp pointed Dock is like the first, but much smaller, and doth bear his seed in rundles about his branches in chaffy husks, like Sorrel, not so much in use as the former, called also sharp pointed Dock.  
‡ 3 This in roots, stalks, and seeds is like to the precedent; but the leaves are short, and rounder than those of the first described, & therein consists the chief difference betwixt this & it. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Docks do grow, as is before said, in meadows and by river's sides.  


† The first figure in the former edition was of Hydrolapathum magnum, be the first in the next chapter; and the figure of that we give you in the third place of this chapt. was that in the first place of the follow chap. under the forementioned title.  1 Lapathum acutum. Sharp pointed Dock.  
2 Lapathum acutum minimum. Small sharp Dock.  
‡ 3 Lapathum syluestre fol. minus acuto. The roundish leaved wild Dock.    

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
They are called in Latin Lapathum acutum Rumex, Lapatium, & Lapathium: of some Oxylapathum in English, Dock, and sharp pointed Dock, the greater and the lesser: of the Grecians, οξυλαπαθον: in high Dutch, Wengelwurtz, Streijffwurtz: in Italian, Rombice: in Spanish, Romaza, Paradella, in Low Dutch, Patich (which word is derived of Lapathum) and also Peerdick: in French, Pareille.  
‡ The third is Lapathum folio retuso, or minus acuto of Lobell; and Hippolapathum syluest. of Tabern. ‡   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
These herbs are of a mixture between cold and heat, and almost dry in the third degree, especially the seed which is very astringent.  
The powder of any of the kinds of Dock drunk in wine, stoppeth the laske and bloody flix, and ease the pains of the stomach.  
The roots boiled till they be very soft, and stamped with barrows grease, and made into an ointment helpeth the itch and all scurvy scab and mangines. And for the same purpose it shall be necessary to boil them in water, as aforesaid, and the party to be bathed and rubbed therewith.    

CHAP. 82. Of Water Dockes.  


† That figure that was in the first place was of the Lapathum fol minus acuto described by me in the third place of the preceding chapter. The second was of Lapathum acutum crispum of Tabernamontanus. The third was of Hydrolapathum minus.  1 Hydrolapathum magnum. Great Water Dock.  

† Tha: figure that was in the first place was of the ◊ fol ◊ ◊ described by me in the third place of the preceding chapter. The second was of ◊ acutum crispum of ◊. The third was of Hydrolapathum ◊.  2 Hydrolapathum minus. Small Water Dock.  

† Tha: figure that was in the first place was of the ◊ fol ◊ ◊ described by me in the third place of the preceding chapter. The second was of ◊ acutum crispum of ◊. The third was of Hydrolapathum ◊.  3 Hippolapathum sativum Patience, or Munkes Rhubarb.  
4 Hippolapathum rotundifolium. Bastard Rhubarb.   

‡ 5 Lapathum sativum sanguineum. Bloudwoort.   

The Description.  
1 THe Great water Dock hath very long and great leaves, stiff, and hard, not unlike to the Garden Patience, but much longer. The stalk riseth up to a great height, often times to the height of five foot or more. The flower groweth at the top of the stalk in spokie tuft, brown of colour. The seed is contained in chaffy husks, three square, of a shining pale colour. The root is very great, thick, brown without, and yellowish within.  
2 The small water Dock hath short narrow leaves, set upon a stiff stalk. The flowers grow from the middle of the stalk upward in spokie rundles, set in spaces by certain distances round about the stalk, as are the flowers of Horehound: Which Dock is of all the kinds most common and of less use, and taketh no pleasure or delight in any one soil or dwellingplace, but is found almost every where, as well upon the land as in watery places, but especially in gardens among good and wholesome potherbs, being there better known than welcome or desired: wherefore I intent not to spend further time about his description.  
3 The Garden Patience hath very strong stalks, furrowed or chamfered, of eight or nine foot high when it groweth in fertile ground, set about with great large leaves like to those of the water Dock, having alongst the stalks toward the top flowers of a light purple colour declining to brownenesse. The seed is three square, contained in thin chaffy husks, like those of the common Dock. The root is very great, brown without, and yellow within, in colour and taste like the true Rhubarb.  
4 Bastard Rhubarb hath great broad round leaves, in shape like those of the great Bur-docke. The stalk and seeds are so like unto the precedent, that the one cannot be known from the other, saving that the seeds of this are somewhat lesser. The root is exceeding great and thick, very like unto the Rha of Barbary, as well in proportion as in colour and taste; and purgeth after the same manner, but must be taken in greater quantity, as witnesseth that famous learned Physician now living, Mr. Doctor Bright, and others, who have experimented the same.  
5 This fifth kind of Dock is best known unto all, of the stock or kindred of Dockes; it hath long thin leaves, sometimes red in every part thereof, and often stripped here and there with lines and strakes of a dark red colour; among which rise up stiff brittle stalks of the same colour: on the top whereof come forth such flowers and seed as the common wild dock hath. The root is likewise red, or of a bloody colour.   

¶ The Place.  
They do grow for the most part in ditches and watercourses, very common through England. The two last save one do grow in gardens; myself and others in London and elsewhere have them growing for our use in Physic and chirurgerie. The last is sown for a pot-herbe in most gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
Most of the dockes do rise up in the Spring of the year, and their seed is ripe in june and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The dock is called in Greek λαπαθον: in Latin, Rumex, and Lapathum; yet Pliny in his 19 Book, 12. Chapter, seemeth to attribute the name of Rumex only to the garden dock.  
The Monks Rhubarb is called in Latin Rumex sativus, and Patientia, or Patience, which word is borrowed of the French, who call this herb Patience: after whom the Dutch men name this pot herb also Patientie: of some, Rhabarbarum Monachorum, or Monks Rhubarb: because as it should seem some Monk or other have used the root hereof in stead of Rhubarb.  
Bloudwoort, or bloody Patience, is called in Latin Lapathum sanguineum: of some, Sanguis Draconis, of the bloody colour wherewith the whole plant is possessed, and is of potherbs the chief or principal, having the property of the bastard Rhubarb; but of less force in his purging quality.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Generally all the Dockes are cold, some little and moderately, and some more: they do all of them dry, but not all after one manner: notwithstanding some are of opinion that they are dry almost in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of the Garden Dock or Patience may be eaten, and are somewhat cold, but more moist, and have withal a certain clamminesse; by reason whereof they easily and quickly pass through the belly when they be eaten: and Dioscorides writeth, that all the Dockes being boiled do mollify the belly: which thing also Horace hath noted in his second book of Sermons, the fourth Satire, writing thus,  

— Si dura morabitur alvus  
Mugilus, & viles pellent obstantia conchae,  
Et lapathi brevis herba.   
He calleth it a short herb, being gathered before the stalk be grown up; at which time it is fittest to be eaten.  
And being sodden, it is not so pleasant to be eaten as either Beets or spinach: it engendereth moist blood of a mean thickness, and which nourisheth little.  
The leaves of the sharp pointed Dockes are cold and dry: but the seed of Patience, and the water Dock do cool, with a certain thinness of substance.  
The decoction of the roots of Monks Rhubarb is drunk against the bloody flux, the laske, the wambling of the stomach which cometh of choler: and also against the sting of serpents, as Dioscorides writeth.  
It is also good against the spitting of blood, being taken with Acacia (or his succedaneum, the dried juice of sloes) as Pliny writeth.  
Monks Rhubarb or Patience is an excellent wholesome pot-herbe; for being put into the pottage in some reasonable quantity, it doth loosen the belly; helpeth the iaunders; the timpany and such like diseases, proceeding of cold causes.  
If you take the roots of Monks Rhubarb, and red Madder, of each half a pound; Sena foure ounces, anise seed and licorice, of each two ounces; Scabiouse and Agrimonie, of each one handful; slice the roots of the Rhubarb, bruise the anise seed and licorice, break the herbs with your hands, and put them into a stone pot called a steane, with four gallons of strong ale to steep or infuse the space of three days; and then drink this liquor as your ordinary drink for three weeks together at the least, though the longer you take it, so much the better; providing in a readiness another steane so prepared that you may have one under another, being always careful to keep a good diet: it cureth the dropsy, the yellow iaunders, all manner of itch, scabs, breaking out, and manginesse of the whole body: it purifieth the blood from all corruption; prevaileth against the green sickness very greatly, and all oppilations or stops: maketh young wenches to look fair and cherry like, and bringeth down their terms, the stopping whereof hath caused the same.  
The seed of bastard Rhubarb is of a manifest astringent nature, insomuch that it cure the bloody flux, mixed with the seed of Sorrell, and given to drink in red wine.  
There have not been any other faculties attributed to this plant either of the ancient or later writers, but generally of all it hath been referred to the other Docks or Monks Rhubarb, of which number I assure myself this is the best, and doth approach nearest unto the true Rhubarb. Many reasons induce me so to think and say, first this hath the shape and proportion of Rhubarb, the same colour, both within and without, without any difference. They agree as well in taste as smell: it coloureth the spittle of a yellow colour when it is chewed, as Rhubarb doth; and lastly it purgeth the belly after the same gentle manner that the right Rhubarb doth, only herein it differeth, that this must be given in three times the quantity of the other. Other distinctions and differences, with the temperature and every other circumstance, I leave to the learned Physicians of our London college (who are very well able to search this matter) as a thing far above my reach, being no graduate, but a Country Scholar, as the whole framing of this History doth well declare: but I hope my good meaning will be well taken, consider I do my best; not doubting but some of greater learning will perfect that which I have begun according to my small skill, especially the ice being broken unto him, and the wood rough hewed to his hands. Notwithstanding I think it good to say thus much more in mine own defence, that although there be many wants and defects in me, that were requisite to perform such a work; yet may my long experience by chance happen upon some one thing or other that may do the learned good: considering what a notable experiment I learned of one john Bennet a Chirurgeon of Maidstone in Kent, a man as slenderly learned as myself, which he practised upon a Butcher's boy of the same town, as himself reported unto me; his practice was this: Being desired to cure the foresaid lad of an ague, which did grievously vex him, he promised him a medicine, & for want of one for the present (for a shift as himself confessed unto me) he took out of his garden three or four leaves of this plant of Rhubarb, which myself had among other simples given him, which he stamped & strained with a draught of ale, and gave it the lad in the morning to drink: it wrought extremely downward and upward within one hour after, and never ceased until night. In the end the strength of the boy overcame the force of the Physic, it gave over working, and the lad lost his ague; since which time (as he saith) he hath cured with the same medicine many of the like malady, having ever great regard unto the quantity, which was the cause of the violent working in the first cure. By reason of which accident, that thing hath been revealed unto posterity, which heretofore was not so much as dreamt of. Whose blunt attempt may set an edge upon some sharper wit, and greater judgement in the faculties of plants, to seek farther into their nature than any of the Ancients have done: and none fitter than the learned Physicians of the College of London; where are many singularly well learned and experienced in natural things.  
The roots sliced and boiled in the water of Carduus Benedictus to the consumption of the third part, adding thereto a little honey, of the which decoction eight or ten spoonfuls drunk before the fit, cureth the ague in two or three times so taking it at the most: unto robustous or strong bodies twelve spoonfuls may be given. This experiment was practised by a worshipful Gentlewoman mistress Anne Wylbraham, upon diverse of her poor Neighbours with good success.    

CHAP. 83 Of Rhubarb.  
‡ IT hath happened in this as in many other foreign medicines or simples, which though they be of great and frequent use, as Hermodactyls, Musk, Turbeth, etc. yet have we no certain knowledge of the very place which produces them, nor of their exact manner of growing, which hath given occasion to diverse to think diversely, and some have been so bold as to counterfeit figures out of their own fancies, as Matthiolus: so that this saying of Pliny is found to be very true, Nulla medicinae pars magis incerta, quam quae ab alio quam nostro orbe petitur. But we will endeavour to show you more certainty of this here treated of than was known until of very late years. ‡  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis kind of Rhubarb hath very great leaves, somewhat snipt or indented about the edges like the teeth of a Saw, not unlike the leaves of Enula campana, called by the vulgat sort Elecampane, but greater: among which riseth up a strait stalk of two cubits high, bearing at the top a scaly head like those of Knappe-weed, or jaceamaior maior: in the middle of which knap or head thrusteth forth a fair flower consisting of many purple threads like those of the Artichoke; which being passed, there followeth a great quantity of down, wherein is wrapped long seed like unto the great Centorie, which the whole plant doth very well resemble. The root is long and thick, blackish without, and of a pale colour within: which being chewed maketh the spittle very yellow, as doth the Rhubarb of Barbary.  
‡ 2 This other bastard Rha, which is also of Lobels' description, hath a root like that of the last described: but the leaves are narrower almost like those of the common Dock, but hoary on the other side: the stalk grows up strait, and beareth such heads and flowers as the precedent.  
‡ 3 I have thought good here to omit the counterfeit figure of Matthiolus, given us in this place by our Author; as also the History, which was not much pertinent, and in lieu of them to present you with a perfect figure and description of the true Rha Ponticum of the Ancients, which 
1 Rha Capitatum L'obelij. Turkey Rhubarb.  
‡ 2 Rha Capitatum angustifolium. The other bastard Rhubarb.  
‡ 3 Rha verum antiquorum. The true Rhubarb of the Ancients.  
Rhabarbarum siccatum. The dry roots of Rhubarb.   
† 4 The Pontic Rhubarb is lesser and slenderer than that of Barbary. Touching Pontic Rhubarb Dioscorides writeth thus: Rha that diverse call Rheon, which groweth in those places that are beyond Bosphorus, from whence it is brought, hath yellow roots like to the great Centorie, but lesser and redder, αοσμος, that is to say, without smell (Dodonaeus thinks it should be ευοσμος, that is, well smelling) spongy, and something light. That is the best which is not worm-eaten, and tasted is somewhat viscide with a light astriction, and chewed becomes of a yellow or Saffron colour.   

¶ The Place.  
It is brought out of the Country of Sina (commonly called China) which is toward the East in the upper part of India, and that India which is without the river Ganges: and not at all Ex Scenitarum provincia, (as many do unadvisedly think) which is in Arabia the Happy, and far from China: it groweth on the sides of the river Rha now called Volga, as Amianus Marcellus saith, which river springeth out of the Hyperborean mountains, and running through Muscovia, falleth into the Caspian or Hircan sea.  
‡ The Rha of the Ancients grows naturally, as Alpinus saith, upon the hill Rhodope in Thrace, now called Romania. It grows also as I have been informed upon some mountains in Hungary. It is also to be found growing in some of our choice gardens. ‡   

The choice of Rhubarb.  
The best Rhubarb is that which is brought from China fresh and new, of a light purplish red, with certain veins and branches, of an uncertain variety of colour, commonly whitish: but when it is old the colour becometh ill favoured by turning yellowish or pale, but more, if it be worm eaten: being chewed in the mouth it is somewhat gluie and clammy, and of a saffron colour, which being rubbed upon paper or some white thing showeth the colour more plainly: the substance thereof is neither hard or closely compacted, nor yet heavy; but something light, and as it were in a middle between hard and loose and something spongy: it hath also a pleasing smell. The second in goodness is that which cometh from Barbary. The last and worst from Bosphorus and Pontus.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called in Latin Rha Barbarum, or Rha Barbaricum: of diverse, Rheu Barbarum: the moors and Arabians do more truly name it Raved Seni, a Sinensi provincia; from whence it is brought into Persia and Arabia, and afterwards into Europe: and likewise from Tanguth, through the land of Cataia into the land of the Persians, whereof the Sophy is the ruler, and from thence into Egypt, and afterwards into Europe. It is called of the Arabians and the people of China, and the parts adjacent, Ravend Cini, Raved Seni, and Raved Sceni: in shops, Rhabarbarum: in English, Rhubarb, and Rewbarbe.  

4 Rha Ponticum Siccatum. Rhubarb of Pontus dried.    

¶ The Temperature.  
Rhubarb is of a mixed substance, temperature and faculties: some of the parts thereof are earthy, binding and drying: others thin, airious, hot, and purging.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Rhubarb is commended by Dioscorides against windiness, weakness of the stomach, and all griefs thereof, convulsions, diseases of the spleen, liver, and kidneys, gripings and inward gnawing of the guts, infirmities of the bladder and chest, swelling about the heart, diseases of the matrix, pain in the huckle bones, spitting of blood, shortness of breath, yexing, or the hicket, the bloody flix, the laske proceeding of raw humours, fits in Agues, and against the bitings of venomous beasts.  
Moreover he saith, that it taketh away black and blue spots, and tetters or Ringwormes, if it be mixed with vinegar, and the place anointed therewith.  
Galen affirms it to be good for burstings, cramps, and convulsions, and for those that are short wound, and that spit blood.  
But touching the purging faculty neither Dioscorides nor Galen hath written any thing, because it was not used in those days to purge with. Galen held opinion, that the thin airious parts do make the binding quality of more force; not because it doth resist the cold and earthy substance, but by reason that it carrieth the same, and maketh it deeply to pierce, and thereby to work the greater effect; the dry and thin essence containing in itself a purging force and quality to open obstructions, but helped and made more facile by the subtle and airious parts. Paulus Aegineta seemeth to be the first that made trial of the purging faculty of Rhubarb; for in his first book, Chap. 43. he maketh mention thereof, where he reckoneth up Turpentine among those medicines which make the bodies of such as are in health soluble: But when we purpose, saith he, to make the turpentine more strong, we add unto it a little Rhubarb. The Arabians that followed him brought it to a further use in physic, as chiefly purging downward choler, and oftentimes phlegm.  
The purgation which is made with Rhubarb is profitable and fit for all such as be troubled with choler, and for those that are sick of sharp and tertian fevers, or have the yellow jaundice, or bad livers.  
It is a good medicine against the pleurisy, inflammation of the lungs, the squinancy or Squincie, madness, frenzy, inflammation of the kidneys, bladder, and all the inward parts, and especially against S. Anthony's fire, as well outwardly as inwardly taken.  
Rhubarb is undoubtedly an especial good medicine for the liver and infirmities of the gall; for besides that it purgeth forth choleric and naughty humours, it removeth stops out of the conduits.  
It also mightily strengtheneth the intrals themselves: insomuch as Rhubarb is justly termed of diverse the life of the liver; for Galen in his eleventh book of the method or manner of curing, affirmeth that such kind of medicines are most fit and profitable for the liver, as have joined with a purging and opening quality an astringent or binding power. The quantity that is to be given is from one dram to two; and the infusion from one and a half to three.  
It is given or steeped, and that in hot diseases, with the infusion or distilled water of Succory, Endive, or some other of the like nature; and likewise in Whey; and if there be no heat it may be given in Wine.  
It is also oftentimes given being dried at the fire, but so, that the least or no part thereof at all be burned; and being so used it is a remedy for the bloody flux, and for all kinds of laskes: for it both purgeth away naughty and corrupt humours, and likewise withal stoppeth the belly.  
The same being dried after the same manner doth also stay the overmuch flowing of the monthly sickness, and stoppeth blood in any part of the body, especially that which cometh thorough the bladder; but it should be given in a little quantity, and mixed with some other binding thing.  
Mesues saith, That Rhubarb is an harmless medicine, and good at all times, and for all ages, and likewise for children and women with child.  
‡ My friend Mr. Samson johnson Fellow of Magdalen College in Oxford assures me, That the Physicians of Vienna in Austria use scarce any other at this day than the Rhubarb of the Ancients, which grows in Hungary not far from thence: and they prefer it before the dried Rhubarb brought out of Persia and the East Indies, because it hath not so strong a binding faculty as it, neither doth it heat so much; only it must be used in somewhat a larger quantity. ‡    

CHAP. 84. Of Sorrell.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse kinds of Sorrel, differing in many points, some of the garden, others wild; some great, and some lesser.  

1 Oxalis, sive Acetosa. Sorrell.  
2 Oxalis tuberosa. Knobbed Sorrell.    

¶ The Description.  
THough Dioscorides hath not expressed the Oxalides by that name, yet none ought to doubt but that they were taken and accounted as the fourth kind of Lapathum. For though some like it not well that the seed should be said to be Drimus; yet that is to be understood according to the common phrase, when acride things are confounded with those which be sharp and sour; else we might accuse him of such ignorance as is not amongst the simplest women. Moreover, the word Oxys doth not only signify the leaf, but the savour and tartness, which by a figure drawn from the sharpness of knife's edges is therefore called sharp: for οξυς χορας signifieth a sharp or soure juice which pierceth the tongue like a sharp knife: whereupon also Lapathum may be called Oxalis, as it is indeed. The leaves of this are thinner, tenderer, and more unctuous than those of Lapatium acutum, broader next to the stem, horned and crested like spinach and Atriplex. The stalk is much streaked, reddish, and full of juice: the root is yellow and fibrous; the seed sharp, cornered and shining, growing in chaffy husks like the other Docks.  
2 The second kind of Oxalis or Sorrell hath large leaves like Patience, confusedly growing together upon a great tall stalk, at the top whereof grow tufts of a chaffy substance. The root is tuberous, much like the Peonie, or rather Filipendula, fastened to the lower part of the stem with small long strings and laces.  
3 The third kind of Sorrell groweth very small, branching hither and thither, taking hold (by new shoots) of the ground where it groweth, whereby it disperseth itself far abroad. The leaves are little and thin, having two small leaves like ears fastened thereto, in show like the herb Sagittaria: the seed in taste is like the other of his kind.  
4 The fourth kind of Sorrell hath leaves somewhat round and cornered, of a whiter colour than the ordinary, and having two short ears annexed unto the same. The seed and root in taste is like the other Sorrels.  
3 Oxalis tenuifolia. Sheep's Sorrel.  
4 Oxalis Franca seu Romana. Round leaved, or French Sorrel.  
5 This kind of curled Sorrel is a stranger in England, and hath very long leaves, in shape like the garden Sorrell, but curled and crumpled about the edges as is the curled Colewort. The stalk riseth up among the leaves, set here and there with the like leaves, but lesser. The flowers, seeds, and roots are like the common Sorrel or sour Dock.  
6 The small Sorrel that groweth upon dry barren sandy ditch-banks, hath small grassy leaves somewhat forked or crossed over like the cross hilt of a rapier. The stalks rise up amongst the leaves, small, weak, and tender, of the same sour taste that the leaves are of. The flower, seed, and root is like the other Sorrels, but altogether lesser.  
6 Oxalis minor. Small Sorrell.  
7 The smallest sort of Sorrell is like unto the precedent, saving that the lowest leaves that lie upon the ground be somewhat round, and without the little ears that the other hath, which setteth forth the difference.  
‡ 8 There is also kept in some gardens a very large sorrel, having leaves thick, whitish, and as large as an ordinary Dock, yet shaped like Sorrell, and of the same acide taste. The stalks and seed are like those of the ordinary, yet whiter coloured. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
† The common Sorrel groweth for the most part in moist meadows and gardens. The second by waters sides, but not in this kingdom that I know of. The fourth also is a garden plant with us, as also the fifth: but the third and last grow upon gravely and sandy barren ground and ditch banks. †   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish at that time when as the other kinds of Docks do flower.   

¶ The Names.  
Garden Sorrell is called in Greek οξαλις, and αναξυρις: of Galen, οξυλαπαθον: that is to say, Acidum lapathum, or Acidus rumex, sour Dock: and in shops commonly Acetosa: in the german Tongue, Sawrampffer: in low-Dutch, Surckele, and Surinck: the Spaniards, Azederas, Agrelles, and Azedas: in French, Ozeille, and Surelle, Aigrette: in English, Garden Sorrell.  
The second is called of the later Herbarists Tuberosa acetosa, and Tuberosum lapathum: in English Bunched or Knobbed Sorrel.  
The third is called in English Sheep's Sorrel: in Dutch, Schap Surkel.  
The fourth, Roman Sorrel, or round leaved Sorrel.  
The fifth, Curled Sorrel.  
The sixth and seventh, Barren Sorrell, or Dwarf Sheep's Sorrel.  
‡ The eighth is called Oxalis, or Acetosa maxima latifolia, Great broad leaved Sorrel. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
The Sorrels are moderately cold and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Sorrell doth undoubtedly cool and mightily dry; but because it is sour it likewise cutteth tough humours.  
The juice hereof in Summer time is a profitable sauce in many meats, and pleasant to the taste: it cooleth an hot stomach, moveth appetite to meat, tempereth the heat of the liver, and openeth the stops thereof.  
The leaves are with good success added to decoctions which are used in Agues.  
The leaves of Sorrell taken in good quantity, stamped and strained into some Ale, and a posset made thereof, cooleth the sick body, quencheth the thirst, and allayeth the heat of such as are troubled with a pestilent fever, hot ague, or any great inflammation within.  
The leaves sodden, and eaten in manner of a Spinach tart, or eaten as meat, soften and loosneth the belly, and doth attemper and cool the blood exceedingly,  
The seed of Sorrell drunk in gross red wine stoppeth the laske and bloody flix.    

CHAP. 85. Of Bistort or Snake-weed.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Bistort hath long leaves much like Patience, but smaller, and more wrinkled or crumpled, on the upper side of a dark green, and underneath of a bluish green colour, much like Woad. The stalk is long, smooth, and tender, having at the top a spiked knap or ear, set full of small whitish flowers declining to carnation. The root is all in a lump, without fashion; within of a reddish colour like unto flesh, in taste like the kernel of an acorn.  
2 The small Bistort hath leaves about three inches long, and of the breadth of a man's nail; the upper side is of a green colour, and underneath of an overworn greenish colour: amongst the which riseth up a stalk of the height of a span, full of joints or knees, bearing at the top such flowers as the great Bistort beareth; which being fallen, the seeds appear of the bigness of a tore, reddish of colour, every seed having one small green leaf fastened thereunto, with many such leaves thrust in among the whole bunch of flowers and seed. The root is tuberous like the other, but smaller, and not so much crooked.  
1 Bistorta major. Snake-weed.  
2 Bistorta minor. Small Snake-weed.  
3 Broad leaved Snake-weed hath many large uneven leaves, smooth and very green; among which rise up small brittle stalks of two hands high, bearing at the top a fair spike of flowers like unto the great Bistort. The root is knobby or bunched, crookedly turned or wrythed this way and that way, whereof it took his name Bistorta. ‡ It differs from the first only in that the root is somewhat more twined in, and the leaves broader and more crumpled. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
1 The great Bistort groweth in moist and watery places, and in the dark shadowy Woods, and is very common in most gardens.  
2 The small Bistort groweth in great abundance in Westmoreland, at Crosby, Ravenswaith, at the head of a Park belonging to one Mr. Pickering: from whence it hath been dispersed into many gardens; as also sent unto me from thence for my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May, and the seed is ripe in june.   

¶ The Names.  
Bistorta is called in English Snake-weed: in some places, Oisterloit: in Cheshire, Passions, and Snake-weed, and there used for an excellent Pot-herbe. It is called Bistorta of his wrythed roots, and also Colubrina, Serpentaria, Brittanica; Dracontion, Plinij; Dracunculus, Dodonaei; and Limonium Gesneri.   

¶ The Nature.  
Bistort doth cool and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of Bistort put into the nose prevaileth much against the Disease called Polypus, and the biting of Serpents or any venomous beast, being drunk in Wine or the water of Angelica.  
The root boiled in wine and drunk, stoppeth the laske and bloody flux; it stayeth also the overmuch flowing of women's monthly sicknesses.  
The root taken as aforesaid stayeth vomiting, and healeth the inflammation and soreness of the mouth and throat: it likewise fasteneth loose teeth, being holden in the mouth for a certain space, and at sundry times.    

CHAP. 86. Of Scurvygrass, or Spoon-wort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 ROund leaved Scurvygrass is a low or base herb: it bringeth forth leaves upon small stems or footstalks of a mean length, coming immediately from the root, very many in number, of a shining green colour, somewhat broad, thick, hollow like a little spoon, but of no great depth, uneven, or cornered about the edges: among which leaves spring up small stalks of a span high, whereon do grow many little white flowers: after which cometh the seed, small and reddish, contained in little round pouches or seed-vessels: the roots be small, white, and threddy. The whole plant is of a hot and spicy taste.  
2 The common Scurvygrass or Spoone-wort hath leaves somewhat like a spoon, hollow in the middle, but altogether unlike the former: the leaves hereof are bluntly toothed about the edges, sharp pointed, and somewhat long: the stalks rise up among the leaves, of the length of half a foot; whereon do grow white flowers with some yellowness in the middle: which being passed, there succeed small seed-vessels like unto a pouch, not unlike to those of Shepherd's purse, green at the first, next yellowish, and lastly when they be ripe, of a brown colour, or like a filbert nut. The root is small and tender, compact of a number of threddy strings very thick thrust together in manner of a little turf.   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth by the sea side at Hull, at Boston, and Lynne, and in many other places of Lincolnshire near unto the sea, as in Whaploade and Holbecke Marshes in Holland in the same Country. It hath been found of late growing many miles from the sea side, upon a great hill in Lancashire called Ingleborough hill; which may seem strange unto those that do not know that it will be content with any soil, place, or climb whatsoever: for proof whereof, myself have sown the seeds of it in my garden, and given them unto others, with whom they flower, flourish, and bring forth their seed, as naturally as by the sea side; and likewise retain the same hot spicy taste: which proveth that they refuse no culture, contrary to many other sea-plants.  
The second, which is our common scurvy grass, groweth in diverse places upon the brims of the famous river Thames, as at Woolwich, Erith, Greenhithe, Gravesend, as well on the Essex shore as the Kentish; at Portsmouth, Bristol, and many other places alongst the Western coast: but toward the North I have not heard that any of this kind hath grown.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth in May. The seed is ripe in june.  

2 Cochlearia rotundifolia. Round leafed Scurvy grass.  
2 Cochlearia Britannica. Common English Scurvy grass.    

¶ The Names.  
† We are not ignorant that in low Germany, this hath seemed to some of the best learned to be the true Britannica, and namely to those next the Ocean in Friesland and Holland. The Germans call it Leffelkraut: that is, Cochlearia or Spoonwort, by reason of the compassed roundness and hollowness of the leaves, like a spoon; and have thought it to be Plinie's Britannica, because they find it in the same place growing, and endued with the same qualities. Which excellent plant Caesar's soldiers (when they removed their camps beyond the Rhine) found to prevail (as the Frisians had taught it them) against that plague and hurtful disease of the teeth, gums, and sinews, called the Scurvy, being a deprivation of all good blood and moisture, in the whole body, called Scorbutum; in English, the Scurvy, and Skyrby, a disease happening at the sea among Fishermen, and freshwater soldiers, and such as delight to sit still without labour and exercise of their bodies; and especially above the rest of the causes, when they make not clean their biscuit bread from the flower or mealines that is upon the same, which doth spoil many. But sith this agrees not with Pliny's description, and that there be many other water plants; as Nasturtium, Sium, Cardamine, and such others, like in taste, and not unlike in proportion and virtues, which are remedies against the diseases aforesaid, there can be no certain argument drawn therefrom to prove it to be Britannica. For the leaves at their first coming forth are somewhat long like Pyrola or Adder's tongue, soon after somewhat thicker, and hollow like a navel, after the manner of Sun-dew, but in greatness like Soldanella, in the compass somewhat cornered, in fashion somewhat like a spoon: the flowers white, and in shape like the Cuckoo flowers: the seed reddish, like the seed of Thlaspi, which is not to be seen in Britannica, which is rather holden to be Bistort or garden Patience, than Scurvy grass. In English it is called Spoonewort, Scruby grass, and Scurvy grass.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Scurvy grass is evidently hot and dry, very like in taste and quality to the garden Cresses, of an aromatic or spicy taste.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of Spoonewoort given to drink in Ale or Beer, is a singular medicine against the corrupt and rotten ulcers, and stench of the mouth: it perfectly cureth the disease called of Hypocrates, Voluulus Hematites: of Pliny, Stomacace: of Marcellus, Oscedo: and of the later writers, Scorbutum: of the Hollanders and Frisians, Scuerbuyck: in English, the Scurvy: either giving the juice in drink as aforesaid, or putting six great handfuls to steep, with long pepper, grains, annise-seede, and liquorice, of each one ounce, the spices being brayed, and the herbs bruised with your hands, and so put into a pot, such as is before mentioned in the chapter of bastard Rhubarb, and used in like manner; or boiled in milk or wine and drunk for certain days together it worketh the like effect.  
The juice drunk once in a day fasting in any liquor, ale, beer, or wine, doth cause the foresaid medicine more speedily to work his effect in curing this filthy, loathsome, heavy, and dull disease, which is very troublesome, and of long continuance. The gums are loosed, swollen, and exulcerate; the mouth grievously stinking; the thighs and legs are withal very often full of blue spots, not much unlike those that come of bruises: the face and the rest of the body is oftentimes of a pale colour: and the feet are swollen, as in a dropsy.  
There is a disease (saith Olaus magnus in his history of the Northern regions) haunting the camps, which vex them that are besieged and pinned up: and it seemeth to come by eating of salt meats, which is increased and cherished with the cold vapours of the stone walls. The Germans call this disease (as we have said) Scorbuck, the symptom or passion which happeneth to the mouth, is called of Pliny στομακακη: Stomacace: and that which belongeth to the thighs σκελετορβου: Marcellus an old writer nameth the infirmities of the mouth Oscedo: which disease cometh of a gross cold and tough blood, such as melancholy juice is, not by adustion, but of such a blood as is the feculent or drossy part thereof: which is gathered in the body by ill diet, slothfulness to work, laisinesse (as we term it) much sleep and rest on shipboard, and not looking to make clean the biscuit from the mealinesse, and unclean keeping their bodies, which are the causes of this disease called the scurvy or scyrby; which disease doth not only touch the outward parts, but the inward also: for the liver oftentimes, but most commonly the spleen, is filled with this kind of thick, cold and tough juice, and is swollen by reason that the substance thereof is slack, spongy and porous, very apt to receive such kind of thick and cold humours. Which thing also Hypocrates hath written of in the second book of his Prorhetikes: their gums (saith he) are infected, and their mouths stink that have great spleens or milts: and whosoever have great milts and use not to bleed, can hardly be cured of this malady, especially of the ulcers in the legs, and black spots. The same is affirmed by Paulus Aegineta in his third book, 49. chapter, where you may easily see the difference between this disease and the black jaundice; which many times are so confounded together, that the distinction or difference is hard to be known, but by the expert chirurgeon: who oftentimes serving in the ships, as well her Majesties as merchants, are greatly pestered with the curing thereof: it shall be requisite to carry with them the herb dried: the water distilled, and the juice put into a bottle with a narrow mouth, full almost to the neck, and the rest filled up with oil olive, to keep it from putrefaction: the which preparations discreetly used, will stand them in great stead for the disease aforesaid.  
The herb stamped and laid upon spots and blemishes of the face, will take them away within six hours, but the place must be washed after with water wherein bran hath been sodden.    

CHAP. 87. Of Twayblade, or herb Bifoile.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Herb Byfoile hath many small fibres or threddy strings, fastened unto a small knot or root, from which riseth up a slender stem or stalk, tender, fat, and full of juice; in the middle whereof are placed in comely order two broad leaves ribbed and chamfered, in shape like the leaves of Plantain: upon the top of the stalk groweth a slender greenish spike made of many small flowers, each little flower resembling a gnat, or little gosling newly hatched, very like those of the third sort of Serapias' stones.  
2 Ophris Trifolia, or Trefoil Twaiblade, hath roots, tender stalks, and a bush of flours like the precedent; but differeth in that, that this plant hath three leaves which do clip or embrace the stalk about; and the other hath but two, and never more, wherein especially consisteth the difference: although in truth I think it a degenerate kind, and hath gotten a third leaf per accidens, as doth sometimes chance unto the Adder's Tongue, as shall be declared in the Chapter that followeth.  
‡ 3 This kind of Twaiblade, first described in the last edition of Dodonaeus, hath leaves, flowers, and stalks like to the ordinary; but at the bottom of the stalk above the fibrous roots it hath a bulbe greenish within, and covered with two or three skins: it grows in moist and wet low places of Holland. ‡  
1 Ophris bifolia. Twaiblade.  
‡ 3 Ophris bifolia bulbosa. Bulbous Twaiblade.   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth in moist meadows, fenny grounds, and shadowy places. I have find it in many places, as at South fleet in Kent, in a Wood of Master Sidleys' by Long-field Downes, in a Wood by London called Hampstead Wood, in the fields by Highgate, in the Woods by Ouenden near to Clare in Essex, and in the Woods by Dunmow in Essex. The second sort is seldom seen.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and june.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later Herbarists, Bifolium, and Ophris.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
These are reported of the Herbarists of our time to be good for green wounds, bursting, and ruptures; whereof I have in my unguents and Balsams for green wounds had great experience, and good success.    

CHAP. 88 Of Adders-Tongue.  

¶ The Description.  
1 OPhioglosson, or Lingua Serpentis (called in English Adders tongue; of some, Adder's Grass, though unproperly) riseth forth of the ground, having one leaf and no more, fat or oleous in substance, of a finger long, and very like the young and tender leaves of Marigolds: from the bottom of which leaf springeth out a small and tender stalk one finger and a half long, on the end whereof doth grow a long small tongue not unlike the tongue of a serpent, whereof it took the name.  
2 I have seen another like the former in root, stalk, and leaf; and differ, in that this plant hath two, and sometimes more crooked tongues, yet of the same fashion, which if my judgement fail not chanceth per accidens, even as we see children borne with two thumbs upon one hand: which moveth me so to think, for that in gathering twenty bushels of the leaves a man shall hardly find one of this fashion.  
1 Ophioglosson. Adders-Tongue.  
‡ 2 Ophioglosson abortivum. Misshapen Adders-Tongue.   

¶ The Place.  
Adders-Tongue groweth in moist meadows throughout most parts of England; as in a Meadow near the preaching spital adjoining to London; in the Mantles by London, in the meadows by Cole-brooke, in the fields in Waltham Forrest, and many other places.   

¶ The Time.  
They are to be found in April and May; but in june they are quite vanished and gone.   

gone The Names.  
Ophioglossum is called in shops Lingua serpentis, Linguace, and Lingualace: it is also called Lancea Christi, Enephyllon, and Lingua vulneraria: in English, Adder's tongue, or Serpent's tongue: in Dutch, Natertonguen: of the Germans, Nater zungelin.   

¶ The Nature.  
Adders-tongue is dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Adder's tongue stamped in a stone mortar, and boiled in Oil Olive unto the consumption of the juice, and until the herbs be dry and parched, and then strained, will yield a most excellent green oil, or rather a balsam for green wounds, comparable unto oil of S. john's wort, if it do not far surpass it by many degrees: whose beauty is such, that very many Artists have thought the same to be mixed with Verdigrease.    

CHAP. 89. Of One-berry, or Herb True-love, and Moonewort.  

1 Herba Paris. One-Berry, or Herb True-love.  
2 Lunaria minor. Small Moonewort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Herb Paris riseth up with one small tender stalk two hands high; at the very top whereof come forth four leaves directly set one against another in manner of a Burgundian Cross or True-love knot: for which cause among the Ancients it hath been called Herb true-love. In the midst of the said leaf comes forth a starlike flower of an hereby or grassy colour; out of the midst whereof there ariseth up a blackish brown berry: the root is long and tender, creeping under the earth, and dispersing itself hither and thither.  
2 The small Lunary springeth forth of the ground with one leaf like Adders-tongue, jagged or cut on both sides into five or six deep cuts or notches, not much unlike the leaves of Scolopendria, or Ceterach, of a green colour; whereupon doth grow a small naked stem of a finger long, bearing at the top many little seeds clustering together; which being gathered and laid in a platter or such like thing for the space of three weeks, there will fall from the same a fine dust or meal of a whitish colour, which is the seed if it bring forth any. The root is slender, and compact of many small threddy strings.  
‡ In England (saith Camerarius) there grows a certain kind of Lunaria, which hath many leaves, and sometimes also sundry branches; which therefore I have caused to be delineated, that other Herbarists might also take notice hereof. Thus much Camerarius, Epit. Mat. p. 644. where he gives an elegant figure of a variety having more leaves and branches than the ordinary, otherwise not differing from it.  
3 Besides this variety there is another kind set forth by Clusius; whose figure and description I think good here to set down. This hath a root consisting of many fibres somewhat thicker than those of the common kind: from which arise one or two winged leaves, that is, many leaves set to one stalk; and these are like the leaves of the other Lunaria, but that they are longer, thicker, and more divided, and of a yellowish green colour. Amongst these leaves there comes up a stalk fat and juycie, bearing a greater tuft of flowers or seeds (for I know not whether to call them) than the ordinary, but otherwise very like thereto. It groweth in the mountains of Silesia, and in some places of Austria. ‡  
‡ 3 Lunaria minor ramosa. Small branched Moon-wort.   

¶ The Place.  
Herba Paris groweth plentifully in all these places following; that is to say, in Chalkney wood near to wakes Coulne, seven miles from Colchester in Essex, and in the wood by Robinhoods well, near to Nottingham; in the parsonage orchard at Radwinter in Essex, near to Saffron Walden; in Blackburne at a place called Merton in Lancashire; in the Moor by Canturbury called the Clapper; in Dingley wood, six miles from Preston in Aundernesse; in Bocking park by Braintree in Essex; at Hesset in Lancashire, and in Cotting wood in the North of England; as that excellent painful and diligent Physician Mr. Doctor Turner of late memory doth record in his Herbal.  
Lunaria or small Moonewort groweth upon dry and barren mountains and heaths. I have found it growing in these places following; that is to say, about Bathe in Somersetshire in many places, especially at a place called Carey, two miles from Bruton, in the next Close unto the Churchyard; on Cock's Heath between Louse and Linton, three miles from Maidstone in Kent: it groweth also in the ruins of an old bricke-kilne by Colchester, in the ground of Mr. George Sayer, called Miles end: it groweth likewise upon the side of Black-heath, near unto the stile that leadeth unto Eltham house, about an hundred paces from the stile: also in Lancashire near unto a Wood called Fairest, by Latham: moreover, in Nottinghamshire by the West wood at Gringley, and at Weston in the Ley field by the West side of the town; and in the Bishop's field at York, near unto Wakefield, in the Close where Sir George Savill his house standeth, called the Heath Hall, by the relation of a learned Doctor in Physic called Mr. john Mershe of Cambridge, and many other places.   

¶ The Time.  
Herba Paris flowereth in April, and the berry is ripe in the end of May.  
Lunaria or small Moonewort is to be seen in the month of May.   

¶ The Names.  
One-berry is also called Herb True-love, and Herb Paris: in Latin, Herba Paris, and Solanum tetraphyllum by Gesner and Lobel.  
Lunaria minor is called in English Small Lunary, and Moon-wort.   

¶ The Nature.  
Herb Paris is exceeding cold; whereby it represses the rage and force of poison.  
Lunaria minor is cold and dry of temperature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The berries of Herb Paris given by the space of twenty days, are excellent good against poison, or the powder of the herb drunk in like manner half a spoonful at a time in the morning fasting.  
The same is ministered with great success unto such as are become peevish, or without understanding, being ministered as is aforesaid, every morning by the space of twenty days, as Baptista Sardus, and Matthiolus have recorded. Since which time there hath been further experience made thereof against poison, and put in practice in the city of Paris, in Louvain, and at the baths in Heluetia, by the right excellent Herbarists Mathias de L'obel, and Petrus Pena, who having often read, that it was one of the Aconites, called Pardalianches, and so by consequence of a poisoning quality, they gave it unto dogs and lambs, who received no hurt by the same: wherefore they further prosecuted the experience thereof, and gave unto two dogs fast bound or coupled together, a dram of Arsenic, and one dram of Mercury sublimate mixed with flesh (‡ in the Aduersaria it is but of each half a dram, and there pag. 105. you may find this History more largely set down. ‡) which the dogs would not willingly eat, and therefore they had it crammed down their throats: unto one of these dogs they gave this Antidote following in a little red wine, whereby he recovered his former health again within a few hours: but the other dog which had none of the medicine, died incontinently.  
This is the receipt.  
R. vtriusque Angelicae (innuit) domesticam, & syluestrem, Vicetoxici, Valerianae domesticae, Polipodij querni, radicum Altheae, & Vrticae, ana ʒ. iiij, Corticis Mezerei Germanici, ʒ. ij. granorum herbae Paridis, N. 24. foliorum eiusdem cum toto, Num. 36. Ex maceratis in aceto radicibus, & siccatis fit omnium pulvis.  
The people in Germany do use the leaves of Herb Paris in green wounds, for the which it is very good, as Ioachimus Camerarius reporteth; who likewise saith, that the powder of the roots given to drink, doth speedy cease the gripings and pain of the Colic.  
Small Moonewoort is singular to heal green and fresh wounds: it stayeth the bloody flix. It hath been used among the Alchemissts and witches to do wonders withal, who say, that it will lose locks, and make them to fall from the feet of horses that graze where it doth grow, and hath been called of them Martagon, whereas in truth they are all but drowsy dreams and illusions; but it is singular for wounds as aforesaid.    

CHAP. 90. Of Wintergreene.  

¶ The Description.  
1 PYrola hath many tender and very green leaves, almost like the leaves of Beete, but rather in my opinion like to the leaves of a Peartree, whereof it took his name Pyrola, for that it is Pyriformis. Among these leaves cometh up a stalk garnished with pretty white flowers, of a very pleasant sweet smell, like Lillium Conuallium, or the Lily of the Valley. The root is small and threddie, creeping far abroad under the ground.  
‡ 2 This differs from the last described in the slenderness of the stalks, and smallness of the leaves and flowers: for the leaves of this are not so thick and substantial, but very thin, sharp pointed, and very finely snipt about the edges, blacker; and resembling a Peartree leaf. The flowers are like those of the former, yet smaller and more in number: to which succeed five cornered seed vessels with a long pointell as in the precedent: the root also creeps no less than that of the former, and here and there puts up new stalks under the moss. It grows upon the Austrian and Styrian Alpes, and flowers in june and july.  

1 Pyrola. Winter Greene.  
‡ 2 Pyrola 2 tenerior Clus The smaller Wintergreene.  
‡ 3 Pyrola 3. fruticans Clus Shrubby Wintergreene.  
‡ 4 Pyrola 4. minimums Clus Round leaved Winter Greene.  
5 Monophyllon. One Blade.   
4 This from creeping roots sends up short stalks, set at certain spaces with small, round, and thin leaves, also snipt about the edges, amongst which upon a naked stem grows a flower of a pretty bigness, consisting of five white sharpish pointed leaves with ten threads, and a long pointell in the midst. The seed is contained in such heads as the former, and it is very small. This grows in the shadowy places of the Alpes of Sneberge, Hochbergerin, Durrenstaine, towards the roots of these great mountains. Clus ‡  
5 Monophyllon, or Vnifolium, hath a leaf not much unlike the greatest leaf of ivy, with many ribs or sinews like the Plantain leaf; which single leaf doth always spring forth of the earth alone, but when the stalk riseth up, it bringeth upon his sides two leaves, in fashion like the former; at the top of which slender stalk come forth fine small flowers like Pyrola; which being vaded, there succeed small red berries. The root is small, tender, and creeping far abroad under the upper face of the earth.   

¶ The Place.  
1 Pyrola groweth in Lansdale, and Craven, in the North part of England, especially in a close called Crag-close.  
2 Monophyllon groweth in Lancashire in Dingley wood, six miles from Preston in Aundernesse; and in Harwood, near to Blackburne likewise.   

¶ The Time.  
1 Pyrola flowereth in june and july, and groweth winter and summer.  
2 Monophyllon flowereth in May, and the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
1 Pyrola is called in English Wintergreene: it hath been called Limonium of diverse, but untruly.  
2 Monophyllon, according to the etymology of the word, is called in Latin Vnifolium: in English, One-blade, or One-leafe.   

¶ The Nature:  
1 Pyrola is cold in the second degree, and dry in the third.  
2 Monophyllon is hot and dry of complexion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Pyrola is a most singular wound-hearbe, either given inwardly, or applied outwardly: the leaves whereof stamped and strained, and the juice made into an unguent, or healing salve, with wax, oil, and turpentine, doth cure wounds, ulcers, and fistulas, that are mundified from the callous & tough matter, which keepeth the same from healing.  
The decoction hereof made with wine, is commended to close up and heal wounds of the entrailes, and inward parts: it is also good for ulcers of the kidneys, especially made with water, and the roots of Comfrey added thereto.  
The leaves of Monophyllon, or Vnifolium, are of the same force in wounds with Pyrola, especially in wounds among the nerves and sinews. Moreover, it is esteemed of some late writers a most perfect medicine against the pestilence, and all poisons, if a dram of the root be given in vinegar mixed with wine or water, and the sick go to bed and sweat upon it.    

CHAP. 91. Of Lily in the valley, or May Lilly.  

1 Lilium convallium. Conuall Lilies.  
2 Lilium convallium floribus suave-rubentibus. Red Conuall Lilies.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Conuall Lily, or Lily of the Valley, hath many leaves like the smallest leaves of Water Plantain; among which riseth up a naked stalk half a foot high, garnished with many white flowers like little bells, with blunt and turned edges, of a strong savour, yet pleasant enough; which being passed, there come small red berries, much like the berries of Asparagus, wherein the seed is contained. The root is small and slender, creeping far abroad in the ground.  
2 The second kind of May Lilies, is like the former in every respect; and herein varieth or differeth, in that this kind hath reddish flowers, and is thought to have the sweeter smell.   

¶ The Place.  
1 The first groweth on Hampsted heath, four miles from London, in great abundance: near to Lee in Essex, and upon Bushie heath, thirteen miles from London, and many other places.  
2 That other kind with the red flower is a stranger in England: howbeit I have the same growing in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May, and their fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Latins have named it Lilium Gonuallium: Gesner doth think it to be Callionymum: in the german tongue, Meyen blumlen: the low Dutch, Meyen bloemkens: in French, Muguet: yet there is likewise another herb which they call Muguet, commonly named in English, Woodroof. It is called in English Lily of the Valley, or the Conuall Lily, and May Lilies, and in some places Liriconfancie.   

¶ The Nature.  
They are hot and dry of complexion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The flowers of the Valley Lillie distilled with wine, and drunk the quantity of a spoonful, restoreth speech unto those that have the dumb palsy and that are fallen into the Apoplexy, and is good against the gout, and comforteth the heart.  
The water aforesaid doth strengthen the memory that is weakened and diminished, it helpeth also the inflammation of the eyes, being dropped thereinto.  
The flowers of May Lilies put into a glass, and set in a hill of ants close stopped for the space of a month and then taken out, therein you shall find a liquor, that appeaseth the pain & grief of the gout, being outwardly applied; which is commended to be most excellent.    

CHAP. 92. Of Sea Lavender.  

1 Limonium. Sea Lavender.  
2 Limonium parvum. Rock Lavender.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THere hath been among writers from time to time, great contention about this plant Limonium, no one author agreeing with another: for some have called this herb Limonium; some another herb by this name; & some in removing the rock, have mired themselves in the mud, as Matthiolus, who described two kinds, but made no distinction of them, nor yet expressed which was the true Limonium; but as a man herein ignorant, he speaks not a word of them. Now then to leave controversies and cavilling, the true Limonium is that which hath fair leaves, like the Limon or Orange tree, but of a dark green colour, somewhat fatter, and a little crumpled: amongst which leaves riseth up an hard and brittle naked stalk of a foot high, divided at the top into sundry other small branches, which grow for the most part upon the one side, full of little bluish flowers, in show like Lavender, with long red seed, and a thick root like unto the small Dock.  
2 There is a kind of Limonium like the first in each respect, but lesser, which groweth upon rocks and chalky cliffs.  
‡ 3 Besides these two here described, there is another elegant Plant by Clusius and others referred to this kindred: the description thereof is thus; from a long slender root come forth long green leaves lying spread upon the ground, being also deeply sinuated on both sides, and somewhat roughish. Amongst these leaves grow up the stalks welted with slender indented skins, and towards their tops they are divided into sundry branches after the manner of the ordinary one; but these branches are also winged, and at their tops they carry flowers some four or five clustering together, consisting of one thin crisp or crumpled leaf of a light blue colour (which continues long, if you gather them in their perfect vigour, and so dry them) and in the midst of this blue comes up little white flowers, consisting of five little round leaves with some white threads in their middles. This plant was first observed by Rauwolfius at joppa in Syria: but it grows also upon the coasts of Barbary, and at Malacca and Cadiz in Spain: I have seen it growing with many other rare plants, in the Garden of my kind friend Mr. john Tradescant at South Lambeth.  
4 Clusius in the end of his fourth Book Historiae Plantarum, sets forth this, and saith, he received this figure with one dried leaf of the plant sent him from Paris from Claude Gonier an Apothecary of that city, who received it (as you see it here expressed) from Lisbon. Now Clusius describes the leaf that it was hard, and as if it had been a piece of leather, open on the upper side, and distinguished with many large purple veins on the inside, etc. for the rest of his description was only taken from the figure (as he himself saith) which I hold impertinent to set down, seeing I here give you the same figure, which by no means I could omit, for the strangeness thereof, but hope that some or other that travel into foreign parts may find this elegant plant, and know it by this small expression, and bring it home with them, that so we may come to a perfecter knowledge thereof. ‡  
‡ 3 Limonium folio sinuato. Sea-lavander with the indented leaf.  
‡ 4 Limonio congener, Clus Hollow leaved Sea-lavander:   

¶ The Place.  
1 The first groweth in great plenty upon the walls of the fort against Gravesend: but abundantly on the banks of the River below the same town, as also below the King's Storehouse at Chattam: and fast by the King's Ferrey going into the Isle of Shepey: in the salt marshes by Lee in Essex: in the Marsh by Harwich, and many other places.  
The small kind I could never find in any other place but upon the chalky cliff going from the town of Margate down to the sea side, upon the left hand.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
It shall be needless to trouble you with any other Latin name than is expressed in their titles: the people near the sea side where it groweth do call it Marsh Lavender, and sea Lavender.  
‡ This cannot be the Limonium of Dioscorides, for the leaves are not longer than a Beet, nor the stalk so tall as that of a Lily, but you shall find more hereafter concerning this in the Chapter of water Plantain. I cannot better refer this to any plant described by the Ancients than to Britannica described by Dioscorides, lib. 4. cap. 2. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
The seed of Limonium is very astringent or binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed beaten into powder, and drunk in wine, helpeth the colic, strangury, and Dysenteria.  
The seed taken as aforesaid, stayeth the overmuch flowing of women's terms, and all other fluxes of blood.    

CHAP. 93. Of Serapias Turbith, or Sea Starwort.  

1 Tripolium vulgar majus. Great Sea Starwort.  
‡ 2 Tripolium vulgar minus. Small Sea Starwort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Tripolium hath long and large leaves somewhat hollow or furrowed, of a shining green colour decline to blueness, like the leaves of woad: among which riseth up a stalk of two cubits high, and more, which toward the top is divided iuto many small branches garnished with many flowers like Camomile, yellow in the middle, set about or border with small bluish leaves, like a pale, as in the flowers of Camomill, which grow into a whitish rough down, that flieth away with the wind. The root is long and thready.  
2 There is another kind of Tripolium like the first, but much smaller, wherein consist the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
These herb grow plentifully alongst the English coasts in many places, as by the fort against Gravesend, in the I'll of Shepey in sundry places, in a marsh which is under the town walls of Harwich, in the marsh by Lee in Essex, in a marsh which is between the I'll of Shepey and Sandwich, especially where it ebbeth and flow: being brought into gardens, it flourisheth a long time, but there it waxeth huge, great, and rank; and changeth the great roots into strings.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower in May and june.   

¶ The Names.  
It is reported by men of great fame and learning, that this plant was called Tripolium, because it doth change the colour of his flowers thrice in a day. This run: our we may believe, and it may be true, for that we see and perceive things of as great and greater wonder to proceed out of the earth. This herb I planted in my garden, whither (in his season) I did repair to find out the truth hereof, but I could not espy any such variableness herein; yet thus much I may say, that as the heat of the sun doth change the colour of oivers flowers, so it fell out with this, which in the morning was very fair, but afterward of a pale or wan colour. Which proveth that to be but a fable which Dioscorides saith is report by some, that in one day it changeth the colour of his flowers thrice: that is to say, in the morning it is white, at noon purple, and in the evening φοινικουν: or crimson. But it is not untrue, that there may be found three colours of the flowers in one day, by reason that the flowers are not all perfect together (as before I partly touched) but one after another by little and little. And there may easily be observed three colours in them, which is to be understood of them that are beginning to flower, that are perfectly flowered, and those that are falling away. For they that are blowing and be not wide open and perfect, are of a purplish colour, and those that are perfect and wide open, of a whitish blue; and such as have fallen away have a white down: which changing happeneth unto sundry other plants. This herb is called of Serapio, Turbith: women that dwell by the sea side, call it in English, blue Daisies, or blue Camomile; and about Harwich it is called Hogs beans, for that the swine do greatly desire to feed thereon: as also for that the knobs about the roots do somewhat resemble the Garden Beane. It is called in Greek τριπολιον: and diverse others ψ[η]χη: it may be fitly called Aster Marinus, or Amellus Marinus: in English, Sea Starwort, Serapio's Turbith: of some, Blew Daisies. The Arabian Serapio, doth call Sea Starwort, Turbith, and after he, Auicen: yet Actuarius the Grecian doth think that Turbith is the root of Alypum: Mesues judged it to be the root of an herb like fennel. The History of Turbith of the shops shall be discoursed upon in his proper place.   

¶ The Nature.  
Tripolium is hot in the third degree, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
The root of Tripolium taken in wine by the quantity of two drams, driveth forth by siege waterish and gross humours, for which cause it is often given to them that have the dropsy.  
It is an excellent herb against poison, and comparable with Pyrola, if not of greater efficacy in healing of wounds either outward or inward.    

CHAP. 94. Of Turbith of Antioch.  

¶ The Description.  
GArcias a Portugal Physician saith that Turbith is a plant having a root which is neither great nor long: the stalk is of two spans long, sometimes much longer, a finger thick, which creepeth in the ground like ivy, and bringeth forth leaves like those of the marish Mallow. The flowers be also like those of the Mallow, of a reddish white colour: the lower part of the stalk only, which is next to the root and gummy, is that which is profitable in medicine, and is the same that is used in shops: they choose that for the best which is hollow, and round like a reed, brittle, and with a smooth bark, as also that whereunto doth cleave a congealed gum, which is said to be gummosum, or gummy, and somewhat white. But, as Garcias saith, it is not always gummy of his own nature, but the Indians because they see that our merchants note the best Turbith by the gumminesse, are wont before they gather the same, either to writhe or else lightly to bruise them, that the sap or liquor may issue out; which root being once hardened, they pick out from the rest to sell at a greater price. It is likewise made white, as the say Author showeth, being dried in the sun: for if it be dried in the shadow it waxeth black, which notwithstanding may be as good as the white which is dried in the Sun.  

Turbith Alexandrinum officinarum. Turpetum, or Turbith of the shops.    

¶ The Place.  
It groweth by the sea side, but yet not so near that the wash or water of the sea may come to it, but near about, and that for two or three miles in untilled grounds, rather moist than dry. It is found in Cambaya, Surrate, in the I'll Dion, Bazaim, and in places hard adjoining; also in Guzarate, where it groweth plentiful, from whence great abundance of it is brought into Persia, Arabia, Asia the less, and also into Portugal and other parts of Europe: but that is preferred which groweth in Cambaya.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the Arabians, Persians, and Turks Turbith: and in Guzarata Barcaman: in the province Canara, in which is the city Goa, Tiguar: likewise in Europe the learned call it diversely, according to their several fancies, which hath bred sundry controversies, as it hath fallen out aswell in Hermodactyls, as in Turbith; the use and possession of which we cannot seem to want: but which plant is the true Turbith, we have great cause to doubt; Some have thought our Tripolium marinum, described in the former chapter, to be Turbith: others have supposed it to be one of the Tithymales, but which kind they know not: Guillandinus saith, that the root of Tithymalus myrsinitis is the true Turbith; which caused Lobelius and Pena to pluck up by the roots all the kinds of Tithymales, and dry them very curiously; which when they had beheld, and throughly tried, they found it nothing so. The Arabians and half moors that dwell in the East parts have given diverse names unto this plant: and as their words are diverse, so have they diverse significatious; but this name Turbith they seem to interpret to be any milky root which doth strongly purge phlegm, as this plant doth. So that as men have thought good, pleasing themselves, they have made many and diverse constuctions which have troubled many excellent learned men to know what root is the true Turbith. But briefly to set down my opinion, not varying from the judgement of men which are of great experience; I think assuredly that the root of Scammony of Antioch is the true and undoubted Turbith, one reason especially that moveth me so to think is, for that I have taken up the roots of Scammony which grew in my garden, and compared them with the roots of Turbith, between which I found little or no difference at all  
‡ Through all Spain (as Clusius in his notes upon Garcias testifies) they use the roots of Thapsia for Turbith which also have been brought hither, and I keep some of them by me, but they purge little or nothing at all being dry, though it may be the green root or juice may have some purging faculty. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Indian physicians use it to purge phlegm, to which if there be no fever they add ginger, otherwise they give it without in the broth of a chicken, and sometimes in fair water.  
Mesues writeth, that Turbith is hot in the third degree; and that it voideth thick tough phlegm out of the stomach, chest, sinews, and out of the furthermost parts of the body: but (as he saith) it is slow in working, and troubleth and overturneth the stomach: and therefore ginger, mastic, and other spices are to be mixed with it; also oil of sweet almonds, or almonds themselves, or sugar, lest the body with the use hereof should pine and fall away. Others temper it with Dates, sweet Almonds, and certain other things, making thereof a composition (that the Apothecaries call an Electuary) which is named διαφοινικων: common in shops, and in continual use among expert Physicians.  
There is given at one time of this Turbith one dram (more or less) two at the most: but in the decoction, or in the infusion three or four.    

CHAP. 95. Of Arrow-head, or Water-archer.  

1 Sagittaria maior. Great Arrow-head.  
2 Sagittaria minor. Small Arrow-head.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Water-archer or Arrow-head, hath large and long leaves, in shape like the sign Sagittarius, or rather like a bearded broad Arrow head. Among which riseth up a fat and thick stalk, two or three foot long, having at the top many pretty white flowers, declining to a light carnation, compact of three small leaves: which being passed, there come after great rough knops or burrs wherein is the seed. The root consisteth of many strings.  
2 The second is like the first, and differeth in that this kind hath smaller leaves and flowers, and greater burrs and roots.  
3 The third kind of Arrow-head hath leaves in shape like the broad Arrow-head, standing upon the ends of tender foot stalks a cubit long: among which rise up long naked smooth stalks of a greenish colour, from the middle whereof to the top do grow flowers like to the precedent. The root is small and threddie.   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs do grow in the watery ditches by Saint George his field near unto London; in the Tower ditch at London; in the ditches near the walls of Oxford; by Chelmesford in Essex, and many other places, as namely in the ditch near the place of execution, called Saint Thomas Water not far from London.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and june.   

¶ The Names.  
Sagittaria, may be called in English the Water-archer, or Arrow-head. ‡ Some would have it the Phleum of Theophrastus; and it is the Pistana Magonis, and Sagitta of Pliny lib. 21. cap. 17.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
I find not any thing extant in writing either concerning their virtues or temperament, but doubtless they are cold and dry in quality, and are like Plantain in faculty and temperament.    

CHAP. 96. Of Water Plantain.  

1 Plantago aquatica maior. Great Water Plantain.  
2 Plantago aquatica minor stellata. Starry headed small Water Plantain.  
3 Plantago aquatica humilis. Dwarf water Plantain.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of water Plantain hath fair great large leaves like the land Plaintaine, but smother, and full of ribs or sinews: among which riseth up a tall stem four foot high, dividing itself into many slender branches, garnished with infinite small white flowers, which being passed there appear triangle husks or buttons wherein is the seed. The root is as it were a great tuft of threads or thrums.  
‡ 2 This plant in his roots and leaves is like the last described, as also in the stalk, but much less in each of them, the stalk being about some foot high; at the top whereof stand many pretty starlike skinny seed-vessels, containing a yellowish seed. ‡  
3 The second kind hath long, little, and narrow leaves, much like the Plantain called Ribwoort: among which rise up small and feeble stalks branched at the top, whereon are placed white flowers, consisting of three slender leaves; which being fallen, there come to your view round knobs, or rough burrs: the root is threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
1 This herb grows about the brinks of rivers, ponds and ditches almost every where.  
‡ 2 3 These are more rare. I found the second a little beyond Ilford, in the way to Rumford, and Mr. Goodyer found it also growing upon Hounslow heath. I found the third in the Company of Mr. William Broad, and Mr. Leonard Buckner, in a ditch on this side Margate in the Isle of Tenet. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from june till August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first kind is called Plantago aquatica, that is, water Plantain. ‡ The second Lobell calls Alismapusillum Angustifolium muricatum, and in the Hist. Lugd. it is called Damasonium stellatum. ‡ The third is named Plantago aquatica humilis, that is, the low water Plantain.  
‡ I think it fit here to restore this plant to his ancient dignity, that is, his names and titles wherewith he was anciently dignify by Dioscorides and Pliny. The former whereof calls it by sundry names, and all very significant and proper, as λειμωνιον, ποταμογειτων, νευροειδες, λογχιτις: thus many are Greek, and therefore ought not to be rejected, as they have been by some without either reason or authority. For the barbarous names we can say nothing; now it is said to be called Limonium, because ◊ λειμωσι πυετας: it grows in wet or overflown meadows: it is called Neuroides, because the leaf is composed of diverse strings or fibres running from the one end thereof to the other, as in Plantain, which therefore by Dioscordies is termed by the same reason πολυνευρος: Also it may be as fitly termed Lonchitis for the similitude which the leaf hath to the top or head of a lance which λογχη properly signifies, as that other plant described by Dios. lib. 3. cap. 161. for that the seed (a less eminent part) resembles the same thing. And for Potamogeiton which signifies a neighbour to the River or water, I think it loves the water aswell, and is as near a neighbour to it as that which takes its name from thence, and is described by Dioscorides, lib. 4. cap. 101. Now to come to Pliny, lib. 20. cap. 8. he calls it, Beta silvestris, Limonion, and Neuroides: the two later names are out of Dioscorides, and I shall show you where also you shall find the former in him. Thus much I think might serve for the vindication of my assertion, for I dare boldly affirm that no late writer can fit all these names to any other plant, and that makes me more to wonder that all our late Herbarists as Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, Fuchsius, Caesalpinus, Daleschampius, but above all Pena and Lobell, who Adverse. pag. 126. call it to question, should not allow this plant to be Limonium, especially seeing that Anguillara had before or in their time asserted it so to be; but whether he gave any reasons or no for his assertion, I cannot tell, because I could never by any means get his Opinions, but only find by Bauhine his Pinax that such was his opinion hereof. But to return from whence I digressed, I will give you Dioscorides his description, and a brief explanation thereof, and so desist; it is thus: It hath leaves like a Beet, thinner and larger, 10. or more; a stalk slender, strait, and as tall as that of a Lily, and full of seeds of an astringent taste. The leaves of this you see are larger than those of a Beet, and thin, and as I formerly told you in the names, nervous; which to be so may be plainly gathered by Dioscorides his words in the description of white Hellebore, whose leaves he compares to the leaves of Plantain and the wild Beet: now there is no wild Beet mentioned by any of the Ancients, but only this by Pliny in the place former quoted, nor no leaf more fit to compare those of white Hellebore to, than those of water Plantain, especially for the nerves and fibres that run alongst the leaves; the stalk also of this is but slender considering the height, and it grows strait, and as high as that of a Lily, with the top plentirifully stored with astringent seed; so that no one note is wanting in this, nor scarce any to be found in the other plants that many have of late set forth for Limonium. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
Water Plantain is cold and dry of temperature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of water Plantain, as some Author's report, are good to be laid upon the legs of such as are troubled with the Dropsy, and hath the same property that the land Plantain hath.  
‡ Dioscordies' and Galen commend the seed hereof given in Wine, against Flux, Dysenteries, the spitting of blood, and overmuch flowing of women's terms.  
Pliny saith, the leaves are good against burns. ‡    

CHAP. 97. Of Land Plantain.  

1 Plantago latifolia. Broad leaved Plantain.  
2 Plantago incana. Hoary Plantain.   

¶ The Description.  
1 AS the greeks have called some kinds of Herbs Serpent's tongue, Dog's tongue, and Ox tongue; so have they termed a kind of Plantain Arnoglosson, which is as if you should say Lamb's tongue, very well known unto all, by reason of the great commodity and plenty thereof growing every where; and therefore it is needless to spend time about them. The greatness and fashion of the leaves hath been the cause of the varieties and diversities of their names  
2 The second is like the first kind, and differeth in that, that this kind of Plantain hath greater, but shorter spikes or knaps: and the leaves are of an hoary or overworn green colour: the stalks are likewise hoary and hairy.  
3 The small Plantain hath many tender leaves ribbed like unto the great Plantain, and is very like in each respect unto it, saving that it is altogether lesser.  
4 The spiked Risen Plantain hath very few leaves, narrower than the leaves of the second kind of Plantain, sharper at the ends, and further growing one from another. It beareth a very double flower upon a short stem like a rose, of a greenish colour tending to yellowness. The seed groweth upon a spikie tuft above the highest part of the plant; notwithstanding it is but very low in respect of the other Plantaines above mentioned.  
4 Plantago Rosea spicata. Spiked Rose Plantain.  
5 Plantago Rosea exotica. Strange Rose Plantain.  
‡ 6 Plantago panniculis sparsis. Plantain with spoky tufts.  
5 The fifth kind of Plantain hath been a stranger in England and elsewhere, until the impression hereof. The cause why I say so is, the want of consideration of the beauty which is in this plant, wherein it excelleth all the other. Moreover, because that it hath not been written of or recorded before this present time, though plants of lesser moment have been very curiously set forth. This plant hath leaves like unto them of the former, and more orderly spread upon the ground like a Rose: among which rise up many small stalks like the other plantaines, having at the top of every one a fine double Rose altogether unlike the former, of an hoary or rusty green colour.  
‡ I take this set forth by our Author to be the same with that which Clusius received from james Garret the younger, from London; and therefore I give you the figure thereof in this place, together with this addition to the history out of Clusius: That some of the heads are like those of the former Rose Plantain; other some are spike fashion, and some have a spike growing as it were out of the midst of the Rose, and some heads are otherwise shaped: also the whole plant is more hoary than the common Rose Plantain.  
6 This plantain must not here be forgot, though it be somewhat hard to be found: his leaves, roots, and stalks are like those of the ordinary, but in stead of a compact spike it hath one much divided after the manner as you see it here expressed in the figure, and the colour thereof is greenish. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The greater Plantaines do grow almost every where.  
The lesser Plantain is found on the sea coasts and banks of great rivers, which are sometimes washed with brackish water.  
‡ The Rose Plantaines grow with us in gardens; and the sixth with spokie tufts groweth in some places in the Isle of Tenet, where I first found it, being in company with Mr. Thomas Hickes, Mr. Leonard Buckner, and other London Apothecaries, Anno 1632. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They are to be seen from April unto September.   

¶ The Names.  
Plantain is called in Latin Plantago, and in Greek αρνογλα[σ]τος, and Arnoglossa; that is to say, Lamb's tongue: the Apothecaries keep the Latin name: in Italian, Plantagine, and Plantagine: in Spanish, Lhantem: the Germans, Megrich: in Low-Dutch, Wechbre: in English, Plantain, and Weybred: in French, Plantain.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Plantain (as Galen saith) is of a mixed temperature; for it hath in it a certain watery coldness, with a little harshness, earthy, dry, and cold: therefore they are cold and dry in the second degree. To be brief, they are dry without biting, and cold without benumbing. The root is of like temperature, but drier, and not so cold. The seed is of subtle parts, and of temperature less cold.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Plantain is good for ulcers that are of hard curation, for fluxes, issues, rheums, and rottenness, and for the bloody flux: it stayeth bleeding, it heals up hollow sores and ulcers, as well old as new. Of all the Plantaines the greatest is the best, and excelleth the rest in faculty and virtue.  
The juice or decoction of Plantain drunken stoppeth the bloody flux and all other fluxes of the belly, stoppeth the pissing of blood, spitting of blood, and all other issues of blood in man or woman, and the desire to vomit.  
Plantain leaves stamped and made into a Tansie, with the yolks of eggs, stayeth the inordinate flux of the terms, although it have continued many years.  
The root of Plantain with the seed boiled in white Wine and drunk, openeth the conduits or passages of the liver and kidneys, cures the jaundice, and ulcerations of the kidneys and bladder.  
The juice dropped in the eyes doth cool the heat and inflammation thereof. I find in ancient Writers many good-morrowes', which I think not meet to bring into your memory again; as that three roots will cure one grief, four another disease, six hanged about the neck are good for another malady, etc. all which are but ridiculous toys.  
The leaves are singular good to make a water to wash a sore throat or mouth, or the privy parts of a man or woman.  
The leaves of Plantain stamped and put into Oil Olive, and set in the hot Sun for a month together, and after boiled in a kettle of seething water (which we do call Balneum Mariae) and then strained, prevaileth against the pains in the ears, the yard, or matrix, (being dropped into the ears, or cast with a syringe into the other parts before rehearsed) or the pains of the fundament; proved by a learned Gentleman Mr. William Godowrus Sergeant Surgeon to the Queen's Majesty.    

CHAP. 98. Of Rib-wort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 RIb-wort or small Plantain hath many leaves flat spread upon the ground, narrow, sharp pointed, and ribbed for the most part with five nerves or sinews, and therefore it was called Quinqueneruia; in the middle of which leaves riseth up a crested or ribbed stalk, bearing at the top a dark or dusky knap, set with a few such white flowers as are the flowers of wheat. The root and other parts are like the other Plantaines.  
‡ There is another less kind of this Rib-wort, which differs not from the last mentioned in any thing but the smallnesse thereof. ‡  
2 Rose Rib-wort hath many broad and long leaves of a dark green colour, sharp pointed, and rib with five nerves or sinews like the common Rib-wort; amongst which rise up naked stalks furrow, chamfered, or crested with certain sharp edges: at the top whereof groweth a great and large tuft of such leaves as those are that grow next the ground, making one entire tuft or umbel, in shape resembling the rose (whereof I thought good to give it his surname Rose) which is from his flower.  
‡ This also I think differs not from that of Clusius; wherefore I give his figure in the place of that set forth by our Author. ‡  
1 Plantago quinqueneruia. Ribwort Plantain.  
2 Plantago quinqueneruia rosea. Rose Ribwort.   

¶ The Place.  
Ribwort groweth almost every where in the borders of path-wayes and fertile fields.  
Rose Ribwort is not very common in any place, notwithstanding it groweth in my garden, and wild also in the North parts of England; and in a field near London by a village called Hogsdon, found by a learned merchant of London Mr. james Cole, a lover of plants, and very skilful in the knowledge of them.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish when the other Plantaines do.   

¶ The Names.  
Ribwort is called in Greek, αρνογλωστον μικρις: and of some, πεντανευρος: in Latin, Plantago minor, Quinqueneruia, and Lanceola, or Lanceolata: in high Dutch, Spitziger Wegrich: in French, Lanceole: in Low-Dutch, Hondtsribbe; that is to say in Latin, Costa canina, or Dog's rib: in English, Ribwort, and Ribwort Plantain.  
The second I have thought meet to call Rose Ribwort in English, and Quinqueneruia rosea in Latin.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Ribwort is cold and dry in the second degree, as are the Plantains.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The virtues are referred to the kinds of Plantaines.    

CHAP. 99 Of Sea Plantaines.  

1 Holosteum Salamanticum. Flowering sea Plantain.  
2 Holosteum parvum. Small sea Plantain.  
3 Plantago marina. Sea Plantain.   

¶ The Description.  
1 CArolus Clusius that excellent Herbarist hath referred these two sorts of Holosteum unto the kinds of Sea Plantain. The first hath long leaves like the common Rib-wort, but narrower, covered with some hairinesse or wollinesse: among which there riseth up a stalk, bearing at the top a spike like the kinds of Plantain, beset with many small flowers of an hereby colour, declining to whiteness. The seed is like that of the Plantain: the root is long and woody. This flowers in April or May.  
2 The second is like the former, but smaller, and not so grey or hoary: the flowers are like to Coronopus, or the lesser Ribwort. This flowers at the same time as the former.  
3 The third kind, which is the sea Plantain, hath small and narrow leaves like Bucks-horn, but without any manifest incisure, cuttings or notches upon the one side: among which riseth up a spikie stalk, like the common kind, but smaller.  
‡ 4 Holosteum, siue Leontopodium Creticum. Candy Lion's foot.  
‡ 5 Holosteum, siue Leontopod. Cret. alterum. The other Candy Lion's foot.  
‡ 4 These two following Plants are by Clusius and Bauhine referred to this Tribe; wherefore I think it fitting to place them here. The former of them from a reddish, and as it were seely root growing less by little and little, and divided into fibres, sends forth many leaves, narrow, hoary, an handful long, and having three nerves or ribs running alongst each of them: amongst these come forth diverse footstalkes, covered with a soft radish down, and being some two or three inches long, having heads somewhat thick and reddish: the flowers are whitish, with a blackish middle, which makes it seem as if it were perforated or hole. Now when the plant grows old, and withers, the stalks becoming more thick and stiff, bend down their heads towards the root, so that in some sort they resemble the foot of a Lyon.  
5 This Plant which is figured in the upper place (for I take the lower to be an exacter figure of the last described) hath leaves like to the small sea Plantain, but tenderer, and standing upright; and amongst these on little footstalkes grow heads like those of Psyllium, but prettier, and of a whitish red colour. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The two first grow in most of the kingdoms of Spain. Carolus Clusius writeth, that he never saw greater or whiter than near to Valentia a city of Spain, by the highways. Since, they have been found at Bastable in the isle of Wight, and in the isles of Gernsey and jarsey.  
The third doth grow near unto the sea in all the places about England where I have traveled, especially by the sorts on both the sides of the water at Gravesend; at Erith near London; at Lee in Essex; are Rye in Kent; at West-Chester, and at Bristol.  
‡ The fourth and fifth grow in Candy, from whence they have been sent to Milan and diverse other places. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
Holosteum is also called by Dodonaeus, Plantago angustifolia albidu, or Plantago Hispaniensis: in English, Spanish hairy small Plantain, or flowering sea Plantain.  
‡ The fourth is called by Clusius, Leontopodium Creticum: by some it hath been thought to be Catanance of Dioscorides: the which Honorius Bellus will not allow of: Bauhine calls it Holosteum, siue Leontopodium Creticum.  
The fifth is Leontopodium Creticum alterum of Clusius; the Habbures of Camerarius; and the Holosteum Creticum alterum of Bauhine. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues,  
Galen saith, That Holosteum is of a binding and drying faculty.  
Galen, Dioscorides, and Pliny have proved it to be such an excellent wound herb, that it presently closeth or shutteth up a wound, though it be very great and large: and by the same authority I speak it, that if it be put into a pot where many pieces of flesh are boiling, it will solder them together.  
These herbs have the same faculties and virtues that the other Plantains have, and are thought to be the best of all the kinds. 
† That which was formerly in the fourth place of this chapter, under the name of Holosteum petraeum, you shall find hereafter under the title of Museus corniculatus; for under that name out Author also gave another figure thereof, with a description; and I judge it more fitly placed in that place, than here amongst the Plantain.     

CHAP. 100 Of Sea Buckhorne Plantaines.  

1 Coronopus. Sea Buckhorne.  
2 Coronopus, siue Serpentina minor. Small Sea Buckhorne.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe new Writers following as it were by tradition those that have written long agone, have been content to hear themselves speak and set down certainties by uncertain speeches; which hath wrought such confusion and corruption of writings, that so many Writers, so many several opinions; as may most evidently appear in these plants and in others: And myself am content rather to suffer this scar to pass, than by correcting the error, to renew the old wound. But for mine own opinion thus I think, the plant which is reckoned for a kind of Coronopus is doubtless a kind of Holosteum: my reason is, because it hath grassy leaves, or rather leaves like Veronica syluestris or wild Pinks, a root like those of Garyophyllata or Auens, and the spikie ear of Holosteum or Sea Plantain: which are certain arguments that these writers have never seen the Plant, but only the picture thereof, and so have set down their opinions by hearsay.  
This plant likewise hath been altogether unknown unto the old Writers. It groweth most plentifully upon the cliffs and rocks and the tops of the barren mountains of Auvergne in France, and in many places of Italy.  
2 The second sort of wild sea Plantain or Serpentina differeth not from the former but only in quantity and slenderness of his stalks, and the smallnesse of his leaves, which exceed not the height of two inches. It groweth on the hills and rocks near the washings of the sea at Massilia in great plenty almost every where among the Tragacanthum, having a most thick and spreading cluster of leaves after the manner of Sedum minimum saxeum montanum, somewhat like Pinaster, or the wild Pine, as well in manner of growing, as stiffness, and great increase of his slender branches. It hath the small seed of Plantain, or Serpentina vulgaris, contained within his spiky ears. The root is somewhat long, woody, and thick, in taste somewhat hot and aromatical.  
3 Coronopus siue Serpentina minima. Small Buckhorne Plantain.  
4 Cauda Muris. Mouse-taile.  
3 This small sea plant is likewise one of the kinds of sea Plantain, participating as well of Buckhorne as of Holostium, being as it were a degenerate kind of sea Plantain. It hath many grassy leaves very like unto the herb Thrift, but much smaller; among which come forth little tender footstalkes, whereon do grow small spikie knops like those of sea Plantain. The root is tough and threddy.  
4 Mouse-taile or Cauda muris resembleth the last kind of wild Coronopus or sea Plantain, in small spikie knops, leaves, and stalks, that I know no reason to the contrary, but that I may as well place this small herb among the kinds of Coronopus or Bucks horn, as other Writers have placed kinds of Holostium in the same section: and if that be pardonable in them, I trust this may be tolerated in me, considering that without controversy this little and base herb is a kind of Holostium, having many small short grassy leaves spread on the ground, an inch long or somewhat more: among which do rise small tender naked stalks of two inches long, bearing at the top a little blackish torch or spikie knop in shape like that of the Plantaines, resembling very notably the tail of a Mouse, whereof it took his name. The root is small and threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
The first and second of these plants are strangers in England; notwithstanding I have heard say that they grow upon the rocks in Silley, Garnsey, and the Isle of man.  
Mouse-taile groweth upon a barren ditch bank near unto a gate leading into a pasture on the right hand of the way, as ye go from London to a village called Hampstead; in a field as you go from Edmonton (a village near London) unto a house thereby called Pims, by the foot-paths sides; in Woodford Row in Waltham Forrest, and in the Orchard belonging to Mr. Francis Whetstone in Essex, and in other places.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in May and june.   

¶ The Names.  
Matthiolus writeth, That the people of Goritia do commonly call these two former plants Serpentaria and Serpentina; but unproperly, for that there be other plants which may better be called Serpentina than these two: we may call them in English wild sea Plantain, whereof doubtless they are kinds.  
Mouse-taile is called in Latin Cauda muris, and Cauda murina: in Greek, μυοσουνος, or μυοστουρα. Myosuros is called of the Frenchmen Queve de souris: in English, Bloud-strange, and Mouse-taile.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Coronopus is cold and dry much like unto the Plantain. Mouse-taile is cold and something drying, with a kind of astriction or binding quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Their faculties in working are referred unto the Plantaines and Hartshorn.    

CHAP. 101. Of Bucke-horne Plantaines, or Hartshorn.  

1 Cornu Ceruinum. Hartshorn.  
2 Coronopus Ruellij. Swine's Cresses, or Bucks-horne.   

¶ The Description.  
1 BVcks-horne or Hartshorn hath long narrow hoary leaves, cut on both the sides with three or four short starts or knags, resembling the branches of a heart's horn, spreading itself on the ground like a star: from the middle whereof spring up small round naked hairy stalks; at the top whereof do grow little knops or spikie torches like those of the small Plantaines. The root is slender and threddy.  
2 Ruellius Bucks-horne or Swine's Cresses hath many small and weak straggling branches, trailing here and there upon the ground, set with many small cut or jagged leaves, somewhat like the former, but smaller, and nothing at all hairy as is the other. The flowers grow among the leaves, in small rough clusters, of an herby greenish colour: which being passed, there come in place little flat pouches broad and rough, in which the seed is contained. The root is white, threddy, and in taste like the garden Cresses.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in barren plains, and untilled places, and sandy grounds; as in Touthill field near unto Westminster, at Waltham twelve miles from London, and upon Black-heath also near London.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish when the Plantaines do, whereof these have been taken to be kinds.   

¶ The Names.  
Bucks-horne is called in Latin ◊ ◊, or Hartshorn: diverse name it Herba stella, or Stellaria, although there be another herb so called: in low-Dutch, Hertzhooren: in Spanish, Guiabella: in French, Corne de Cerf: It is thought to Dioscorides his κορωνο[ασ]ους, which doth signify cornicis pedem, a Crow's foot. It is called also by certain bastard names, as Harenarea, Sanguinaria, and of many, Herb juy, or herb Eue.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Bucks-horne is like in temperature to the common Plantain, in that it bindeth, cooleth, and drieth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Buckes-horne boiled in drink, and given morning and evening for certain days together, helpeth most wonderfully those that have sore eyes, watery or blasted, and most of the griefs that happen unto the eyes; experimented by a learned Physician of Colchester called Master Duke; and the like by an excellent Apothecary of the same Town called Mr. Buckstone.  
The leaves and roots stamped with Bay salt, and tied to the wrists of the arms, take away fits of the Ague: and it is reported to work the like effect being hanged about the neck of the Patient in a certain number; as unto men nine plants, roots and all; and unto women and children seven.    

CHAP. 102. Of Saracens Confound.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SAracens Confound hath many long narrow leaves cut or slightly snipt about the edges: among which rise up fair brown hollow stalks of the height of four cubits; along which even from the bottom to the top it is set with long and pretty large leaves like them of the Peach tree: at the top of the stalks grow fair starlike yellow flowers, which turn into down, and are carried away with the wind. The root is very fibrous or threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
Saracens Confound groweth by a wood as ye ride from great Dunmow in Essex, unto a place called Clare in the said country; from whence I brought some plants into my garden.  
‡ I formerly in the twenty fourth Chapter of this second book told you what plant our Author took for Saracens Confound, and (as I have been credibly informed) kept in his garden for it. Now the true Solidago here described and figured was found Anno 1632, by my kind Friends Mr. George Bowles and Mr. William Coot, in Shropshire in Wales, in a hedge in the way as one goeth from Dudson in the parish of Cherbery to Guarthlow. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in july, and the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
Saracens Confound is called in Latin Solidago Saracenica, or Saracens Comfrey, and Consolida Saracenica: in Dutch, Heijdinisch Wundtkraut: of some, Herba fortis: in English, Saracens Confound, or Saracens Wound-wort.  


† The figure that was formerly in this place was of Consolida palustris of Tabernamontanus; and the true figure belonging to this history was in the next chapter save one, under the title of Herba Dorea Lobelii.  Solidago Saracenica. Saracens Confound.    

¶ The Nature.  
Saracens Confound is dry in the third degree, with some manifest heat.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Saracens Confound is not inferior to any of the wound-herbes whatsoever, being inwardly ministered, or outwardly applied in ointments or oils. With it I cured Master Cartwright a Gentleman of Gray's Inn, who was grievously wounded into the lungs, and that by God's permission in short space.  
The leaves boiled in water and drunk, doth restrain and stay the wasting of the liver, taketh away the oppilation and stopping of the same, and profiteth against the jaundice and Fevers of long continuance.  
The decoction of the leaves made in water is excellent against the soreness of the throat, if it be therewith gargarised: it increaseth also the virtue and force of lotion or washing waters, appropriate for privy maims, sore mouths, and such like, if it be mixed therewith.    

CHAP. 103. Of Golden Rod.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GOlden Rod hath long broad leaves somewhat hoary and sharp pointed; among which rise up brown stalks two foot high, dividing themselves toward the top into sundry branches, charged or laden with small yellow flowers; which when they be ripe turn into down which is carried away with the wind. The root is threddy and brown of colour. ‡ Lobel makes this with unsnipt leaves to be that of Arnoldus de villa nova. ‡  
2 The second sort of Golden Rod hath small thin leaves broader than those of the first described, smooth, with some few cuts or nickes about the edges, and sharp pointed, of a hot and harsh taste in the throat being chewed; which leaves are set upon a fair reddish stalk. It took his name from the flowers which grow at the top of a gold yellow colour: which flowers turn into down, which is carried away with the wind, as is the former. The root is small, compact of many strings or threads.   

¶ The Place.  
They both grow plentifully in Hampstead Wood, near unto the gate that leadeth out of the wood unto a Village called Kentish town, not far from London; in a wood by Rayleigh in Essex, hard by a Gentleman's house called Mr. Leonard, dwelling upon Dawes heath; in Southfleet and in Swainescombe wood also, near unto Gravesend.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in English Golden Rod: in Latin, Virga aurea, because the branches are like a golden rod: in Dutch, Gulden roede: in French, verge d'or.  

1 Virga aurea. Golden Rod.  
2 Virga aurea Arnoldi Villanovani. Arnold of the new town his Golden rod.    

¶ The Temperature.  
Golden Rod is hot and dry in the second degree: it cleanseth, with a certain astriction or binding quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Golden Rod provoketh urine, wasteth away the stones in the kidneys, and expelleth them, and withal bringeth down tough and raw phlegmatic humours sticking in the urine vessels, which now and then do hinder the coming away of the stones, and causeth the gravel or sand which is brittle to be gathered together into one stone. And therefore Arnoldus Villanovanus by good reason hath commended it against the stone and pain of the kidneys.  
It is of the number of those plants that serve for wound-drinks, and is reported that it can fully perform all those things that Saracens Confound can; and in my practice shall be placed in the foremost rank.  
Arnoldus writeth, That the distilled water drunk with wine for some few days together, worketh the same effect, that is, for the stone and gravel in the kidneys.  
It is extolled above all other herbs for the stopping of blood in sanguinolent ulcers and bleeding wounds; and hath in times past been had in greater estimation and regard than in these days: for in my remembrance I have known the dry herb which came from beyond the sea sold in Bucklers Bury in London for half a crown an ounce. But since it was found in Hampstead wood, even as it were at our town's end, no man will give half a crown for an hundred weight of it: which plainly setteth forth our inconstancy and sudden mutability, esteeming no longer of any thing, how precious soever it be, than whilst it is strange and rare. This verifieth our English proverb, Far fetched and dear bought is best for Ladies. Yet it may be more truly said of fantastical Physicians, who when they have found an approved medicine and perfect remedy near home against any disease; yet not content therewith, they will seek for a new farther off, and by that means many times hurt more than they help. Thus much I have spoken to bring these new fangled fellow back again to esteem better of this admirable plant than they have done, which no doubt hath the same virtue now that then it had, although it grows so near our own homes in never so great quantity.    

CHAP. 103. Of Captain Andrea's Dorias his Wound-woort.  


† The figure that was here was of Solidago Saracenica.  Herba Doria L'obelij. Dorias Woundwoort.   

¶ The Description.  
THis plant hath long and large thick and fat leaves, sharp pointed, of a bluish green like unto Woad, which being broken with the hands hath a pretty spicy smell. Among these leaves riseth up a stalk of the height of a tall man, divided at the top into many other branches, whereupon grow small yellowish flowers, which turneth into down that flieth away with the wind. The root is thick almost like Helleborus albus.  
Of which kind there is another like the former, but that the leaves are rougher, somewhat bluntly indented at the edges, and not so fat and gross.  
‡ Herba Doria altera.  
This herb grows up with a green round brittle stalk, very much champhered, sinewed, or furrowed, about four or five foot high, full of white pith like that of Elder, and sendeth forth small branches: the leaves grow on the stalk outof order, & are smooth, sharp pointed, in shape like those of Herba Doria, but much shorter & narrower, the broadest and longest seldom being above ten or eleven inches long, and scarce two inches broad, and are more finely and smally nicked or indented about the edges; their smell being nothing pleasant, but rather when together with the stalk they are broken and rubbed yield forth a smell having a small touch of the smell of Hemlock. Out of the bosoms of these leaves spring other smaller leaves or branches. The flowers are many, and grow on small branches at the tops of the stalks like those of Herba Doria, but more like those of jacobaea, of a yellow colour, as well the middle button, as the small leaves that stand round about, every flower having commonly eight of those small leaves. Which being past the button turneth into down and containeth very small long seeds which fly away with the wind. The root is nothing else but an infinite of small strings which most hurtfully spread in the ground, and by their infinite increasing destroyeth and starueth other herbs that grow near it. It's natural place of growing I know not; for I had it from Mr. john Coys, and yet keep it growing in my garden. john Goodyer. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants grow naturally about the borders or brinks of rivers near to Narbone in France, from whence they were brought into England, and are contented to be made denizens in my garden, where they flourish to the height aforesaid.   

¶ The Time.  
They flowered in my garden about the twelfth of june.   

¶ The Nature.  
The roots are sweet in smell, and hot in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Two drams of the roots of Herba Doria boiled in wine and given to drink, draweth down waterish humours, and provoketh urine.  
The same is with good success used in medicines that expel poison.  
‡ All these Plants mentioned in the three last Chapters, to wit, Solidago, Virga aurea and this Herba Dorea, are by Bauhine fitly comprehended under the title of Virga aurea; because they are much alike in shape, and for that they are all of the same faculty in medicine. ‡    

CHAP. 105. Of Felwoort, or Baldmoney.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Gentians or Felwoorts, whereof some be of our own country; others more strange and brought further off: and also some not before this time remembered; either of the ancient or later writers, as shall be set forth in this present chapter.   

¶ The Description.  
THe first kind of Felwoort hath great large leaves, not unlike to those of Plantain, very well resembling the leaves of the white Hellebore: among which riseth up a round hollow stalk as thick as a man's thumb, full of joints or knees, with two leaves at each of them, and towards the top every joint or knot is set round about with small yellow starlike flowers, like a coronet or garland: at the bottom of the plant next the ground the leaves do spread themselves abroad, embracing or clipping the stalk in that place round about, set together by couples one opposite against another. The seed is small, brown, flat, and smooth like the seeds of the Stock Gillofloure. The root is a finger thick. The whole Plant is of a bitter taste.  
1 Gentiana maior. Great Felwoort.  
‡ 2 Gentiana maior purpurea, 1. Clusij. Great Purple Felwoort.  
3 Gentiana maior ij. caeruleo flore Clusij. Blew flowered Felwoort.  
4 Gentiana minor Cruciata. Crossewoort Gentian.  
5 Gentiana Pennei minor. Spotted Gentian of Dr. Penny.  
‡ 2 This described by Clusius, hath leaves and stalks like the precedent; these stalks are some cubite and half or two cubit's high, and towards the tops they are engird with two or three coronets of fair purple flowers, which are not star-fashioned, like those of the former, but long and hollow, divided as it were into some five or six parts or leaves, which towards the bottom on the inside are spotted with deep purple spots: these flowers are without smell, & have so many chives as they have jags, and these chives compass the head, which is parted into two cells, and contains store of a smooth, chaffy, reddish seed. The root is large, yellow on the outside; and white within, very bitter, & it sends forth every year new shoots. It grows in diverse places of the Alps; it flowers in August, and the seeds are ripe in September. ‡  
3 Carolus Clusius also setteth forth another sort of a great Gentian, rising forth of the ground with a stiff, firm or solid stalk, set with leaves like unto Asclepias, by couples one opposite against another, even from the bottom to the top in certain distances: from the bosom of the leaves there shoot forth set upon slender footstalkes certain long hollow flowers like bells, the mouth whereof endeth in five sharp corners. The whole flower changeth many times his colour according to the soil and climate; now and then purple or blue, sometimes whitish, and often of an ash colour. The root and seed is like the precedent.  
4 Crossewoort Gentian hath many ribbed leaves spread upon the ground, like unto the leaves of Sopewoort, but of a blacker green colour: among which rise up weak jointed stalks trailing or leaning toward the ground. The flowers grow at the top in bundles thick thrust together, like those of sweet Williams, of a light blue colour. The root is thick, and creepeth in the ground far abroad, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
5 Carolus Clusius hath set forth in his Pannonicke history a kind of Gentian, which he received from Mr. Thomas Penny of London, Dr. in Physic, of famous memory, and a second Dioscorides for his singular knowledge in Plants: which Tabernamontanus hath set forth in his Dutch book for the seventh of Clusius, wherein he greatly deceived himself, and hath with a false description wronged others.  
This twelfth sort or kind of Gentian after Clusius, hath a round stiff stalk, firm and solid, somewhat reddish at the bottom, jointed or kneed like unto crosswort Gentian. The leaves are broad, smooth, full of ribs or sinews, set about the stalks by couples, one opposite against another. The flowers grow upon small tender stalks, compact of five slender bluish leaves, spotted very curiously with many black spots and little lines; having in the middle five yellow chives. The seed is small like sand: the root is little, garnished with a few strings of a yellowish colour.   

¶ The Place.  
Gentian groweth in shadowy woods, and the mountains of Italy, Sclavonia, Germany, France, and Burgundy; from whence Mr. Isaac de Laune a learned Physician sent me plants for the increase of my garden. Crossewoort Gentian groweth in a pasture at the West end of little Rain in Essex on the North side of the way leading from Braintree to Much-Dunmow; and in the horse way by the same close.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in August, and the seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Gentius King of Illyria was the first finder of this herb, and the first that used it in medicine, for which cause it was called Gentian after his own name: in Greek γεντιανη: which name also the Apothecaries retain unto this day, and call it Gentiana: it is named in English Felwoort Gentian; Bitterwoort; Baldmoyne, and Baldmoney.  
1 This by most Writers is called Gentiana, and Gentiana maior Lutea.  
2 Gesner calleth this Gentiana punicea; Clusius, Gentiana mayor flore purpureo.  
3 This is Gentiana folijs hirundinariae of Gesner: and Gentiana Asclepiadis folio of Clusius.  
4 This, Cruciata, or Gentiana Cruciata, of Tragus, Fuchsius, Dodon. Gesner and others: it is the Gentiana minor of Matthiolus.  
5 Clusius calls this Gentiana maior pallida punctis distincta.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root of Felwoort is hot, as Dioscorides say, cleansing or scouring: diverse copies have, that it is likewise binding, and of a bitter taste.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is excellent good, as Galen saith, when there is need of attenuating, purging, cleansing, and removing of obstructions, which quality it taketh of his extreme bitterness.  
It is reported to be good for those that are troubled with cramps and convulsions; for such as are burst, or have fallen from some high place: for such as have evil livers and bad stomaches. It is put into Counterpoisons, as into the composition named Theriaca diatessaron: which Aetius calleth Mysterium, a mystery or hid secret.  
This is of such force and virtue, saith Pliny, that it helpeth cattle which are not only troubled with the cough, but are also broken wound.  
The root of Gentian given in powder the quantity of a dram, with a little pepper and herb Grace mixed therewith, is profitable for them that are bitten or stung with any manner of venomous beast or mad dog: or for any that hath taken poison.  
The decoction drunk is good against the stops of the liver, and crudity of the stomach, helpeth digestion, dissolveth and scattereth congealed blood, and is good against all cold diseases of the inward parts.    

CHAP. 106. Of English Felwoort.  

¶ The Description.  
HOllow leafed Felwoort or English Gentian hath many long tough roots, dispersed hither and thither within the upper crust of the earth; from which immediately riseth a fat thick stalk, jointed or kneed by certain distances, set at every knot with one leaf, and sometimes moe, keeping no certain number: which leaves do at the first enclose the stalks round about, being one whole and entire leaf without any incisure at all, as it were a hollow trunk; which after it is grown to his fullness, breaketh in one side or other, and becometh a flat ribbed leaf, like unto the great Gentian or Plantain. The flowers come forth of the bosom of the upper leaves, set upon tender foot stalks, in shape like those of the small Bindweed, or rather the flowers of Sopewoort, of a whitish colour, washed about the brims with a little light carnation. Then followeth the seed, which as yet I have not observed.  

Gentiana concava. Hollow Felwoort.    

¶ The Place.  
I found this strange kind of Gentian in a small grove of a wood called the Spiny, near unto a small village in Northampton shire called Lichbarrow: elsewhere I have not heard of it.   

¶ The Time.  
It springeth forth of the ground in April, and bringeth forth his flowers and seed in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
I have thought good to give unto this plant, in English, the name Gentian, being doubtless a kind thereof. The which hath not been set forth, nor remembered by any that have written of plants until this time. In Latin we may call it Gentiana concava, of the hollow leaves. It may be called also hollow leaved Felwoort.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Of the faculties of this plant as yet I can say nothing, referring it unto the other Gentians, until time shall disclose that which yet is secret and unknown.  
‡ Bauhine received this plant with the figure thereof from Doctor Lister one of his Majesty's Physicians, and he refers it unto Saponaria, calling it Saponaria concava Anglica; and (as far as I can conjecture) hath a good description thereof in his Prodrom. pag. 103. Now both by our Author and Bauhines Description, I gather, that the root in this Figure is not rightly expressed, for that it should be long, thick, and creeping, with few fibers adhering thereunto; when as this figure expresseth an annual woody root. But not having as yet seen the plant, I can affirm nothing of certainty. ‡    

‡ CHAP. 107. Of Bastard Felwoort.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ Our Author in this Chapter so confounded all, that I knew not well how, handsomely to set all right; for his descriptions they were so barren, that little might be gathered by them, and the figures agreed with their titles, but the place contradicts all; for the first figured is found in England; and the second is not that ever I could learn: also the second flowers in the spring, according to Clusius and all others that have written thereof, and also by our Authors own title, truly put over the figure: yet he said they both flower and flourish from August to the end of September. These things considered, I thought it fitter both for the Readers benefit, and my own credit to give you this chapter wholly new with additions, rather than mangled and confused, as otherwise of necessity it must have been. ‡  
‡ 1 This elegant Gentianella hath a small yellowish creeping root, from which arise many green smooth thick hard and sharp pointed leaves like those of the broad leaved Myrtle, yet larger, and having the veins running alongst the leaves as in Plantain. Amongst the leaves come up short stalks, bearing very large flowers one upon a stalk; and these flowers are hollow like a Bel-floure, and end in five sharp points with two little ears between each division, and their colour is an exquisite blue. After the flower is passed there follows a sharp pointed longish vessel, which opening itself into two equal parts, shows a small crested dark coloured seed.  
‡ 1 Gentianella verna maior. Spring large flowered Gentian.  
2 Gentianella Alpina verna. Alpes Felwoort of the spring time.  
2 This second rises up with a single slender and purplish stalk, set at certain spaces with six or eight little ribbed leaves, standing by couples one against another. At the top stands a cup, out whereof comes one long flower without smell, and as it were divided at the top into five parts; and it is of so elegant a colour, that it seems to exceed blueness itself; each of the folds or little leaves of the flower hath a whitish line at the side, and other five as it were pointed leaves or appendices set between them: and in the midst of the flower are certain pale coloured chives: a longish sharp pointed vessel succeeds the flower which contains a small hard round seed. The root is small, yellowish and creeping, putting up here and there stalks bearing flowers, and in other places only leaves lying orderly spread upon the ground.  
3 Gentianella fugax minor. Bastard or Dwarf Felwoort.  
3 Besides these two whose roots last long and increase every year, there are diverse other Dwarf or Bastard Gentians which are annual, and wholly perish every year as soon as they have perfected their seed; and therefore by Clusius they are fitly called Gentianae fugaces. Of these I have only observed two kinds (or rather varieties) in this Kingdom, which I will here describe unto you. The first of these, which is the lesser, & whose figure we here give you, is a proper plant some two or three inches high, divided immediately from the root into three or four or more branches, set at certain spaces with little longish leaves, being broadest at the setting on, and so growing narrower or sharper pointed. The tops of these stalks are beautified with long, hollow, and pretty large flowers, considering the magnitude of the plant, and these flowers are of a dark purplish colour, and at their tops divided into five parts. The root is yellowish, small, and woody. The seed which is small and round is contained in longish vessels. The stalks and leaves are commonly of a dark green, or else of a brownish colour.  
4 This from a root like, yet a little larger than the former, sends up a pretty stiff round stalk of some span high; which at certain spaces is set with such leaves as the last described, but larger: and out of the bosoms of these leaves from the bottom to the top of the stalk come forth little foot stalks, which usually carry three flowers a piece; two set one against another, and the third upon a stalk somewhat higher; and sometimes there comes forth a single flower at the root of these foot stalks. The flowers in their shape, magnitude and colour, are like those of the last mentioned, and also the seed and seed vessels. The manner of growing of this is very well presented by the figure of the third Gentian, formerly described in the Chapter last save one aforegoing.   

¶ The Place.  
1 2 These grow not wild in England that I know of, but the former is to be found in most of our choice Gardens. As with Mr. Parkinson, Master Tradescant, and Master Tuggye, etc.  
3 4 These are found in diverse places, as in the Chalke-dale at Dartford in Kent, and according to our Author (for I know he meant these) in Waterdowne Forest in Sussex, in the way that leadeth from Charlwoods' lodge, unto the house of the Lord of Abergavenie, called Eridge house by a brook side there, especially upon a Heath by Colbrooke near London: on the Plain of Salisbury, hard by the turning from the said Plain, unto the right Honourable the Lord of Pembroke's house at Wilton, and upon a Chalky bank in the high way between Saint Albon and Goramberrie.   

¶ The Time.  
1 2 These two flower in April and May. The other from August unto the end of October.   

¶ The Names.  
1 This is the Gentiana 4. of Tragus. The Gentianella Alpina of Gesner; Gentianella campanulae flore and Heluetica of Lobel; the Gentiana 5. or Gentianella maior verna of Clusius.  
2 Gesner called this Calathiana verna: Lobel, Gentianella Alpina: and Clusius, Gentiana 6. and Gentianella minor verna.  
3 This is the Calathiana vera of Daleschampius: and the Gentiana fugax 5. or Gentiana 11. minima of Clusius.  
4 I take this to be Clusius his Gentiana fugax 4. or Gentiana 10. We may call this in English, Small Autumn Gentian.   

¶ Their Temperature and Virtues.  
These by their taste and form should be much like to the greater Gentians in their operation and working, yet not altogether so effectual. ‡    

CHAP. 106. Of Calathian Violet, or Autumn Bel-floure.  

¶ The Description.  
AMong the number of the base Gentians there is a small plant, which is late before it cometh up, having stalks a span high, and sometimes higher, narrow leaves like unto Time, set by couples about the stalks by certain distances: long hollow flowers growing at the top of the stalks, like a cup called a Beaker, wide at the top, and narrower toward the bottom, of a deep blue colour tending to purple, with certain white threads or chives in the bottom: the flower at the mouth or brim is five cornered before it be opened, but when it is opened it appeareth with five clift or pleats. The whole plant is of a bitter taste, which plainly showeth it to be a kind of wild Gentian. The root is small, and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed, and recovereth itself by fall of the same.  

Pneumonanthe. Calathian Violet.    

¶ The Place.  
It is found sometimes in Meadows, oftentimes in untilled places. It groweth upon Long-field downs in Kent, near unto a village called Longfield by Grauesend, upon the chalky cliffs near Greene-Hythe and Cobham in Kent, and many other places. It likewise groweth as you ride from Sugarloaf hill unto Bathe, in the West country.  
‡ This plant I never found but once, and that was on a wet Moorish ground in Lincolnshire, 2. or 3. miles on this side Caster, and as I remember, the place is called Netleton Moor. Now I suspect that our Author knew it not; first, because he describes it with leaves like unto Time, when as this hath long narrow leaves more like to Hyssop or Rosemary. Secondly, for that he saith the root is small & perisheth when as it hath perfected the seed: whereas this hath a living, stringie and creeping root. Besides, this seldom or never grows on chaffy cliffs, but on wet Moorish grounds and Heaths: wherefore I suspect our Author took the small Autumn Gentian (described by me in the fourth place of the last Chapter) for this here treated of. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The gallant flowers hereof be in their bravery about the end of August, and in September.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ This is thought to be Viola Calathiana of Ruellius, yet not that of Pliny; and those that desire to know more of this may have recourse to the twelve chapter of the first book of the 2. Pempt. of Dodon. his Latin Herbal, whence our Author took those words that were formerly in this place, though he did not well understand nor express them ‡. It is called Viola Autumnalis, or Autumn Violet, and seemeth to be the same that Valerius Cordus doth call Pneumonanthe, which he saith is named in the german tongue Lungenblumen, or Lung-floure: in English, Autumn Belfloures, Calathian Violets, and of some, Haruestbels.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This wild Felwoort or Violet is in Temperature hot, somewhat like in faculty to Gentian, whereof it is a kind, but far weaker in operation.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The latter Physicians hold it to be effectual against pestilent diseases, and the bitings & stinging of venomous beasts.    

CHAP. 109. Of Venus' Looking-glass.  

¶ The Description.  
1 BEsides the former Belfloures, there is likewise a certain other, which is low and little; the stalks whereof are tender, two spans long, divided into many branches most commonly lying upon the ground. The leaves about the stalks are little, slightly nicked in the edges. The flowers are small, of a bright purple colour tending to blewnes, very beautiful, with wide mouths like broad bells, having a white chiue or thread in the middle. The flowers in the day time are wide open, and about the setting of the Sun are shut up and closed fast together, in five corners, as they are before their first opening, and as the other Belfloures are. The roots be very slender, and perish when they have perfected their seed.  
‡ 2 There is another which from a small and woody root sendeth up a strait stalk, sometimes but two or three inches, yet otherwhiles a foot high, when as it lights into good ground. This stalk is crested and hollow, having little longish leaves crumpled or sinuated about the edges set thereon: and out of the bosoms of those leaves towards the top of the stalk and sometimes lower, come little branches bearing little winged cod, at the tops of which in the midst of five little green leaves stand small purple flowers, of little or no beauty; which being past the cod become much larger, and contain in them a small yellowish seed, and they still retain at their tops the five longish green leaves that encompassed the flower. This plant is an annual like as the former. ‡  
1 Speculum Veneris. Venus' Looking-glass.  
‡ 2 Speculum Veneris minus. Codded corn violet.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in ploughed fields among the corn, in a plentiful and fruitful soil. I found it in a field among the corn by Greenehithe, as I went from thence toward Dartford in Kent, and in many other places thereabout, but not elsewhere: from whence I brought of the seeds for my Garden, where they come up of themselves from year to year by falling of the seed.  
‡ That which is here figured and described in the first place I never found growing in England, I have seen only some branches of it brought from Leiden by my friend Mr. William Parker. The other of my description I have diverse times found growing among the corn in Chelsey field, and also have had it brought me from other places by Mr. George Bowls, & Mr. Lconard Buckner. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in june and july, and the seed is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Campana Aruensis, and of some Onobrychis, but unproperly, of other Cariophyllus segetum, or corn Gillofloure, or Corn pink, and Speculum Veneris, or Lady's glass The Brabanders in their tongue call it Urowen Spiegel.  
‡ Tabernamontamus hath two figures thereof, the one under the name of Viola aruensis, and the other by the title of Viola Pentagonia, because the flower hath five folds or corners. 2 This of my description is not mentioned by any Author; wherefore I am content to follow that name which is given to the former, and term it in Latin Speculum Veneris minus: and from the colour of the flower and codded seed vessel, to call it in English, Codded Corn Violet.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
We have not found any thing written either of his virtue or temperature, of the ancient or late Writers.    

CHAP. 110. Of Sneezing root, or Neesewoort.  

1 Helleborus albus. White Hellebor.  
2 Helleborus albus praecox. Timely white Hellebor.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of white Hellebor hath leaves like unto great Gentian, but much broader, and not unlike the leaves of the great Plantain, folded into pleats like a garment pleated to be laid up in a chest; amongst these leaves riseth up a stalk a cubite long, set towards the top full of little starlike flowers, of an herbie green colour tending to whiteness, which being passed there come small husks containing the seed. The root is great and thick, with many small threads hanging thereat.  
2 The second kind is very like the first, and differeth in that, that this hath black reddish flowers, and cometh to flowering before the other kind, and seldom in my garden cometh to seeding.   

¶ The Place.  
The white Hellebor groweth on the Alps, and such like mountains where Gentian doth grow. It was reported unto me by the bishop of Norwich, that white Hellebor groweth in a wood of his own near to his house at Norwich. Some say likewise that it doth grow upon the Mountains of Wales. I speak this upon report, yet I think not, but that it may be true. Howbeit I dare assure you, that they grow in my garden at London, where the first kind flowereth and seedeth very well.   

¶ The Time.  
The first flowereth in june, and the second in May.   

¶ The Names.  
Neesewoort is called in Greek ελλεβορος λεοκος: in Latin, Veratrum Album, Helleborus albus, and Sanguis Herculeus. The Germans call it Weisz nieswurt: the Dutchmen, Nieswortel: the Italians, Elleboro bianco: The Spaniards, Verde gambre blanco: the French, Ellebore blanch: and we of England call it white Hellebor, Nieswoort, Lingwoort, and the root Sneezing powder.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root of white Hellebor, is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of white Hellebor procureth vomit mightily, wherein consisteth his chief virtue, and by that means voideth all superfluous slime and naughty humours. It is good against the falling sickness, frenzies, sciatica, dropsies, poison, and against all cold diseases that be of hard curation, and will not yield to any gentle medicine.  
This strong medicine made of white Hellebor, ought not to be given inwardly unto delicate bodies without great correction, but it may more safely be given unto Country people which feed grossly, and have hard, tough, and strong bodies.  
The root of Hellebor cut in small pieces, such as may aptly and conveniently be conveied into the Fistulas doth mundify them, and taketh away the callous matter which hindereth curation, and afterward they may be healed up with some incarnative unguent, fit for the purpose. ‡ This faculty by Dioscorides is attributed to the black Hellebor, and not to this. ‡  
The powder drawn up into the nose causeth sneesing, and purgeth the brain from gross and slimy humours.  
The root given to drink in the weight of two pence, taketh away the fits of agues, killeth Mice and rats being made up with honey and flower of wheat: Pliny addeth that it is a medicine against the Lousy evil.    

CHAP. 111. Of Wild white Hellebor.  

¶ The Description.  
1 HElleborine is like unto white Hellebor, and for that cause we have given it the name of Helleborine. It hath a strait stalk of a foot high, set from the bottom to the tuft of flowers, with fair leaves, ribbed and chamfered like those of white Hellebor, but nothing near so large, of a dark green colour. The flowers be orderly placed from the middle to the top of the stalk, hollow within, and white of colour, streaked here and there with a dash of purple, in shape like the flowers of Satyrion. The seed is small like dust or motes in the Sun. The root is small, full of juice, and bitter in taste.  
2 The second is like unto the first, but altogether greater, and the flowers white, without any mixture at all, wherein consisteth the difference.  
3 The third kind of Helleborine, being the 6. after Clusius account, hath leaves like the first described, but smaller and narrower. The stalk riseth up to the height of two spans; at the top whereof grow fair shining purple coloured flowers, consistiug of six little leaves, within or among which lieth hid things like small helmets. The plant in proportion is like the other of this kind. The The root is small, and creepeth in the ground.  
1 Helleborine. Wild white Hellebore.  
3 Helleborine angustifolia. 6. Clusij. Narrow leafed wild Neesewoort.   

¶ The Place.  
They be found in dankish and shadowy places; the first was found growing in the woods by Digges well pastures, half a mile from Welwen in Hartfordshire: it groweth in a wood five miles from London, near unto a bridge called Lockbridge: by Nottingham near Robinhoods well, where my friend Mr. Steven Bredwell a learned Physician found the same: in the woods by Dunmowe in Essex: by Southfleet in Kent; in a little grove of juniper, and in a wood by Clare in Essex.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and june, and perfect their seed in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The likeness that it hath with white Hellebor, doth show it may not unproperly be named Helleborine, or wild white Hellebor, which is also called of Dioscorides and Pliny οπιπακτις, or Epipactis; But from whence that name came it is not apparent: it is also named ασκις   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are thought to be hot and dry of nature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The faculties of these wild Hellebors are referred unto the white Neesewoort, whereof they are kinds.  
It is reported that the decoction of wild Hellebor drunken, openeth the stops of the Liver, and helpeth any imperfections of the same.    

CHAP. 112. Of our Lady's Slipper.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Our Lady's shoe or Slipper hath a thick knobbed root, with certain marks or notes upon the same, such as the roots of Solomon's Seal have, but much lesser, creeping within the upper crust of the earth: from which riseth up a stiff and hairy stalk a foot high, set by certain spaces with fair broad leaves, ribbed with the like sinews or nerves as those of the Plantain. At the top of the stalk groweth one single flower, seldom two, fashioned on the one side like an egg; on the other side it is open, empty, and hollow, and of the form of a shoe or slipper, whereof it took his name; of a yellow colour on the outside, and of a shining deep yellow on the inside. The middle part is compassed about with four leaves of a bright purple colour, often of a light red or obscure crimson, and sometimes yellow as in the middle part, which in shape is like an egg, as aforesaid.  
‡ 2 This other differs not from the former, unless in the colour of the flower; which in this hath the four long leaves white, and the hollow leaf or slipper of a purple colour. ‡  
1 Calceolus Mariae. Our Lady's Slipper.  
‡ 2 Calceolus Mariae alter. The other Lady's Slipper.   

¶ The Place.  
Lady's Slipper groweth upon the mountains of Germany, Hungary, and Poland. I have a plant thereof in my garden, which I received from Mr. Garret Apothecary, my very good friend.  
‡ It is also reported to grow in the North parts of this kingdom; and I saw it in flower with Mr. Tradescant the last Summer. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth about the midst of june.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called Calceolus D. Mariae, and Marianus: of some, Calceolus Sacerdotis: of some, Alisma, but unproperly: in English, Our Lady's shoe or slipper: in the german tongue, Pfaffen Schueth, Papenscoeu: and of some, Damasonium nothum.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Touching the faculties of our Lady's shoe we have nothing to write, it being not sufficiently known to the old Writers, no nor to the new.    

CHAP. 113. Of Sopewort.  

¶ The Description.  
THe stalks of Sopewort are slippery, slender, round, jointed, a cubit high or higher: the leaves are broad, set with veins very like broad leaved Plantain, but yet lesser, standing out of every joint by couples for the most part, and especially those that are the nearest the roots bowing backwards. The flowers in the top of the stalks and about the uppermost joints are many, well smelling, sometimes of a beautiful red colour like a Rose; other-while of a light purple or white, which grow out of long cups consisting of five leaves, in the middle of which are certain little threads. The roots are thick, long, creeping aslope, having certain strings hanging out of them like to the roots of black Hellebor: and if they have once taken good and sure rooting in any ground it is impossible to destroy them.  
‡ There is kept in some of our gardens a variety of this, which differs from it in that the flowers are double and somewhat larger: in other respects it is altogether like the precedent. ‡  
1 Saponaria. Sopewort, or Brusewort.   

¶ The Place.  
It is planted in gardens for the flowers sake, to the decking up of houses, for the which purpose it chiefly serveth. It groweth wild of itself near to rivers and running brooks in sunny places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called Saponaria, of the great scouring quality that the leaves have: for they yield out of themselves a certain juice when they are bruised, which scoureth almost as well as Soap: although Ruellius describe a certain other Sopewort. Of some it is called Alisma, or Damasonium: of others, Saponaria Gentiana, whereof doubtless it is a kind: in English it is called Sopewort, and of some Bruisewort.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
It is hot and dry, and not a little scouring withal, having no use in physic set down by any Author of credit.  
‡ Although our Author and such as before him have written of Plants were ignorant of the faculty of this herb, yet hath the industry of some later men found out the virtue thereof: and Septalius reports that it was one Zapata a Spanish Empiric. Since whose time it hath been written of by Rudius, lib. 5. de morbis occult. & venenat. cap. 18. And by Caesar Claudinus, de ingressu ad infirmos, pag. 411. & pag. 417. But principally by Ludovicus Septalius, Animaduers. med. lib. 7. num. 214. where treating of decoctions in use against the French Pox, he mentions the singular effect of this herb against that filthy disease. His words are these: I must not in this place omit the use of another Alexipharmicall decoction, being very effectual and useful for the poorer sort; namely that which is made of Sopewort, an herb common and known to all. Moreover, I have sometimes used it with happy success in the most contumacious disease: but it is of somewhat an ungrateful taste, and therefore it must be reserved for the poorer sort. The decoction is thus made: R. Saponariae virid. M. ij. infundantur per noctem in lib. viij, aquae mox excoquantur ad cocturam Saponariae: deinde libra una cum dimidia aquae cum herbaiam cocta excoletur cum expressione, quae reseruetur pro potione matutina ad sudores proliciendos sumendo ℥ seven, aut viij, quod vero superest dulcoretur cum passulis aut saccaro pro potu cum cibis: aestate & biliosis naturis addi poterit aut Sonchi, aut Cymbalariae M. i. Valet & pro mulieribus ad menstrua alba absumenda cum M. ß. Cymbalariae, & addito tantundem Philipendulae. Thus much Septalius, who saith that he had used it saepè ac saepius, often and often again.  
Some have commended it to be very good to be applied to green wounds, to hinder inflammation, and speedily to heal them. ‡    

CHAP. 114. Of Arsmart or Water-Pepper.  

¶ The Description.  
1 ARsmart bringeth forth stalks a cubit high, round, smooth, jointed or kneed, dividing themselves into sundry branches; whereon grow leaves like those of the Peach or of the Sallow tree. The flowers grow in clusters upon long stems, out of the bosom of the branches and leaves, and likewise upon the stalks themselves, of a white colour tending to a bright purple: after which cometh forth little seeds somewhat broad, of a reddish yellow, and sometimes blackish, of an hot and biting taste, as is all the rest of the Plant, and like unto pepper, whereof it took his name; yet hath it no smell at all.  
1 Hydropiper. Arsmart.  
2 Persicaria maculosa. Dead or spotted Arsmart.  
2 Dead Arsmart is like unto the precedent in stalks, clustering flowers, roots and seed, and differeth in that, that this plant hath certain spots or marks upon the leaves, in fashion of a half moon, of a dark blackish colour. The whole plant hath no sharp or biting taste, as the other hath, but as it were a little sour smack upon the tongue. The root is likewise full of strings or threads, creeping up and down in the ground.  
‡ 3 This in roots, leaves, and manner of growing is very like the first described, but lesser by much in all these part: the flowers also are of a whitish, and sometimes of a purplish colour: it grows in barren gravely and wet places.  
4 I have thought good to omit the impertinent description of our Author fitted to this plant, and to give one somewhat more to the purpose: the stalks of this are some two foot high, tender, green, and sometimes purplish, hollow, smooth, succulent and transparent, with large and eminent joints, from whence proceed leaves like those of French Mercury, a little bigger, and broader toward their stalks, and thereabout also cut in with deeper notches: from the bosoms of each of these leaves come forth long stalks hanging downwards, and divided into three or four branches; upon which hang flowers yellow, and much gaping, with crooked spurs or heels, and spotted also with red or sanguine spots: after these are past succeed the cod, which contain the seed, and they are commonly two inches long, slender, knotted, and of a whitish green colour, crested with greenish lines; and as soon as the seed begins to be ripe, they are so impatient that they will by no means be touched, but presently the seed will fly out of them into your face. And this is the cause that Lobel and others have called this Plant Noli me tangere. As for the like reason some of late have imposed the same name upon the Sium minimum of Alpinus, formerly described by me in the seventh place of the eighteenth chapter of this book, pag. 260. ‡  
‡ 3 Persicaria pusilla repens. Small creeping Arsmart.  
4 Persicaria siliquosa. Codded Arsmart.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
They grow very common almost every where in moist and waterish plashes, and near unto the brims of rivers, ditches, and running brooks. They flower from june to August.  
‡ The codded or impatient Arsmart was first found to grow in this kingdom by the industry of my good friend Mr. George Bowles, who found it at these places: first in Shropshire, on the banks of the river Kemlet at Marington in the parish of Cherberry, under a Gentleman's house called Mr. LLoyd; but especially at Guerndee in the parish of Cherstocke, half a mile from the foresaid river, amongst great Alder trees in the highway. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
1 Arsmart is called in Greek υδροπο...: of the Latins, Hydropiper, or Piper aquaticum, or Aquatile, or water Pepper: in high-Dutch, Wasser Pfeffer: in low-Dutch, water pepper: in French, Courage, or Culrage: in Spanish, Pimenta aqualica: in English, Water-Pepper, Culrage, and Arsesmart, according to the operation and effect when it is used in the abstersion of that part.  
2 Dead Arsmart is called Persicaria, or Peachwort, of the likeness that the leaves have with those of the Peach tree. It hath been called Plumbago of the leaden coloured marks which are seen upon it: but Pliny would have Plumbago not to be so called of the colour, but rather of the effect, by reason that it helpeth the infirmity of the eyes called Plumbum. Yet there is another Plumbago which is rather thought to be that of Pliny's description, as shall be showed in his proper place. In English we may call it Peachwort, and dead Arsmart, because it doth not bite those places as the other doth.  
‡ 3 This is by Lobel set forth, and called Persicaria pusilla repens: of Tabernamontanus, Persicaria pumila.  
4 No plant I think hath found more variety of names than this: for Tragus calls it Mercurialis syluestris altera; and he also calls it Esula: Leonicerus calls it Tithymalus syluestris: Gesner, Camerarius, and others, Noli me tangere: Dodonaeus, Impatiens herba: Caesalpinus, Catanance altera: in the Hist. Lugd. (where it is some three times over) it is called besides the names given it by others, Chrysaea: Lobel, Thalius, and others call it Persicaria siliquosa: yet none of these well pleasing Columna, he hath accurately described and figured it by the name of Balsamita altera: and since him Bauhine hath named it Balsamina lutea: yet both these and most of the other keep the title of Noli me tangere. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Arsmart is hot and dry, yet not so hot as Pepper, according to Galen.  
Dead Arsmart is of temperature cold, and something dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves and seed of Arsmart do waste and consume all cold swellings, dissolve and scatter congealed blood that cometh of bruising or stripes.  
The same bruised and bound upon an imposthume in the joints of the fingers (called among the vulgar sort a felon or uncome) for the space of an hour, taketh away the pain: but (saith the Author) it must be first buried under a stone before it be applied; which doth somewhat discredit the medicine.  
The leaves rubbed upon a tired jades back, and a good handful or two laid under the saddle, and the same set on again, wonderfully refresheth the wearied horse, and causeth him to travel much the better.  
It is reported that Dead Arsmart is good against inflammations and hot swellings, being applied in the beginning: and for green wounds, if it be stamped and boiled with oil Olive, wax, and Turpentine.  
‡ The faculties of the fourth are not yet known. Lobel saith it hath a venenate quality: and Tragus saith a vomitorie: yet neither of them seems to affirm any thing of certainty, but rather by hearsay. ‡    

CHAP. 115. Of Bell-Floures.  

¶ The Description.  
1 COuentry-Bells have broad leaves rough and hairy, not unlike to those of the Garden bugloss, of a swart green colour: among which do rise up stiff hairy stalks the second year after the sowing of the seed: which stalks divide themselves into sundry branches, whereupon grow many fair and pleasant bell-floures, long, hollow, and cut on the brim with five sleight gashes, ending in five corners toward night, when the flower shutteth itself up, as do most of the Bell-floures: in the middle of the flowers be three or four whitish chives, as also much downy hair, such as is in the ears of a Dog or such like beast. The whole flower is of a blue purple colour: which being passed, there succeed great square or cornered seed-vessels, divided on the inside into diverse cells or chambers, wherein do lie scatteringly many small brown flat seeds. The root is long and great like a Parsenep, garnished with many threddy strings, which perisheth when it hath perfected his seed, which is in the second year after his sowing, and recovereth itself again by the falling of the seed.  
2 The second agreeth with the first in each respect, as well in leaves, stalks, or roots, and differeth in that, that this plant bringeth forth milk-white flowers, and the other not so.  
Viola Mariana. Blue Coventry-bells.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
They grow in woods, mountains, and dark valleys, & under hedges among the bushes, especial about Coventry, where they grow very plentifully abroad in the fields, & are there called Coventry-bels; and of some about London Canturbury-bels, but unproperly, for that there is another kind of Bell-floure growing in Kent about Canturbury, which may more fitly be called Canturbury-bells, because they grow there more plentifully than in any other Country. These pleasant Belfloures we have in our London gardens especially for the beauty of their flower, although they be kinds of Rampions, and the roots eaten as Rampions are.  
They flower in june, july, and August; the seed waxeth ripe in the mean time; for these plants bring not forth their flowers all at once; but when one flowereth another seedeth.   

¶ The Names.  
Coventry bells are called in Latin Viola Mariana: in English, Mercury's violets, or Coventry Rapes; and of some, Mariets. It hath been taken to be Medium, but unfitly: of some it is called Rapun syluestre: which the Greeks call γορτυλη αγρια   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The root is cold and somewhat binding, and not used in physic, but only for a salad root boiled and eaten with oil, vinegar, and pepper.    

CHAP. 116. Of Throat-wort, or Canturbury-Bells.  

1 Trachelium majus. Blue Canturbury-Bels.  
3 Trachel. majus Belg. sive Giganteum. Giant Throatwort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of the Canterbury bells hath rough and hairy brittle stalks, crested into a certain squarenesse, dividing themselves into diverse branches, whereupon do grow very rough sharp pointed leaves, cut about the edges like the teeth of a saw; and so like the leaves of nettles, that it is hard to know the one from the other, but by touching them. The flowers are hollow, hairy within, and of a perfect blue colour, bell fashion, not unlike to the Coventry bells. The root is white, thick, and long lasting. ‡ There is also in some Gardens kept a variety hereof having double flowers. ‡  
2 The white Canterbury bells are so like the precedent, that it is not possible to distinguish them, but by the colour of the flowers; which of this plant is a milk white colour, and of the other a blue, which setteth forth the difference.  
4 Trachelium minus. Small Canterbury bells.  
‡ 5 Trachelium majus petroeum. Great Stone Throtewort.  
‡ Our Author much mistaking in this place (as in many other) did again figure and describe the third and fourth, and of them made a fifth and sixth, calling the first Trachelium Giganteum; and the next Viola Calathiana; yet the figures were such as Bauhine could not conjecture what was meant by them, and therefore in his Pinax, he saith, Trachelium Giganteum, & Viola Calathiana apud Gerardum, quid? but the descriptions were better, wherefore I have omitted the former description and here given you the later. ‡  
3 Giants Throtewort hath very large leaves of an overworn green colour, hollowed in the middle like the Moscovites spoon, and very rough, slightly indent about the edges. The stalk is two cubit's high, whereon those leaves are set from the bottom to the top; from the bosom of each leaf cometh forth one slender footestalke, whereon doth grow a fair and large flower fashioned like a bell, of a whitish colour tending to purple. The pointed corners of each flower turn themselves back like a scroll, or the Dalmatian cap; in the middle whereof cometh forth a sharp stile or clapper of a yellow colour. The root is thick, with certain strings annexed thereto.  
4 The smaller kind of Throtewort hath stalks and leaves very like unto the great Throtewoort, but altogether lesser, and not so hairy: from the bosom of which leaves shoot forth very beautiful flowers bell fashion, of a bright purple colour, with a small pestle or clapper in the middle, and in other respects is like the precedent.  
‡ 5 This from a woody and wrinkled root of a pale purple colour sends forth many rough crested stalks of some cubit high, which are unorderly set with leaves, long, rough, and snipt lightly about their edges, being of a dark colour on the upper side, and of a whitish on their under part. At the tops of the stalks grow the flowers, being many, and thick thrust together, white of colour, and divided into five or seven parts, each flower having yellowish threads, and a pointall in their middles. It flowers in August, and was first set forth and described by Pona in his description of Mount Baldus. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first described and sometimes the second grows very plentifully in the low woods and hedge-rowes of Kent, about Canterbury, Sittingborne, Gravesend, Southfleet, and Greenehyth, especially under Cobham Parke-pale in the way leading from Southfleet to Rochester, at Eltham about the park there not far from Greenwich; in most of the pastures about Watford and Bushey, fifteen miles from London.  
‡ 3 The third was kept by our Author in his Garden, as it is also at this day preserved in the garden of Mr. Parkinson: yet in the year 1626. I found it in great plenty growing wild unto the banks of the River Ouse in Yorkshire, as I went from York to visit Selby the place whereas I was borne, being ten miles from thence. ‡  
The fourth groweth in the meadow next unto Ditton ferry as you go to Windsor, upon the chalky hills about Greenehithe in Kent; and in a field by the high way as you go from thence to Dartford; in Henningham park in Essex; and in Zion meadow near to Brandford, eight miles from London.  
The fifth grows on Mount Baldus in Italy.   

¶ The Time.  
All the kinds of bell flowers do flower and flourish from May until the beginning of August, except the last, which is the plant that hath been taken generally for the Calathian violet, which flowereth in the later end of September; notwithstanding the Calathian violet or Autumn violet is of a most bright and pleasant blue or azure colour, as those are of this kind, although this plant sometimes changeth his colour from blue to whiteness by some one accident or other.   

¶ The Names.  
1 2 Throtewoort is called in Latin Ceruicaria, and Ceruicaria major: in Greek, τραχηλιον: of most, Vuularia: of Fuchsius, Campanula: in Dutch, Halscruyt: in English, Canterbury bells, Haskewoorte, Throtewoort, or Vuula wort, of the virtue it hath against the pain and swelling thereof.  
‡ 3 This is the Trachelium majus Belgarum of Lobell, and the same (as I before noted) that our Author formetly set forth by the name of Trachelium Giganteum, so that I have put them, as you may see, together in the title of the plant.  
4 This is the Trachelium maius of Dodonoeus, Lobell, and others: the Ceruicaria minor of Tabernamontanus; and Vuularia exigua of Tragus: Our Author gave this also another figure and description by the name of Viola Calathiana, not knowing that it was the last save one which he had described by the name of Trachelium minus. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
These plants are cold and dry, as are most of the Bell flowers.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Ancients for any thing that we know have not mentioned, and therefore not set down any thing concerning the virtues of these Bell flowers: notwithstanding we have found in the later writers, as also of our own experience, that they are excellent good against the inflammation of the throat and Vuula or almonds, and all manner of cankers and ulcerations in the mouth, if the mouth and throat be gargarized and washed with the decoction of them: and they are of all other herbs the chief and principal to be put into lotions, or washing waters, to iniect into the privy parts of man or woman being boiled with honey and Allom in water, with some white wine.    

CHAP. 117. Of Peach-bells and Steeple-bells.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Peach-leaved Bell-floure hath a great number of small and long leaves, rising in a great bush out of the ground, like the leaves of the Peach tree: among which riseth up a stalk two cubits high: alongst the stalk grow many flowers like bells, sometime white, and for the most part of a fair blue colour; but the bells are nothing so deep as they of the other kinds; and these also are more dilated or spread abroad than any of the rest. The seed is small like Rampions, and the root a tuft of laces or small strings.  
2 The second kind of Bell-floure hath a great number of fair bluish or Watchet flowers, like the other last before mentioned, growing upon goodly tall stems two cubits and a half high, which are garnished from the top of the plant unto the ground with leaves like Beets, disorderly placed. This whole plant is exceeding full of milk, insomuch as if you do but break one leaf of the plant, many drops of a milky juice will fall upon the ground. The root is very great, and full of milk also: likewise the knops wherein the seed should be are empty and void of seed, so that the whole plant is altogether barren, and must be increased with slipping of his root.  
1 Campanula persicifolia. Peach-leaved Bell-floure.  
2 Campanula lactescens pyramidalis. Steeple milky Bell-floure.  
3 The small Bell-floure hath many round leaves very like those of the common field Violet, spread upon the ground; among which rise up small slender stems, disorderly set with many grassy narrow leaves like those of flax. The small stem is divided at the top into sundry little branches, whereon do grow pretty blue flowers bell-fashion. The root is small and threddy.  
4 The yellow Bell-floure is a very beautiful plant of an handful high, bearing at the top of his weak and tender stalks most pleasant flowers bel-fashion, of a fair and bright yellow colour. The leaves and roots are like the precedent, saving that the leaves that grow next to the ground of this plant are not so round as the former. ‡ Certainly our Author in this place meant to set forth the Campanula lutea linifolia store volubilis, described in the Adverse. pag. 177. and therefore I have given you the figure thereof. ‡  
3 Campanula rotundifolia. Round leaved Bell-floure.  

† The figure in the fourth place was of Rapunculus nemorosus 3. of Tabern. whereof you shall find mention in the following chapter.  4 Campanula lutea linifolia. Yellow Bell-floure.  
5 Campanula minor alba, sive purpurea. Little white or purple Bel-floure.  
5 The little white Bell-floure is a kind of wild Rampions, as is that which followeth, and also the last save one before described. This small plant hath a slender root of the bigness of a small straw, with some few strings annexed thereto. The leaves are somewhat long, smooth, and of a perfect green colour, lying flat upon the ground: from thence rise up small tender stalks, set here and there with a few leaves. The flowers grow at the top, of a milk white colour.  
6 The other small Bell-floure or wild Rampion differeth not from the precedent but only in colour of the flowers; for as the others are white, these are of a bright purple colour, which sets forth the difference.  
‡ 7 Besides these here described, there is another very small and rare Bell-floure, which hath not been set forth by any but only by Bauhine, in his Prodrom. under the title of Campanula Cymbalariae folijs, and that fitly; for it hath thin and small cornered leaves much after the manner of Cymbalaria, and these are set without order on very small weak and tender stalks some handful long; and at the tops of the branches grow little small and tender Bell-floures of a blue colour. The root, like as the whole plant, is very small and threddy. This pretty plant was first discovered to grow in England by Master George Bowles, Anno 1632. who found it in Montgomerie shire, on the dry banks in the highway as one rideth from Dolgeogg a Worshipful Gentleman's house called Mr. Francis Herbert, unto a market town called Mahuntleth, and in all the way from thence to the sea side. It may be called in English, The tender Bell-floure. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The two first grow in our London gardens, and not wild in England.  
The rest, except that small one with yellow flowers, do grow wild in most places of England, especially upon barren sandy heaths and such like grounds.   

¶ The Time.  
These Bell-floures do flourish from May unto August.   

¶ The Names.  
Their several titles set forth their names in English and Latin, which is as much as hath been said of them.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These Bell-floures, especially the four last mentioned, are cold and dry, and of the nature of Rampions, whereof they be kinds.    

CHAP. 118. Of Rampions, or wild Bell-floures.  

1 Rapuntium majus. Great Rampion.  
2 Rapuntium parvum. Small Rampion.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Rampion being one of the Bell-floures, hath leaves which appear or come forth at the beginning somewhat large and broad, smooth and plain, not unlike to the leaves of the smallest Beet. Among which rise up stems one cubit high, set with such like leaves as those are of the first springing up, but smaller, bearing at the top of the stalk a great thick bushy ear full of little long flowers closely thrust together like a Fox-taile: which small flowers before their opening are like little crooked horns, and being wide opened they are small blew-bells, sometimes white, or sometimes purple. The root is white, and as thick as a man's thumb.  
2 The second kind being likewise one of the belfloures, and yet a wild kind of Rampion, hath leaves at his first coming up like unto the garden Bell-floure. The leaves which spring up afterward for the decking up of the stalk are somewhat longer and narrower. The flowers grow at the top of tender and brittle stalks like unto little bells, of a bright blue colour, sometimes white or purple. The root is small, long, and somewhat thick.  
3 This is a wild Rampion that grows in woods: it hath small leaves spread upon the ground, bluntly indented about the edges: among which riseth up a strait stem of the height of a cubit, set from the bottom to the top with longer and narrower leaves than those next the ground: at the top of the stalks grow small Bell-floures of a watchet bluish colour. The root is thick and tough, with some few strings annexed thereto.  
‡ There is another variety of this, whose figure was formerly by our Author set forth in the fourth place of the last chapter: it differs from this last only in that the flowers and other parts of the plant are lesser a little than those of the last described. ‡  
3 Rapunculus nemorosus. Wood Rampions.  
‡ 4 Rapunculus Alpinus Corniculatus. Horned Rampions of the Alpes.  
‡ 4 This which grows amongst the rocks in the highest Alpes hath a woody and very wrinkled root an handful and half long, from which arise many leaves set on pretty long stalks, somewhat round, and divided with reasonable deep gashes, having many veins, and being of a dark green colour: amongst these grow up little stalks, having one leaf about their middles, and three or four set about the flower, being narrower and longer than the bottom leaves. The flowers grow as in an umbell, and are shaped like that Chemical vessel we usually call a Retort, being big at their bottoms, and so becoming smaller towards their tops, and having many threads in them, whereof one is longer than the rest, and comes forth in the middle of the flower: it flowers in August. Pona was the first that described this, under the name of Trachelium petraeum minus.  
5 The roots of this other kind of horned Rampion grow after an unusual manner; for first or lowermost is a root like to that of a Rampion, but slenderer, and from the top of that cometh forth as it were another root or two, being smallest about that place whereas they are fastened to the under root; and all these have small fibre coming from them. The leaves which first grow up are smooth, and almost like those of a Rampion, yet rounder, and made somewhat after the manner of a violet leaf, but nothing so big: at the bottom of the stalk come forth 7 or eight long narrow leaves snipt about the edges, and sharp pointed, and upon the rest of the stalk grow also three or four narrow sharp pointed leaves. The flowers which are of a purple colour, at first resemble those of the last described; but afterwards part themselves into five slender strings with threads in the middles; which decaying, they are succeeded by little cups ending in five little pointels, and containing a small yellow seed. This is described by Fabius Columna, under the name of Rapuntium Corniculatum montanum: And I received seeds and roots hereof from Mr. Goodyer, who found it growing plentifully wild in the enclosed chalky hilly grounds by Maple-Durham near Petersfield in Hampshire.  
6 This which is described in Clusius his Curae poster. by the name of Pyramidalis, and was first found and sent to him by Gregory de Reggio a Capuchin friar, is also of this kindred; wherefore I will give you a brief description thereof. The root is white, and long lasting; from which come diverse round hairy and writhe stalks, about a span long more or less. At the top of these stalks and all amongst the leaves, grow many elegant blue flowers, which are succeeded by seed vessels like those of the lesser Trachelium, being full of a small seed. The whole plant yields milk like as the rest of this kind, and the leaves as well in shape as hoariness on their under sides, well resemble those of the second French or Golden Lungwoort of my description. It was first found growing in the chinks of hard rocks about the mouths of Caves, in the mountains of Brescia in Italy by the foresaid Friar. ‡  
‡ 5 Rapunculus Corniculatus montanus. Mountain horned Rampions.  
‡ 6 Rapunculus saxatilis, sive Pyramidalis alter. Rock Rampion.   

¶ The Place.  
The first is sown and set in Gardens, especially because the roots are eaten in Salads. The second groweth in woods and shadowy places, in fat and clayie soils.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May, june, and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Rampions by a general name are called Rapuntium and Rapunculus; and the first by reason of the long spokie tufte of flowers is called Rapuntium maius Alopecuri comoso flore by Lobell and Pena, Rapunculum syluestre: and Rapunculus syluestris spicatus by others. The second, which is the ordinary Rampion is called Rapunculus, and Rapuntium minus; Lobell thinks it the Pes Locustae of Avicen; and Columna judges it to be Erinus of Nicander and Dioscorides. The third is the Rapunculus nemorosus secundus of Tabernamontanus; & the variety of it is Rapunc. nemor. tertius. The names of the rest are shown in their descriptions. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of these are of a cold temperature, and something binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots are especially used in salads, being boiled and eaten with oil, vinegar, and pepper.  
Some affirm, that the decoction of the roots are good for all inflammations of the mouth, and Almonds of the throat, and other diseases happening in the mouth and throat, as the other throatworts.    

CHAP. 119. Of Wall-floures, or yellow Stocke-Gillo-floures.  

¶ The Kinds.  
‡ THese plants which we term commonly in English, Wal-floures and Stock Gillofloures are comprehended under one general name of Leucoion, ay Viola alba, White Violet, λευκος signifying white, and ◊ a Violet; which as some would have it is not from the whiteness of the flower, for that the most and most usual of them are of other colours, but from the whiteness or hoariness of the leaves, which is proper rather to the Stock Gillovers than to the wal-floures, I therefore think it fit to distinguish them into Leucoia folijs viridibus, that is Wal-floures; and Leucoia foliis incanu, Stock Gillovers. Now these again are distinguished into several species, as you may find by the following Chapters. Moreover you must remember there is another Viola alba or Leucoion (which is thought to be that of Theophrastus and whereof we have treated in the first book) which is far different from this, and for distinction sake called Leucoium bulbosum. ‡  

1 Viola Lutea. Wal-floure.  
2 Viola lutea multiplex. Double Wal-floure.   

† 4 Leucoium syluestre. Wild wall flower.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalks of the Wall flower are full of green branches, the leaves are long, narrow, smooth, slippery, of a blackish green colour, and lesser than the leaves of stock gilly-flowers. The flowers are small, yellow, very sweet of smell, and made of four little leaves; which being passed, there succeed long slender cod, in which is contained flat reddish seed. The whole plant is shrubby, of a woody substance, and can easily endure the cold of winter.  
2 The double Wall flower hath long leaves green and smooth, set upon stiff branches, of a woody substance: whereupon do grow most pleasant sweet yellow flours very double; which plant is so well known to all, that it shall be needless to spend much time about the description.  
3 Of this double kind we have another sort that bringeth his flowers open all at once, whereas the other doth flower by degrees, by means whereof it is long in flowering.  
‡ 4 This plant which was formerly seated in the fourth place of the following chapter, I have brought to enjoy the same place in this, for that by reason of the greenesse of his leaves and other things he comes nearest to these here described, also I will describe it anew, because the former was almost wholly false: It hath many green leaves at the top of the root like to these of the wall flower, but narrower, and bitter of taste; among which rise up one or more stalks of a foot or more in height, crested and set with carinated leaves. The flowers grow at the tops of the stalks many together, consisting of four yellow leaves a piece, lesser than those of the ordinary wall flowers; there flowers are succeeded by long cod containing a flat seed. The root is long and whitish, with many fibres.  
5 Besides these, there is in some gardens kept another wallfloure differing from the first in the bigness of the whole plant, but especially of the flower, which is yellow and single, yet very large and beautiful.  
6 Also there is another with very green leaves, and pure white and well smelling flowers. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth upon brick and stone walls, in the corners of churches every where, as also among rubbish and such other stony places.  
The double Wallfloure groweth in most gardens of England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part all the year long, but especially in winter, whereupon the people in Cheshire do call them Winter-Gillofloures.   

¶ The Names.  
The Wallfloure is called in Greek λαυκοιον: in Latin, Viola lutea, and Leucoium luteum: in the Arabic tongue, Keyri: in Spanish, Violetta's Amarillas: in Dutch, Uiolieren: in French, Girofflees iaulnes, Violieres des murailles: in English, Wall-Gillofloure, Wallfloure, yellow stock Gillofloure, and Winter-Gillofloure.   

¶ The Temperature.  
All the whole shrub of Wall-Gillofloures, as Galen saith, is of a cleansing faculty, and of thin parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth that the yellow Wallfloure is most used in physic, and more than the rest of stocke-Gillofloures, whereof this is holden to be a kind: which hath moved me to prefer it unto the first place. He saith, that the juice mixed with some unctuous or oily thing, and boiled to the form of a lineament, helpeth the chaps or rifts of the fundament.  
The herb boiled with white wine, honey, and a little alum, doth cure hot ulcers, and cankers of the mouth.  
The leaves stamped with a little bay salt, and bound about the wrists of the hands, taketh away the shaking fits of the Ague.  
‡ A decoction of the flowers together with the leaves, is used with good success to mollify Schirrous tumours.  
The oil also made with these is good to be used to anoint a Paralyticke, as also a gouty part to mitigate pain.  
Also a strong decoction of the flowers drunk, moveth the Courses, and expelleth the dead child. ‡    

CHAP. 120. Of Stock Gillofloures.  

1 Leucoium album, sive purpureum, sive violaceum. White, purple, or Violet coloured Stock Gillofloure.  
‡ 2 Leucoium flore multiplici. Double Stock Gillofloure.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalk of the great stock Gillofloure is two foot high or higher, round, and parted into diverse branches. The leaves are long, white, soft, and having upon them as it were a down like unto the leaves of willow, but softer: the flowers consist of four little leaves growing all along the upper part of the branches, of a white colour, exceeding sweet of smell: in their places come up long and narrow cod, in which is contained broad, flat, and round seed. The root is of a woody substance, as is the stalk also.  
The purple stock Gillofloure is like the precedent in each respect, saving that the flowers of this plant are of a pleasant purple colour, and the others white, which setteth forth the difference: of which kind we have some that bear double flowers, which are of diverse colours, greatly esteemed for the beauty of their flowers, and pleasant sweet smell.  
3 Leucoium spinosum Creticum. Thorny Stock Gillovers.  
This kind of Stock gillyflower that beareth flowers of the colour of a Violet, that is to say of a blue tend to a purple colour, which setteth forth the difference betwixt this plant & the other stock Gillofloures; in every other respect is like the precedent.  
2 ‡ There were formerly 3 figures of the single Stocks, which differ in nothing but the colour of their flowers; wherefore we have made them content with one, & have given (which was formerly wanting) a figure of the double Stock, of which there are many and pretty varieties kept in the garden of my kind friend Mr. Ralph Tuggye at Westminster, and set forth in the books of such as purposely treat of flowers and their varieties. ‡  
‡ 3 To these I think it not amiss to add that plant which Clusius hath set forth under the name of Leucoium spinosum Creticum. It grows some foot or more high, bringing forth many stalks which are of a grayish colour, and armed at the top with many and strong thorny prickles: the leaves which adorn these stalks are like those of the stock Gillover, yet less and somewhat hoary; the flowers are like those of Mulleine, of a whitish yellow colour, with some purple threads in their middles; the cod which succeed the flowers are small and round, containing a little seed in them. They use, saith Honorius Bellus to heat ovens therewith in Candy, where it plentifully grows; and by reason of the similitude which the prickles hereof have with Stoebe and the white colour, they call it Gala Stivida, or Galastivida, and not because it yields milk, which Gala signifies.   

¶ The Place.  
1. 2. These kinds of Stock Gillofloures do grow in most Gardens throughout England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in the beginning of the Spring, and continue flowering all the Summer long.   

¶ The Names.  
The Stock Gillofloure is called in Greek λευκοιον: in Latin, Viola alba: in Italian, Viola bianca: in Spanish, Violettas blanquas: in English, Stock Gillofloure, Garnsey Violet, and Castle Gillofloure.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
They are referred unto the Wal-floure, although in virtue much inferior; yet are they not used in Physic, except amongst certain Empirics and Quacksalvers, about love and lust matters, which for modesty I omit.  
joachimus Camerarius reporteth, that a conserve made of the flowers of Stock Gillofloure, and often given with the distilled water thereof, preserveth from the Apoplexy, and helpeth the palsy.    

CHAP. 121. Of Sea Stock Gillofloures.  

¶ The Kinds.  
OF Stock Gillofloures that grow near unto the Sea there be diverse and sundry sort, differing as well in leaves as flowers, which shall be comprehended in this Chapter next following.  

1 Leucoium marinum flore candido L'obelij. White Sea Stock Gillofloures.  
2 Leucoium marinum purpureum L'obelij. Purple sea Stock Gillofloures.  
3 Leucoium marinum latifolium. Broad leafed sea stock Gillofloure.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Sea stock gillyflower hath a small woody root very threddie; from which riseth up an hoary white stalk of two foot high, divided into diverse, small branches, whereon are placed confusedly many narrow leaves of a soft hoary substance. The flowers grow at the top of the branches, of a whitish colour, made of four little leaves; which being passed, there follow long cod's and seed, like unto the garden stock Gillofloure.  
‡ 2 The purple stock Gillofloure hath a very long tough root, thrusting itself deep into the ground; from which rise up thick, fat, soft, and hoary stalks. The leaves come forth of the stalks next the ground, long, soft, thick, full of juice, covered over with a certain downy hoariness, and sinuated somewhat deep on both sides, after the manner you may see expressed in the figure of the four described in this Chapter. The stalk is set here and there with the like leaves, but lesser. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, compact of foure small leaves, of a light purple colour. The seed is contained in long crooked cod like the garden stock Gillofloure.  
‡ The figure of Lobels which here we give you was taken of a dried plant, and therefore the leaves are not expressed so sinuate as they should be. ‡  
3 This sea stock Gillofloure hath many broad leaves spread upon the ground, somewhat snipt or cut on the edges; amongst which rise up small naked stalks, bearing at the top many little flowers of a blew colour tending to a purple. The seed is in long cod like the others of his kind.  
4 The great Sea stock Gillofloure hath many broad leaves, growing in a great tuft, slightly indented about the edges. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a gold yellow colour. The root is small and single.  
5 The small yellow Sea stock Gillofloure hath many smooth, hoary, and soft leaves, set upon a branched stalk: on the top whereof grow pretty sweet smelling yellow flowers, bringing his seed in little long cod. The root is small and threddy. ‡ The Flowers of this are sometimes of a red, or purplish colour. ‡  
4 Leucoium marinum luteum maius Clusij & L'obelij. The yellow Sea stock Gillofloure.  
5 Leucoium marinum minus L'obelij & Clus Small yellow Sea stock Gillofloure.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow near unto the sea side, about Colchester, in the Isle of Man, near Preston in Aundernesse, and about Westchester.  
‡ I have not hard of any of these wild on our coasts but only the second, which it may be grows in these places here set down; for it was gathered by Mr. George Bowles upon the Rocks at Aberdovye in Merioneth shire. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish from April to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
There is little to be said as touching the names, more than hath been touched in their several titles.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is no use of these in Physic, but they are esteemed for the beauty of their flowers.    

CHAP. 122. Of Dame's Violets, or Queen's Gillofloures.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Dame's Violets or Queen's Gillofloures, have great large leaves of a dark green colour, somewhat snipt about the edges: among which spring up stalk of the height of two cubits, set with such like leaves: the flowers come forth at the tops of the branches, of a fair purple colour, very like those of the stock Gillofloures, of a very sweet smell, after which come up long cod, wherein is contained small long blackish seed. The root is slender and threddie.  
The Queen's white Gillofloures are like the last before remembered, saving that this plant bringeth forth fair white flowers, and the other purple.  
‡ 2 By the industry of some of our Florists, within this two or three years hath be brought to our knowledge a very beautiful kind of these Dame Violets, having very fair double white flowers, the leaves, stalks and roots, are like to the other plants before described. ‡  
1 Viola Matronalis flore purpureo, sive albo. Purple, or white Dames Violets.  
‡ 3 Viola matronalis flore obsoleto. Russet Dames Violets.  
 
‡ 4 Leucoium melancholicum. The Melancholy flower.   

¶ The Place.  
They are sown in gardens for the beauty of their flowers.   

¶ The Time.  
They especially flower in May and june, the second year after they are sown.   

¶ The Names.  
Dame's Violet is called in Latin Viola matronalis, and Viola Hyemalis, or Winter Violets, and Viola Damascena: It is thought to be the Hesperis of Pliny, lib. 21. cap. 7. so called, for that it smells more, & more pleasantly in the evening or night, than at any other time. They are called in French violets des Dames, & de domas, and Girofflees des dames, or Matrons Violettes. in English, Damask Violets, winter Gillofloures, Rogues Gillofloures, and close Sciences.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of Dames Violets are in taste sharp and hot, very like in taste and faculty to Eruca or Rocket, and seemeth to be a kind thereof.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The distilled water of the flowers hereof is counted to be a most effectual thing to procure sweat.    

CHAP. 123. Of White Satin flower.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Bolbonac or the Satin flower hath hard and round stalks, dividing themselves into many other small branches, beset with leaves like Dames Violets, or Queen's Gillofloures, somewhat broad, and snipt about the edges, and in fashion almost like Sauce alone, or jack by the hedge, but that they are longer and sharper pointed. The stalks are charged or laden with many flowers like the common stock gillyflower, of a purple colour, which being fallen, the seed cometh forth contained in a flat thin cod, with a sharp point or prick at one end, in fashion of the Moon, and somewhat blackish. This cod is composed of three films or skins, whereof the two outmost are of an overworn ash colour, and the innermost, or that in the middle, whereon the seed doth hang or cleave, is thin and clear shining, like a shred of white Satin newly cut from the piece. The whole plant dieth the same year that it hath borne seed, & must be sown yearly. The root is compact of many tuberous parts like key clogs, or like the great Asphodill.  
2 The second kind of Bolbonac or white Satin hath many great and broad leaves, almost like those of the great burr Dock: among which riseth up a very tall stem of the height of four cubits, stiff, and of a whitish green colour, set with the like leaves, but smaller. The flowers grow upon the slender branches, of a purple colour, compact of four small leaves like those of the stock Gillofloure; after which come thin long cod of the same substance and colour of the former. The root is thick, whereunto are fastened an infinite number of long threddie strings: which root dieth not every year as the other doth, but multiplieth itself as well by falling of the seed, as by new shoots of the root.  
1 Viola Lunaris sive Bolbonac. White Satin.  
2 Viola Lunaris longioribus siliquis. Long codded white Satin.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are set and sown in gardens; notwithstanding the first hath been found wild in the woods about Pinner, and Harrow on the hill, twelve miles from London; and in Essex likewise about Horn-church.  
The second groweth about Watford, fifteen miles from London.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in April the next year after they be sown.   

¶ The Names.  
They are commonly called Bolbonac by a barbarous name: we had rather call it with Dodonaeus & Clusius, Viola latifolia, and Viola lunaris, or as it pleaseth most Herbarists, Viola peregrina: the Brabanders name it Penninck blocmen, of the fashion of the cod's, like after a sort to a groat or testern, and Paesch bloemen, because it always flowereth near about the Feast of Easter: most of the later Herbarists do call it Lunaria: Others, Lunaria Graeca, either of the fashion of the seed, or of the silver brightness that it hath, or of the middle skin of the cod, when the two outtermost skins or husks and seeds likewise are fallen away. We call this herb in English Penny flower, or Money flower, Silver Plate, Pricke-songwoort; in Norfolk, Satin, and White Satin, and among our women it is called Honesty: it seemeth to be the old Herbarists Thlaspi alterum, or second Treacle mustard, and that which Cratevas describeth, called of diverse Sinapi Persicum; for as Dioscorides saith, Cratevas maketh mention of a certain Thlaspi or Treacle Mustard, with broad leaves and big roots, and such this Violet hath, which we surname Latifolia or broad leafed: generally taken of all to be the great Lunaria, or Moonwoort.   

¶ Their Temperature and Virtues.  
The seed of Bolbonac is of Temperature hot and dry, and sharp of taste, and is like in taste and force to the seed of Treacle Mustard; the roots likewise are somewhat of a biting quality, but not much: they are eaten with salads as certain other roots are.  
A certain Chirurgeon of the Heluetians composed a most singular unguent for wounds of the leaves of Bolbonac and Sanicle stamped together, adding thereto oil and wax. The seed is greatly commended against the falling sickness.    

CHAP. 124. Of Galen and Dioscorides Moonwoorts or Madwoorts.  

1 Alyssum Galeni. Galens Madwoort.  

† That which was formerly described in the second place, being a kind of Sideritis, I have here omitted, that I may give you it more fit amongst the rest of that name and kindred hereafter.  2 Alyssum Dioscoridis. Dioscorides Moonwoort or Madwoort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis might be one of the number of the Horehounds, but that Galen used it not for a kind thereof, but for Alysson, or Madwoort: it is like in form and show unto Horehound, and also in the number of the stalks, but the leaves thereof are lesser, more curled, more hoary, & whiter, without any manifest smell at all. The little coronets or spokie whirls that compass the stalks round about are full of sharp prickles: out of which grow flowers of a bluish purple colour like to those of Horehound. The root is hard, woody, and diversely parted.  
2 I have one growing in my garden, which is thought to be the true & right Lunary or Moonwoort of Dioscorides description, having his first leaves somewhat round, and afterward more long, whitish, and rough, or somewhat woolly in handling: among which rise up rough brittle stalks, some cubite high, divided into many branches, whereupon do grow many little yellow flowers; the which being passed, there follow flat and rough husks, of a whitish colour, in shape like little targets or bucklers, wherein is contained flat seed, like to the seeds of stock Gillofloures, but bigger. The whole husk is of the same substance, fashion, and colour that those are of the white Satin.   

¶ The Place.  
These Plants are sown now and then in Gardens, especially for the rareness of the m; the seed being brought out of Spain and Italy, from whence I received some for my Garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in May; the seed is ripe in August, the second year after their sowing.   

¶ The Names.  
Madwoort, or Moonwoort is called of the Grecians αλυσ[σ]ος or αλυσ[σ]ον: of the Latins Alyssum: in English, Galens Madwoort: of some, Heale-dog: and it hath the name thereof, because it is a present remedy for them that are bitten of a mad dog, as Galen writeth; who in his second book Di Antidotis, in Antoninus Cous his composition describeth it in these words: Madwoort is an herb very like to Horehound, but rougher, and more full of prick les about the flowers: it beareth a flower tending to blue.  
‡ 2 The second by Dodonaeus, Lobell, Camerarius and others, is reputed to be the Alysson of Dioscorides, Gesner names it Lunaria aspera; and Columna, Leucoium Montanum Lunatum. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Galen saith it is given unto such as are enraged by the biting of a mad dog, which thereby are perfectly cured, as is known by experience, without any artificial application or method at all. The which experiment if any shall prove, he shall find in the working thereof. It is of temperature meanly dry, digesteth and something scoureth withal: for this cause it taketh away the morphew and Sun-burning, as the same Author affirmeth.    

CHAP. 125. Of Rose Campion.  

Lychnis Chalcedonica. Flower of Constantinople.   

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Rose Campions; some of the Garden, and others of the Field: the which shall be divided into several chapters: and first of the Campion of Constantinople.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Campion of Constantinople hath sundry upright stalks, two cubits high and full of joints, with a certain roughness; and at every joint two large leaves, of a brown green colour. The flowers grow at the top like Sweet-Williams, or rather like Dames violets, of the colour of red lead, or Orange tawny. The root is somewhat sharp in taste.  
‡ There are diverse varieties of this, as with white and blush coloured flowers, as also a double kind with very large, double and beautiful flowers of a Vermelion colour like as the single one here described. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The flower of Constantinople is planted in Gardens, and is very common almost every where.  
‡ The white and blush single, and the double one are more rare, and not to be found but in the Gardens of our prime Florists. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in june and july, the second year after it is planted, and many years after; for it consisteth of a root full of life; and endureth long, and can away with the cold of our climate.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Constantinopolitanus flos, and Lychnis Chalcedonica: of Aldrovandus, Flos Creticus, or Flower of Candy: of the Germans, flos Hierosolymitanus, or Flower of jerusalem: in English, Flower of Constantinople; of some, Flower of Bristol, or None-such.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Flower of Constantinople, besides that grace and beauty which it hath in gardens and garlands, is, for aught we know, of no use, the virtues thereof being not as yet found out.    

CHAP. 126. Of Rose-Campion.  

1 Lychnis Coronaria rubra. Red Rose Campion.  
2 Lychnis Coronaria alba. White Rose Campion.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Rose-Campion hath round stalks very knotty and woolly, and at every knot or joint there do stand two woolly soft leaves like Mulleine, but lesser, and much narrower. The flowers grow at the top of the stalk, of a perfect red colour; which being passed, there follow round cod full of blackish seed. The root is long and threddy.  
2 The second Rose Campion differs not from the precedent in stalks, leaves, or fashion of the flowers: the only difference consisteth in the colour; for the flowers of this plant are of a milk white colour, and the other red.  
red 3 This also in stalks, roots, leaves, and manner of growing differs not from the former; but the flowers are much more beautiful, being composed of some three or four ranks or orders of leaves lying each above other. ‡  
‡ 3 Lychnis coronaria multiplex. Double Rose Campion.   

¶ The Place.  
The Rose Campion grows plentifully in most gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Rose Campion is called in Latin Dominarum Rosa, Mariana Rosa, Coeli Rosa, Coeli flos: of Dioscorides, λυχνις στεφανοματικη: that is, Lychnis Coronaria, or Sativa: Gaza translateth λυγνιδα, Lucernula, because the leaves thereof be soft, and fit to make weeks for candles, according to the testimony of Dioscorides: it was called Lychnis, or Lychnides, that is, a torch, or such like light, according to the signification of the word, clear, bright, and light-giving flowers: and therefore they were called the Gardener's Delight, or the Gardeners Eye: in Dutch, Christ's eye: in French, Oeillers, & Oeilets Dieu: in high-Dutch, Marien roszlin, and Himmel roszlin.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of Rose-Campion, saith Galen, is hot and dry after a sort in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed drunken in wine is a remedy for them that are stung with a Scorpion, as Dioscorides testifieth.    

CHAP. 127. Of wild Rose-Campions.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe wild Rose-Campion hath many rough broad leaves somewhat hoary and woolly; among which rise up long soft and hairy stalks branched into many arms, set with the like leaves, but lesser. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, compact of five leaves of a reddish colour: the root is thick and large, with some threads annexed thereto.  
‡ There also grows commonly wild with us another of this kind, with white flowers, as also another that hath them of a light blush colour. ‡  
2 The sea Rose Campion is a small herb, set about with many green leaves from the lower part upward; which leaves are thick, somewhat lesser and narrower than the leaves of sea Purslane. It hath many crooked stalks spread upon the ground, a foot long; in the upper part whereof there is a small white flower, in fashion and shape like a little cup or box, after the likeness of Behen album, or Spatling Poppy, having within the said flower little threads of a black colour, in taste salt, yet not unpleasant.  
It is reported unto me by a Gentleman one Mr. Tho. Hesket, that by the sea side in Lancashire, from whence this plant came, there is another sort hereof with red flowers.  
‡ 3 This brings many stalks from one root, round, long, and weaker than those of the first described, lying usually upon the ground: the leaves grow by couples at each joint, long, soft, and hairy; amongst which alternately grow the flowers, about the bigness of those of the first described, and of a blush colour; and they are also succeeded by such seed-vessels, containing a reddish seed. The root is thick and fibrous, yet commonly outlives not the second year.  

† The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wild Campion, is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you shall hereafter find with Muscipula or Catch-fly, whereto they are of affinity. That figure which was in the ninth place, out of Tabern. under the title of Lychris plumaria, as also the description, I have omitted as impertinent: For the figure Bauhine himself (who corrected and again set forth the Works of Tabernamontanus) could not tell what to make thereof; but questions, Quid sit? an Muscipula flore muscoso? Which if it be, you shall find that plant hereafter described, under the title of Sesamoides magnum Salamanticum: for our Author's description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed only from imagination.  1 Lychnis syluestris rubello flore. Red wild Campion.  
2 Lychnis marina Anglica. English Sea Campion.  
3 Lychnis syluestris hirta, 5. Clusij. Wild hairy Campion.  
4 Lychnis syluestris 8. Clusij. Hoary wild Campion.  
5 Lychnis hirta minima, 6. Clus Small Hairy Campion.  

† The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wild ◊, is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you ◊ hereafter find with ◊ or Catch-fly, whereto they are of ◊. That figure which was in the ninth place, out of ◊. under the title of ◊ ◊, as also the ◊, I have omitted as impertinent: For the figure Bauhine ◊ (who corrected and again set forth the Works of ◊) could not tell what to make thereof; but ◊ ◊ sit? an Muscipula flore ◊? Which if it be, you shall find that ◊ hereafter described, under the ◊ of ◊ ◊ ◊: for our Author's description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed only from ◊.  6 Lychnis syluestris ineana, Lob. Overworn Campion.  
7 Lychnis caliculis striatis 2. Clusij. Spatling Campion.  

† The figure that was in the first place, and was intended for our ordinary wild ◊, is that which you see here in the eighth place; and those that were in the sixth and eighth places you ◊ hereafter find with ◊ or Catch-fly, whereto they are of ◊. That figure which was in the ninth place, out of ◊. under the title of ◊ ◊, as also the ◊, I have omitted as impertinent: For the figure Bauhine ◊ (who corrected and again set forth the Works of ◊) could not tell what to make thereof; but ◊ ◊ sit? an Muscipula flore ◊? Which if it be, you shall find that ◊ hereafter described, under the ◊ of ◊ ◊ ◊: for our Author's description it is not worth the speaking of, being framed only from ◊.  8 Lychnis syluestris alba 9 Clus. White wilde Campion.  
4 The fourth kind of wild Campions hath long and slender stems, dividing themselves into sundry other branches, which are full of joints, having many small and narrow leaves proceeding from the said joints, and those of a whitish green colour. The flowers do grow at the top of the stalk, of a whitish colour on the inner side, and purplish on the outer side, consisting of five small leaves, every leaf having a cut in the end, which maketh it of the shape of a fork: the seed is like the wild Poppy; the root somewhat gross and thick, which also perisheth the second year.  
5 The fifth kind of wild Campion hath three or four soft leaves somewhat downy, lying flat upon the ground; among which riseth up an hairy ash-coloured stalk, divided into diverse branches; whereupon do grow at certain spaces, even in the setting together of the stalk and branches, small and grasse-like leaves, hairy, and of an overworn dusky colour, as is all the rest of the Plant. The flowers grow at the top of the branches, composed of five small forked leaves of a bright shining red colour. The root is small, and of a woody substance.  
6 The sixth kind of wild Campion hath many long thick fat and hoary leaves spread upon the ground, in shape and substance like those of the garden Campion, but of a very dusty overworn colour: among which rise up small and tender stalks set at certain distances by couples, with such like leaves as the other, but smaller. The flowers do grow at the top of the stalks in little tufts like those of sweet Williams, of a red colour. The root is small, with many threddy strings fastened to it.  
‡ 7 This grows some cubit high, with stalks distinguished with sundry joints, at each whereof are set two leaves, green, sharp pointed, and somewhat stiff: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, like to those of Muscipula or Catch-fly, yet somewhat bigger, and of a dark red: which passed, the seed (which is ash-coloured, and somewhat large) is contained in great cups or vessels covered with a hard and very much crested skin or film; whence it is called Lychnis caliculis striatis, and not Cauliculis striatis, as it is falsely printed in Lobels' Icones, which some as foolishly have follow. The root is single, and not large, and dies every year.  
8 That which our Author figured in this place had green leaves and red flowers, which no way sorted with his description: wherefore I have in lieu thereof given you one out of Clusius, which may fitly carry the title. This at the top of the large fibrous and living root sendeth forth many leaves somewhat green, and of some finger's length, growing broader by degrees, and at last ending again in a sharp point. The stalks are some cubit high, set at each joint with two leaves as it were embracing it with their footstalkes; which leaves are less and less as they are higher up, and more sharp pointed. At the tops of the branches grow the flowers, consisting of five white leaves deeply cut in almost to the middle of the flower, and have two sharp pointed appendices at the bottom of each of them, and five chives or threads come forth of their middles: these when they fade contract and twine themselves up, and are succeeded by thick and sharp pointed seed-vessels, containing a small round Ash-coloured seed. I conjecture that the figure of the Lychnis plumaria, which was formerly here in the ninth place out of Tabern. might be of this plant, as well as of that which Bauhine refers it to, and which you shall find mentioned in the end of the chapter. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They grow of themselves near to the borders of ploughed fields, meadows, and ditch banks, common in many places. ‡ I have observed none of these, the first and second excepted, growing wild with us. ‡  
The sea Campion groweth by the sea side in Lancashire, at a place called Lytham, five miles from Wygan, from whence I had seeds sent me by Mr. Thomas Hesketh; who hath heard it reported, that in the same place doth grow of the same kind some with red flowers, which are very rare to be seen. ‡ This plant (in my last Kentish Simpling voyage, 1632, with Mr. Thomas Hickes, Mr. Broad, etc.) I found growing in great plenty in the low marish ground in Tenet that lieth directly opposite to the town of Sandwich. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish most part of the Summer even unto Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
The wild Campion is called in Greek λυχνις αγρια: in Latin, Lychnis syluestris: in English, wild Rose Campion.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The temperature of these wild Campions are referred unto those of the garden.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The weight of two dams of the seed of Wild Campion beaten to powder and drunk, doth purge choler by the stool, and it is good for them that are stung or bitten of any venomous beast.    

‡ CHAP. 128. Of diverse other wild Campions.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THe first of these which we here give you is like in leaves, stalks, roots, and manner of growing unto the ordinary wild Campion described in the first place of the precedent Chapter; but the flowers are very double, composed of a great many red leaves thick packed together, and they are commonly set in a short and broken husk or cod. Now the similitude that these flowers have to the jagged cloth buttons anciently worn in this kingdom gave occasion to our Gentlewomen and other lovers of flowers in those times to call them Bachelors Buttons.  
2 This differs not in shape from the last described, but only in the colour of the flowers, which in this plant are white.  
‡ 1 Lychnis syl. multiplex purpurea. Red Bachelors Buttons.  
‡ 2 Lychnis syl. alba multiplex. White Bachelors Buttons.  
3 Neither in roots, leaves, or stalks is there any difference between this either degenerate or accidental variety of Bachelors buttons, from the two last mentioned; only the flowers hereof are of a greenish colour, and sometimes through the midst of them they send up stalks, bearing also tufts of the like double flowers.  
 
‡ 3 Lychnis abortiva flore multiplici viridi. Degenerate Bachelors Buttons with green flowers.  
‡ 5 Lychnis syl. latifolia Clus Broad leaved wild Campion.  
‡ 5 Lychnis montana repens. Creeping mountain Campion.  
5 The stalks of this are slender, jointed, and creeping like to those of the greater Chickweed, and at each joint grow two leaves like those of the myrtle, or of Knotgrass yet somewhat broader. The flowers grow in such long cups like as those of Saponaria, and are much less, yet of the same colour. The root is small.   

¶ The Place.  
1. 2. These are kept in many Gardens of this kingdom for their beauty, especially the first, which is the more common.  
The fourth grows naturally in Candy; and the fifth by rivulets in the mountainous places of Savoy.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower in june and july with the other wild Campions.   

¶ The Names.  
1 The first of these is Lychnis agrestis multiflora of Lobel; and Ocymoides flore pleno of Camerarius.  
2 The second is by Pena and Lobel also called Lychnis syluestris multiflora: it is the Ocymastrum multiflorum of Tabernamontanus; by which title our Author also had it in the former edition, p. 551.  
3 Lobel hath this by the name of Lychnis agrestis abortiva multiplici viride flore.  
4 Clusius calls this Lychnis syluestris latifolia; and he saith he had the seed from joseph de Casa Bona, by the name of Muscipula auriculae ursi fancy: Bauhine hath it by the name of Lychnis auriculae ursi fancy.  
5 This (according to Bauhine) was set forth by Matthiolus, by the name of Cneoron aliud Theophrasti: it is the Ocimoides repens polygonifolia flore Saponariae, in the Aduersaria: and Saponaria minor Daleschampij, in the Hist. Lugd. It is also Ocimoides Alpinum, of Gesner; and Ocymoides repens, of Cameraius.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
The natures and virtues of these, as of many others, lie hid as yet, and so may continue, if chance, or a more curious generation than yet is in being do not find them out. ‡    

CHAP. 129. Of Willow-herbe, or Loose-strife.  

1 Lysimachia lutea. Yellow Willow- ◊.  
‡ 2 Lysimachia lutea minor. Small yellow Willow-herbe.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Willow-herbe hath long and narrow leaves of a grayish green colour, in shape like the Willow or Sallow leaves, standing three or four one against another at several distances round about the stalk; which toward the top divideth itself into many other branches, on the tops whereof grow tufts of fair yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves apiece, without smell: which being passed, there cometh forth seed like Coriander. The root is long and slender.  
‡ 2 This lesser of Clusius his description hath a stalk a cubit high, and sometimes higher firm, hard, and downy; about which at certain distances grow commonly four leaves together, yet sometimes but three, and they are soft and somewhat downy, lesser than those of the former, being first of an acide taste, and then of an acride; and they are usually marked on their lower sides with black spots. About the top of the stalk, out of the bosoms of each leaf come forth little branches bearing some few flowers, or else footstalkes carrying single flowers, which is more usual towards the top of the stalk. The flowers are yellow, with somewhat a strong smell, consisting of five sharp pointed yellow leaves, with so many yellow threads in their middle. The root is jointed, or creeping here and there, putting up new shouts.  
‡ 3 Lysimachia lutea flore globoso. Yellow Willow-herbe with bunched flowers.  
‡ 4 Lysimachia lutea Virginiana. Tree Primrose.  
3 This also may fitly be referred to the former. The stalk is a cubit high, strait, and as it were jointed, naked oft times below by the falling away of the leaves; but from the middle to the top set with two leaves at a joint, like those of the former; and out of their bosoms on short stalks grow round tufts of small yellow flowers as in bunches: the root which creeps sends forth many small fibres at each joint. This was set forth by Lobel under the title of Lysimachia lutea altera, or Lysimachia salicaria: Dodonaeus hath it by the name of Lysimachium aquatile: and Clusius calls it Lysimachia lutea tertia, sive minor.  
4 This Virginian hath been described and figured only by Prosper Alpinus, under the title of Hyoscyamus Virginianus: and by Mr. Parkinson, by the name of Lysimachia lutea siliquosa Virginiana: Also Bauhine in the Appendix of his Pinax hath a large description thereof, by the name of Lysimachia lutea corniculata. The root hereof is longish, white, about the thickness of ones thumb, from whence grows up a tall stalk divided into many branches of an overworn colour, and a little hairy: the leaves are like those of the former, but somewhat sinuated alongst their edges, and having their middle vein of a whitish colour: toward the tops of the branches amongst the leaves come vp pretty thick cod, which growing smaller on their tops sustain pretty large yellow flowers consist of four leaves, with a pestle in the middle upon which stand four yellowish thrums in fashion of a cross; and there are also eight threads with their pointals in the middles of them. These flowers have somewhat the smell of a Primrose (whence Mr. Parkinson gave it the English name, which I have also here given you:) after the flowers are fallen, the cod grow to be some two inches long, being thicker below, and sharper at the top, and somewhat twined, which in fine open themselves into four parts to shatter their seed, which is black and small; and sown, it grows not the first year into a stalk, but sends up many large leaves lying handsomely one upon another Rose-fashion. It flowers in june, and ripens the seed in August. ‡  
5 The second kind of Willow-herbe in stalks and leaves is like the first, but that the leaves are longer, narrower, and greener. The flowers grow along the stalk toward the top, spike-fashion, of a fair purple colour: which being withered turn into down, which is carried away with the wind.  
5 Lysimachia purpurea spicata. Spiked Willow-herbe.  
6 Lysimachia siliquosa. Codded Willow-herbe.  
6 This Lysimachia hath leaves and stalks like unto the former. The flower groweth at the top of the stalk, coming out of the end of a small long cod, of a purple colour, in shape like a stock Gillofloure, and is called of many Filius ante Patrem (that is, The Son before the Father) because that the cod cometh forth first, having seeds therein, before the flower doth show itself abroad. ‡ The leaves of this are more soft, large, and hairy than any of the former: they are also snipt about the edges, and the flower is large, wherein it differs from the twelfth, hereafter described; and from the eleventh in the hairinesse of the leaves, and largeness of the flowers also, as you shall find hereafter. ‡  
7 This being thought by some to be a bastard kind, is (as I do esteem it) of all the rest the most goodly and stately plant, having leaves like the greatest Willow or Ozier. The branches come out of the ground in great numbers, growing to the height of six foot, garnished with brave flowers of great beauty, consisting of four leaves a piece, of an orient purple colour, having some threads in the middle of a yellow colour. The cod is long like the last spoken of, and full of downy matter, which flieth away with the wind when the cod is opened.  

† 7 Chamaenerion. Rose bay Willow-herbe.  
‡ 8 Chamaenerion alterum angastifolium. Narrow leaved Willow-floure.  
‡ 9 Lysimachia caerulea. Blue Loose-strife.  
‡ 10 Lysimachia galericulata. Hood Loose-strife.  
11 Lysimachia campestris. Wild Willow-herbe.   
9 There is another bastard Loose-strife or Willow-herbe having stalks like the other of his kind. whereon are placed long leaves snipt about the edges, in shape like the great Veronica or herb Fluellen. The flowers grow along the stalks, spike-fashion, of a blue colour; after which succeed small cod or pouches. The root is small and fibrous: it may be called Lysimachia caerulea, or blue Willow-herbe.  
10 We have likewise another Willow-herbe that groweth near unto the banks of rivers and watercourses. This I found in a watery lane leading from the Lord Treasurer his house called Theobalds', unto the backside of his slaughter-house, and in other places, as shall be declared hereafter. Which Lobel hath called Lysimachia galericulata, or hooded Willow-herbe. It hath many small tender stalks trailing upon the ground, beset with diverse leaves somewhat snipt about the edges, of a deep green colour, like to the leaves of Scordium or water Germander: among which are placed sundry small blue flowers fashioned like a little hood; in shape resembling those of Ale-hoofe. The root is small and fibrous, dispersing itself under the earth far abroad, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
11 The wild Willow-Herbe hath frail and very brittle stalks, slender, commonly about the height of a cubit, and sometimes higher; whereupon do grow sharp pointed leaves somewhat snipt about the edges, and set together by couples. There come forth at the first long slender cod's, wherein is contained small seed, wrapped in a cottony or downy wool, which is carried away with the wind when the seed is ripe: at the end of which cometh forth a small flower of a purplish colour; whereupon it was called Filius ante Patrem, because the flower doth not appear until the cod be filled with his seed. But there is another Son before the Father, as hath been declared in the Chapter of Medow-Saffron. The root is small and threddie. ‡ This differeth from the sixth only in that the leaves are less, and less hairy, and the flower is smaller. ‡  
12 The Wood Willow-hearbe hath a slender stalk divided into other smaller branches, whereon are set long leaves rough and sharp pointed, of an overworn green colour. The flowers grow at the tops of the branches, consisting of four or five small leaves, of a pale purplish colour tending to whiteness: after which come long cod, wherein are little seeds wrapped in a certain white Down that is carried away with the wind. The root is threddie. ‡ This differs from the sixth in that it hath lesser flowers. There is also a lesser sort of this hairy Lysimachia with small flowers.  
There are two more varieties of these codded Willow-herbes; the one of which is of a middle growth, somewhat like to that which is described in the eleventh place, but less, with the leaves also snipped about the edges, smooth, and not hairy: and it may fitly be called Lysimachia siliquosa glabra media, or minor, The lesser smooth-leaved Willow-herbe. The other is also smooth leaved, but they are lesser and narrower: wherefore it may in Latin be termed, Lysimachia siliquosa glabra minor angustifolia: in English, The lesser smooth and narrow leaved Willow-herbe.  
‡ 13 This lesser purple Loose-strife of Clusius, hath stalks seldom exceeding the height of a cubit, they are also slender, weak and quadrangular, towards the top, divided into branches growing one against another, the leaves are less and narrower than the common purple kind, and growing by couples, unless at the top of the stalks and branches, whereas they keep no certain order; and amongst these come here and there cornered cups containing flowers composed of six little red leaves with threads in their middles. The root is hard, woody, and not creeping, as in others of this kind, yet it endures all the year, and sends forth new shoots. It flowers in lune and july, and was found by Clusius in diverse wet meadows in Austria. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first yellow Lysimachia groweth plentifully in moist meadows, especially along the meadows as you go from Lambeth to Battersey near London, and in many other places throughout England.  
‡ 13 Lysimachia purpurea minor Clus Small purple Willow herb.  
‡ The second and third I have not yet seen.  
The fourth groweth in many gardens. ‡  
The fifth groweth in places of greater moisture, yea almost in the running streams and standing waters, or hard by them. It groweth under the Bishop's house wall at Lambeth, near the water of Thames, and in moist ditches in most places of England.  
The sixth groweth near the waters (and in the waters) in all places for the most part.  
The seventh groweth in Yorkshire in a place called the Hook, near unto a close called a Cow pasture, from whence I had these plants, which do grow in my garden very goodly to behold, for the decking up of houses and gardens.  
‡ The eighth I have not yet found growing.  
The ninth grows wild in some places of this kingdom, but I have seen it only in Gardens.  
The tenth grows by the ponds and waters sides in Saint james his Park, in Tuthill fields and many other places. ‡  
The eleventh groweth hard by the Thames, as you go from a place called the Devil's Neckerchiefe to Redreffe, near unto a stile that standeth in your way upon the Thames bank, among the planks that do hold up the same bank. It groweth also in a ditch side not far from the place of execution, called Saint Thomas Water.  
‡ The other varieties of this grow in wet places, about ditches, and in woods and such like moist grounds. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs flower in june and july, and oftentimes until August.   

¶ The Names.  
Lysimachia, as Dioscorides and Pliny write taken his name of a special virtue that it hath in appeasing the strife and unrulinesse which falleth out among oxen at the plough, if it be put about their yokes: but it rather retaineth and keepeth the name Lysimachia, of King Lysimachus the son of Agathocles, the first finder out of the nature and virtues of this herb, as Pliny saith in his 25. book chap. 7. which retaineth the name of him unto this day, and was made famous by Erasistratus. Ruellius writeth, that it is called in French Cornelle and Corneola: in Greek, λυσιμαχ[ος]: of the Latins, Lysimachium: of Pliny, Lysimachia: of the later Writers, Salicaria: in high Dutch, Wederick: in English, Willow herb, or herb Willow, and Loose strife.  
Chamaenerium is called of Gesner, Epilobton: in English, Bay Willow, or bay yellow herb.  
‡ The names of such as I have added have been sufficiently set forth in their titles and Histories. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
The yellow Lysimachia, which is the chief and best for Physic uses, is cold and dry, and very astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice, according to Dioscordies, is good against the bloody flux, being taken either by potion or Clyster.  
It is excellent good for green wounds, and stauncheth the blood: being also put into the nostrils, it stoppeth the bleeding at the nose.  
The smoke of the burned herb driveth away serpents, and killeth flies and gnats in a house; which Pliny speaketh of in his 25. book, chap. 8. Snakes, saith he, crawl away at the smell of Loos-strife. The same Author affirmeth in his 26 book, last chap. that it dieth hair yellow, which is not very unlike to be done by reason the flowers are yellow.  
The others have not been experimented, wherefore until some matter worthy the note doth offer itself unto our consideration, I will omit further to discourse hereof.  
The juice of yellow Lysimachia taken inwardly, stoppeth all flux of blood, and the Dysenteria or bloody flix.  
The juice put into the nose, stoppeth the bleeding of the same, and the bleeding of wounds, and mightily closeth and healeth them, being made into an unguent or salve.  
The same taken in a mother suppository of wool or cotton, bound up with threads (as the manner thereof is, well known to women) stayeth the inordinate flux or overmuch flowing of women's terms.  
It is reported, that the fume or smoke of the herb burned, doth drive away flies and gnats, and all manner of venomous beasts.    

CHAP. 130. Of Barren-woort.  

Epimedium. Barren Woort.   

¶ The Description.  
THis rare and strange plant was sent to me from the French Kings Herbarist Robinus, dwelling in Paris at the sign of the black head, in the street called Duke 'bout du Monde, in English, The end of the world. This herb I planted in my garden, & in the beginning of May it came forth of the ground, with small, hard & woodie crooked stalks: whereupon grow rough & sharp pointed leaves, almost like Alliaria, that is to say, Sauce alone, or lack by the hedge. Lobel and Dod. say, that the leaves are somewhat like ivy; but in my judgement they are rather like Alliaria, somewhat snipt about the edges, and turning themselves flat upright, as a man turneth his hand upwards when he receiveth money. Upon the same stalks come forth small flowers, consisting of foure leaves, whose outsides are purple, the edges on the inner side red, the bottome yellow, & the middle part of a bright red colour, and the whole flower somewhat hollow. The root is small, and creepeth almost upon the uppermost face of the earth. It beareth his seed in very small cod like Saracens Confound, (‡ to wit that of our Author former described, pag. 274. ‡) but shorter: which came not to ripeness in my garden, by reason that it was dried away with the extreme and unaccustomed heat of the Sun, which happened in the year 1590 since which time from year to year it bringeth seed to perfection. Further, Dioscorides and Pliny do report, that it is without flower or seed.   

¶ The place.  
† It groweth in the moist meadows of Italy about Bononia and Vincentia: it groweth in the garden of my friend Mr. john Million in Old-street, and some other gardens about town.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in April and May, when it hath taken sast hold and settled itself in the earth a year before.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Epimedium: I have thought good to call it Barren wort in English; not because that Dioscorides saith it is barren both of flowers and seeds, but because (as some authors affirm) being drunk it is an enemy to conception.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Galen affirmeth that it is moderately cold, with a watery moisture: we have as yet no use hereof in Physic.    

‡ CHAP. 131. Of Fleabane.  

‡ 1 Conyza maior. Great Fleawoort.  
‡ 2 Conyza minor vera. Small Fleabane.   
‡ THe smallness of the number of these plants here formerly mentioned, the confusion notwithstanding in the figures, their nominations & history, not one agreeing with another, hath caused me wholly to omit the descriptions of our Author, and to give you new, agreeable to the figures; together with an addition of diverse other plant's belong to this kindred. Besides there is one thing I must advertise you of, which is, that our Author in the first place described the Baccharis Monspeliensium of Lobel, or Conyza maior of Matthiolus, & it is that which grows in Kent and Essex on chalky hills; yet he gave no figure of it, but as it were forgetting what he had done, allotted it a particular chap. afterwards, where also another figure was put for it, but there you shall now find it, though I must confess that this is as fit or a fitter place for it; but I will follow the course of my Author, whose matter, not method I endeavour to amend.  

¶ The Description.  
1 This great Fleawoort or Fleabane, from a thick long living fibrous root sends forth many stalks of some yard high or more; hard, woody, rough, fat, and of an overworn colour: the leaves are many, without order, and alternately embrace the stalks, twice as big as those of the Olive tree, rough and fat, being as it were besmeared with a gumminesse or fattinesse, and of a yellowish green colour: the flowers grow after a sort spoke fashion, standing at the ends of footstalkes coming out of the bosoms of the leaves, and they are yellow and round almost like to Groundswell, and fly away in down like as they do; the seed is small and ash coloured. the whole plant is fatty and glutinous, with a strong, yet not altogether unpleasant smell. This grows not that I know of in these cold Countries, unless sown in gardens. Clusius found it by Lisbon, and in diverse places of Spain. He, as also Dodonaeus, Lobel, and others, call this Conyzamaior, and it is thought to be the Conyza mas of Theophrastus, and Conyza maior of Dioscorides.  
2 The lesser seldom sends up more than one stalk, and that of a cubit high, yet usually not so much: it is divided into little branches, and also rough and glutinous as the precedent, but more green. The leaves are three times less than those of the former, somewhat shaped like those of Toad-flax, yet hairy and unctuous; the tops of the branches as in the bigger, carry less, and less shining and sightly flowers, vanishing in like sort into down. The root is single and annual, and the whole plant more smell than the former. This is judged the Conyza foemina of Theophrastus; and Con. minor of Dioscorides; it is the Con. minor of Gesner, Lobel, Clusius and others. It grows in diverse of Spain and Province in France, but not here, unless in Gardens.  

† The first was former of Conyza media; the second was of Conyza minimums; and the third of Conyza Caerulea acris.  3 Conyza media. Middle Fleawoort.  

† The ◊ was ◊ of Conyza media; the second was of ◊ minimums; and the third of Conyza ◊ ◊.  4 Conyza minima. Dwarf Fleabane.  
3 The root of this middle kind is pretty large and fibrous, from whence ariseth a branched stalk of some cubite high, engirt at certain spaces with thick, rough, grayish green leaves: at the tops of the branches grow pretty fair yellow flowers of the bigness of a little Marigold; which fading turn to down, and are carried away with the wind. This flowers in july and August, and may be found growing in most places about rivers and pond sides, as in S. james his Park, Tuthill fields, etc. This is Conyza media of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, and others. Some have referred it unto the Mints, as Fuchsius, who makes it Calaminthae 3. genus; and Lonicerus, who calls it Mentha Lutea. In Cheapside the herbe-women call it Herb Christopher, and sell it to Empirics, who with it (as they say) make Medicines for the eyes, but against what affect of them, or with what success I know not.  
4 In like places, or rather such as are plashy in winter this may be plentifully found growing. The roots are small and fibrous; from whence ariseth a branched stalk some foot high, set with small longish leaves somewhat roundish pointed, soft also and woolly, with a smell not altogether unpleasant, like as the last described: the flowers are composed of many yellowish threads like to the middle part of Camomile flowers, or those of Tanscy: and as the former, turn into down, and are carried away with the wind; it flowers in july and August. This is the Conyzaminor of Tragus, Mathiolus, and others: Lobel and Dodon. call it Conyza minima.  
5 This cut leaved Fleabane hath small fibrous roots, from which arise thick, crested, & hollow stalks, divided towards the tops into sundry branches: the leaves that encompass the stalk are gashed, or else only sinuated on the edges: the flowers are star fashion and yellow, and also fly away in down; the whole plant is covered over with a soft and tender down, and hath somewhat the smell of Honey. This is a variety of the third, and is called by Dodon. Conyza mediae altera. Lobel names it Conyza helenitis folijs laciniatis.  
6 The figure which you have in this sixth place was formerly unfitly given by our Author for Solidago Saracenica; it hath a large root which sends forth many fibres, and a crested hollow stalk some two cubits or more high, which is unorderly set, with long, yet narrow snipt leaves somewhat hairy and sharp pointed: the top is divided into branches, which bear pretty large yellow flowers, made after the manner of those of Ragwort, and like as they, are also carried away with the wind. This Thalius calls Conyza maxima serratifolia. It is the Lingua maior of Daleschampius, and the Consolida palustris of Tabernamontanus. It groweth near water sides, and flowers towards the latter end of Summer: I have not yet heard that it doth grow wild amongstus vs.  
‡ 5 Conyza folijs laciniatis. Great jagged leaved Fleabane.  
‡ 6 Conyza palustris serratifolia. Water snipt Fleabanc.  
‡ 7 Conyza Austriaca Clusij. Austrian Fleabane.  
‡ 8 Conyza incana. Hoary Fleabane.  
‡ 9 Conyza Alpina pilosissima. Hairy Fleabane of the Alpes.  

† The ◊ was ◊ of Conyza media; the second was of ◊ minimums; and the third of Conyza ◊ ◊.  10 Conyza Caerulea acris. Blew flowered Fleabane.  
7 The stalks of this are about a foot high, strait, stiff, hard, and covered with a whitish down: the leaves at the root grow upon long stalks, and are soft and hairy; but those which are higher up, have a short, or else no stalk at all, and rubbed, they yield no unpleasant smell, and tasted, they are somewhat bitter and acride. The flowers that grow upon the tops of the branches are large, and fashioned like those of Elecampane, and are of the same yellow colour. The root is long, slender and blackish, creeping and putting up new stalks; it hath many white fibres and a resinous smell. Clusius found it growing on dry hilly places in Austria, and calls it Conyza 3. Austriaca.  
8 This which Lobel sets forth under the title of Conyza helentis mellita incana, I take to be the same Plant that I last figured and described out of Clusius, only the root is better expressed in Clusius his figure; otherwise by the figure I cannot find any difference, though Bauhine reckon it up in his Pinax, as differing therefrom.  
9 This also seems not much to differ from the last mentioned, but only in the hairinesse of the leaves and stalks, and that the flowers are smaller. This Lobel calls Conyza Helenitis mellita incana: Helenitis, because the flowers and leaves have some semblance of Elecampane; and Mellita, for that they smell somewhat like Honey. These last grow upon mountains, but none of them with us in England that I can yet hear of.  
10 This hath a small fibrous and yellowish root, of a very hot and biting taste, which sends up diverse longish leaves about the head thereof; the stalk is some foot and half high, and set alternately with twined, longish, narrow and somewhat rough leaves of an overworn green colour; the top of the stalk and branches are adorn with flowers set in longish scaly heads like those of Hieracium: the outer little leaves are of a faint blue colour, and the inner threads are yellow. It flowers in August, and the flowers quickly turn into down, and are carried away with the wind. It grows in many Chalky hills, and I first observed it in the company of Mr. George Bowles, Mr. john Bugs and others, close by Farmingham in Kent; and the last year Mr. William Broad found it growing at the Blockehouse at Gravesend. Tragus calls it Tinctorius flos alter: Dodonaeus because the flower quickly turns to down makes it Erigeron quartum: and Gesner for that the root is hot, and draws rheum like as Pellitory of Spain, which therefore is used against the toothache, names it Dentelaria, he also calls it Conyza muralis, and Conyzoides Caerulea: Tabernamontanus also calls it Conyza caerulea: and lastly, Fabius Columna hath it by the name of Amellus Montanus, to which kind it may in mine opinion be as fitly referred, as to these Conyza's. Our Author had the figure hereof in the third place in this Chapter.   

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.  
All these have been sufficiently shown in their particular Titles and Descriptions. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
Conyza is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves and flowers be good against the strangury, the jaundice, and the gnawing or gripping of the belly.  
The same taken with Vinegar, helpeth the Epilepsy or falling sickness.  
If Women do sit over the decoction thereof, it greatly ease their pains of the Mother.  
The Herb burned, where fly, Gnats, fleas, or any venomous things are, doth drive them away.    

CHAP. 132. Of Starrewoort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Aster or Inguinalis, hath large broad leaves like Verbascum Salvifolium or the great Conyza: among which riseth up a stalk four or five handfuls high, hard, rough and hairy, beset with leaves like Rose Campions, of a dark green colour. At the top of the said stalks come forth flowers, of a shining and glistering golden colour; and underneath about these flowers grow five or six long leaves, sharp pointed and rough, not much in shape unlike the fish called Stella marina. The flowers turn into down, and are carried away with the wind. The root is fibrous, of a binding and sharp taste.  
‡ 2 The second called Italian Starrewoort hath leaves not much unlike Marigolds, but of a dark green colour, and rough, and they are somewhat round at the upper end: the stalks are many, and grow some cubite high; and at their tops are divided into sundry branches, which bear fair bluish purple flowers, yellow in their middles, and shaped like Marigolds, and almost of the same bigness, whence some have called them blue Marigolds. ‡  
3 The third kind hath leaves so like Italian Starwort, that a man can scarcely at the sudden distinguish the one from the other The single stalk is a cubit long, upright and slender; on the top whereof grow fair yellow flowers, like those of Enula Campana, and they fly away in down: the root is small and threddie.  
4 The fourth kind in tallness and flower is not much unlike that last before specified, but in stalk and leaves more hairy, and longer, somewhat like our small Hounds-tongue; and the roots are less fibrous or threddie than the former.  
5 There is another sort that hath a brown stalk, with leaves like the small Coniza. The flowers are of a dark yellow, which turn into down that flieth away with the wind like Conyza. The root is full of threads or strings.  
6 There is also another that hath leaves like the great Campion, somewhat hairy; amongst which come up crooked crambling stalks, leaning lamely many ways. Whereupon do grow fair yellow flowers, Starre-fashion; which passed, the cups become so hard, that they will scarcely be broken with one's nails to take forth the seed. The root is long and strait as a finger, with some few strings annexed unto the uppermost part thereof. It groweth wild in some parts of Spain.  
1 Aster Atticus. Starrewoort.  
‡ 2 Aster Italorum. Italian starwort.  
7 There groweth another kind of Starrewoort, which hath many leaves like Scabious but thinner, and of a more green colour, covered with a woollie hairinesse, sharp and bitter in taste; amongst which spring up a round stalk more than a cubite high; often growing unto a reddish colour; set with the like leaves, but smaller and sharper pointed, dividing itself toward the top into some few branches; whereon do grow large yellow flowers like Doronicum or Sonchus. The root is thick and crooked. ‡ This is Aster Pannonicus maior, sive tertius of Clus and his Austriacus primus.  
8 We have seen growing upon wild Mountains another sort, which hath leaves much lesser than the former, somewhat like to the leaves of Willow, of a fair green colour, which do adorn and deck up the stalk even to the top; whereupon do grow yellow flowers star fashion, like unto the former. The root is small and tender, creeping far abroad, whereby it mightily increaseth. ‡ This is Aster Pannonicus salignis folijs: sive Aster 4. Austriacus 2. of Clusius. It is Bubonium luteum of Tabern. And our Author gave the Figure hereof for Aster Italorum. ‡  
9 Clusius hath set forth a kind that hath an upright stalk, somewhat hairy, two cubits high, beset with leaves somewhat woollie like to those of the Sallow, having at the top of the stalk fair yellow flowers like Enula Campana, which turn into down that is carried away with the wind. the root is thick, with some hairs or threads fastened thereto. ‡ This is Aster lanuginoso folio, sive 5. of Clusius. Our Author gave the figure hereof under the title of Aster Hirsutus: it is Aster flore Luteo of Taber.  
10 He hath likewise described another sort, that hath leaves, stalks, flowers, and roots like the ninth, but never groweth to the height of one cubite. ‡ It bringeth forth many stalks, and the leaves that grow disorderly upon them are narrower, blacker, harder and sharper pointed than the former, not unlike those of the common Ptarmica, yet not snipt about the edges: the flowers are yellow and like those of the last described, but less. This is the Aster angustifolius sive sextus of Clusius. ‡  
11 There is likewise set forth in his Pannonicke observation, a kind of Aster that hath many small hairy leaves like the common great Daisy: among which riseth up an hairy stalk of a foot high, having at the top fair blue flowers inclining to purple, with their middle yellow, which turn (in the time of seeding) into a woolly down, that flieth away with the wind. The whole plant hath a drying, binding, and bitter taste. The root is threddie like the common Daisy, or that of Scabious. ‡ This is Asper Alpinus caeruleo flore, sive 7. of Clusius. ‡  
3 Aster montanus flore amplo. Mountain Starwoort.  
4 Aster hirsutus. Hairy starwort.  
‡ 5 Aster Conyzoides Gesneri. Fleabane Starrewoort.  
‡ 6 Aster Luteus supinus Clusij. Creeping Starwoort.  
‡ 7 Aster luteus foliis Succisae. Scabious leaved Starwoort.  
‡ 8 Aster Salicis folio. Willow leaved Starwoort.  
‡ 9 Aster Austriacus, 5 Clus Sallow leaved Starwoort.  
‡ 12 There are kept in the Garden of Mr. Tradescant, Mr. Tuggye, and others, two starworts different much from all these formerly mentioned: the first of them is to be esteemed, for that it flowers in October and November when as few other flowers are to be found: the root is large and living, which sends up many small stalks some two cubits high, woody, slender, and not hollow, and towards the top they are divided into abundance of small twiggie branches: the leaves that grow alternately upon the stalks, are long, narrow, and sharp pointed, having foure or six scarce discernible nicks on their edges: the flowers which plentifully grow on small branches much after the manner of those of Virga aurea, consist of twelve white leaves set in a ring, with many threads in their middles; which being young are yellow, but becoming elder and larger they are of a reddish colour, and at length turn into down. I have thought fit to call this plant, not yet described by any that I know of, being reported to be a Virginian, by the name of Aster Viginianus fruticosus, Shrubby Starwoort.  
13 This which in gardens flowers some month before the former, grows not so high, neither are the stalks so strait, but often crooked, yet are they divided into many branches which bear small bluish flowers like those of the former: the leaves are longish and narrow. This also is said to have come from Canada or Virginia; and it may be called Aster fruticosus minor, Small shrubby Starwoort. ‡  
‡ 10 Aster 6 Clusij. Narrow leaved Starwoort.  
‡ 11 Aster 7. Clusij. Dwarf Dasie leaved Starwoort.   

¶ The Place.  
The kinds of Starwoort grow upon mountains and hilly places, and sometimes in woods and meadows lying by river's sides.  
The two first kinds do grow upon Hampstead heath four miles from London, in Kent upon Southfleet Downes, and in many other such downy places. ‡ I could never yet find nor hear of any of these Starfloures to grow wild in this kingdom, but have often seen the Italian Starwort growing in gardens. These two kinds that our Author mentions to grow on Hampstead heath and in Kent, are no other than two Hieracia, or Hauke-weedes, which are much differing from these. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from july to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
This herb is called in Greek αστηρ αττικος, and also βουβωνιον: in Latin, Aster Atticus, Bubonium, and Inguinalis: of some, Asterion, Asteriscon, and Hyophthalmon: in high Dutch, Megetkraut: in Spanish, Bobas: in French, Estrille, and Asper goutte men: in English, Starwoort and Sharewoort.   

¶ The Nature.  
It is of a mean temperature in cooling and drying. Galen saith it doth moderately waste and consume, especially while it is yet soft and new gathered.  
That with the blue flower or purple, is thought to be that, which is of Virgil called flos Amellus: of which he maketh mention in the fourth book of his Georgickes.  

Est etiam flos in pratis, cui nomen Amello  
Fecere agricolae: facilis quaerentibus herba;  
Namque uno ingentem tollit de cespite sylvam:  
Aureus ipse, sed in solijs, quae plurima circum  
Funduntur, violae sublucet purpura nigrae.   

In English thus.  
In Meads there is a flower Amello named,  
By him that seeks it easy to be found,  
For that it seems by many branches framed  
Into a little Wood: like gold the ground  
Thereof appears, but leaves that it beset  
Shine in the colour of the Violet.    

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Aster or Inguinalis stamped, and applied unto botches, imposthumes, and venereous bubones (which for the most part happen in Inguine, that is, the flank or share) doth mightily maturate and suppurate them, whereof this herb Aster took the name Inguinalis.  
It helpeth and prevaileth against the inflammation of the fundament, and the falling forth of the gut called Saccus ventris.  
The flowers are good to be given unto children against the Squinancy, and the falling sickness. 
† That figure which formerly was in the second place under the title of Aster Atticus, was of the eighth here described; also in the third place former be these two figures which we here give you, whereof the former is of Aster montanus, and the latter of Aster hirsutus; and that which was under the title of Aster hirsutus in the fourth place, belongs to the ninth description.     

CHAP. 133. Of Woade.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GLastum or Garden Woad hath long leaves of a bluish green colour. The stalk groweth two cubits high, set about with a great number of such leaves as come up first, but smaller, branching itself at the top into many little twigs, whereupon do grow many small yellow flowers: which being passed, the seed cometh forth like little blackish tongues: the root is white and single.  
2 There is a wild kind of Woad very like unto the former in stalks, leaves, and fashion, saving that the stalk is tenderer, smaller, and browner, and the leaves and little tongues narrower; otherwise there is no difference betwixt them.   

¶ The Place.  
The tame or garden Woad groweth in fertile fields, where it is sown: the wild kind grows where the tame kind hath been sown.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from june to September.   

¶ The Names.  
Woad is called in Greek ισατις: in Latin, Isatis, and Glastum: Caesar in his fifth book of the French wars saith, that all the Britons do colour themselves with Woad, which giveth a blue colour: the which thing also Pliny in his 22. book, chap. 1. doth testify: in France they call it Glastum which is like unto Plantain, wherewith the British wives and their daughters are coloured all over, and go naked in some kind of sacrifices. It is likewise called of diverse Guadum: of the Italians, Guado; a word as it seemeth, wrung out of the word Glastum. in Spanish and French, Pastel: in Dutch, Weet: in English, Woad, and Wade.  

1 Glastum sativum. Garden Woade.  
‡ 2 Glastum syluestre. Wild Woad.    

¶ The Nature.  
Garden Woade is dry without sharpness: the wild woad drieth more, and is more sharp and biting.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of Woade drunken is good for such as have any stopping or hardness in the milt or spleen, and is also good for wounds or ulcers in bodies of a strong constitution, as of country people, and such as are accustomed to great labour and hard course fare.  
It serveth well to dye and colour cloth, profitable to some few; and hurtful to many.    

CHAP. 134. Of Cow-Basill.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis kind of wild woad hath fat long leaves like Valeriana rubra Dodocaei, or Behen rubrum: the stalk is small and tender, having thereupon little purple flowers consisting of four leaves; which being passed, there come square cornered husks full of round black seed like Coleworts. The whole plant is covered over with a clammy substance like Birdlime, so that in hot weather the leaves thereof will take flies by the wings (as Muscipula doth) in such manner that they cannot escape away.  
2 Ephemerum Matthioli hath long fat and large leaves like unto Woad, but much less; among which riseth up a round stalk a cubit high, dividing itself into many branches at the top, the which are set with many small white flowers consisting of five leaves; which being passed, there follow little round bullets containing the seed. The root is small and full of fibres.   

¶ The Place.  
Cow-Basill groweth in my garden: but Ephemerum is a stranger as yet in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and june.  

1 Vaccaria. Cow-Basill.  
2 Ephemerum Matthioli. Quicke-fading flower.    

‡ ¶ The Names.  
1 Cow-Basill is by Cordus called Thamecnemon: by some, according to Gesner, Lychnis & Perfoliatarubra: Lobel terms it Isatis syluestris, and Vaccaria: the last of which names is retained by most late Writers.  
2 This by Lobel is said to be Ephemerum of Matthiolus; yet I think Matthiolus his figure, (which was in this place formerly) was but a counterfeit, and so also do Columna and Bauhinus judge of it; and Bauhine thinks this of Lobel to be some kind of Lysimachia. ‡   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
I find not any thing extant concerning the Nature and Virtues of Vaccaria or Cow-Basill. Ephemerum (as Dioscorides writeth) boiled in wine, and the mouth washed with the decoction thereof, taketh away the toothache.    

CHAP. 135. Of Sesamoides, or Bastard Weld or Woade.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Sesamoides hath very long leaves and many, slender toward the stalk, and broader by degrees toward the end, placed confusedly upon a thick stiff stalk: on the top whereof grow little foolish or idle white flowers: which being passed, there follow small seeds like unto Canary seed that birds are fed withal. The root is thick, and of a woody substance.  
‡ 2 This lesser Sesamoides of Salamanca, from a long living, white, hard, and pretty thick root sends up manv little stalks set thick with small leaves like those of Line; and from the middle to the top of the stalk grow many flowers, at first of a geeenish purple, and then putting forth yellowish threads; out of the midst of which appear as it were four green grains, which when the flower is fallen grow into little cod full of a small blackish seed. It grows in a stony soil upon the hills near Salamanca, where it flowers in May, and shortly after perfects his seed. ‡  
1 Sesamoides Salamanticum magnum. Great bastard Woade.  
2 Sesamoides Salamanticum parvum. Small Bastard Woade.  
3 Sesamoides parvum Matthioli. Bucks-horne Gum-Succorie  
‡ 3 Our Author formerly in the Chapter of Chondrilla spoke (in Dodonaeus his words) against the making of this plant a Sesamoides; for of this plant were the words of Dodonaeus; which are these: diverse (saith he) have taken the plant with blue flowers to be Sesamoides parvum, but without any reason; for that Sesamoides hath borrowed his name from the likeness it hath with Sesamum: but this herb is not like to Sesamum in any one point, and therefore I think it better referred unto the Gum Succories; for the flowers have the form and colour of Gum Succory, and it yieldeth the like milky juice. Our Author it seems was either forgetful or ignorant of what he had said; for here he made it one, and described it merely by the figure and his fancy. Now I following his tract, have (though unfitly) put it here, because there was no history nor figure of it formerly there, but both here, though false and unperfect. This plant hath a root somewhat like that of Goatsbeard; from which arise leaves rough and hairy, divided or cut in on both sides after the manner of Bucks-horne, and larger than they. The stalk is some foot high, divided into branches, which on their tops carry flowers of a fair blue colour like those of Succory, which stand in rough scaly heads like those of Knapweed. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These do grow in rough and stony places, but are all strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower in May and june, and shortly after ripen their seed.   

‡ ¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 I think none of these to be the Sesamoides of the Ancients: The first is set forth by Clusius under the name we here give you: it is the Muscipula altera muscoso flore of Lobel: Viscago mayor of Camerarius.  
2 This also Clusius and Lobel have set forth by the same name as we give you them.  
3 Matthiolus, Camerarius, and others have set this forth for Sesamoides parvum: in the Historia Lugd. it is called Catanance quorundam: but most fitly by Dodon. Chondrillae species tertia, The third kind of Gum-Succory. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Galen affirmeth that the seed containeth in itself a bitter quality, and saith that it heateth, breaketh, and scoureth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides affirmeth, that the weight of an halfpenny of the seed drunk with Meade or honeyed water purgeth phlegm and choler by the stool.  
The same being applied doth waste hard knots and swellings. 
† That which here formerly enjoyed the third place, by the title of Sesamoides maius Scaligeri, was no other than the plant that is hereafter described by the name of Tarton-Raire Gallo-prouinciae, where you may find both the figure and description.     

CHAP. 136. Of Dyers Weed.  

Luteola. Dyers weed or yellow weed.   

¶ The Description.  
DYers weed hath long narrow and greenish yellow leaves, not much unlike to woad, but a great deal smaller and narrower; from among which cometh up a stalk two cubits high, beset with little narrow leaves: even to the top of the stalk come forth small pale yellow flowers, closely clustering together one above another, which do turn into small buttons, cut as it were crossewise, wherein the seed is contained. The root is very long and single.   

¶ The Place.  
Dyers weed groweth of itself in moist, barren, and untilled places, in and about Villages almost every where.   

¶ The Names.  
Pliny, lib. 33. cap. 5. maketh mention by the way of this herb, and calleth it Lutea: Vitruvius in his seventh book, Lutum: it is the Antirrhinum of Tragus: & Pseudostruthium of Mathiolus: Virgil, in his Bucolickes, Eglog 4. calls it also Lutum: in English, Welde, or Dyers weed.   

¶ The Time.  
This herb flourisheth in june and july.   

¶ The Nature.  
It is hot and dry of temperature.   

‡ ¶ The Virtues.  
The root as also the whole herb heats and dries in the third degree: it cuts, attenuates, resolveth, opens, digests. Some also commend it against the punctures and bites of venomous creatures, not only outwardly applied to the wound, but also taken inwardly in drink.  
Also it is commended against the infection of the Plague: some for these reasons term it Theriacaria; Mat. ‡    

CHAP. 137. Of Staves-acre.  

Staphisagria. Staves-acre.   

¶ The Description.  
Staves-acre hath strait stalks of a brown colour, with leaves cloven or cut into sundry sections, almost like the leaves of the wild Vine. The flowers do grow upon short stems, fashioned somewhat like unto our common Monk's hood, of a perfect blue colour; which being passed, there succeed welted husks like those of Wolfs-bane, wherein is contained triangular brownish rough seed. The root is of a woody substance, and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed.   

¶ The Place.  
It is with great difficulty preserved in our cold countries, albeit in some mild Winter's I have kept it covered over with a little Ferne, to defend it from the injury of the March wind, which doth more harm unto plants that come forth of hot Countries, than doth the greatest frosts.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in june, and the seed is ripe the second year of his sowing.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek σταφις αγρια: in Latin, Herba Pedicularis, and Peduncularia, as Marcellus reporteth. Pliny in his 26 Book, chap. 13. seemeth to name it Vua Taminia: of some, Pituitaria, and Passula montana: in shops, Staphisagria: in Spanish, Yerua piolente: in French, Herb aux poulx: in high-Dutch, Lens Kraut: in low-Dutch, Luyscruit: in English, Staves-acre, Louse-wort, and Louse-pouder.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seeds of Staves-acre are extreme hot, almost in the fourth degree, of a biting and burning quality   

¶ The Vcrtues.  
Fifteen seeds of Staves-acre taken with honeyed water, will cause one to vomit gross phlegm and slimy matter, but with great violence, and therefore those that have taken them aught to walk without staying, and to drink honeyed water, because it bringeth danger of choking and burning the throat, as Dioscorides noteth. And for this cause they are rejected, and not used of the physicians, either in provoking vomit, or else in mixing them with other inward medicines.  
The seed mingled with oil or grease, driveth away louse from the head, beard, and all other parts of the body, and cureth all scurvy itch and manginesse.  
The same boiled in Vinegar, and holden in the mouth, assuageth the toothache.  
The same chewed in the mouth draweth forth much moisture from the head, and cleanseth the brain, especially if a little of the root of Pellitory of Spain be added thereto.  
The same tempered with vinegar is good to be rubbed upon lousy apparel, to destroy and drive away Lice.  
The seeds hereof are perilous to be taken inwardly without good advice, and correction of the same: and therefore I advice the ignorant not to be overbold to meddle with it, sith it is so dangerous that many times death ensueth upon the taking of it.    

CHAP. 138. Of Palma Christi.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Ricinus, Palma Christi, or Kik hath a great round hollow stalk five cubits high, of a brown colour, died with a bluish purple upon green. The leaves are great and large, parted into sundry sections or divisions, fashioned like the leaves of a figtree, but greater, spread or wide open like the hand of a man; and hath toward the top a bunch of flowers clustering together like a bunch of grapes, whereof the lowest are of a pale yellow colour, and wither away without bearing any fruit; and the uppermost are reddish, bringing forth three cornered husks which contain seed as big as a kidney bean, of the colour and shape of a certain vermin which haunteth cattle, called a Tik.  
2 This Palma Christi of America grows up to the height and bigness of a small tree or hedge shrub, of a woody substance, whose fruit is expressed by the figure, being of the bigness of a great bean, somewhat long, and of a blackish colour, rough and scaly.  
1 Ricinus. Palma Christi.  
2 Ricinus Americanus. Palma Christi of America.   

¶ The Place.  
The first kind of Ricinus or Palma Christi groweth in my garden, and in many other gardens likewise.   

¶ The Time.  
Ricinus or Kik is sown in April, and the seed is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Name, and cause thereof.  
Ricinus (whereof mention is made in the fourth chapter and sixth verse of the prophecy of jonas) was called of the Talmudists, כיכ Kik, for in the Talmud we read thus, ןלא כשםז כיכ Velo beschemen Kik: that is, in English, And not with the oil of Kik: which oil is called in the Arabian tongue, Alkerua, as Rabbi Samuel the son of Hophni testifieth. Moreover a certain rabbin moveth a question, saying, what is Kik? Hereunto Resch Lachish maketh answer in Ghemara, saying, Kik is nothing else but jonas his Kikaijon. And that this is true, it appeareth by that name ◊: which the ancient Greek Physicians, and the Egyptians used; which Greek word cometh of the Hebrew word Kik. Hereby it appeareth, that the old writers long ago called this plant by the true and proper name. But the old Latin writers knew it by the name Cucurbita, which evidently is manifested by an history which Saint Augustine recordeth in his Epistle to Saint Jerome, where in effect he writeth thus; That name Kikaijon is of small moment, yet so small a matter caused a great tumult in Africa. For on a time a certain Bishop having an occasion to entreat of this which is mentioned in the fourth chapter of jonas his prophecy (in a collation or sermon, which he made in his cathedral church or place of assembly) said, that this plant was called Cucurbita, a Gourd, because it increased unto so great a quantity, in so short a space, or else (saith he) it is called Hedera. Upon the novelty and untruth of this his doctrine, the people were greatly offended, and thereof suddenly arose a tumult and hurly burly; so that the Bishop was enforced to go to the jews, to ask their judgement as touching the name of this plant. And when he had received of them the true name, which was Kikaijon: he made his open recantation, and confessed his error, & was justly accused for a falsifier of the holy scripture. ‡ The Greeks called this plant also κροτων: i. Ricinus, by reason of the similitude that the seed hath with that insect, to wit, a Tik. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
The seed of Palma Christi, or rather Kik, is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Ricinus his seed taken inwardly, openeth the belly, and causeth vomit, drawing slimy phlegm and choler from the places possessed therewith.  
The broth of the meat supped up, wherein the seed hath been sodden, is good for the colic and the gout, and against the pain in the hips called Sciatica: it prevaileth also against the jaundice and dropsy.  
The oil that is made or drawn from the seed is called Oleum Cicinum: in shops it is called Oleum de Cherua. it heateth and drieth, as was said before, and is good to anoint and rub all rough hardness and scuruinesse gotten by itch.  
This oil, as Rabbi David Chimchi writeth, is good against extreme coldness of the body.    

CHAP. 139. Of Spurge.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Sea Spurge riseth forth of the sands, or baich of the sea, with sundry reddish stems or stalks growing upon one single root, of a woody substance: and the stalks are beset with small, fat, and narrow leaves like unto the leaves of Flax. The flowers are yellowish, and grow out of little dishes or saucers like the common kind of Spurge. After the flowers come triangle seeds, as in the other Tithymales.  
2 The second kind (called Helioscopius, or Solisequius: and in English, according to his Greek name, Sun Spurge, or time Tithymale, of turning or keeping time with the sun) hath sundry reddish stalks of a foot high: the leaves are like unto Purslane, not so great nor thick, but snipt about the edges: the flowers are yellowish, and growing in little platters.  
3 The third kind hath thick, fat, and slender branches trailing upon the ground, beset with leaves like Kneeholme, or the great Myrtle tree. The seed and flowers are like unto the other of his kind.  
4 The fourth is like the last before mentioned, but it is altogether lesser, and the leaves are narrower; it groweth more upright, otherwise alike.  
5 Cypress Tithymale hath round reddish stalks a foot high, long and narrow like those of Flax, and growing bushy, thick together like as those of the Cypress tree. The flowers, seed, and root, are like the former, sometimes yellow, oftentimes red.  
6 The sixth is like the former, in flowers, stalks, roots, and seeds, and differeth in that, this kind hath leaves narrower, and much smaller, growing after the fashion of those of the Pine tree, otherwise it is like.  
7 There is another kind that groweth to the height of a man; the stalk is like the last 
1 Tithymalus paralius. Sea Spurge.  
2 Tithymalus Helioscopius. Sun Spurge.  
3 Tithymalus Myrtifolius latifolius. Broad leaved Myrtle Spurge.  
4 Tithymalus Myrsinitis angustifolius. Narrow leaved myrtle Spurge.  
5 Tithymalus Cupressinus. Cypress Spurge.  
6 Tithymalus Pineus. Pine Spurge.  

† The seventh figure was formerly of Tithymalus myrsinites 3. angustifolius of Tabernamontanus: The 8. and 9 were both of the same plant: the 12. was the figure of the Esula exigua Tragi, whose history I haue giuen you in the 17. place.  7 Tithymalus Myrsinitis arborescens. Tree Myrtle Spurge.  

† The seventh figure was formerly of ◊ ◊ 3. ◊ of ◊: The 8. and 9 were both of the ◊ plant: the 12. was the figure of the ◊ ◊ ◊, whose ◊ I ◊ you in the 17. place.  8 Tithymalus Characias' Monspell. Sweet wood Spurge.  

† The seventh figure was formerly of ◊ ◊ 3. ◊ of ◊: The 8. and 9 were both of the ◊ plant: the 12. was the figure of the ◊ ◊ ◊, whose ◊ I ◊ you in the 17. place.  9 Tithymalus Characias Amygdaloides. Unsavoury Wood-spurge.  
‡ 10 Tithymalus Characias angustisolius. Narrow leaved Wood-spurge.  
‡ 11 Tithymalus Characias serratifolius, Cut leaved Wood-spurge.  
12 Tithymalus platyphyllos. Broad leaved Spurge.   
8 The eighth kind riseth up with one round reddish stalk two cubits high, set about with long thin and broad leaves like the leaves of the Almond tree: the flowers come forth at the top like the others, and of a yellow colour. The seed and root resemble the other of his kind.  
9 The ninth (which is the common kind growing in most woods) is like the former, but his leaves be shorter and less, yet like to the leaves of an Almond tree: the flowers are also yellow; and the seed contained in three cornered seed-vessels.  
‡ 10 This fourth kind of Tithymalus Characias, or Valley Tithymale (for so the name imports) hath long, yet somewhat narrower leaves than the former, whitish also, yet not hoary; the umbels or tufts of flowers are of a greenish yellow, which before they be opened do represent the shape of a longish fruit, as an Almond, yet in colour it is like the rest of the leaves: the flowers and seeds are like those of the former, and the root descends deep into the ground.  
11 The fifth Characias hath also long leaves sharp pointed, and broader at their setting on, and of a light green colour, and snipt or cut about the edges like the teeth of a saw. The umbels are smaller, yet carry such flowers and seeds as the former. ‡  
12 This kind hath great broad leaves like the young leaves of Woad, set round about a stalk of a foot high, in good order: on the top whereof grow the flowers in small platters like the common kind, of a yellow colour declining to purple. The whole plant is full of milk, as are all the rest before specified.  
‡ 13 Tithymalus Dendroides ex Cod. Caesareo. Great Tree Tithymal.  
14 Esula maior Germanica. Quacksalvers Turbith.  
13 There is another kind of Tithymale, whose figure was taken forth of a Manuscript of the Emperors by Dodonaeus, that hath a stalk of the bigness of a man's thigh, growing like a tree unto the height of two tall men, dividing itself into sundry arms or branches toward the top, of a red colour. The leaves are small and tender, much like unto the leaves of Myrtus: the seed is like unto that of wood Tithymale, or Characias, according to the authority of peter Bellona.  
14 There is a kind of Tithymale called Esula mayor, which Martinus Rulandus had in great veneration, as by his extraction which he used for many infirmities may and doth appear at large, in his books entitled Centuriae curationum Empiricarum, dedicated unto the duke of Bavaria. This plant of Rulandus hath very great and many roots covered over with a thick bark, plaited as it were with many surculous sprigs; from which arise sundry strong and large stems of a finger's thickness, in height two cubits, beset with many pretty large and long leaves like Lathyris, but that they are not so thick: the seed and flower are not unlike the other Tithymales.  
15 This is like the fifth, save that it hath smaller and more feeble branches; and the whole plant is altogether lesser, growing but some span or foot high; and the flowers are of a red or else a green colour.  
16 There is another rare and strange kind of Esula, in alliance and likeness near unto Esula minor, that is the small Esula or Pityusa used among the Physicians and Apothecaries of Venice as a kind of Esula, in the Confection of their Benedicta and Catharticke pills, in stead of the true Esula: It yieldeth a fungous, rough, and brown stalk two cubits high, dividing itself into sundry branches, furnished with stiff and fat leaves like Licorice, growing together by couples. The flowers are pendulous, hanging down their heads like small bells, of a purple colour, and within they are of a dark colour like Aristolochia rotunda.  

† The seventh figure was formerly of ◊ ◊ 3. ◊ of ◊: The 8. and 9 were both of the ◊ plant: the 12. was the figure of the ◊ ◊ ◊, whose ◊ I ◊ you in the 17. place.  15 Esula minor, sen Pityusa. Small Esula.  
‡ 16 Esula Veneta maritima. Venetian Sea-Spurge.  
‡ 17 There grows in many chalky grounds and such dry hilly places, among corn, a small Spurge which seldom grows to two handfuls high; the root is small, and such also are the stalks and leaves, which grow pretty thick thereon; which oft times are not sharp, but flat pointed: the seed-vessels and flowers are very small, yet fashioned like those of the other Tithymales. It is to be found in corn fields in july and August. ‡  
18 The bigger Cataputia or the common garden Spurge is best known of all the rest, and most used; wherefore I will not spend time about his description.  
The small kind of Cataputia is like unto the former, but lesser, whereby it may easily be distinguished; being likewise so well known unto all, that I shall not need to describe it.  
‡ These two (I mean the bigger and lesser Cataputia of our Author) differ not but by reason of their age, and the fertilenesse and barrenness of the soil, whence the leaves are sometime broader, and otherwhiles narrower. ‡  
‡ 17 Esula exigua Traguses. Dwarf Esula.  
18 Lathyris seu Cataputia minor. Garden Spurge.  
19 Peplus, five Esula rotunda. Petty Spurge.  
20 Peplis. Isope Spurge.  
21 Chamaesyce. Spurge Time.  
22 Apios vera. Knobbed Spurge.  
‡ 23 Apios radice oblonga. Long knotty rooted Spurge.  
19 The fifteenth kind called Peplus, hath a small, and fibrous root, bringing forth many fruitful branches two handfuls long, but little and tender, with leaves like the Sun Tithymale, but rounder and much smaller: it hath also small yellow flowers: which being passed there appeareth a slender pouchet, three cornered like the other Tithymales, having within it a very medullous whitish seed like Poppy, the whole plant yielding a milky juice, which argueth it to be a kind of Tithymale.  
20 As in name so in shape this twentieth resembleth Peplus, and cometh in likelihood nearer the signification of Peplum, or Flammeolum than the other; therefore Dioscorides affirmeth it to be Thamnos amphilaphes, for that it bringeth forth a greater plenty of branches, more closely knit and wound together, with shining twists and claspers an handful and a half long. The leaves are lesser than those of Peplus, of an indifferent likeness and resemblance between Chamaesyce and wild Purslane. The seed is great, and like that of Peplus: the root is small and single.  
21 The one and twentieth kind may be easily known from the two last before mentioned, although they be very like. It hath many branches and leaves creeping on the ground of a pale green colour, not unlike to Herniaria, but giving milk as all the other Tithymales do, bearing the like seed, pouch, and flowers, but smaller in each respect.  
22 The two and twentieth kind of Tithymale hath a round root like a small Turnip, as every Author doth report: yet myself have the same plant in my garden which doth greatly increase, of which I have given diverse unto my friends, whereby I have often viewed the roots, which do appear unto me somewhat tuberous, and therein nothing answering the descriptions which Dioscorides, Pena, and others have expressed and set forth. This argueth, that either they were deceived, and described the same by ◊- say, or else the plant doth degenerate being brought from his native soil. The leaves are set all alongst a small rib like Fraxinella, somewhat round, green above, and reddish underneath. The seed groweth among the leaves like the seed of Peplus. The whole plant is full of milk like the other Tithymales.  
‡ Our Author here wrongful taxes other Writers of plants, & Dioscorides & Pena by name, which shows that he either never read, or else understood not what they writ, for neither of them (nor any other that I know of) resembles the root of this to a Turnip, but say it hath a tuberous pear fashioned root, &c as you may see in Diosc. lib. 4. cap. 177. and in the Aduersaria, pag. 204. The leaves also grow not by couples one against another, as in Fraxinella, but rather alternately, or else without any certain order, as in other Tithymales. ‡  
‡ 23 This, saith Clusius, hath also a tuberous root, but not pear fashioned like as the former, but almost every where of an equal thickness; being about an inch and sometimes two inches long, and the lower part thereof is divided into sour other roots, or thick fiber, growing smaller by little and little, and sending forth some few fibers: it is black without, and white within, & full of a milky juice: the stalks are short and weak, set with little leaves like those of the former: the flowers are of a yellowish red colour, and the seed is contained in such vessels as the other Tithymales. This is Tithymalus tuberosus, or Ischas altera of Clusius. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first kind of Spurge groweth by the Sea side upon the rolling Sand and Baich, as at Lee in Essex, at Lang-tree point right against Harwich, at Whitstable in Kent, and in many other places.  
The second groweth in grounds that lie waste, and in barren earable soil, almost every where.  
The third and fourth, as also the foureteenth and eighteenth, grow in gardens, but not wild in England.  
The ninth Spurge called Characias groweth in most Woods of England that are dry and warm.  
The eighteenth and nineteenth grow in salt marshes near the sea, as in the isle of Thanet by the sea side, betwixt Reculvers and Margate in great plenty.   

¶ The Time.  
These plant's flower from june to the end of july.   

¶ The Names.  
Sea Spurge is called in Latin Tithymalus paralius: in Spanish, Leche tresua: in high Dutch, Wolfer milch, that is to say Lupinum lac, or Wolves milk. Wood Spurge is called Tithymalus characias. The first is called in English Sea Spurge, or Sea Wartwoort. The second, Sun Spurge; the third and four, Myrtle Spurge: the fifth Cypress Spurge; or among women, Welcome to our house; the sixth Pine Spurge; the seventh shrub Spurge, and tree Myrtle Spurge; the eighth and ninth wood Spurge; the twelve Broad leafed Spurge: the thirteenth Great Tree Spurge: the fourteenth and fifteenth Quack saluers Spurge; the sixteenth Venice Spurge, the seventeenth Dwarf Spurge; the eighteenth common Spurge; the nineteenth and twentieth Petie Spurge; the one and twentieth Spurge Time: The two and twentieth, True Apios or the knobbed Spurge.   

¶ The Temperature.  
All the kinds of Tithymales or Spurges are hot and dry almost in the fourth degree, of a sharp and biting quality, fret or consuming. First the milk and sap is in special use, than the fruit and leaves, but the root is of least strength. The strongest kind of Tithymale, and of greatest force is that of the sea.  
Some write by report of others, that it inflameth exceedingly, but myself speak by experience; for walking along the sea coast at Lee in Essex, with a Gentleman called Mr. Rich, dwelling in the same town, I took but one drop of it into my mouth; which nevertheless did so inflame and swell in my throat that I hardly escaped with my life. And in like case was the gentleman, which caused us to take our horses, and post for our lives unto the next farm house to drink some milk to quench the extremity of our heat, which then ceased.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of Tithymale, I do not mean sea Tithymale, is a strong medicine to open the belly, and causing vomit, bringeth up tough phlegm and choleric humours. Like virtue is in the seed and root, which is good for such as fall into the dropsy, being ministered with discretion and good advice of some excellent Physician, and prepared with his Correctories by some honest Apothecary.  
The juice mixed with honey, causeth hair to fall from that place which is anointed therewith, if it be done in the Sun.  
The juice or milk is good to stop hollow teeth, being put into them warily, so that you touch neither the gums, nor any of the other teeth in the mouth with the said medicine.  
The same cureth all roughness of the skin, manginesse, leprie, scurf, and running scabs, and the white scurf of the head. It taketh away all manner of warts, knobs, and the hard callousnesse of Fistula, hot swellings and Carbuncles.  
It killeth fish, being mixed with any thing that they will eat.  
These herbs by mine advice would not be received into the body, considering that there be so many other good and wholesome potions to be made with other herbs, that may be taken without peril.    

CHAP. 140. Of Herb Terrible.  

1 Alypum montis Ceti. Herb Terrible.  
2 Tartonraire Gallo-provinciae. Gutwoort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Herb Terrible is a small shrub two or three cubits high, branched with many small twigs, having a thin rind first brown, then purple, with many little and thin leaves like Myrtle. The flowers are rough like the middle of Scabious flowers, of a blue purple colour. The root is two fingers thick, brown of colour, and of a woody substance: the whole plant very bitter, and of an unpleasant taste like Chamelaea, yea somewhat stronger.  
2 Tartonraire, called in English Gutwoort, groweth by the sea, and is Catharticall, and a stranger with us. In the mother tongue of the Massilians, it is called Tartonraire, of that abundant and unbridled faculty of purging, which many times doth cause Dysenteriae, and such like immoderate fluxes, especially when one not skilful in the use thereof shall administer the powder of the leaves, mixed with any liquor. This plant groweth in manner of a shrub, like Chamelaea, and bringeth forth many small, tough, and pliant twigs, set about with a thin and cottony hairinesse, & have many leaves of a glistering silver colour, growing from the lowest part even to the top, altogether like Alypum before mentioned: and upon these tough and thick branches (if my memory fail not) do grow small flowers, first white, afterward of a pale yellow: the seed is of a russet colour: the root hard and woody, not very hot in the mouth, leaving upon the tongue some of his inbred heat and taste, somewhat resembling common Turbith, and altogether without milk.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow upon the mountains in France, and other places in the gravely grounds, and are as yet strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish in August and September. ‡ The first Clusius found flowering in diverse parts of Spain, in February and March; and I conjecture the other flowers about the same time, yet I can find nothing said thereof in such as have delivered the history of it. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
There are not any other names appropriate to these plants more than are set forth in the titles.  
‡ The first of these is the Alypum montis Ceti, & Herba terribilis of Lobel; Clus calls it Hippoglossum Valentinum; & in Hist. Lugd. it is named Alypum Penae, & Empetrum Phacoides. The second is the Tartonraire Galloprovinciae Massiliensium, in the Aduersaria; Sesamoides maius multorum of Dalesc. & the Sesamoides maius Scalegeri of Tabern. by which title our Author also gave his figure, in the 397. pag. of the former Edition. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is nothing either of their nature or virtues, more than is set forth in the Descriptions.  
‡ Both these plants have a strong purging faculty like as the Tithymales; but the latter is far more powerful, and comes near to the quality of Mezereon; wherefore the use of it is dangerous, by reason of the violence and great heat thereof. ‡    

CHAP. 141. Of Herb Aloe, or Sea Houseleek.  

‡ 1 Aloe vulgaris, sive Semperviwm marinum. Common Aloe, or Sea-Housleeke.  
2 Aloe folio mucronato. Prickly herb Aloe, or Sea Houseleek.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Herb Alloe hath leaves like those of sea Onion, very long, broad, smooth, thick, bending backwards, notched in the edges, set with certain little blunt prickles, full of tough and clammy juice like the leaves of Houseleek. The stalk, as Dioscorides saith, is like to the stalk of Affodill: the flower is whitish; the seed like that of Affodill; the root is single, of the fashion of a thick pile thrust into the ground. The whole herb is extreme bitter, so is the juice also that is gathered thereof.  
† 2 There is another herb Aloe that groweth likewise in diverse provinces of America; the leaves are two cubits long, also thicker, broader, greater, and sharper pointed than the former, and it hath on the edges far harder prickles. The stalk is three cubits high, and a finger thick, the which in long cups bears violet coloured flowers. †   

¶ The Place.  
This plant groweth very plentiful in India, and in Arabia, Coelosyria, & Egypt, from whence the juice put into skins is brought into Europe. It groweth also, as Dioscorides writeth, in Asia, on the sea coasts, and in Andros, but not very fit for juice to be drawn out. It is likewise found in Apulia, and in diverse places of Granado and Andalusia, in Spain, but not far from the sea: the juice of this is also unprofitable.   

¶ The Time.  
The herb is always green, and likewise sendeth forth branches, though it remain out of the earth, especially if the root be covered with lome, and now and then watered: for so being hanged on the ceilings and upper posts of dining rooms, it doth not only continue a long time green, but it also groweth and bringeth forth new leaves: for it must have a warm place in winter time, by reason it pineth away if it be frozen.   

¶ The Names.  
The herb is called in Greek αλοη: in Latin, and in shops also, Aloe: and so is likewise the juice. The plant also is named αμφιβιον, αμφιβιον, ερμινον, πραγωκερος: but they are bastard words: it is called αμφιβιον because it liveth not only in the earth, but also out of the earth. It is named in French, Poroquet: in Spanish, Azevar, and Yerua bavosa: in English, Aloes; herb Aloes, Sea Houseleek, Sea Aigrene.  
The herb is called of the latter Herbarists oftentimes Semperviwm, and Semperviwm Marinum, because it lasteth long after the manner of Houseleek. It seemeth also that Columella in his tenth book nameth it Sedum, where he setteth down remedies against the cankerworms in trees.  

Profuit & plantis latices infundere amaros  
Marrubij, multoque Sedi contingere succo.   

In English thus:  
Liquors of Horehound profit much b'ing poured on trees:  
The same effect Sea Houseleek works as well as these.   
For he reciteth the juice of Sedum or Houseleek among the bitter ivices, and there is none of the Housleekes bitter but this.   

The Temperature.  
Aloë, that is to say, the juice which is used in Physic, is good for many things. It is hot, and that in the first or second degree, but dry in the third, extreme bitter, yet without biting. It is also of an emplaisticke or clammy quality, and something binding, externally applied.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It purgeth the belly, and is withal a wholesome and convenient medicine for the stomach, if any at all be wholesome. For as Paulus Aegineta writeth, when all purging medicines are hurtful to the stomach, Aloës only is comfortable. And it purgeth more effectually if it be not washed: and if it be, it than strengtheneth the stomach the more.  
It bringeth forth choler, but especially it purgeth such excrements as be in the stomach, the first veins, and in the nearest passages. For it is of the number of those medicines, which the Grecians call ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊, of the voiding away of the Ordure; and of such whose purging force passeth not far beyond the stomach. Furthermore Aloës is an enemy to all kinds of putrefaction; and defendeth the body from all manner of corruption. It also preserveth dead carcases from putrifying; it killeth and purgeth away all manner of worms of the belly. It is good against a stinking breath proceeding from the imperfection of the stomach: it openeth the piles or hemorrhoides of the fundament; and being taken in a small quantity, it bringeth down the monthly course: it is thought to be good and profitable against obstructions and stops in the rest of the intrals. Yet some there be who think, that it is not convenient for the liver.  
One dram thereof given, is sufficient to purge. Now and then half a dram or little more is enough.  
It healeth up green wounds and deep sores, cleanseth ulcers, and cureth such sores as are hardly to be helped, especially in the fundament and secret parts. It is with good success mixed with αριμοις, or medicines which staunch bleeding; and with plasters that be applied to bloody wounds; for it helpeth them by reason of his emplaisticke quality and substance. It is profitably put into medicines for the eyes forasmuch as it cleanseth and drieth without biting.  
Dioscorides saith, that it must be torrified or parched at the fire, in a clean and red hot vessel, and continually stirred with a Spatula, or Iron Ladle, till it be torrified in all the parts alike: and that it must also be washed; to the end that the unprofitable and sandy dross may sink down unto the bottom, and that which is smooth and most perfect be taken and reserved.  
The same Author also teacheth, that mixed with honey it taketh away black and blue spots, which come of stripes: that it helpeth the inward ruggedness of the eyelids, and itching in the corners of the eyes: it remedieth the head-ache, if the temples and forehead be anointed therewith, being mixed with vinegar and oil of Roses: being tempered with wine, it stayeth the falling off of the hair, if the head be washed therewith: and mixed with wine and honey, it is a remedy for the swelling of the Vuula, and swelling of the Almonds of the throat, for the gums & all ulcers of the mouth.  
The juice of this herb Aloe: (whereof is made that excellent and most familiar purger, called Aloe Succotrina, the best is that which is clear and shining, of a brown yellowish colour) it openeth the belly, purging cold, phlegmatic, and choleric humours, especially in those bodies that are surcharged with surfeiting, either of meat or drink, and whose bodies are fully replete with humours, fairing daintily, and wanting exercise. This Aloes I say, taken in a small quantity after supper (or rather before) in a stewed prune, or in water the quantity of two dams in the morning, is a most sovereign medicine to comfort the stomach, and to cleanse and drive forth all superfluous humours. Some use to mix the same with Cinnamon, Ginger, and Mace, for the purpose above said; and for the jaundice, spitting of blood, and all extraordinary issues of blood.  
The same used in ulcers, especially those of the secret parts or fundament, or made into powder, and strawed on fresh wounds, stayeth the blood, and healeth the same, as those ulcers before spoken of.  
The same taken inwardly causeth the Hemorrhoids to bleed, and being laid thereon it causeth them to cease bleeding.    

CHAP. 142. Of Houseleek or Sengreene.  

¶ The Kinds.  
SEngreene, as Dioscorides writeth, is of three sorts, the one is great, the other small, and the third is that which is called Illecebra, biting Stone-crop, or Wall pepper.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Sengreene, which in Latin is commonly called jovis Barba, jupiter's beard, bringeth forth leaves hard adjoining to the ground and root, thick, fat, full of tough juice, sharp pointed, growing close and hard together, set in a circle in fashion of an eye, and bringing forth very many such circles, spreading itself out all abroad: it oftentimes also sendeth forth small strings, by which it spreadeth farther, and maketh new circles; there riseth up oftentimes in the middle of these an upright stalk about a foot high, covered with leaves growing less and less toward the points, parted at the top into certain wings or branches, about which are flowers orderly placed, of a dark purplish colour: the root is all of strings.  
2 There is also another great Housleek or Sengreen (surnamed tree Houseleek) that bringeth forth a stalk a cubit high, sometimes higher, and often two; which is thick, hard, woody, tough, and that can hardly be broken, parted into diverse branches, and covered with a thick gross bark, which in the lower part reserveth certain prints or impressed marks of the leaves that are fallen away. The leaves are fat, well bodied, full of juice, an inch long and somewhat more, like little tongues, very curiously minced in the edges, standing upon the tops of the branches, having in them the shape of an eye. The flowers grow out of the branches, which are divided into many springs; which flowers are slender, yellow, and spread like a star; in their places cometh up very fine seed, the springs withering away: the root is parted into many offsprings. This plant is always green, neither is it hurt by the cold in winter, growing in his native soil; whereupon it is named αειζωον, and Semperuivum, or Sengreene.  
1 Semperuivum maius. Great Houseleek.  
‡ 2 Sedum maius arborescens. Tree Houseleek.  
3 There is also another of this kind, the circles whereof are answerable in bigness to those of the former, but with lesser leaves, more in number, and closesly set, having standing on the edges very fine hairs as it were like soft prickles. This is somewhat of a deeper green: the stalk is shorter, and the flowers are of a pale yellow. ‡ This is the third of Dodonaeus description, Pemptad. 1. lib. 5. cap. 8. ‡  
4 There is likewise a third to be referred hereunto: the leaves hereof be of a whitish green, and are very curiously nicked round about. ‡ The flower is great, consisting of six white leaves; This is that described by Dodonaeus in the 4. place: and it is the Cotyledon altera secunda of Clusius. ‡  
5 There is also a fourth, the circles whereof are lesser, the leaves sharp pointed, very closely set, of a dark red colour on the top, and hairy in the edges: the flowers on the sprigs are of a gallant purple colour. ‡ This is the fifth of Dodonaeus; and the Cotyledon alterateria of Clusius. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
1 The great Sengreen is well known not only in Italy, but also in France, Germany, Bohemia, and the Lowe-Countries. It groweth on stones in mountains, upon old walls, and ancient buildings, especially upon the tops of houses. The form hereof doth differ according to the nature of the soil; for in some places the leaves are narrower and lesser, but more in number, and have one only circle; in some they are fewer, thicker, and broader: they are green, and of a deeper green in some places; and in others of a lighter green: for those which we have described grow not in one place, but in diverse and sundry.  
‡ 5 Sedum maius angustifolium. Great narrow leaved Houseleek.  
2 Great Sengreene is found growing of itself on the tops of houses, old walls, and such like places in very many provinces of the East, and of Greece: and also in the Island of the Mediterranean sea; as in Crete, which now is called Candy, Rhodes, Zant; & others; neither is Spaine without it: for (as Carolus Clusius witnesseth) it groweth in many places of Portugal; otherwise it is cherished in earthen pots. In cold countries, and such as lie Northward, as in both the Germanies, it neither groweth of itself, nor yet lasteth long, though it be carefully planted, and diligently looked unto, but through the extremity of the weather, and the overmuch cold of winter it perisheth.   

¶ The Time.  
The stalk of the first doth at length flourc after the Summer Solstice, which is in Iune about Saint Barnabies' day, and now and than in the month of August; but in April, that is to say, after the equinoctial in the spring, which is about a month after the spring is begun, there grow out of this among the leaves small strings, which are the groundwork of the circles, by which being at length full grown, it spreadeth itself into very many circles.  
2 Houseleek that groweth like a tree, doth flower in Portugal at the beginning of the year presently after the winter Solstice, which is December, about S. Lucy's day.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is commonly called jovis barba, or jupiter's beard, and also Sedum maius vulgar: the Germans call it Hanszwurtz, Grosz Donderbaer: they of the Low-countries, Donderbaert: the Hollanders, Huysloock: the Frenchmen, joubarbe: the Italians, Sempreuiuo maggiore: the Spaniards, Siempreuiua, yerua pentera: the Englishmen, Houseleek, and Sengreene, and Aygrcene: of some, jupiter's eye, Bullocks eye, and jupiter's beard: of the Bohemians, Netreske. Many take it to be Cotyledon altera Disocoridis; but we had rather have it one of the Sengreenes for it is continually green, and always flourisheth, and is hardly hurt by the extremity of winter.  
The other without doubt is Dioscorides his αειζυον μεγα: that is, Semperuivum magnum, or Sedum majus, great Housleek, or Sengreen: Apuleius calleth it Vitalis, and Semperflorium: it is also named ζαοφθαλμος, στεργηδρον, αιθαλης.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The great Housleeks are cold in the third degree: they are also dry, but not much, by reason of the watery essence that is in them.   

¶ The Virtues.  
They are good against Saint Anthony's fire, the shingles, and other creeping ulcers and inflammations, as Galen saith, that proceed of rheums and fluxes: and as Dioscorides teacheth, against the inflammations or fiery heat in the eyes: the leaves, saith Pliny, being applied, or the juice laid on, are a remedy for rheumatic and watering eyes.  
They take away the fire in burnings and scalding; and being applied with Barley meal dried, do take away the pain of the gout.  
Dioscorides teacheth, that they are given to them that are troubled with a hot laske: that they likewise drive forth worms of the belly if they be drunk with wine.  
The juice put up in a pessary do stay the fluxes in women, proceeding of a hot cause: the leaves held in the mouth do quench thirst in hot burning fevers.  
The juice mixed with Barley meal and vinegar prevaileth against S. Anthony's fire, all hot burning and fretting ulcers, and against scaldings, burnings, and all inflammations, and also the gout coming of an hot cause.  
The juice of Houseleek, Garden Nightshade, and the buds of Poplar boiled in Axungia porci, or hog's grease, maketh the most singular Populeon that ever was used in Chirurgerie.  
The juice hereof taketh away corns from the toes and feet, if they be washed and bathed therewith, and every day and night as it were implaistered with the skin of the same Houseleek, which certainly taketh them away without incision or such like, as hath been experimented by my very good friend Mr. Nicholas Belson, a man painful and curious in searching forth the secrets of Nature.  
The decoction of Houseleek, or the juice thereof drunk, is good against the bloody flux, and cooleth the inflammation of the eyes being dropped thereinto, and the bruised herb laid upon them.    

CHAP. 143. Of the Lesser Housleekes or Prickmadams.  

1 Sedum minus haematoides. Pricke-madame.  
2 Sedum minus Officinarum. White flowered Prickmadam.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of these is a very little herb, creeping upon the ground with many slender stalks, which are compassed about with a great number of leaves, that are thick, full of joints, little, long, sharp pointed, inclining to a green blue. There rise up among these, little stalks, a handful high, bringing forth at the top, as it were a shadowy tuft; and in these fine yellow flowers: the root is full of strings.  
 
‡ 3 Sedum minus aectivum. Small Summer Sengreene.  
‡ 4 Sedum minus flore amplo. Small large flowered Sengreen.  
‡ 5 Sedum medium teretifolium. Small Prickmadam.  
‡ 6 Aizoon Scorpioides. Scorpion Sengreene.  
‡ 7 Sedum Portlandicum. Portland Sengreene.  
‡ 8 Sedum petraeum. Small rock Sengreene.  
3 There is a small kind of Stonecrop, which hath little narrow leaves, thick, sharp pointed, and tender stalks, full of fatty juice; on the top whereof do grow small yellow flowers, Star fashion. The root is small, and running by the ground.  
4 There is likewise another Stonecrop called Frog Stonecrop, which hath little tufts of leaves rising from small and and threddie roots, creeping upon the ground like unto Kali or Frog-grasse; from the which tufts of leaves riseth a slender stalk, set with a few such like leaves, having at the top pretty large yellow flowers, the smallness of the plant being considered.  
‡ 5 This is like that which is described in the second place, but that the stalks are lesser, and not so tall, and the flowers of this are star fashioned, and of a golden yellow colour. ‡  
6 There is another Stonecrop, or Prickmadam called Aizoon Scorpioides, which is altogether like the great kind of Stonecrop, and differeth in that, that this kind of Stonecrop or Prickmadam hath his tuft of yellow flowers turning again, not much unlike the tail of a Scorpion, resembling Myositis Scorpioides, and the leaves somewhat thicker, and closer thrust together. The root is small and tender.  
7 There is a plant called Sedum Portlandicum, or Portland Stonecrop, of the English Island called Portland, lying in the South coast, which hath goodly branches and a rough rind. The leaves imitate Laureola, growing among the Tithymales, but thicker, shorter, more fat and tender. The stalk is of a woody substance like Laurcola, participating of the kinds of Crassula, Semperviwm, and the Tithymales, whereof we think it to be a kind; yet not daring to deliver any uncertain sentence, it shall be less prejudicial to the truth, to account it as a shrub, degenerating from both kinds.  
‡ Pena and Lobel, who first set this forth knew, not very well what they should say thereof; nor any since them: wherefore I have only given you their figure put to our Authors description. ‡  
8 There is a plant which hath received his name Sedum Petraeum; because it doth for the most part grow upon the rocks, mountains, & such like stony places, having very small leaves, coming forth of the ground in tufts like Pseudo-Moly; that is, our common herb called Thrift: amongst the leaves come forth slender stalks an handful high, laden with small yellow flowers like unto the common Prick-Madam: after which come little thick sharp pointed cod, which contain the seed, which is small, flat, and yellowish.   

¶ The Place.  
The former of these groweth in gardens in the Low-countries: in other places upon stone walls and tops of houses in England almost every where.  
The other groweth about rubbish in the borders of fields, and in other places that lie open to the Sun.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
The lesser kind is called in Greek αειζωον μικρον: in Latin, Sedum, and Semperuivum minus: of the Germans, Kleyn Donderbaer, and Kleyn Hauszwurtz: of the Italians, Semperuino minore: of the Frenchmen, Tricque-madame: of the English men, Pricke-Madam, Dwarf Houseleek, and small Sengreene.  
The second kind is named in shops Crassula minor; and they syrname it minor, for difference between it and the other Crassula, which is a kind of Orpin: it is also called Vermicularis: in Italian, Pignola, Granellosa, and Grasella: in low-Dutch, Blader loosen: in English, Wild Pricke-Madam, Great Stone-crop, or Worme-grasse. ‡ That which is vulgarly known and called by the name of Stone-crop is the Illecebra described in the following chapter, and such as grow commonly with us of these small Houseleekes mentioned in this chapter are generally named PrickeMadames: but our Author hath confounded them in this and the next chapter; which I would not alter, thinking it sufficient to give you notice thereof. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
All these small Sengreens are of a cooling nature like unto the great ones, and are good for those things that the others be. The former of these is used in many places in salads, in which it hath a fine relish, and a pleasant taste: it is good for the heart-burne.    

‡ CHAP. 144. Of diverse other small Sengreenes.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THe stalk of this small water Sengreene is some span long, reddish, succulent, and weak: the leaves are longish, a little rough, and full of juice: the flowers grow upon the tops of the stalks, consisting of six purple or else flesh-coloured leaves; which are succeeded by as many little cod containing a small seed: the root is small and threddy, and the whole plant hath an insipid or waterish taste. This was found by Clusius in some watery places of Germany about the end of june; and he calls it Sedum minus 3 sive palustre.  
2 This second from small fibrous and creeping roots sends up sundry little stalks set with leaves like those of the ordinary Pricke-Madam, yet less, thick, and flatter, and of a more stringent taste: the flowers, which are pretty large, grow at the tops of the branches, and consist of fiue pale yellowish leaves. It grows in diverse places of the Alps, and flowers about the end of july, and in August. This is the Sedum minus 6. or Alpinum 1. of Clusius.  
3 This hath small little and thick leaves, lying bedded, or compact close together, and are of an Ash colour inclining to blue: the stalks are some two inches long, slender, and almost naked; upon which grow commonly some three flowers consisting of five white leaves apiece, with some yellow threads in the middle. This mightily increases, and will mat and cover the ground for a good space together. It flowers in August, and grows upon the craggy places of the Alpes. Clusius calls it Sedum minus nonum, sive Alpinum 3.  
4 The leaves of this are somewhat larger and longer, yet thick, and somewhat hairy about their edges; at first also of an acide taste, but afterwards bitterish and hot: it also sendeth forth shoots, and in the midst of the leaves it puts forth stalks some two inches high, which at the top as in an umbel carry some six little flowers consisting of five leaves apiece, having their bottoms of a yellowish colour. It is found in the like places, and flowers at the same time as the former. Clusius makes it his Sedum minus 10. Alpinum 4. and in the Hist. Lugd. It is called jasme montana.  
‡ 1 Sedum minus palustre. Small water Sengreene.  
‡ 2 Sedum Alpinum 1. Clusij. Small Sengreene of the Alps.  
‡ Sedum Alpinum 3. Clusij. White Sengreene of the Alpes.  
‡ 4 Sedum Alpinum 4. Clusij. Hairy Sengreene of the Alpes.  
‡ 5 Sedum petraeum Bupleurifolio. Long leaved Rock Sengreene.  
5 For these four last described we are beholden to Clusius; and for this fifth to Pona, who thus describes it: It hath one thick and large root with few or no fibres, but from knot bunching out here and there: it be covered with a thick bark, and is of a blackish red colour on the outside: the leaves be many, long and narrow, lying spread unto the ground; the stalk grows some foot high, and is round and naked, and at the top carries flowers consist of 7 sharp pointed pale yellow leaves; which are succeeded by seeds like those of Bupleurum, and of a strong smell. It flowers about the middle of july, and the seed is ripe about the middle of August. Pona, who first observed this growing unto Mount Baldus in Italy, sets it forth by the name of Sedum petraeum Bupleurifolio. Bauhine hath it by the name of Perfolita Alpina Gramineo folio, and Bupleuron angustisolium Alpinum.   

¶ The Temper and virtues.  
The three first described without doubt are cold, and partake in virtues with the other small Sengreenes; but the two last be rather of an hot and attenuating faculty. None of them are commonly known or used in Physic. ‡    

CHAP. 145. Of Stone-crop, called Wall-pepper.  

Vermicularis sive Illecebra minor acris. Wall-Pepper, or Stone-crop.   

¶ The Description.  
THis is a low and little herb: the stalks be slender and short: the leaves about these stand very thick, and small in growth, full bodied, sharp pointed, and full of juice: the flowers stand on the top, and be marvelous little, of colour yellow, and of a sharp bite taste: the root is nothing but string.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth every where in stony and dry places, and in chinks and crannies of old walls, and on the tops of houses: it is always green, and therefore it is very fitly placed among the Sengreenes.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
This is Tertium sempervivum Dioscoridis, of Dioscorides his third Sengreene, which he saith is called of the Grecians αιδραχον αγρια, and τολιφιον: and of the Romans, Illecebra. Pliny also witnesseth, that the Latins name it Illecebra. Yet there is another ανδραχνη αγρια, and another τελεφιον, the Germans call this Maurpfeffer, and Katzen treuble: the French men, Pain d'oiseau: the Low-countries men, Muer Pepper: the English men, Stone-crop, and Stone hore, little Stone-crop, Pricket, Mouse-taile, Wall-Pepper, Country Pepper, and jack of the Buttery.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This little herb is sharp and biting, and very hot. Being outwardly applied it raiseth blisters, and at length exulcerateth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It wasteth away hard kernels, and the King's Evil, if it be laid unto them, as Diosoorides writes.  
The juice hereof extracted or drawn forth, and taken with vinegar or other liquor, procureth vomit, and bringeth up gross and phlegmatic humours, and also choleric; and doth thereby oftentimes cure the Quartan Ague and other Agues of long continuance: and given in this manner it is a remedy against poisons inwardly taken.    

CHAP. 146. Of Orpyne.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Spanish Orpyne sendeth forth round stalks, thick, slippery, having as it were little joints, somewhat red now and then about the root: the leaves in like manner be thick, smooth, gross, full of tough juice, sometimes slightly nicked in the edges, broader leafed, and greater than those of Purslane; otherwise not much unlike; which by couples are set opposite one against another upon every joint, covering the stalk in order by two and two: the flowers in the round tufts are of a pale yellow: the root groweth full of bumps like unto long kernels, waxing sharp toward the point: these ketnels be white, and have strings growing forth of them,  
1 Crassula major Hispanica. Spanish Orpyne.  
2 Crassula sive faba inversa. Common Orpyne.  
2 The second, which is our common Orpyne, doth likewise rise up with very many round stalks that are smooth, but not jointed at all: the leaves are gross or corpulent, thick, broad, and oftentimes somewhat nicked in the edges, lesser than those of the former, placed out of order. The flowers be either red or yellow, or else whitish: the root is white, well bodied, and full of kernels. This plant is very full of life: the stalks set only in clay continue green a long time; and if they be now and then watered they also grow. We have a wild kind of Orpyne growing in corn fields and shadowy woods in most places of England, in each respect like that of the garden, saving that it is altogether lesser.   

¶ The Place.  
They prosper best in shadowy and stony places, in old walls made of lome or stone. Oribasius saith, That they grow in Vineyards and tilled places. The first groweth in gardens; the other every where: the first is much found in Spain and Hungary; neither is Germany without it; for it groweth upon the banks of the river of Rhine near the Vineyards, in rough and stony places, nothing at all differing from that which is found in Spaine.  
The second groweth plentifully both in Germany, France, Bohemia, England, and in other countries among vines, in old loamy daubed and stony walls.   

¶ The Time.  
The Orpynes' flower about August or before.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is that which is called of the Grecians τελεφιον, and αειζωον αγριον: of the Latins, Telephium, and Sempervivum syluestre, and Illecebra: but Illecebra by reason of his sharp and biting quality doth much differ from it, as we have declared in the former Chapter. Some there be that name it αιδραχη, or Portulaca syluestris: yet there is another Portulaca syluestris, or wild Purslane, like to that which groweth in gardens, but lesser: we may call this in English, Spanish Orpyne, Orpyne of Hungary, or jointed Orpyne.  
The second kind of Orpyne is called in shops Crassula, and Crassula Fabaria, and Crassula mayor, that it may differ from that which is described in the chapter of little Houseleek: it is named also Fabaria: in high-Dutch, Mundkraut, Knavenkraut, Fortzwang, and Fotzweyn: in Italian, Fabagrassa: in French, joubarbe des vines, Feve espesse: in low-Dutch, Smer wortele, and Hemel Sluetel: in English, Orpyne; also Liblong, or Livelong.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Orpyns be cold and dry, and of thin or subtle parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, That being laid on with Vinegar it taketh away the white morphew: Galen saith the black also; which thing it doth by reason of the scouring or cleansing quality that it hath. Whereupon Galen attributeth unto it an hot faculty, though the taste showeth the contrary: which aforesaid scouring faculty declareth, That the other two also be likewise cold. But cold things may as well cleanse, if dryness of temperature and thinness of essence be joined together in them.    

CHAP. 147. Of the smaller Orpyns.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Orpyn with purple flowers is lower and lesser than the common Orpyn: the stalks be slenderer, and for the most part lie along upon the ground. The leaves are also thinner and longer, and of a more blue green, yet well bodied, standing thicker below than above, confusedly set together without order: the flowers in the tufts at the tops of the stalks be of a pale blue tending to purple. The roots be not set with lumps or knobbed kernels, but with a multitude of hairy strings.  
2 This second Orpyn, as it is known to few, so hath it found no name, but that some Herbarists do call it Telephium sempervivum or virens: for the stalks of the other do wither in winter, the root remaineth green; but the stalks and leaves of this endure also the sharpness of Winter; and therefore we may call it in English, Orpyn everlasting, or Neverdying Orpyn. This hath lesser and rounder leaves than any of the former: the flowers are red, and the root fibrous.  
 
1 Telephium floribus purpureis. Purple Orpyn.  
2 Telephium sempervirens. Neverdying Orpyn.  
‡ 2 Telephium legitimum Imperati. Creeping Orpyn.   

¶ The Place, Time, Names, Temperature, and Virtues.  
The first grows not in England. The second flourishes in my garden. ‡ The third is a stranger with us ‡. They flower when the common Orpyn doth. Their names are specified in their several descriptions: and their temperature and faculties in working are referred to the common Orpyn.    

CHAP. 148. Of Purslane.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalks of the great Purslane be round, thick, somewhat red, full of juice, smooth, glittering, and parted into certain branches trailing upon the ground: the leaves be an inch long, something broad, thick, fat, glib, somewhat green, whiter on the neither side: the flowers are little, of a faint yellow, and grow out at the bottom of the leaves. After them springeth up a little husk of a green colour, of the bigness almost of half a barley corn, in which is small black seed: the root hath many strings.  
1 Portulaca domestica. Garden Purslane.  
2 Portulaca silvestris. Wild Purslane.  
2 The other is lesser and hath like stalks, but smaller, and it spreadeth on the ground: the leaves be like the former in fashion, smoothness, and thickness, but far lesser.   

¶ The Place.  
The former is fitly sown in gardens, and in the ways and allies thereof being digged and dunged; it delighteth to grow in a fruitful and fat soil not dry.  
The other cometh up of his own accord in allies of gardens and vineyards, and oftentimes upon rocks: this also is delighted with watery places being once sown, if it be let alone till the seed be ripe it doth easily spring up afresh for certain years after.   

¶ The Time.  
It may be sown in March or April; it flourisheth and is green in june, and afterwards even until winter.   

¶ The Names.  
Purslane is called in Greek, ανδραχη: in Latin, Portulaca: in high Dutch, Burkelkraut: in French, Poupier: in Italian, Prochaccia: in Spanish, Verdolagas: in English, Purslane, and Porcelain.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Purslane is cold, and that in the third degree, and moist in the second: but wild Purslane is not so moist.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Raw Purslane is much used in salads, with oil, salt, and vinegar: it cooleth an hot stomach, and provoketh appetite; but the nourishment which cometh thereof is little, bad, cold, gross, and moist: being chewed it is good for teeth that are set on edge or astonished; the juice doth the same being held in the mouth, and also the distilled water.  
Purslane is likewise commended against worms in young children, and is singular good, especially if they be feverish withal, for it both alleys the overmuch heat, and killeth the worms: which thing is done through the saltness mixed therewith, which is not only an enemy to worms, but also to putrefaction.  
The leaves of Purslane either raw, or boiled, and eaten as salads, are good for those that have great heat in their stomaches and inward parts, and do cool and temper the inflamed blood.  
The same taken in like manner is good for the bladder and kidneys, and allaieth the outrageous ragious lust of the body: the juice also hath the same virtue.  
The juice of Purslane stoppeth the bloody flux, the flux of the hemorroides, monthly terms, spitting of blood, and all other fluxes whatsoever.  
The same thrown up with a mother syringe, cureth the inflammations, fretting, and ulcerations of the matrix; and put into the fundament with a clyster pipe, helpeth the ulcerations and fluxe of the guts.  
The leaves eaten raw, take away the pain of the teeth, and fasteneth them; and are good for teeth that are set on edge with eating of sharp or sour things.  
The seed being taken, killeth and driveth forth worms, and stoppeth the laske.    

CHAP. 149. Of sea Purslane, and of the shrubby Sengreens.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SEa Purslane is not a herb as garden Purslane, but a little shrub: the stalks whereof be hard and woody: the leaves fat, full of substance, like in form to common Purslane, but much whiter and harder: the mossy purple flowers stand round about the upper parts of the stalks, as do almost those of Blyte, or of Orach: neither is the seed unlike, being broad and flat: the root is woody, long lasting, as is also the plant, which beareth out the winter with the loss of a few leaves.  
† 2 There is another sea Purslane or Halimus, or after Dodonaus, Portulaca marina, which hath leaves like the former, but not altogether so white, yet are they somewhat longer and narrower, not much unlike the leaves of the Olive tree. The slender branches are not above a cubit or cubit and half long, and commonly lie spread upon the ground, and the flowers are of a deep overworn hereby colour, and after them follow seeds like those of the former, but smaller.  
‡ 3 Our ordinary Halimus or sea Purslane hath small branches some foot or better long, lying commonly spread upon the ground, of an overworn grayish colour, and sometimes purple; the leaves are like those of the last mentioned, but more fat and thick, yet less hoary. The flowers grow on the tops of the branches, of an hereby purple colour, which is succeeded by small seeds like to that of the second kind. ‡  
4 There is found another wild sea Purslane, whereof I have thought good to make mention; which doth resemble the kinds of Aizoa. The first kind groweth upright, with a trunk like a small tree or shrub, having many upright woody branches, of an ash colour, with many thick, dark, green leaves like the small Stone crop, called Vermicularis: the flowers are of an hereby yellowish green colour: the root is very hard and fibrous: the whole plant is of a salt tang taste, and the juice like that of Kaly.  
5 There is another kind like the former, and differeth in that, this strange plant is greater, the leaves more sharp and narrower, and the whole plant more woody, and cometh near to the form of a tree. The flowers are of a greenish colour.  
‡ 1 Halimus latifolius. Tree Sea Purslane.  
‡ 2 Halimus angustifolius procumbens. Creeping Sea Purslane.  

† The figure that was formerly given by our Author by the title of Portulaca marina, and is set forth by Tabern. under the same name, is either of none of these plants, or else it is unperfect. Bauhine knows not what to make of it, but questions, Quid sit?  3 Halimus vulgaris, sive Portulaca marina. Common Sea Purslane.  
‡ 4 Vermicular is frutex minor. The lesser shrubby Sengreen.  
‡ 5 Vermicularis frutex major. The greater Tree Stone-crop.   

¶ The Place.  
‡ The first and second grow upon the Sea coasts of Spain and other hot countries ‡: and the third groweth in the salt marshes near the sea side, as you pass over the King's ferrey unto the isle of Shepey, going to Sherland house (belonging sometime unto the Lord Cheiny, and in the year 1590., unto the Worshipful Sr. Edward Hobby) fast by the ditches sides of the same marish: it groweth plentifully in the isle of Thanet as you go from Margate to Sandwich, and in many other places along the coast. The other sorts grow upon banks and heaps of sand on the Sea coasts of Zeeland, Flanders, Holland, and in like places in other countries, as besides the Isle of Purbecke in England; and on Raven-spurne in Holdernesse, as I myself have seen.   

¶ The Time.  
These flourish and flower especially in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Sea Purslane is called Portulaca Marina: In Greek, αλιμος: it is also called in Latin Halimus: in Dutch, Zee Porceleijne: in English, Sea Purslane.  
The bastard ground Pines are called of some, Chamepitys virmiculata: in English, Sea ground Pine: ‡ or more fitly, Tree Ston-crop, or Pricket, or Shrubby Sengreene. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Sea Purslane is (as Galen saith) of unlike parts, but the greater part thereof is hot in a mean, with a moisture unconcocted, and somewhat windy.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves (saith Dioscorides) are boiled to be eaten: a dram weight of the root being drunk with mead or honeyed water, is good against cramps and drawings awry of sinews, bursting, and gnawing of the belly: it also causeth Nurses to have store of milk. The leaves be in the Low-countries preserved in salt or pickle as capers are, and be served and eaten at men's tables in stead of them, and that without any mislike of taste, to which it is pleasant. Galen doth also report, that the young and tender buds are wont in Cilicia to be eaten, and also laid up in store for use.  
‡ Clusius saith, That the learned Portugal Knight Damianus a Goes assured him, That the leaves of the first described boiled with bran, and so applied, mitigate the pains of the Gout proceeding of an hot cause. ‡    

CHAP. 150. Of Herbe-Iuy, or Ground-Pine.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common kind of Chamaepitys or Ground-Pine is a small herb and very tender, creeping upon the ground, having small and crooked branches trailing about. The leaves be small, narrow and hairy, in savour like the Fir or Pine tree; but if my sense of smelling be perfect, me thinks it is rather like unto the smell of hemp. The flowers be little, of a pale yellow colour, and sometimes white: the root is small and single, and of a woody substance.  
† 2 The second hath pretty strong four square jointed stalks, brown and hairy; from which grow pretty large hairy leaves much cloven or cut: the flowers are of a purple colour, and grow about the stalks in roundles like the dead Nettle: the seed is black and round, and the whole plant savoureth like the former: ‡ which showeth this to be fitly referred to the Chamaepytis, and not to be well called Chamaedrys' foemina, or jagged Germander, as some have named it. ‡  
1 Chamaepitys mass. The male ground Pine.  
2 Chamaepitys foemina. The female ground-Pine.  
3 Chamaepitys 3. Dodon. Small Ground-Pine.  
4 Iua muscata Monspeliaca. French Herbe-Iuy or Ground-Pine.  
3 This kind of Herb-Iuy, growing for the most part about Montpelier in France, is the least of all his kind, having small white and yellow flowers, in smell and proportion like unto the others, but much smaller.  
† 4 There is a wild or bastard kind of Chamaepitys, or ground-Pine, that hath leaves somewhat like unto the second kind, but not jagged in that manner, but only snipt about the edges. The root is somewhat bigger, woody, whitish, and bitter, and like unto the root of Succory. All this herb is very rough, and hath a strong unpleasant smell, not like that of the ground-Pines.  
‡ 5 Chamaepitys spuria altera Dodon. Bastard Ground-Pine.  
‡ 6 Chamaepitys Austriaca. Austrian Ground-Pine.  
† 5 There is another kind that hath many small and tender branches beset with little leaves for the most part three together, almost like the leaves of the ordinary ground-Pine: at the top of which branches grow slender white flowers; which being turned upside down, or the lower part upward, do somewhat resemble the flowers of Lamium: the seeds grow commonly four together in a cup, and are somewhat big and round: the root is thick, whitish, and long lasting.  
6 There groweth in Austria a kind of Chamaepitys, which is a most brave and rare plant, and of great beauty, yet not once remembered either of the ancient or new Writers, until of late that famous Carolus Clusius had set it forth in his Pannonicke Observations; who for his singular skill and industry hath won the garland from all that have written before his time. This rare and strange plant I have in my garden, growing with many square stalks of half a foot high, beset even from the bottom to the top with leaves so like our common Rosemary, that it is hard for him which doth not know it exactly to find the difference; being green above, and somewhat hairy and hoary underneath: among which come forth round about the stalks (after the manner of roundles or coronets) certain small cups or chalices of a reddish colour; out of which come the flowers like unto Archangel in shape, but of a most excellent and stately mixed colour, the outside purple declining to blueness and sometimes of a violet colour. The flower gapeth like the mouth of a beast, and hath as it were a white tongue; the lower and upper jaws are white likewise, spotted with many bloody spots: which being passed, the seeds appear very long, of a shining black colour, set in order in the small husks as the Chamaepitys spuria. The root is black and hard, with many hairy strings fastened thereto.   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Chamaepitys (except the two last) grow very plentifully in Kent, especially about Gravesend, Cobham, Southfleet, Horton, Dartford, and Sutton, and not in any other shire in England that ever I could find.  
‡ None of these, except the first, for any thing I know, or can learn, grow wild in England; the second I have often seen in Gardens. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june, and often in August.   

¶ The Names.  
Ground Pine is called in Greek χαμα[μ]πιτος: in Latin, Ibiga, Aiuga, and Abiga: in shops, jua Arthritica and jua moschata: in Italian, Iua: in Spanish, Chamaepitoes: in High Dutch, Bergiss mich night: in low Dutch, Velt cypress: in French; Iue moschate: In English, Herb ivy, Forget me not, Ground Pine, and field Cypress.  
‡ 1 The first of these is the Chamaepitys prima, of Matthiolus, Dodonaeus and others, and is that which is commonly used in shops and in Physic.  
2 This Matthiolus calls Chamaedries altera: Lobel, Chamaedrys' Laciniatis folijs: Lonicerus, Trixago vera; Tabernamontanus, Iva moschata; and Dodon. (whom in this Chapter we chiefly follow) Chamaepitys mapities altera.  
3 Thirdly, this is the Chamaepitys 1. of Fuchsius and others; the Chamaepitys 1 Dioscoridis odoratior of Lobel; and the Chamaepitys 3. of Matthiolus and Dodon.  
4 Gesner calls this Chamaepitys species Monspellij: Clusius, Dodon. Anthyllis altera; and Lobel; Anthyllis Chamepityides minor; and Tabern. jua Moschata Monspeliensium.  
5 This is Chamaepitys adulterina of Lobel: Pseudochamaepitys and Aiuga adulterina of Clusius: and Chamaepitys spuria altera of Dodon.  
6 This is Chamaepitys Austriaca of Clusius; and Chamaepitys caerulea of Camerarius. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
These herbs are hot in the second degree, and dry in the third.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Chamaepytis tunned up in Ale, or infused in wine or sodden with honey, and drunk by the space of eight or ten days, cureth the jaundice, the Sciatica, the stops of the liver, the difficulty of making water, the stops of the spleen, and causeth women to have their natural sickness.  
Chamaepytis' stamped green with honey cureth wounds, malignant and rebellious ulcers, and dissolveth the hardness of women's breasts or paps, and profitably helpeth against poison, or biting of any venomous beast.  
The decoction drunk, dissolveth congealed blood, and drunk with vinegar, driveth forth the dead child.  
It cleanseth the intrals: it helpeth the infirmities of the liver and kidneys; it cure the yellow jaundice being drunk in wine: it bringeth down the desired sickness, and provoketh urine: being boiled in Mead or honeyed water and drunk, it helpeth the Sciatica in forty days. The people of Heraclea in Pontus do use it against Wolves bane in stead of a counterpoison.  
The powder hereof taken in pills with a fig, mollifieth the belly: it wasteth away the hardness of the paps: it healeth wounds, it cureth putrified ulcers being applied with honey: and these things the first ground Pine doth perform, so doth the other two: but not so effectually, as witness Dioscorides.  
Clusius of whom mention was made, hath not said any thing of the Virtues of Chamaepytis Austriaca: but verily I think it better by many degrees for the purposes aforesaid: my conjecture I take from the taste, smell, and comely proportion of this Herb, which is more pleasing and familiar unto the nature of man, than those which we have plentifully in our own Country growing.    

CHAP. 152. Of Navelwoort, or Penniwoort of the Wall.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Navelwoort hath round and thick leaves, somewhat bluntly indented about the edges, and somewhat hollow in the midst on the upper part, having a short tender stem fastened to the midst of the leaf, on the lower side underneath the stalk, whereon the flowers do grow, is small and hollow, an handful high and more, beset with many small flowers of an overworn incarnate colour. The root is round like an olive, of a white colour.  
‡ The root is not well expressed in the figure, for it should have been more unequal or tuberous, with the fibers not at the bottom but top thereof. ‡  
2 The second kind of Wall Penniwoort or Navelwoort hath broad thick leaves somewhat deeply indented about the edges: and are not so round as the leaves of the former, but somewhat long towards the setting on, spread upon the ground in manner of a tuft, set about the tender stalk, like to Sengreene or Houseleek; among which riseth up a tender stalk whereon do grow the like leaves. The flowers stand on the top consisting of five small leaves of a white colour, with red spots in them. The root is small and threddie. ‡ This by some is called Sedum Serratum. ‡  
‡ 3. This third kind hath long thick narrow leaves, very finely snipt or nicked on the edges, which lie spread very orderly upon the ground; and in the midst of them rises up a stalk some foot high, which bears at the top thereof upon three or four little branches, diverse white flowers consisting of five leaves apiece.  
4 The leaves of this are long and thick, yet not so finely snipt about the edges, nor so narrow as those of the former: the stalk is a foot high, set here and there with somewhat shorter and rounder leaves than those below; and towards the top thereof, out of the bossomes of these leaves come sundry little footstalkes, bearing on their tops pretty large flowers of colour white, and spotted with red spots. The roots are small, and here and there put up new tufts of leaves, like as the common Houseleek. ‡  
5 There is a kind of Navelwoort that groweth in watery places, which is called of the husbandmen Sheep's bane, because it killeth sheep that do eat thereof: it is not much unlike the precedent, but the round edges of the leaves are not so even as the other; and this creepeth upon the ground, and the other upon the stone walls.  
1 Vmbilicus Veneris. Wall Penniwoort.  
‡ 2 Vmbilicus Ven. sive Cotyledon altera. jagged or Rose Penniwoort.  
‡ 6 Because some in Italy have used this for Vmbilicus Veneris, and othersome have so called it, I thought it not amiss to follow Matthiolus, and give you the history thereof in this place, rather than to omit it, or give it in another which may be perhaps as unfit, for indeed I cannot fitly rank it with any other plant. Bauhine sets it between Hedera Terrestris, and Nasturtium Indicum: and Columna refers it to the Linaria's, but I must confess I cannot refer it to any; wherefore I think it as proper to give it here as in any other place. The branches of this are many, long, slender, and creeping, upon which grow without any certain order many little smooth thick leaves fashioned like those of Ivy, and fastened to stalks of some inch long: and together with these stalks come forth others of the same length, that carry spur-fashioned flowers, of the shape and bigness of those of the female Fluellen: their outside is purple, their inside blew, with a spot of yellow in the opening. The root is small, creeping, and threddie. It flowers toward the end of Summer, and grows wild upon walls in Italy, but in gardens with us. Matthiolus calls it Cymbalaria (to which Lobel adds) Italica Hederaceo folio: Lonicerus terms it Vmbilicus Veneris Officinarum: and lastly Columna calls it Linaria hederae folio. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first kind of Penniwoort groweth plentifully in Northampton upon every stone wall about the town, at Bristol, Bathe, Wells, and most places of the West Country upon stone walls. It groweth upon Westminster Abbey, over the door that leadeth from Chaucer's tomb to the old palace. ‡ In this last place it is not now to be found. ‡  
The second, third, and fourth grow upon the Alpes near Piedmont, and Bavier, and upon the mountains of Germany: I found the third growing upon Bieston Castle in Cheshire.  
‡ The fifth grows upon the Bogs upon Hampstead Heath, and many such rotten grounds in other places. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They are green and flourish especially in Winter: They flower also in the beginning of Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Navelwoort is called in Greek κοτυληδων: in Latin, Vmbilicus Veneris, and Acetabulum: of diverse, Herba Coxendicum: jacobus Manlius nameth it Scatum Coeli, and Scatellum: in Dutch, Nauelcruyt: in Italian, Cupertoiule: in French, Escuelles: in Spanish, Capadella: of some, Hortus Veneris, or Venus' garden, and Terrae umbilicus, or the Navel of the earth: in English, Penniwoort, Wall-penniwoort, Lady's navel, Hipwoort and Kidney-woort.  
Water Penniwoort is called in Latin Cotyledon palustris: in English, Sheepe-killing Pennigrasse, Penny-rot, and in the North Country White-rot: for there is also Red-rot, which is Rosa solis: in Norfolk it is called Flowkwoort. ‡ Columna and Bauhine fitly refer this to the Ranunculi, or Crowfeets; for it hath no affinity at all with the Cotyledons (but only in the roundness of the leaf) the former of them calls it Ranunculus aquaticus umbilicatofolio, and the later, Ranunculus aquat. Cotyledonis' folio.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Navelwoort is of a moist substance and somewhat cold, and of a certain obscure binding quality: it cooleth, repelleth, or driveth back, scoureth, and consumeth, or wasteth away, as Galen testifieth.  
‡ The Water Pennywoort is of an hot and ulcerating quality, like to the Crowfeets, whereof it is a kind. The bastard Italian Navelwoort seems to partake with the true in cold and moisture. ‡   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of Wall Pennywoort is a singular remedy against all inflammations and hot tumours, as Erysipelas, Saint Anthony's fire, and such like: and is good for kibed heels, being bathed therewith, and one or more of the leaves laid upon the heel.  
The leaves and roots eaten do break the stone, provoke urine, and prevail much against the dropsy.  
The ignorant Apothecaries do use the Water Pennywoort in stead of this of the wall, which they cannot do without great error, and much danger to the patient: for husbandmen know well, that it is noisome unto Sheep, and other cattle that feed thereon, and for the most part bringeth death unto them, much more to men by a stronger reason.  
3 Vmbilicus Veneris minor. Small Navelwoort.  
‡ 4 Cotyledon minor montana altera. The other small mountain Navelwoort.  
5 Cotyledon palustris. Water Penniwoort.  
‡ 6 Cymbalaria Italica. Italian Bastard Navelwoort.    

CHAP. 152. Of Sea Pennywoort.  

1 Androsace Matthioli. Sea Navelwoort.  
2 Androsace annua spuria. One Summer's Navell-woort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Sea Navelwoort hath many round thick leaves like unto little saucers, set upon small & tender stalks, bright, shining, and smooth, of two inches long, for the most part growing upon the furrowed shells of cockles or the like, every small stem bearing upon the end or point, one little buckler and no more, resembling a navel; the stalk and leaf set together in the middle of the same. Whereupon the Herbarists of Montpelier have called it Vmbilicus Marinus, or sea Navel. The leaves and stalks of this plant, whilst they are yet in the water, are of a pale ash colour, but being taken forth, they presently wax white, as Sea Moss, called Corallina, or the shell of a Cockle. It is thought to be barren of seed, and is in taste saltish.  
2 The second Androsace hath little smooth leaves, spread upon the ground like unto the leaves of small Chickweed or Henbit, whereof doubtless it is a kind: among which riseth up a slender stem, having at the top certain little chaffy flowers of a purplish colour. The seed is contained in small scaly husks, of a reddish colour, & a bitter taste. The whole plant perisheth when it hath perfected his seed, and must be sown again the next year: which plant was given to Mathiolus by Cortusus, who (as he affirm) received it from Syria; but I think he said so to make Matthiolus more joyful: but surely I surmise he picked it out of one old wall or other, where it doth grow even as the small Chickweed, or Nailewoort of the wall do.  
‡ The figure that was here was that unperfect one of Matthiolus; and the description of our Author was framed by it, unless the last part thereof, which was taken out of the Aduersaria pag. 166. to amend both these, we here present you with the true figure and description, taken out of the works of the judicious and painful Herbarist Carolus Clusius. It hath (saith he) many leaves lying flat upon the ground, like to those of Plantain, but lesser and of a pale green colour, and toothed about the edges, soft also and ivicie, and of somewhat a biting taste. Amongst these leaves rise up five or six stalks of an handful high, commonly of a green, yet sometimes of a purple colour, naked and somewhat hairy, which at their tops carry in a circle five roundish leaves also a little toothed and hairy; from the midst of which arise five or more footstalk, each bearing a greenish rough or hairy, cup & parted also into five little leaves or iags, in the midst of which stands a little white flower parted also into five; after which succeed pretty large seed vessels which contain an unequal red seed like that of Primrose, but bigger: the root is single and slender, and dies as soon as the seed is perfected. It grows naturally in diverse places of Austria, and amongst the corn about the Baths of Baden; whereas it flowers in April, and ripens the seed in May and june. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Androsace will not grow any where but in water: great store of it is about Frontignan by Montpellier in Languedoc, where every fisherman doth know it.  
The second groweth upon old stone and mud walls: notwithstanding I have (the more to grace Matthiolus great jewel) planted it in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
The bastard Androsace flowereth in july, and the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
Androsace is of some called Vmbilicus marinus, or sea Navel.  
‡ The second is known and called by the name of Androsace altera Matthioli. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The sea Navel is of a diuretic quality, and more dry than Galen thought it to be, and less hot than others have deemed it: there can no moisture be found in it.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Sea Navelwoort provoketh urine, and digesteth the filthiness and sliminesse gathered in the joints.  
Two drams of it, as Dioscorides saith, drunk in wine, bringeth down great store of urine out of their bodies that have the dropsy, and maketh a good plaster to cease the pain of the gout.    

CHAP. 153. Of Rosewoort, or Roseroot.  

Rhodia radix, Rose-root.   

¶ The Description.  
ROsewoort hath many small, thick, and fat stems, growing from a thick and knobby root: the upper end of it for the most part standeth out of the ground, and is there of a purplish colour, bunched & knobbed like the root of Orpin, with many hairy strings hanging thereat, of a pleasant smell when it is broken, like the damask rose, whereof it took his name. The leaves are set round about the stalks, even from the bottom to the top, like those of the field Orpin, but narrower, and more snipt about the edges. The flowers grow at the top of a faint yellow colour.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth very plentifully in the North part of England, especially in a place called Ingleborough Fels, near unto the brooks sides, and not elsewhere that I can as yet find out, from whence I have had plants for my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth in july, and the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
Some have thought it hath taken the name Rhodia of the Island in the Mediterranean sea, called Rhodes: but doubtless it took his name Rhodia radix, of the root which smelleth like a rose: in English, Rose-root, and Rosewoort.   

¶ The Virtues.  
There is little extant in writing of the faculties of Rosewoort: but this I have found, that if the root be stamped with oil of Roses and laid to the temples of the head, it ease the pain of the head.    

CHAP. 144. Of Sampire.  

1 Crithmum marinum. Rock Sampire.  
2 Crithmum Spinosum. Thorny Sampire.  
3 Crithmum chrysanthemum. Golden Sampire.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Rock Sampire hath many fat and thick leaves, somewhat like those of the lesser Purslane, of a spicy taste with a certain saltness; amongst which riseth up a stalk, divided into many small sprays or sprigs; on the top whereof do grow spoky tufts of whitefloures, like the tufts of Fenell or Dill; after that cometh the seed like the seed of Fenell, but greater. The root is thick and knobbie, being of smell delightful & pleasant  
2 The second Sampire called Pastinaca marina, or Sea Parsnep, hath long fat leaves, very much jagged or cut even to the middle rib, sharp or prickley pointed, which are set upon large fat jointed stalks; on the top whereof do grow tufts of whitish, or else reddish flowers. The seed is wrapped in thorny husks. The root is thick and long, not unlike to the Parsnep, very good and wholesome to be eaten.  
3 Golden Sampire bringeth forth many stalks from one root, compassed about with a multitude of long fat leaves, set together by equal distances; at the top whereof come yellow flowers. The seed is like those of the Rock Sampire.   

¶ The Place.  
Rock Sampire groweth on the rocky cliffs at Dover, Winchelsey, by Rye, about southampton, the Isle of Wight, and most rocks about the West and Northwest parts about England.  
The second groweth near the Sea upon the sands, and Bayche between Whitstable and the Isle of Thanet, by Sandwich, and by the sea near Westchester.  
The third groweth in the miry marsh in the Isle of Shepey, as you go from the King's Ferry, to Sherland house.   

¶ The Time.  
Rock Sampire flourisheth in May and june, and must be gathered to be kept in pickle in the beginning of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Rock Sampire is called in Greek κριθμον: in Latin, Crithmum: and of diverse, Bati: in some shops, Creta marina: of Petrus Crescentius, Cretamum, and Rincum marinum: in high Dutch, Meerfenchel: which is in Latin, Foeniculum marinum, or Sea Fenell: in Italian, Fenocchio marino, Herba di San Pietro; and hereupon diverse name it Sampetra: in Spanish, Perexil de la mer, Hinoio marino, Fenolmarin: in English, Sampire, and Rock Sampire, and of some, Crestmarine; and these be the names of the Sampire generally eaten in salads.  
The other two be also Crithma or Sampiers, but most of the later writers would draw them to some other plant: for one calleth the second Pastinaca marina, or sea Parsnep, and the third Aster atticus marinus; and Lobel names it Chrysanthemum Littoreum: but we had rather entertain them as Matthiolus doth, among the kinds of Crithmum, or Sampire.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Sampire doth dry, warm, and scour, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
The leaves, seeds, and roots, as Dioscorides saith, boiled in wine and drunk, provoke urine, and women's sickness, and prevail against the jaundice.  
The leaves kept in pickle, and eaten in salads with oil and vinegar, is a pleasant sauce for meat, wholesome for the stops of the liver, milt, kidneys and bladder: it provoketh urine gently; it openeth the stops of the intrals, and stirreth up an appetite to meat.  
It is the pleasantest sauce, most familiar, and best agreeing with man's body, both for digestion of meats, breaking of the stone, and voiding of gravel in the reins and bladder.    

CHAP. 155. Of Glass Saltwoort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GLassewoort hath many gross, thick and round stalks a foot high, full of fat and thick sprigs, set with many knots or joints, without any leaves at all, of a reddish green colour. The whole Plant resembleth a branch of Coral. The root is very small and single.  
2 There is another kind of Saltwoort, which hath been taken among the ancient Herbarists for a kind of Sampire. It hath a little tender stalk a cubite high, divided into many small branches, set full of little thick leaves very narrow, somewhat long and sharp pointed, yet not pricking; amongst which cometh forth small seed, wrapped in a crooked husk, turned round like a crooked perwinkle. The stalks are of a reddish colour. The whole plant is of a salt and biting taste. The root is small and threddie.  
† 3 There is likewise another kind of Kali, whereof Lobel maketh mention under the name of Kali minus, which is like to the last before remembered, but altogether lesser, ‡ having many slender weak branches lying commonly spread upon the ground, and set with many small round long sharp pointed leaves, of a whitish green colour: the seed is small and shining, not much unlike that of Sorrell: the root is slender with many fibers; the whole plant hath a saltish taste like as the former. Dodon. calls this Kali album. ‡  
1 Salicornia, sive Kali geniculatum. Glassewoort, Saltwoort, or Sea-grape.  
‡ 2 Kali maius semine cochleato. Snail Glassewoort.  
‡ 3 Kali minus. Small Glassewoort.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are to be found in salt marshes almost every where.  
‡ The second excepted, which grows not here, but upon the coasts of the Mediterranean sea. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
Saltwoort is called of the Arabians Kali, and Alkali. Avicen, chap. 724. describeth them under the name of Vsnen, which differeth from Vsnee: for Vsnee is that which the Grecians call ◊: and the Latins, Muscus, or Moss of some, as Baptista Montanus: it hath been judged to be Empetron.  
The axen or ashes hereof are named of Matthaeus Siluaticus, Soda: of most, Sal Alkali: diverse call it Alumen catinum. Others make this kind of difference between Sal Kali, and Alumen catinum, that Alumen catinum is the ashes itself: and that the salt that is made of the ashes is Sal Alkali.  
Stones are beaten to powder, & mixed with ashes, which being melted together become the matter whereof glasses are made. Which while it is made red hot in the furnace, and is melted, becoming liquid and fit to work upon, doth yield as it were a fat floating aloft; which, when it is cold, wax as hard as a stone, yet it is brittle, and quickly broken. This is commonly called Axungia vitri. In English, Sandeuer: in French, Suin de Voirre: in Italian, Fior de cristalo, ay Flower of Crystal. The Herb is also called of diverse Kali articulatum, or jointed glass-wort: and in English, Crabbe-grasse, and Froggegrasse.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Glassewoort is hot and dry: the ashes are both drier and hotter, and that even to the fourth degree: the ashes have a caustic or burning quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
A little quantity of the herb taken inwardly, doth not only mightily provoke urine, but in like sort casteth forth the dead child. It draweth forth by siege waterish humours, and purgeth away the dropsy.  
A great quantity taken is mischievous and deadly. The smell and smoke also of this herb being burnt doth drive away serpents.  
The ashes are likewise tempered with those medicines that serve to take away scabs and filth off the skin: it easily consumeth proud and superfluous flesh that groweth in poisonsome ulcers, as Avicen and Serapio report.  
We read in the copies of Serapio, that Glassewoort is a tree so great, that a man may stand under the shadow thereof: but it is very like, that this error proceedeth rather from the interpreter, than from the Author himself.  
The flower of Crystal, or (as they commonly term it, Sandever) doth wonderfully dry. It easily taketh away scabs and manginesse, if the foul parts be washed and bathed with the water wherein it is boiled.    

CHAP. 156. Of Thorough Wax.  

1 Perfoliata vulgaris. Common Thorow-waxe.  
2 Perfoliata siliquosa. Codded Thorow-waxe   

¶ The Description.  
1 Thorowwax or Thorow-leafe, hath a round, slender, and brittle stalk, divided into many small branches, which pass or go thorough the leaves, as though they had been drawn or thrust thorough, and to make it more plain, every branch doth grow thorough every leaf, making them like hollow cups or saucers. The seed groweth in spokie tufts or rundles like Dill, long and blackish. The flowers are of a faint yellow colour. The root is single, white and threddie.  
2 Codded Thorowwax reckoned by Dodonaeus among the Brassickes or Colewoorts, and making it a kind thereof, and calling it Brassica syluestris perfoliata: though in mine opinion without reason, sith it hath neither shape, affinity, nor likeness with any of the Colewoorts, but altogether most unlike, resembling very well the common Thorowwax; whereunto I rather refer it. It hath small, tender, and brittle stalks two foot high, bearing leaves, which wrap and enclose themselves round about, although they do not run thorough as the other do, yet they grow in such manner, that upon the sudden view thereof, they seem to pass thorough as the other: upon the small branches do grow little white flowers: which being passed, there succeed slender and long cod like those of Turnips or navewe, whose leaves and cod do somewhat resemble the same, from whence it hath the name Napifolia, that is, Thorowwax with leaves like unto the Navew. The root is long and single, and dieth when it hath brought forth his seed.  
There is a wild kind hereof growing in Kent, in many places among the corn, like to the former in each respect, but altogether lesser: the which no doubt brought into the garden would prove the very same.   

¶ The Place.  
‡ The first described grows plentifully in many places about Kent, and between Farningham and Ainsford it grows in such quantity (as I have been informed by Mr. Bowles) in the corn fields on the tops of the hills, that it may well be termed the infirmity of them.  
The later grows not wild with us that ever I could find, though Lobell seems to affirm the contrary. ‡  
They grow in the gardens of Herbarists, and in my garden likewise.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and june, and their seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
1 It hath been called from the beginning Perfoliata, because the stalk doth pass thorough the leaf, following the signification of the same: we call it in English, Thorow-waxe, or Thorow-leafe.  
‡ 2 This by the most and best part of Writers (though our Author be of another opinion) is very fitly referred to the wild Colewoorts, and called Brassica campestris by Clusius and by Camerarius; Brassica agrestis by Tragus 3377 yet Lobel calleth it Perfoliata Napifolia Anglorum siliquosa, ‡   

The Temperature.  
Thorow-waxe is of a dry complexion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of Thorowwax made of water or wine, healeth wounds. The juice is excellent for wounds made either into an oil or unguent.  
The green leaves stamped, boiled with wax, oil, rosine and turpentine, maketh an excellent unguent or salve to incarnate, or bring up flesh in deep wounds.    

CHAP. 157. Of Honie-woort.  

¶ The Description.  
 
1 Cerinthe mayor. Great Honie-woort.  
‡ 2 Cerinthe asperior flore flavo. Rough Honie-woort.  
3 Cerinthe minor. Small honeywort.  
‡ 2 The leaves of this other great Honiewort (of Clus description) are shaped like those last described, but that they are narrower at their setting on, and rougher; the flowers are also yellow of colour, but in shape & magnitude like the former, as it is also in the seeds, & all the other parts thereof. ‡  
3 This other Cerinth or Honywort hath small long and slender branches, reeling this way and that way, as not able to sustain itself, very brittle, beset with leaves not much unlike the precedent, but lesser, neither so rough nor spotted, of a bluish green colour. The flowers be small, hollow, and yellow. The seed is small, round, and as black as jet: the root is white, with some fibre, the which dieth as the former. There is a taste as it were of new wax in the flowers or leaves chewed, as the name doth seem to import.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do not grow wild in England, yet I have them in my garden; the seeds whereof I received from the right honourable the Lord Zouch, my honourable good friend.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to August, and perish at the first approach of Winter, and must be sown again the next Spring.   

‡ ¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 The first of these by Gesner is called Cynoglossa montana and Cerinthe: Dodonaeus calleth it Maru herba: and Lobel and others, Cerinthe major.  
2 The second is Cerinthe quorundam major flavo flore of Clusius.  
3 The third by Dodonaeus is called Maru herba minor: and by Clusius, Cerinthe quorundam minor flavo flore: Lobel also calls it Cerinthe minor. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Pliny and Avicen seem to agree, that these herbs are of a cold complexion; notwithstanding there is not any experiment of their virtue's worth the writing.    

CHAP. 158. Of S. john's wort.  

1 Hypericum. S. john's wort.  
2 Hypericum Syriacum. Rew S. john's wort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SAint john's wort hath brownish stalks beset with many small and narrow leaves, which if you behold betwixt your eyes and the light do appear as it were bored or thrust thorough in an infinite number of places with pins points. The branches divide themselves into sundry small twigs, at the top whereof do grow many yellow flowers, which with the leaves bruised do yield a reddish juice of the colour of blood. The seed is contained in little sharp pointed husks, black of colour, and smelling like Rosin. The root is long, yellow, and of a woody substance.  
2 The second kind of S. john's wort named Syriacum, of those that have not seen the fruitful and plentiful fields of England, wherein it groweth abundantly, having small leaves almost like to Rew or Herbe-Grace: wherein Dodonaeus hath failed, entituling the true Androsaemum by the name of Ruta syluestris; whereas indeed it is no more like Rew than an Apple to an Oyster. This plant is altogether like the precedent, but smaller, wherein consisteth the difference. ‡ It had been fitter for our Author to have given us a better and perfecter description of this plant (which as he saith grows so abundantly with us) than so absurdly to cavil with Dodonaeus, for calling, as he saith, the true Androsaemum, Ruta syluestris: for if that be the true Androsaemum which Dodonaeus made mention of by the foresaid name, why did not our Author figure and describe it in the next chapter save one, for Androsaemum, but followed Dodonaeus in figuring and describing Tutsan for it? See more hereof in the chapter of Tutsan. I cannot say I have seen this plant; but Lobel the Author and setter forth thereof thus briefly describes it: the leaves are four times lesser than those of ours, which grow thick together as in rundles upon stalks, being a cubit high. The flowers are yellow, and like those of our common kind. ‡  
3 Woolly S. john's wort hath many small weak branches trailing upon the ground, beset with many little leaves, covered over with a certain soft kind of downinesse: among which cometh forth weak and tender branches charged with small pale yellow flowers. The seeds and roots are like unto the true S. john's wort.  
‡ 3 Hypericum tomentosum Lobelij. Lobels' woolly S. john's wort.  
‡ The figure that our Author gave was of that which I here give you second in the third place, under the title of Hyper. toment. Clusij; for Clusius saith it was his, and blames Lobel for making it all one with that he found about Montpelier; whose figure also I give you first in the third place, that you may see what difference you can observe by them: for Clusius saith Lobels' is but an handful high; yet tells he not us how high his grows, neither instances how they differ, neither can I gather it by Lobels' description: but I conjecture it is thus; That of Clusius his description is taller, more white and hairy, and hath the flowers growing along little footstalks, and not in manner of an umbel, as in the other.  
‡ 4 Besides these two creeping hoary S. john's words here described, there is another small kind which is called by Dodonaeus, Hypericum minus; and by Lobel, Hypericum minimum supinum Septentrionale. It grows some handful or more high, with weak and slender branches set with leaves like those of the ordinary kind, but less: the flowers are also like those of the first described, but fewer in number, and less. It is to be found in dry and barren grounds, and flowers at the same time as the the former.  
5 I have observed growing in S. john's wood and other places, that kind of S. john Wort which by Tragus is called Hypericum pulchrum; and both by him and Lonicerus is thought to be Dioscorides his Androsaemum; the which we in English may for distinctions sake call Upright Saint john's wort. It hath roots like those of the ordinary kind; from which arise strait slender stalks some cubit high, set at equal spaces with pretty smooth leaves, broad, and almost encompassing the stalk at their setting on, and being sometimes of a green, and otherwhiles of a reddish colour: towards the top they are parted into some few branches, which bear such yellow flowers as the common kind, but somewhat smaller. It flowers about the same time as the former, or a little after. ‡  
3 Hypericum tomentosum Clusij. Woolly S. john's wort of Clusius.  
‡ 4 Hypericum supinum glabrum. Small creeping S. john's wort.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow very plentifully in the pastures in every country.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish for the most part in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
S. john's wort is called in Greek υ[περ]ικον: in Latin, Hypericum: in shops, Perforata: of diverse, Fuga daemonum: in Dutch, San johans kraut: in Italian, Hyperico: in Spanish, Caraconzillo: in French, Mille Pertuys: in English, S. john's wort, or S. john's grass.   

¶ The Temperature.  
S. john's wort (as Galen teacheth) is hot and dry, being of substance thin.   

¶ The Virtues.  
S. john's wort with his flowers and seed boiled and drunken, provoketh urine, and is right good against the stone in the bladder, and stoppeth the laske. The leaves stamped are good to be laid upon burnings, scaldings, and all wounds; and also for rotten and filthy ulcers.  
The leaves, flowers, and seeds stamped, and put into a glass with oil Olive, and set in the hot Sun for certain weeks together, and then strained from those herbs, and the like quantity of new put in, and sunned in like manner, doth make an oil of the colour of blood, which is a most precious remedy for deep wounds, and those that are thorough the body, for sinews that are pricked, or any wound make with a venomed weapon. I am accustomed to make a compound oil hereof; the making of which ye shall receive at my hands, because that I know in the world there is not a better, no not natural balsam itself; for I dare undertake to cure any such wound as absolutely in each respect, if not sooner and better, as any man whatsoever shall or may with natural balsam.  
Take white wine two pints, oil olive four pounds, oil of Turpentine two pounds, the leaves, flowers, and seeds of S. john's wort, of each two great handfuls gently bruised; put them all together into a great double glass, and set it in the Sun eight or ten days; then boil them in the same glass per balneum Mariae, that is, in a kettle of water with some straw in the bottom, wherein the glass must stand to boil: which done, strain the liquor from the herbs, and do as you did before, putting in the like quantity of herbs, flowers, and seeds, but not any more wine. And so have you a great secret for the purposes aforesaid,  
Dioscorides saith, That the seed drunk for the space of forty days together, cureth the Sciatica, and all aches that happen in the hips.  
The same Author saith, That being taken with Wine it taketh away Tertian and Quartane Agues.    

CHAP. 159. Of Saint Peter's wort, or square S. John's Grass.  

1 Ascyron. S. Peter's wort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SAint Peter's wort groweth to the height of a cubit and a half, having a strait upright stalk somewhat brown, set by couples at certain distances, with leaves much like those of S. john's wort, but greater, rougher, and rounder pointed: from the bosom of which leaves come forth many smaller leaves, the which are not bored through, as those of S. john's wort are; yet sometime there be some few so bored through. The flowers grow at the top of the branches of a yellow colour: the leaves and flowers when they are bruised do yield forth a bloody juice as doth S. john's wort, whereof this is a kind. The root is tough, and of a woody substance.  
‡ 2 Upon diverse boggy grounds of this kingdom is to be found growing that S. peter's Wort which Clusius describes in his Auctarium, by the name of Ascyrum supinum ελ[ια]δες. This sends forth diverse, round hairy creeping stalks, which here and there put out new fibres or roots; and these are set at certain spaces with very round and hairy leaves of a whitish colour, two at a joint, and on the tops of these stalks grow a few small yellow flowers which consist of five leaves a piece; these stalks seldom send forth branches, unless it be one or two at the tops. It may well be called in English, Round leaved S. Peter's wort. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
S. Peter's wort, or S. john's Grass groweth plentifully in the North part of England, especially in Landsdale and Craven: I have found it in many places of Kent, especially in a copse by Master Sidleys' house near Southfleet.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth when S. john's wort doth.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek ασκυρον: the Latins have no other name but this Greek name Ascyron. It is called of some Androsaemum: Galen maketh it both a kind of Tutsan, and S. john's Wort: and saith it is named Ascyron, and Ascyroides: in English, S. Peter's wort, Square or great S. john's grass: and of some, Hardhay. Few know it from S. john's wort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This herb is of temperature hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is endued with the same virtues that S. john's wort is endued withal. The seed, saith Dioscorides, being drunk in four ounces and a half of Meade, doth plentifully purge by siege choleric excrements. Galen doth likewise affirm the same.    

CHAP. 160. Of Tutsan or Parke-leaves.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalks of Tutsan be strait, round, chamfered or crested, hard and woody, being for the most part two foot high. The leaves are three or four times bigger than those of S. john's wort, which be at the first green; afterwards, and in the end of Summer of a dark red colour: out of which is pressed a juice not like black blood, but Claret or Gascoigne wine. The flowers are yellow, and greater than those of S. Peter's wort; after which riseth up a little round head or berry, first green, afterwards red, last of all black, wherein is contained yellowish red seed. The root is hard, woody, and of long continuance.  
‡ 2 This (which Dodonaeus did not unfitly call Ruta syluestris Hypericoides, and which others have set forth for Androsaemum, and our Author the last chapter save one affirmed to be the true Androsaemum, though here it seems he had either altered his mind, or forgot what he formerly wrote) may fitly stand in competition with the last described, which may pass in the first place for the Androsaemum of the Ancients; for adhuc sub judice lis est. I will not here insist upon the point of controversy, but give you a description of the plant, which is this: It sends up round slender radish stalks some two cubits high, set with fewer yet bigger leaves than the ordinary S. john's Wort, and these also more hairy: the flowers and seeds are like those of the common S. john's wort, but somewhat larger. It grows in some mountainous and woody places, and in the Aduersaria it is called Androsaemum excellentius, seu magnum: and by Dodonaeus (as we but now noted) Ruta syluestris Hypericoides, thinking it to be the Ruta syluestris which is described by Dioscorides, lib. 3. cap. 48. in the old Greek edition of Manutius, Κεφ. υμζ. And in that of Marcellus Virgilius his Interpretation, in the chapter and book but now mentioned; but rejected amongst the Notha in the Paris Edition Anno 1549. You may find the description also in Dodonaeus, Pempt. primae, lib. 3. cap. 25, whither I refer the curious, being loath here to insist further upon it. ‡  
1 Clymenon Italorum. Tutsan, or Park leaves.  
‡ 2 Androsaemum Hypericoides. Tutsan S. john's wort.   

¶ The Place.  
Tutsan groweth in woods and by hedges, especially in Hampsted wood, where the Golden rod doth grow; in a wood by Railie in Essex, and many other places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in july and August: the seed in the mean time waxeth ripe. The leaves become red in Autumn; at that time is very easily pressed forth his winie juice.   

juice The Names.  
It is called in Greek ανδροσα[ι]μον: and the Latins also Androsaemon: it is likewise called Dionysias, as Galen witnesseth. They are far from the truth that take it to be Clymenum, and it is needless to find fault with their error. It is also called Siciliana, and Herba Siciliana: in English, Tutsan, and Parke-leaves.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The faculties are such as S. Peter's wort, which doth sufficiently declare it to be hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed hereof beaten to powder, and drunk to the weight of two drams, doth purge choleric excrements, as Dioscorides writeth; and is a singular remedy for the Sciatica, provided that the Patient do drink water for a day or two after purging.  
The herb cureth burnings, and applied upon new wounds it stauncheth the blood, and healeth them.  
The leaves laid upon broken shins and scabbed legs healeth them, and many other hurts and griefs; whereof it took his name Tout-saine, or Tutsane, of healing all things.    

‡ CHAP. 161. Of Bastard S. John's wort.  

‡ 1 Coris Matthioli. Matthiolus his bastard S. john's wort.  
‡ 2 Coris coerulea Monspeliaca. French bastard S. john's wort.   
‡ THe diligence of these later times hath been such to find out the Materia medica of the Ancients, that there is scarce any plant described by them, but by some or other of late there have been two or more several plants referred thereto: and thus it hath happened unto that which Dioscorides lib. 3. cap. 174. hath set forth by the name of Coris; and presently describes after the kinds of Hypericon, and that with these words; ος δε και τουτο ◊ ωριχον καλουσι. Some also call this Hypericon; to which Matthiolus and others have fitted a plant, which is indeed a kind of Hypericon, as you may perceive by the figure and description which I give you in the first place. Some (as Hesychius) refer it to Chamaepytis, (and indeed by Dioscorides it is placed between Androsaemon and Chamaepytis) and to this that which is described by Pena and Lobel in the Adverse. and by Clusius in his History, may fitly be referred: this I give you in the second place.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first hath a woody thick and long lasting root, which sendeth up many branches some foot or more high, and it is set at certain spaces with round leaves like those of the small Glassewort or Sea-Spurry, but shorter: the tops of the stalks are divided into sundry branches, which carry flowers like those of S. john's wort, of a whitish red colour, with threads in their middles having little yellow pendants. It grows in Italy and other hot countries, in places not far from the sea side. This is thought to be the true Coris, by Matthiolus, Gesner, Lonicerus, Lacuna, Bellus, Pona, and others.  
2 This from a thick root red on the outside sendeth up sundry stalks, some but an handful, other some a foot or more long, stiff, round, purplish, set thick with leaves like those of Heath, but thicker, more succulent and bitter, which sometimes grow orderly, and otherwhiles out of order. The spikes or heads grow on the tops of the branches, consisting of a number of little cups, divided into five sharp points, and marked with a black spot in each division: out of these cups comes a flower of a blue purple colour, of a most elegant and not fading colour; and it is composed of four little biside leaves, whereof the two uppermost are the larger: the seed, which is round and blackish, is contained in seed-vessels having points somewhat sharp or prickly. It flowers in April and May, and is to be found growing in many places of Spain, as also about Mompelier in France; whence Pena and Lobel called it Coris Monspeliaca; and Clusius, Coris quorundam Gallorum & Hispanorum.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These Plants seem to be hot in the second or third degree,   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, That the seed of Coris drunk move the courses and urine, are good against the bite of the Spider Phalangium, the Sciatica; and drunk in Wine, against that kind of Convulsion which the greeks call Opisthotonos, (which is when the body is drawn backwards) as also against the cold fits in Agues. It is also good anointed with oil, against the aforesaid Convulsion. ‡    

CHAP. 162. Of the great Centorie.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Centory bringeth forth round smooth stalks three cubits high: the leaves are long, divided as it were into many parcels like to those of the Walnut tree, and of an overworn grayish colour, somewhat snipt about the edges like the teeth of a saw. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks in scaly knaps like the great Knapweed, the middle thrums whereof are of a light blue or sky colour: when the seed is ripe the whole knap or head turneth into a downy substance like the head of an Artichoke, wherein is found a long smooth seed, bearded at one end like those of Bastard Saffron, called Cartamus, or the seed of Cardus Benedictus. The root is great, long, black on the outside, and of a sanguine colour on the inside, somewhat sweet in taste, and biting the tongue.  
2 There is likewise another sort, having great and large leaves like those of the water Dock, somewhat snipt or toothed about the edges. The stalk is shorter than the other, but the root is more oleous or fuller of juice, otherwise like. The flower is of a pale yellow purplish colour, and the seed like that of the former.  
1 Centaurium magnum. Great Centorie.  
‡ 2 Centaurium maius alterum. Whole leaved great Centorie.   

¶ The Place.  
The great Centorie joyeth in a fat and fruitful soil, and in Sunny banks full of Grass and herbs. It groweth very plentifully, saith Dioscorides, in Lycia, Peloponnesus, Arcadia, and Morea: and it is also to be found upon Baldus a mountain in the territories of Verona, and likewise in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in Summer, and the roots may be gathered in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek κενταυριον τι μεγα: of Theophrastus' also Centauris: in diverse shops falsely Rha Ponticum: for Rha Ponticum is Rha growing in the countries of Pontus; a plant differing from great Centorie. Theophrastus and Pliny set down among the kinds of Panaces or All-heales, this great Centorie, and also the lesser, whereof we will write in the next chapter following. Pliny reciting the words of Theophrastus, doth in his twenty fifth book and fourth chapter write, that they were found out by Chiron the Centaur, and surnamed Centauria. Also affirming the same thing in his sixth chapter (where he more largely expoundeth both the Centauries) he repeateth them to be found out by Chiron: and thereupon he addeth, that both of them are named Chironia. Of some it is reported, That the said Chiron was cured therewith of a wound in his foot, that was made with a arrow that fell upon it when he was entertaining Hercules into his house; whereupon it was called Chironium: or of the curing of the wounds of his soldiers, for the which purpose it is most excellent.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is hot and dry in the third degree. Galen say, by the taste of the root it showeth contrary qualities, so in the use it performeth contrary effects.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root taken in the quantity of two drams is good for them that be bursten, or spit blood; against the cramp and shrinking of sinews, the shortness of wind or difficulty of breathing, the cough and gripings of the belly.  
There is not any part of the herb but it rather worketh miracles than ordinary cures in green wounds; for it joineth together the lips of simple wounds in the flesh, according to the first intention, that is, glewing the lips together, not drawing to the place any matter at all.  
The root of this Plant (saith Dioscorides) is a remedy for ruptures, convulsion, and cramps, taken in the weight of two drams, to be given with wine to those that are without a fever, and unto those that have, with water.  
Galen saith, that the juice of the leaves thereof performeth those things that the root doth; which is also used in stead of Lycium, a kind of hard juice of a sharp taste.    

CHAP. 163. Of Small Centorie.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe lesser Centorie is a little herb: it groweth up with a cornered stalk half a foot high, with leaves in form and bigness of S. john's wort: the flowers grow at the top in a spoky bush or rundle, of a red colour tending to purple; which in the day time and after the Sun is up do open themselves, but towards evening shut up again: after them come forth small seed-vessels, of the shape of wheat corns, in which are contained very little seeds. The root is slender, hard, and soon fading.  
2 The yellow Centorie hath leaves, stalks, and seed like the other, and is in each respect alike, saving that the flowers hereof are of a perfect yellow colour, which setteth forth the difference.  
‡ This is of two sorts; the one with broad leaves through which the stalks pass; and the other hath narrow leaves like those of the common Centorie. ‡  
1 Centaurium parvum. Small Centorie.  
2 Centaurium parvum luteum Lobelij. Yellow Centorie.   

¶ The Place.  
1 The first is growing in great plenty throughout all England, in most pastures and grassy fields.  
2 The yellow doth grow upon the chalky cliffs of Greenhithe in Kent, and such like places.   

¶ The Time.  
They are to be gathered in their flowering time, that is in july and August: of some that gather them superstitiously they are gathered between the two Lady days.   

¶ The Names.  
The greeks call this Κενταυριον μικρον: in Latin it is called Centaurium minus; yet Pliny nameth it Libadion, and by reason of his great bitterness, Fel terrae. The Italians in Hetruria call it Biondella: in Spanish, Centoria: in low-Dutch, Centorye: in English, Small, little, or common Centorie: in French, Centoire.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The small Centorie is of a bitter quality, and of temperature hot and dry in the second degree; and the yellow Centorie is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Being boiled in water and drunk it openeth the stops of the liver, gall, and spleen, it helpeth the yellow jaundice, and likewise long and linger agues: it killeth the worms in the belly; to be brief, it cleanseth, scoureth, and maketh thin humours that are thick, and doth effectually perform whatsoever bitter things can.  
Dioscorides, and Galen after him report, that the decoction draweth down by siege choler and thick humours, and helpeth the Sciatica; but though we have used this often and luckily, yet could we not perceive evidently that it purges by the stool any thing at all, and yet it hath performed the effects aforesaid.  
This Centorie being stamped and laid on whilst it is fresh and green, doth heal and closeup vp green wounds, cleanseth old ulcers, and perfectly cureth them.  
The juice is good in medicines for the eyes; mixed with honey it cleanseth away such things as hinder the sight; and being drunk it hath a peculiar virtue against the infirmities of the sinews, as Dioscorides teacheth.  
The Italian Physicians do give the powder of the leaves of yellow Centorie once in three days in the quantity of a dram, with anise or caraway seeds, in wine or other liquor, which prevaileth against the dropsy and green sickness. Of the red flowered, joannes Postius hath thus written:  

Flos mihi suave rubet, sed inest quoque succus amarus,  
Qui juvat obsessum bile, aperitque jecur.   

My flower is sweet in smell, bitter my juice in taste,  
Which purge choler, and helps liver, that else would waste.     

CHAP. 164. Of Calf's snout, or Snapdragon.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe purple Snapdragon hath great and brittle stalks, which divideth itself into many fragile branches, whereupon do grow long leaves sharp pointed, very green, like unto those of wild flax, but much greater, set by couples one opposite against another. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a purple colour, fashioned like a frogs mouth, or rather a dragon's mouth, from whence the women have taken the name Snapdragon. The seed is black, contained in round husks fashioned like a calf's snout, (whereupon some have called it Calf's snout) or in mine opinion it is more like unto the bones of a sheep's head that hath been long in the water, the flesh consumed clean away.  
2 The second agreeth with the precedent in every part, except in the colour of the flowers, for this plant bringeth forth white flowers, and the other purple, wherein consists the difference.  
3 The yellow Snapdragon hath a long thick woody root, with certain strings fastened thereto; from which riseth up a brittle stalk of two cubits and a half high, divided from the bottom to the top into diverse branches, whereupon do grow long green leaves like those of the former, but greater and longer. The flowers grow at the top of the main branches, of a pleasant yellow colour, in shape like unto the precedent.  
4 The small or wild Snapdragon differeth not from the others but in stature: the leaves are lesser and narrower: the flowers purple, but altogether smaller: the heads or seed-vessels are also like those of the former.  
‡ 5 There is another kind hereof which hath many slender branches lying oft times upon the ground: the leaves are much smaller than these of the last described: the flowers and seed-vessels are also like, but much lesser, and herein consists the only difference. ‡  
1. 2. Antirrhinum purpureum since album. Purple or white flowered Snapdragon.  
3 Antirrhinum luteum. Yellow Snapdragon.  
4 Antirrhinum minus. Small Snapdragon.  
‡ 5 Antirrhinum minimum repens. Small creeping Snapdragon.   

¶ The Place.  
The three first grow in most gardens; but the yellow kind groweth not common, except in the gardens of curious Herbarists.  
‡ The fourth and fifth grow wild amongst corn in diverse places. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
That which hath continued the whole Winter doth flower in May, and the rest of Summer afterwards; and that which is planted later, and in the end of Summer, flowereth in the spring of the following year: they do hardly endure the injury of our cold Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
Snapdragon is called in Greek αντιρρινον: in Latin also Antirrhinum: of Apuleius, Canis cerebrum, Herba Simiana, Venustaminor, Opalis grata, and Orontium: it is thought to be Leo herba, which Columella, lib. 10. reckons among the flowers: yet Gesner hath thought that this Leo is Columbine, which for the same cause he hath called Leontostomium: but this name seemeth to us to agree better with Calf's snout than with Columbine; for the gaping flower of Calf's snout is more like to Lions snap than the flower of Columbine: it is called in Dutch Orant: in Spanish, Cabeza de ternera: in English, Calf's snout, Snapdragon, and Lion's snap: in French, Teste de chien, and Teste de Veau.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are hot and dry, and of subtle parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Snapdragon (as Galen saith) is good for nothing in the use of physic; and the herb itself is of like faculty with Bubonium or Star-wort, but not so effectual.  
They report (saith Dioscorides) that the herb being hanged about one preserveth a man from being bewitched, and that it maketh a man gracious in the sight of people.  
Apuleius writeth, that the distilled water, or the decoction of the herb and root made in water, is a speedy remedy for the watering of eyes proceeding of a hot cause, if they be bathed therewith.    

CHAP. 165. Of Todeflax.  

1 Linaria vulgaris lutea. Great Todeflax.  
2 Linaria purpurea odorata. Sweet purple Todeflax.   

¶ The Description.  
1 LInaria being a kind of Antyrrhinum, hath small, slender, blackish stalks; from which do grow many long narrow leaves like flax. The flowers be yellow, with a spur hanging at the same like unto a Larks spur, having a mouth like unto a frogs mouth, even such as is to be seen in the common Snapdragon; the whole plant before it come to flower so much resembleth Esula minor, that the one is hardly known from the other, but by this old verse:  

Esula lactescit, sine lacte Linaria crescit.  
‡ Esula with milk doth flow,  
Toad-flax without milk doth grow. ‡   
2 The second kind of Todeflax hath leaves like unto Bellis maior, or the great Daisy, but not so broad, and somewhat jagged about the edges. The stalk is small and tender, of a cubit high, beset with many purple flowers like unto the former in shape. The root is long, with many threads hanging thereat, the flowers are of a reasonable sweet savour.  
3 The third, being likewise a kind of Todeflax, hath small and narrow leaves like unto the first kind of Linaria: the stalk is a cubit high, beset with flowers of a purple colour, in fashion like Linaria, but that it wanteth the tail or spur at the end of the flower which the other hath. The root is small and threddie.  
† 4 Linaria Valentina hath leaves like the lesser Centorye, growing at the bottom of the stalk by three and three, but higher up towards the top, without any certain order: the stalks are of a foot high; and it is called by Clusius, Valentina, for that it was found by himself in Agro Valentino, about Valentia in Spain, where it beareth yellow flowers about the top of the stalk like common Linaria, but the mouth of the flower is downy, or mossy, and the tail of a purple colour. It flowereth at Valentia in March, and groweth in the meadows there, and hath not as yet been seen in these Northern parts.  
5 Osiris alba hath great, thick, and long roots, with some threads or strings hanging at the same, from which rise up many branches very tough and pliant, beset towards the top with flowers not much unlike the common Toad-flaxe, but of a pale whitish colour, and the inner part of the mouth somewhat more wide and open, and the leaves like the common Todeflax.  

† The figure in this chapter be most of them false placed, as thus: The third was of Linaria, Panon. 1. of Clusius, being the Linaria alba of Lobel, described in the fifth place. The four was of the Osyris flavasyl of Lobel, described here by me in the fifth place. The seventh was of Linaria 3, Siriaca of Clusius, which you may find described by me in the eighth place. The seventh was of Linaria Adulterina of Tabern being only a variety of the Linaria aurea set forth in the ten place. The seventh was of the Linaria Adulterina, whose history I have given you in the fourteenth place. That which was formerly under the title of Passerina Linaria is with a history fit thereto in the thirteenth place.  3 Linaria purpurea altera. Variable Todeflax.  

† The ◊ in this chapter ◊ most of them false placed, as thus: The third was of ◊, ◊. 1. of ◊, being the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described in the fifth place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described here by me in the fifth place. The seventh was of ◊ 3, ◊ of Clusius, which you may ◊ described by me in the eighth place. The ◊ was of ◊ ◊ of ◊ being only a variety of the ◊ set ◊ in the ◊ place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊, whose ◊ I have given you in the fourteenth place. That which was formerly under the title of ◊ ◊ is with a ◊ ◊ thereto in the thirteenth place.  4 Linaria Valentia Clus Todeflax of Valentia.  

† The ◊ in this chapter ◊ most of them false placed, as thus: The third was of ◊, ◊. 1. of ◊, being the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described in the fifth place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described here by me in the fifth place. The seventh was of ◊ 3, ◊ of Clusius, which you may ◊ described by me in the eighth place. The ◊ was of ◊ ◊ of ◊ being only a variety of the ◊ set ◊ in the ◊ place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊, whose ◊ I have given you in the fourteenth place. That which was formerly under the title of ◊ ◊ is with a ◊ ◊ thereto in the thirteenth place.  5 Osiris alba, Lob. White Todeflax.  
6 Osiris purpurocaerulea is a kind of Todeflax that hath many small and weak branches, trailing upon the ground, beset with many little leaves like flax. The flowers grow at the top of the stalk like unto the common kind, but of a purple colour declining to blueness. The root is small and threddie.  
‡ 7 This hath many small creeping branches some handful or better high, and hath such leaves, flowers, and seed, as the common kind, but all of them much less, and therein consisteth the difference. It grows naturally in the dry fields about Salamanca in Spain, and flowers all Summer long. Lobel calls it Osiris flava syluestris; and Clusius, Linaria Hispanica.  
8 The branches of this eight kind are spread upon the ground, and of the length of those of the last described: the leaves are lesser than those of the common Todeflax, thick, ivicie, and of a whitish green colour, and they grow not disorderly upon the stalks, but at certain spaces sometimes three, but most usually four together: the flowers in shape are like those of the ordinary kind, but of a most perfect Violet colour, and the lower lip where it gapes of a golden yellow, the taste is bitter. After the flowers are passed come vessels round & thick, which contain a flat black seed in two partitions or cells: the root is slender, white, and long lasting, and it flowers unto the end of Autumn. It grows naturally upon the highest Alps. Gesner calls it Linaria Alpina: and Clusius, Linariatertia Styriaca. ‡  

† The ◊ in this chapter ◊ most of them false placed, as thus: The third was of ◊, ◊. 1. of ◊, being the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described in the fifth place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described here by me in the fifth place. The seventh was of ◊ 3, ◊ of Clusius, which you may ◊ described by me in the eighth place. The ◊ was of ◊ ◊ of ◊ being only a variety of the ◊ set ◊ in the ◊ place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊, whose ◊ I have given you in the fourteenth place. That which was formerly under the title of ◊ ◊ is with a ◊ ◊ thereto in the thirteenth place.  6 Osiris Purporocaerulea repens. Purple Tode-flaxe.  
† 9 Forasmuch as this plant is stalked and leafed like common Flax, and thought by some to be Osiris; the new writers have called it Linosyris: it hath stalks very stiff and woody, beset with leaves like the common Linaria, with flowers at the top of the stalks of a faint shining yellow colour, in form and shape somewhat like unto Conyza maior. The whole plant groweth to the height of two cubits, and is in taste sharp and clammy, or glutinous, and somewhat bitter. The root is compact of many strings, entangled one within another.  
† 10 Guillandinus calleth this plant Hyssopus umbellifera Dioscoridis, that is, Dioscorides his Hyssop, which beareth a tuft in all points like Linosyris, whereof it is a kind, not differing from it in show & leaves. The stalks are a cubit high, divided above into many small branches, the top whereof are garnished with tufts of small flowers, each little flower being parted into five parts with a little thread or pestle in the middle, so that it seems full of many golden hairs or thrums. The seed is long and blackish, and is carried away with the wind. ‡ Bauhine in his Pinax makes this all one with the former, but unfitly, especially if you mark the descriptions of their flowers which are far unlike. Fabius Columna hath proved this to be the Chrysocome described by Diosc. lib. 4. cap. 55. ‡  
‡ 7 Osiris flava syluestris. Creeping yellow Todeflax.  
‡ 8 Linaria quadrifolia supina. Four leaved creeping Todeflax.  

† The ◊ in this chapter ◊ most of them false placed, as thus: The third was of ◊, ◊. 1. of ◊, being the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described in the fifth place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described here by me in the fifth place. The seventh was of ◊ 3, ◊ of Clusius, which you may ◊ described by me in the eighth place. The ◊ was of ◊ ◊ of ◊ being only a variety of the ◊ set ◊ in the ◊ place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊, whose ◊ I have given you in the fourteenth place. That which was formerly under the title of ◊ ◊ is with a ◊ ◊ thereto in the thirteenth place.  9 Linosyris Nuperorum, Lob. Golden Star-floured Tode-flax.  
10 Linaria aurea Traguses. Golden Todeflax.  
11 Scoparia sive Osiris Graecorum. Bushie or Bosom Toad ◊.  

† The ◊ in this chapter ◊ most of them false placed, as thus: The third was of ◊, ◊. 1. of ◊, being the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described in the fifth place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described here by me in the fifth place. The seventh was of ◊ 3, ◊ of Clusius, which you may ◊ described by me in the eighth place. The ◊ was of ◊ ◊ of ◊ being only a variety of the ◊ set ◊ in the ◊ place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊, whose ◊ I have given you in the fourteenth place. That which was formerly under the title of ◊ ◊ is with a ◊ ◊ thereto in the thirteenth place.  12 Passerina linariae folio, Lob. Sparrows Todeflax.  

† The ◊ in this chapter ◊ most of them false placed, as thus: The third was of ◊, ◊. 1. of ◊, being the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described in the fifth place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊ of Lobel, described here by me in the fifth place. The seventh was of ◊ 3, ◊ of Clusius, which you may ◊ described by me in the eighth place. The ◊ was of ◊ ◊ of ◊ being only a variety of the ◊ set ◊ in the ◊ place. The ◊ was of the ◊ ◊, whose ◊ I have given you in the fourteenth place. That which was formerly under the title of ◊ ◊ is with a ◊ ◊ thereto in the thirteenth place.  13 Passerina altera. Sparrow-tongue.  
‡ 14 Linaria adulterina. Bastard Todeflax.  
† 11 Scoparia, or after Dodonaeus, Osiris, which the Italians call Belvidere, hath very many shoots or sprigs rising from one small stalk, making the whole plant to resemble a Cypress tree, the branches grow so handsomely: now it grows some three foot high, and very thick and bushy, so that in some places where it naturally groweth they make besoms of it, whereof it took the name Scoparia. The leaves be small and narrow, almost like to the leaves of flax. The flowers be small, and of an hearbie colour, growing among the leaves, which keep green all the Winter. ‡ I never knew it here to ripen the seed, nor to out-liue ◊ the first frost. ‡  
12 This plant also for resemblance sake is referred to the Linaries, because his leaves be like Linaria. At the top of the small branched stalks do grow little yellowish flowers, pale of colour, somewhat like the tops of Chrysocome. john Mouton of Turnay taketh it to be Chrysocome altera. And because there hath been no concordance among Writers, it's sufficient to set forth his description with his name Passerina. ‡ Bauhine refers it to the Gromills, and calls it Lithospermum Linariae folio Monspeliacum.  
‡ 13 This which Tabern. calls Lingua Passerina, and whose figure was given by our Author for the former, hath a small single whitish root, from which it sends up a slender stalk some cubit and half high, naked on the lower part, but divided into little branches on the upper, which branches are set thick with little narrow leaves like those of Winter Savoury or thyme: amongst which grow many little longish seeds of the bigness and taste of Millet, but somewhat hotter and bitterer. The flowers consist of four small yellow leaves. Tragus calls this Passerina; Dodonaeus makes it Lithospermum minus: and Columna hath set it forth by the name of Linaria altera botryodes montana. ‡  
‡ 14 This which Clusius, hath set forth by the name of Anonymos, or Nameless, is called in the Hist. Lugd. pag. 1150. Anthyllis montana; and by Tabern. Linaria adulterina. It hath many hard pale green branches of some foot high; and upon these without any order grow many hard narrow long leaves like those of flax, at first of a very tart, and afterwards of a bitterish taste: the tops of the stalks are branched into sundry footstalkes, which carry little white flowers consisting of five small leaves lying starre-fashion, with some threads in their middles: after which at length come single seeds five cornered, containing a white pith in a hard film or skin. The root is white, divided into sundry branches, and lives long, every year sending up many stalks, and sometimes creeping like that of Todeflax. It flowers in May, and grows upon mountainous places of Germany; Mr. Goodyer found it growing wild on the side of a chalky hill in an enclosure on the right hand of the way, as you go from Droxford to Poppy hill in Hampshire. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The kinds of Todeflax grow wild in many places, as upon stone walls, gravely grounds, barren meadows, and along by hedges.  
‡ I do not remember that I have seen any of these growing wild with us, unless the first ordinary kind, which is every where common. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
† Todeflax is called of the Herbarists of our time, Linaria, or Flax-weed, and Vrinalis: of some, Osyris, in high Dutch, Lynkraut, and Onser frauwen flasch: low Dutch, Wilt Ulas: in English, Wild-flax, Todeflax; and Flax-weed: the eleventh is called in Italian, Bel-videre, or Fair in sight. The same plant is also called Scoparia, and Herba studiosorum, because it is a fit thing to make brooms of, wherewith scholars and students may sweep their own studies and closerts. The particular names are expressed both in Latin and English in their several titles, whereby they may be distinguished. ‡ It is thought by most that this Belvidere, or Scoparia is the Osiris described by Dioscorides lib. 4. cap. 143. For besides the notes, it hath agreeing with the description: it is at this day by the Greeks called αξυρις ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The kinds of Todeflax are of the same temperature with wild Snap-dragons, whereof they are kinds.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of Todeflax taketh away the yellowness and deformity of the skin, being washed and bathed therewith.  
The same drunken, openeth the stops of the Liver and spleen, and is singular good against the jaundice which is of long continuance.  
The same decoction doth also provoke urine, in those that piss drop after drop, unstoppeth the kidneys and bladder.    

CHAP. 166. Of Garden flax.  


† The figure that was formerly in this place for the ordinary flax was of Linum syluestre latifolium 3. of Clusius, which is described by me in the six place in the ensuing Chapter.  1 Linum sativum. Garden flax.   

The Description.  
Flax riseth up with slender and round stalks The leaves thereof be long, narrow, and sharp pointed: on the tops of the sprigs are fair blue flowers, after which spring up little round knops or buttons, in which is contained the seed, in form somewhat long, smooth, glib or slippery, of a dark colour. The roots be small and threddie.   

¶ The Place.  
It prospereth best in a fat and fruitful soil, in moist and not dry places; for it requireth as Columella saith a very fat ground, and somewhat moist. Some, saith Palladius, do sow it thick in a lean ground, & by that means the flax groweth fine. Pliny saith that it is to be sown in gravely places, especially in furrows: Nec magis festinare aliud: and that it burneth the ground, and maketh it worse: which thing also Virgil testifieth in his Georgickes'.  

Vrit lini campum seges, urit Auena.  
Vrunt lethaeo perfusa papavera somno.   

In English thus:  
Flax and Oats sown consume  
The moisture of a fertile field:  
The same worketh Poppy, whose  
juice a deadly sleep doth yield.    

¶ The Time.  
Flax is sown in the spring, it flowereth in june and july. After it is cut down (as Pliny in his 19 book, first chapter saith) the stalks are put into the water subject to the heat of the sun, and some weight laid on them to be steeped therein; the looseness of the rind is a sign when it is well steeped: then is it taken up and dried in the sun, and after used as most huswives can tell better than myself.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called both in Greek and Lain λινον: Linum: in high Dutch, Flachsz: in Italian and Spanish, Lino: in French, Dulin: in low Dutch, Ulas: in English, Flax, and Lyne.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Galen in his first book of the faculties of nourishments saith, that diverse use the seed hereof parched as a sustenance with Garum, no otherwise than made salt.  
They also use it mixed with honey, some likewise put it among bread but it is hurtful to the stomach, and hard of digestion, and yieldeth to the body but little nourishment: but touching the quality which maketh the belly soluble, neither will I praise or dispraise it; yet that it hath some force to provoke urine, is more apparent when it is parched: but than it also stayeth the belly more.  
The same author in his books of faculties of simple medicines saith, that Lineseed being eaten is windy although it be parched, so full is it of super fluous moisture: and it is also after a sort hot in the first degree, and in a mean between moist and dry. But how windy the seed is, and how full of superfluous moisture it is in every part, might very well have been perceived a few years since as at Middleborough in Zealand, where for want of grain and other corn, most of the Citizens were fain to eat bread and cakes made hereof with honey and oil, who were in short time after swollen in the belly below the short ribs, faces, & other parts of their body in such sort, that a great number were brought to their graves thereby: for these symptoms or accidents came no otherwise than by the superfluous moisture of the seed, which causeth windiness.  
Lineseed as Dioscorides hath written, hath the same properties that Fenugreeke hath: it wasteth away and mollifieth all inflammations or hot swellings, as well inward as outward, if it be boiled with honey, oil, and a little fair water, and made up with clarified honey; it taketh away blemishes of the face, and the sun burning, being raw and unboiled; and also foul spot, if it be mixed with salt-peter and figs: it causeth rugged and ill favoured nails to fall off, mixed with honey and water Cresses.  
It draweth forth of the chest corrupted phlegm and other filthy humours, if a composition with honey be made thereof to lick on, and easeth the cough.  
Being taken largely with pepper and honey made into a cake, it stirreth up lust.  
The oil which is pressed out of the seed, is profitable for many purposes in physic and surgery; and is used of painters, picture makers, and other artificers.  
It softeneth all hard swellings; it stretcheth forth the sinews that are shrunk and drawn together, mitigateth pain, being applied in manner of an ointment.  
Some also give it to drink to such as are troubled with pain in the side and colic; but it must be fresh and newly drawn: for if it be old and rank, it causeth aptnesse to vomit, and withal it overmuch heateth.  
Lineseed boiled in water with a little oil, and a quantity of Aniseed impoudered and implaistered upon an angina, or any swelling in the throat, helpeth the same.  
It is with good success used plasterwise, boiled in vinegar, upon the diseases called Coliaca and Dysenteria, which are bloody fluxes and pains of the belly.  
The seeds stamped with the roots of wild Cucumbers, draweth forth splinters, thorns, broken bones, or any other thing fixed in any part of the body.  
The decoction is an excellent bath for women to sit over for the inflammation of the secret parts, because it softeneth the hardness thereof, and easeth pain and aching.  
The seed of Line and Fenugreek made into powder, boiled with Mallows, violet leaves, Smallage, and Chickweed, until the herbs be soft; then stamped in a stone mortar with a little hog's grease to the form of a cataplasm or poultice, appeaseth all manner of pain, softeneth all cold tumours or swellings, mollifieth and bringeth to suppuration all apostumes; defendeth wounded members from swellings and rankling, and when they be already rankled, it taketh the same away being applied very warm evening and morning.    

CHAP. 167. Of Wild Flax.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis Wild kind of Line or Flax hath leaves like those of garden Flax, but narrower, growing upon round bright and shining sprigs, a foot long, and flowers like the manured flax, but of a white colour. The root is tough and small, with some fibres annexed thereto. ‡ This is sometimes found with deep blue flowers, with violet coloured flowers, and sometimes with white, streaked with white, streaked with purple lines. ‡  
1 Linum sylvestre floribus albis. Wild white flax.  
2 Linum sylvestre tenuifolium. Thin leaved wild flax.  
2 The narrow and thin leafed kind of Line is very like to the common flax, but in all points lesser. The flowers consist of five leaves, which do soon fade and fall away, having many stalks proceed from one root, of a cubit high, beset with small leaves, yea lesser than those of Linaria purpurea.  
‡ Our Author in the former edition gave two figures under this one title of Linum sylvestre tenuifolium, making them the second and third; but the description of the third was of the Rough broad leaved wild flax, whose figure therefore we have put in that place. Now the two whose figures were formerly here are but varieties of one species, and differ thus; the former of them (whose figure we have omitted as impertinent) hath fewer leaves, which therefore stand thinner upon the stalk, and the flowers are either blue or else white. The later, whose figure you may find here set forth, hath more leaves, and these growing thicker together: the flower is of a light purple or flesh colour. ‡  
3 There is a kind of wild flax which hath many hairy branches, rising up from a very small root, which doth continue many years without sowing, increasing by roots into many other plants, with stalks amounting to the height of one cubite, beset with many rough and hairy broad leaves: at the top of the stalks do grow many blue flowers, compact of five leaves, much greater and fairer than common Line or flax; which being passed, there succeed small sharp pointed heads full of seeds, like Lineseed, but of a blackish shining colour.  
4 Chamaelinum (of some called Linum syluestre perpusillum, and may be called in English very low or Dwarf wild flax; for this word Chamae joined to any simple, doth signify, that it is a low or dwarf kind thereof) being scarce an handful high, hath pale yellow flowers: but as it is in all things like unto flax, so the flowers, leaves, and stalks, and all other parts thereof, are foure times lesser than Linum.  
‡ 5 There is also growing wild in this kingdom a small kind of wild flax, which I take to be the Linocarpos described by Thalius, and mentioned by Camerarius, by the name of Linum syluestre pusillum candicantibus floribus. Anno 1629, when as I first found it, in a journal (written of such plants as we gathered) I set down this by the name of Linum syluestre pusillum candidis floribus; which my friend Mr. john Goodyer seeing, he told me he had long known the plant, and referred it to Lines. but there were some which called it in English, Milmountaine, and used it to purge, and of late he hath sent me this history of it, which you shall have as I received it from him.    

Linum syluestre catharticum. Milmountaine.  
It riseth up from a small white threddy crooked root, sometime with one, but most commonly with five or six or more round stalks, about a foot or nine inches high, of a brown or reddish colour, every stalk dividing itself near the top, or from the middle upward into many parts or branches of a greener colour than the lower part of the stalk: the leaves are small, smooth, of colour green, of the bigness of Lentill leaves, and have in the middle one rib or sinew, and no more that may be perceived, & grow alongst the stalk in very good order by couples, one opposite against the other: at the tops of the small branches grow the flowers, of a white colour, consisting of five small leaves apiece, the nails whereof are yellow: in the inside are placed small short chives also of a yellow colour, after which come up little knobs or buttons, the top whereof when the seed is ripe divideth itself into five parts; wherein is contained small, smooth, flat, slippery, yellow seed: when the seed is ripe the herb perisheth: the whole herb is of a bitter taste, and hereby smell. It groweth plentifully in the unmanured enclosures of Hampshire, on chalky downs, & on Purfleet hills in Essex, and in many other places. It riseth forth of the ground at the beginning of the Spring, and flowereth all the Summer.  

‡ 3 Linum syluestre latifolium. Broad leaved Wild flax.  
4 Chamaelinum perpusillum. Dwarf Wild flax.   

‡ 5 Linum syl. catharticum. Milmountaine.  
‡ 6 Linum syl. latifolium 3. Clus The third broad leaved Wild flax.  
‡ 7 Linum marinum Luteum. Yellow flowered Wild flax.   

I came to know this herb by the name of Milmountaine, and his virtue by this means. On the second of October 1617-going by Mr. Colsons shop an Apothecary of Winchester in Hampshire, I saw this herb lying on his stall, which I had seen growing long before: I desired of him to know the name of it, he told me that it was called Mill-mountain, and he also told me that being at Doctor Lake his house at Saint cross a mile from Winchester, seeing a man of his have this herb in his hand, he desired the name; he told him as before, and also the use of it, which is this.  
Take a handful of Mill mountain, the whole plant, leaves, seeds, flowers and all, bruise it and put it in a small ton or pipkin of a pint filled with white Wine, and set in on the embers to infuse all night, and drink that wine in the morning fasting, and he said it would give eight or ten stools. This Doctor Lake was afterward made Bishop of Bath and Wells', who always used this herb for his purge, after the said manner, as his man affirmed, july 20. 1619. john Goodyer.  
I have not as yet made trial hereof, but since in Gesn. de Lunarijs pag. 34. I have found I have found the like or a more purging faculty attributed to this herb, as I think (for I cannot refer it to any other) where he would have it to be Helleborine of the Ancients: I think it not amiss here to set down his words, because the book is not commonly to be had, being set forth Anno ten. 3547 Ante annos 15. aut circiter cum Anglus quidam, ex Italia rediens, me salutaret (Turnerus is fuerit, vir excellentis tum in re medica tum aliis plerisque disciplinis doctrinae, aut alius quispiam, vix satis memini) inter alias rariorum stirpium icones quas depingendas commodabat, Elleborinem quoque ostendebat pictam, herbulam fruticosam, pluribus ab una radice cauliculis quinque fere digitorum proceritate erectis, foliolis perexiguis, binis per intervalla (eiusmodi ut ex aspectu genus quoddam Alsinae exiguum videretur) vasculis in summo exiguis, rotundis tanquam lini. Hanc ajebat crescere in pratis siccis, vel clivis Montium, inutili radice, subamara, purgare utrinque & in Anglia vulgo usurpari a rusticis. Thus much for Gesner.  
6 Clusius amongst other wild Lines or Flaxes hath set forth this, which from a living, thick, writhe root, sendeth up many stalks almost a cubite high, somewhat red and stiff, set with pretty large and thick leaves not rough and hairy, but smooth and hard; the flowers grow plentifully on the tops of the stalks, being large, and composed of five leaves of a fair yellow colour, with five threads coming forth of their middles, with as many smaller and shorter hairs. The seed is contained in flatter heads than those of the first described, containing a black, but not shining seed. It flowers in june and july, and ripens the seed in August. It grows naturally upon diverse hills in Germany.  
7 Matthiolus and Dodonaeus have under the name of Linum syluestre; and Lobel by the name of Linum marinum luteum Narbonense, set forth another yellow flowered wild flax. This grows with slender stalks some cubite high, set with leaves like those of flax, but somewhat lesser, and fewer in number: at the tops of the stalks grow flowers smaller than those of the common Line, and yellow of colour. It grows naturally upon the coasts of France that lie towards the Mediterranean sea, but not in England that I have heard of. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They grow generally in gravely grounds. The first groweth in well mannured places, as in gardens and such like soils. The second groweth by the sea side. The third and fourth grow upon rocks and cliffs near to the sea side. I have seen them grow upon the sea banks by Lee in Essex, and in many places of the Isle of Shepey. They grow also between Quinborow and Sherland house.  
‡ I have not seen any of these growing wild, but only the fifth of my description. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to the midst of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Their names are sufficiently expressed in their several titles.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
The faculties of these kinds of Wilde-flax are referred unto the manured flax, but they are seldom used either in Physic or chirurgerie.    

CHAP. 168. Of Black Saltwoort.  

¶ The Description.  
IN old time, say the Authors of the Aduersaria, this plant was used for meat, and received among the Legumina. It was called Glaux, by reason of the colour of the leaves, which are of a bluish grey colour, called in Latin, Glaucus' colour, such as is in the Sallow leaf: of others it is called Galax or Glax; and Eugalacton, quasi lactea or lactisica, because it is good to increase milk in the breasts of women, if it be much used. Ruellius and others have set down Galega, Securidica, Polygala, and many other plants for the true Glaux, which hath bred a confusion. The true Glaux of Dioscorides hath many small branches, some creeping on the ground, and some standing upright, tender, and small, beset with many little fat leaves like Tribulus terrestris, or Herniaria, growing along the stalks by couples; between whom grow small purple flowers; which being passed, there succeed certain little bullets or seed vessels. The root is very small and threddy, and taking hold of the upper face of the earth, as it doth run abroad, by which means it doth mightily increase.  

Glaux exigua maritima. Blanvel Saltwoort.    

¶ The Place.  
The true Glaux or Milkwoort groweth very plentifully in salt places & marshes near the sea, from whence I have brought it into my garden, where it prospereth as well as in his native soil. I found it especially between Whitstable and the Isle of Thanet in Kent, and by Gravesend in the same county, by Tilbery Block-house in Essex, and in the isle of Shepey, going from King's ferry to Sherland house.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May, and the seed is ripe in june.   

¶ The Names.  
The names have been sufficiently spoken of in the description. It shall suffice to call it in English, Sea Milkwoort.   

¶ The Nature.  
Paulus Acgineta saith, it is hot and moist of temperature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
This Milkwoort taken with milk, drink, or pottage, engendereth store of milk, and therefore it is good to be used by nurses that want the same.    

CHAP. 169. Of Milkewoort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THere have been many plants nearly resembling Polygala, and yet not the same indeed, which doth verify the Latin saying, Nullum simile est idem. This near resemblance doth rather hinder those that have spent much time in the knowledge of simples, than increase their knowledge. And this also hath been an occasion that many have imagined a sundry Polygala unto themselves, and so of other plants. Of which number, this (whereof I speak) is one, obtaining this name of the best writers and herbarists of our time, describing it thus. It hath many thick spreading branches, creeping on the ground: bearing leaves like them of Herniaria, standing in rows like the Sea Milkwoort; among which do grow small whirls, or crownets of white flowers, the root being exceeding small and threddie.  
2 The second kind of Polygala is a small herb with pliant slender stems, of a woody substance, an handful long, creep by the ground; the leaves be small & narrow like to Lintels, or little Hyssop. The flowers grow at the top, of a blue colour, fashioned like a little bird, with wings, tail, and body, easy to be discerned by them that do observe the same: which being passed, there succeed small pouch, like those of Bursa pastoris, but lesser. The root is small and woody  
3 This third kind of Polygala or Milkewoort, hath leaves and stalks like the last before mention, and differeth from it herein, that this kind hath smaller branches, and the leaves are not so thick thrust together, and the flowers are like the other, but that they be of a red or purple colour.  
4 The fourth kind is like the last spoken of in every respect, but that it hath white flowers; otherwise it is very like.  
5 Purple Milkewoort differeth from the others in the colour of the flowers; it bringeth forth more branches than the precedent, and the flowers are of a purple colour; wherein especially consisteth the difference.  
1 Polygala repens. Creeping Milkewort.  
2 Polygala flore coeruleo. Blue Milkewort.  
3 Polygalarubris floribus. Red Milkewort.  
4 Polygala albis floribus. White Milkewort.  
6 The sixth Milkewort is like unto the rest in each respect, saving that the flowers are of an overworn ill favoured colour, which maketh it to differ from all the other of his kind.   

¶ The Place.  

5 Polygala purpurea. Purple Milkewort.   
These plants or Milkeworts grow commonly in every wood or fertile pasture wheresoever I have traveled.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to August.   

¶ The Names.  
Milkewort is called by Dodonaeus, Flos Ambarualis; so called because it doth especially flourish in the Cross or Gang week, or Rogation week; of which flowers the maidens which use in the countries to walk the Procession do make themselves garlands and nosegays: in English we may call it Crosse-floure, Procession-floure, Gangfloure, Rogation-floure, and Milkewort, of their virtues in procuring milk in the breasts of nurses. Hieronymus Tragus, as also Dioscorides calleth it Polygalon. ‡ Gesner calls this Crucis flos; and in his Epistles he nameth it Amarella: it is vulgarly known in Cheapside to the herbe-women by the name of Hedge-Hyssop; for they take it for Gratiola, or Hedge-Hyssop, and sell it to such as are ignorant for the same. ‡   

¶ The Virtues.  
Galen, Dioscorides, and Theophrastus do account these for Milkeworts, and that they may without error be used for those purposes whereunto Glaux serveth.  
‡ I doubt that this is not the Polygalon of Dioscorides; for Gesner affirms that an handful hereof steeped all night in wine, and drunk in the morning, will purge choler effectually by stool without any danger, as he himself had tried. ‡    

CHAP. 170. Of Knotgrass.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common male Knotgrass creeps along upon the ground, with long slender weak branches full of knots or joints, whereof it took his name. The leaves grow upon the weak branches, like those of small S. john's wort, but longer and narrower. The flowers are marvellous little, and grow out of the knots, of an hereby colour; in their places come up triangular seed. The root is long, slender, and full of strings.  
2 The second differeth not from the former, but only that it is altogether lesser, wherein especially consisteth the difference. ‡ Because the difference is no otherwise, I have thought good to omit the figure.  
3 The Authors of the Aduersaria mention another larger Knotgrass which grows in diverse places of the coast of the Mediterranean sea, having longer and larger branches and leaves, and those of a white shining colour. The seeds grow at the joints in chaffy white husks; and the whole plant is of a salt and astringent taste. They call it Polygonum marinum maximum. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These Knot-grasses do grow in barren and stony places almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They are in flower and seed all the Summer long.   

¶ The Names.  

1 Polygonum mas vulgar. Common Knotgrass.   
Knotgrass is called of the Grecians, πολυγονον αρρεν: that is to say, Polygonum mas, or Male Knotgrass: in Latin, Seminalis, Sangui naria: of Columella, Sanguinalis: in shops, Centumnodia, and Corrigiola: of Apuleius, Proserpinaca: in high-Dutch, Moagdryt: in low-Dutch, Uerkens grass, and Duijsent knop: in Italian, Polygono: in Spanish, Corriola: in French, Renouee: in Wallon, Mariolaine de Cure: in English, Knotgrass, and Swine's grass: In the North, Birds tongue.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Knotgrass (as Galen teacheth) is of a binding quality, yet is it cold in the second, if not in the beginning of the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of Knotgrass is good against the spitting of blood, the pissing of blood, and all other issues or fluxes of blood, as Brasanolus reporteth: and Camerarius saith he hath cured many with the juice thereof, that have vomited blood, given in a little styptic Wine. It greatly prevaileth against the Gonorrhaea, that is, the running of the reins, and the weakness of the back coming by means thereof, being shred and made in tansie with eggs and eaten.  
The decoction of it cures the disease aforesaid in as ample manner as the juice: or given in powder in a rear egg it helpeth the back very much.  
The herb boiled in wine and honey cureth the uleers and inflammations of the secret parts of man or woman, adding thereto a little alum, and the parts washed therewith.  
Dioscorides saith that it provoketh urine, and helpeth such as do piss drop after drop, when the urine is hot and sharp.  
It is given unto Swine with good success, when they are sick and will not eat their meat; whereupon the country people do call it Swine's grass and Swine's skir.    

CHAP. 171. Of sundry sorts of Knot-Grasses.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe snowy white and least kind of Polygonum or Knotgrass, called of Clusius, Paronychia Hispanica, is a strange and worthy plant to behold, handle, and consider, although it be but small. It is seldom above a foot long, having small branches, thick, tough, hard, and full of joints; out of which the leaves come forth like small teeth, lesser than the leaves of Herniaria, or Thymum tenuifolium. At the top of the stalks stand most delicate flowers framed by nature as it were, with fine parchment leaves about them, standing in their singular whiteness and snowy colour, resembling the perfect white silk, so many in number at the top, and so thick, that they overshadow the rest of the plant beneath. The root is slender, and of a woody substance. The seed is covered as it were with chaff, as it were with chaff, and is as small as dust, or the motes in the Sun.  
2 Anthyllis of Valentia, being likewise a kind of Knotgrass, hath small leaves like Glaux exigua, or rather like Chamaesyce, set orderly by couples at the joints: among which come flowers consisting of four little whitish purple leaves, and other small leaves like the first but altogether lesser. The root is small, black, and long, and of a woody substance.  
‡ Our Author, though he meant to have given us the figure of Knawell in the third place, as may be perceived by the title, yet he described it in the fourth, and in the third place went about 
1 Polygonum montanum. Mountain Knotgrass.  

‡ The fifth and sixth are of the same faculty, and may be used in the like cases. ‡  2 Anthyllis Valentina Clusij. Valentia Knotgrass.  

‡ The fifth and sixth are of the same faculty, and may be used in the like cases. ‡  3 Polygonum serpillifolium. Small round leaved Knotgrass.  

† The figure that formerly was in the second place was of Knawell, and that in the third place of polygonum minus polycarpon of Tabern.  4 Polygonum Selinoides, siue Knawel. Parsley Piert.   Polygonum alterum pusillo vermiculato Serpilli foliolo Penae. 
This hath many small round smooth woody branches, somewhat reddish, trailing upon the ground, nine inches or a foot long; whereon by small distances on short joints grow tufts of very small short blunt topped smooth green leaves, in a manner round, like those of the smallest Time, but much smaller, and without smell, dividing themselves at the bosoms of those leaves into small branches; at the tops of which branches grow small flowers, one flower on a branch, and no more, consisting of four little round topped leaves apiece of a faint or pale purplish colour: I observed no seed. The root is woody, blackish without, very bitter, with some taste of heat, and groweth deep into the ground. The leaves are nothing so full of juice as Aizoon. I found it flowering the third day of September, 1621., on the ditch banks at Burseldon ferrey by the sea side in Hampshire. Io. Goodyer. ‡  
4 Among the Knot-grasses may well be suited this small plant, but lately written of, and not so commonly known as growing in England, being about an handful high, and putting out from a fibrous root sundry slender stalks full of little branches and joints: about which grow confusedly many narrow leaves, for the most part of an unequal quantity, yet here and there two longer than the rest, and much alike in greatness: at the outmost parts of the branches and stalks (where it hath thickest tufts) appear out of the midst of the leaves little flowers of an hereby colour, which are succeeded by seed-vessels ending in five sharp points: the whole plant is of a whitish colour. If my memory fail me not, Pena means this herbe where he speaketh of Saxifr. Angl. in his Aduer. p. 103. and also reporteth that he found this plant by the way side as he road from London to Bristol, on a little hill not far from Chipnam: his picture doth very well resemble the kind of Knotgrass called among the Germans Knawel: and calling it Saxifraga Anglicana causeth me to think, that some in the West parts where he found it do call it Saxifrage, as we do call sundry other herbs, especially if they serve for the stone. My friend Mr. Stephen Bredwel, Practitioner of physic in those parts, heard of a simple man who did much good with a medicine that he made with Parsley Piert against the stone, which he ministered unto all sorts of people. This my friend requested the poor man to show him the herb called Parsley Piert; who frankly promised it him, and the next morning brought him an handful of the herb, and told him the composition of his medicine withal, which you shall find set down in the virtues, and proved by sundry of good account to be a singular remedy for the same.  

† The figure that formerly was in the second place was of Knawell, and that in the third place of ◊ ◊ ◊ of ◊.  5 Saxifraga Anglicana alsinefolia. Chick-weed Breakestone.  

‡ The fifth and sixth are of the same faculty, and may be used in the like cases. ‡  6 Saxifraga palustris alsinefolia. Small water Saxifrage.  
‡ 4 Our Author here in the fourth place described the Knawel, and he figured it in the second place, under the title of Anthyllis Valentina Clusij: for the figure which was in the third place we here give you in the fifth; and I conjecture it is not of Knawel, but of Saxifraga Anglicana of the Adverse. So that our Author's words are true, if he meant of the picture which he set forth by the name of Polygonum selynoides sive Knawel; but false if of the plant which he described. But if the conjecture of Pena and Lobel be true, who judge their Saxifraga Anglicana to be Synanchice Daleschampij, than it is neither of Knawel, as our Author would have it, nor of this which I here give, but of a small plant which you shall find amongst the Rubia's. Now this plant that I take to be the Saxifraga Anglicana of Pena and Lobel, is a small little herb growing thick, with very many branches some two or three inches high, with some stalks standing upright, and other some creeping: at each joint grow two short narrow sharp pointed green leaves, out of whose bosoms come diverse lesser leaves: at the tops of the branches upon pretty long stalks grow upon each stalk one round whitish scaly head, consisting commonly of four under greenish leaves which make the cup, and four grayish or whitish leaves which are the flower. Now after these come to some maturity they appear all of a whitish colour, and through the thin films of these heads appears the seed, which at the first view seems to be pretty large and black; for it lies all clustering together; but if you rub it out you shall find it as small as sand, and of a dark reddish colour. The taste of this plant is very hot and piercing, like that of Golden rod or our common Saxifrage, and without doubt it is more effectual to move urine than the former Knawel. I have found it growing in many places about brick and stone walls, and upon chalky barren grounds. I called this in my journal Anno 1632. 2. Saxifraga minor altera flosculis albis semine nigro; and questioned whether it were not Alsine Sassifraga angustifolia minima montana of Columna. But now I think it rather (if the number of leaves in the flower did not disagree) the other which is described in the next place, of which I since that time have received both the figure and description, as also a dry plant from Mr. Goodyer. He conjectures it may be this plant which I have here described, that is set forth in the Historia Lugd. pag. 1235. by the name of Alsine muscosa.  Alsine palustris folijs tenuissimis: siue Saxifraga palustris alsinefolia. 
6 This hath a great number of very small grasse-like leaves, growing from the root, about an inch long, a great deal smaller and slenderer than small pins; amongst which spring up many small slender round smooth firm branches some handful or handful and half high, from which sometimes grow a few other smaller branches, whereon at certain joints grow leaves like the former, and those set by couples with other shorter coming forth of their bosoms; and so by degrees they become shorter and shorter towards the top, so that toward the top this plant somewhat resembleth Thymum durius. The flowers are great for the slenderness of the plant, growing at the tops of the branches, each flower consisting of five small blunt roundish topped white flowers, with white chives in the midst. The seed I observed not. The root is small, growing in the mire with a few strings. This groweth plentifully on the boggy ground below the red Well of Wellingborough in Northampton shire. This hath not been described that I find. I observed it at the place aforesaid, August 12. 1626. john Goodyer. ‡   

¶ The Place.  

† The figure that formerly was in the second place was of Knawell, and that in the third place of ◊ ◊ ◊ of ◊.  The first and second are strangers in England: the rest grow in places mentioned in their descriptions.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower for the most part from May to September.   

¶ The Names.  
That which hath been said of their names in their several descriptions shall suffice.   

¶ The Nature.  
They are cold in the second degree, and dry in the third, astringent and making thick.  
‡ These, especially the three last, are hot in the second or third degree, and of subtle parts; but the Parsley Piert seems not to be so hot as the other two. ‡   

¶ The Virtues.  
Here according to my promise I have thought good to insert this medicine made with Knawel; which herb is called (as I said before) Parsley Piert, but if I might without offence it should be called Petra pungens: for that barbarous word Parsley Piert was given by some simple man (‡ as also the other, that savours of as much simplicity ‡) who had not well learned the true term. The composition which followeth must be given in warm white wine, half a dram, two scruples, or more, according to the constitution of the body which is to receive it.  
The leaves of Parsley Piert, Mous-eare, of each one ounce when the herbs be dried, bay berries, Turmeric, Cloves, the seeds of the great Burr, the seed in the berries of Hips, or briar-tree, Fenugreek, of each one ounce, the stone in the ox gall, the weight of 24. Barley corns, or half a dram, made together into a most fine and subtle powder, taken and drunk in manner aforesaid hath been proved most singular for the disease aforesaid.    

CHAP. 172. Of Rupture wort.  

1 Herniaria. Rupture wort.  
‡ 2 Millegrana minima. Dwarf Allseed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THere is also a kind of Knot grass commonly called in Latin Herniaria: in English, Rupture wort, or Rupture grass. It is a base and low creeping herb, having many small slender branches trailing upon the ground, yet very tough, and full of little knots somewhat reddish, whereupon do grow very many small leaves like those of Time; among which come forth little yellowish flowers which turn into very small seed, and great quantity thereof, considering the smallnesse of the plant, growing thick clustering together by certain spaces. The whole plant is of a yellowish green colour. The root is very slender and single.  
2 There is another kind of Herniaria, called Mille grana or Allseed, that groweth upright a handful high, with many small and tender branches, set with leaves like the former, but few in number, having as it were two small leaves & no more. The whole plant seemeth as it were covered over with seeds or grains, like the seed of Panic, but much lesser. ‡ I have not seen many plants of this, but all that ever I yet saw never attained to the height of two inches. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
1 It joyeth in barren and sandy grounds, and is likewise found in dankish places that lie wide open to the sun: it doth grow and prosper in my garden exceedingly. ‡ 2 I found this in Kent on a Heath not far from Chiste-hurst, being in company with Mr. Bowles and diverse others, in july, 1630.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth in May, june, july, and August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later Herbarists Herniaria and Herniola; taken from the effect in curing the disease Hernia: of diverse, Herba Turca, and Empetron; in French, Boutonet: in English, Rupture wort, and Burstwoort.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtue.  
Rupture wort doth notably dry, and throughly closeth up together and fasteneth. It is reported that being drunk it is singular good for Ruptures, and that very many that have been bursten, were restored to health by the use of this herb; also the powder hereof taken with wine, doth make a man to piss that hath his water stopped; it also wasteth away the stones in the kidneys, and expelleth them.    

CHAP. 173. Of wild Time.  

1 Serpillum vulgre. Wild Time.  
3 Serpillum majus flore purpureo. Great purple wild Time.   

¶ The Description.  
1 BOth Dioscorides and Pliny make two kinds of Serpillum, that is, of creeping or wild Time; whereof the first is our common creeping Time, which is sowell known, that it needeth no description; yet this ye shall understand, that it beareth flowers of a purple colour, as every body knoweth. Of which kind I found another sort, with flowers as white as snow, and have planted it in my garden, where it becometh an herb of great beauty:  
2 This wild Time that bringeth forth white flowers differeth not from the other, but only in the colour of the flowers, whence it may be called Serpillum vulgar flore albo. White flowered Wild Time.  
There is another kind of Serpillum, which groweth in gardens, in smell and savour resembling Marjerome. It hath leaves like Organy, or wild Marjerome, but somewhat whiter, putting forth many small stalks, set full of leaves like Rue, but longer, narrower, and harder. The flowers are of a biting taste, and pleasant smell. The whole plant groweth upright, whereas the other creepeth along upon the earth, catching hold where it grows, & spreading itself far abroad.  
3 This great wild Time creepeth not as the others do, but standeth upright, and bringeth forth little slender branches full of leaves like those of Rue; yet narrower, longer, and harder. The flours be of a purple colour, and of a twingging biting taste: it groweth upon rocks, and is hotter than any of the others.  
4 This other great one with white flowers differeth not from the precedent, having many knaps or heads, of a milk white colour, which setteth forth the difference; and it may be called Serpillum maius flore albo. Great white flowered wild Time.  
5 This wild Time creepeth upon the ground, set with many leaves by couples like those of Marjerom, but lesser, of the same smell: the flours are of a reddish colour. The root is very threddy.  
6 Wild Time of Candy is like unto the other wild Times, saving that his leaves are narrower and longer and more in number at each joint. The smell is more aromatical than any of the others, wherein is the difference.  
7 There is a kind of wild Time growing upon the mountains of Italy, called Serpillum 
5 Serpillum folijs amaraci. Marjerome Time.  
6 Serpillum Creticum. Wild Time of Candy.  
‡ 7 Serpillum citratum. Limon Time.  
‡ 8 Serpillum hirsutum. Hoary wild Time.   
8 This (which is the Serpillum Pannonicum 3. of Clusius) runs or spreads itself far upon the ground. For though it have a hard and woody root like as the former kinds, yet the branches which lie spread round about here and there take root, which in time become as hard and woody as the former. The leaves and stalks are like those of the last described, but rough and hoary: the flowers also are not unlike those of the common kind. The whole plant hath a kind of resinous smell. It flowers in june with the rest, and grows upon the like mountainous places; but whether with us in England or no I cannot yet affirm any thing of certainty. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth upon barren hills and untoiled places: the second groweth in gardens. The white kind I found at Southfleet in Kent, in a barren field belonging to one Mr. William Swan.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to the end of Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Wild Time is called in Latin Serpillum, à serpendo, of creeping: in high and low-Dutch, Quendel, and Wilden Thymus, and also Onser Urouwen bedstroo: in Spanish, Serpoll: in Italian, Serpillo: in French, Pillolet: in English, Wild Time, Puliall Mountain, Pella mountain, running Time, creeping Time, Mother of Time: in shops it is called Serpyllum; yet some call it Pulegium montanum: and it is every where (saith Dodonaeus) thought to be the Serpyllum of the Ancients. Notwithstanding it answereth not so well to the wild Times as to Dioscorides his Saxifranga; for if it be diligently compared with the description of both the Serpilla and the Saxifranga, it shall be found to be little like the wild Times, but very much like the Saxifranga: for (saith Dioscorides) Saxifranga is an herb like Time, growing on rocks, where our common wild Time is oftentimes found.  
Aelianus in his ninth book of his sundry Histories seemeth to number wild Time among the flowers. Dionysius junior (saith he) coming into the city Locris in Italy, possessed most of the houses of the city, and did strew them with roses, wild Time, and other such kinds of flowers. Yet Virgil in the second Eclog of his Bucolics doth most manifestly testify that wild Time is an herb, in these words:  

Thestylis & rapido fessis messoribus aestu  
Allia, serpillumque, herbas contundit olentes.   

Thestilis for mowers tired with parching heat,  
Garlic, wild Time, strong smelling herbs doth beat.   
Out of which place it may be gathered, that common wild time is the true and right Serpillum, or wild Time, which the Grecians call ερπυλλος Marcellus an old ancient Author among the Frenchmen saith it is called Gilarum; as Plinius Valerianus saith it is called of the same, Laurio.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Wild Time is of temperature hot and dry in the third degree: it is of thin and subtle parts, cut and much biting.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It bringeth down the desired sickness, provoketh urine, applied in baths and fomentations it procureth sweat: being boiled in wine, it helpeth the ague, it easeth the strangury, it stayeth the hicket, it breaketh the stones in the bladder, it helpeth the Lethargy, frenzy, and madness, and stayeth the vomiting of blood.  
Wild Time boiled in wine and drunk, is good against the wambling and gripings of the belly, ruptures, convulsions, and inflammations of the liver.  
It helpeth against the bitings of any venomous beast, either taken in drink, or outwardly applied.  
Aetius writeth, That Serpillum infused well in Vinegar, and then sodden and mingled with rose water, is a right singular remedy to cure them that have had a long frenzy or lethargy.  
Galen prescribeth one dram of the juice to be given in vinegar against the vomiting of blood, and helpeth such as are grieved with the spleen.    

CHAP. 174. Of Garden Time.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Time is so well known that it needeth no description; because there is not any which are ignorant what Thymum durius is, I mean our common garden Time.  
2 The second kind of Time with broad leaves hath many woody branches rising from a threddy root, beset with leaves like Myrtus. The flowers are set in rundles about the stalk like Horehound. The whole plant is like the common Time in taste and smell.  
1 Thymum durius. Hard Time.  

† The second figure was of Serpillum Citratum described in the seventh place of the yellow chapter; the third be of Marum Matthioli, Tabern. be the Tragoriganum alterum of Lobel.  2 Thymum latifolium. Great or broad leaved Time.  
3 Time of Candy is in all respects like unto common Time, but differeth in that, that this kind hath certain knoppy tufts not much unlike the spikes or knots of Stoecados, but much lesser, beset with slender flowers of a purple colour. The whole plant is of a more gracious smell than any of the other Times, and of another kind of taste, as it were savouring like spice. The root is brittle, and of a woody substance.  
4 Doubtless that kind of Time whereon Epithymum doth grow, and is called for that cause Epithymum, and used in shops, is nothing else than Dodder that grows upon Time; and is all one with ours, though Matthiolus makes a controversy and difference thereof: for Pena travelling over the hills in Narbone near the sea, hath seen not only the garden Time, but the wild Time also laden and garnished with this Epithymum. So that by his sight and mine own knowledge I am assured, that it is not another kind of Time that beareth Epithymum, but is common Time: for I have often found the same in England, not only upon our Time, but upon Savoury, and other herbs also: notwithstanding thus much I may conjecture, that the climate of those Countries doth yield the same forth in greater abundance than ours, by reason of the intemperance of cold, whereunto our country is subject.  

† The secoud figure was ◊ ◊ ◊ described in the ◊ place of the ◊ chapter; the third ◊ of ◊ ◊, ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ of ◊.  3 Thymum Creticum. Time of Candy.  
4 Epithymum Graecorum. Laced Time.   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Time grow plentifully in England in most gardens every where, except that with broad leaves, and Time of Candy, which I have in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish from May unto September.   

¶ The Names.  
The first may be called hard Time, or common garden Time: the second, Broad leaved Time; the third, Time of Candy; our English women call it Musk Time: the last may be called Dodder Time.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These kinds of Time are hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Time boiled in water and honey drunken, is good against the cough and shortness of the breath; it provoketh urine, expelleth the secondine or afterbirth, and the dead child, and dissolves clotted or congealed blood in the body.  
The same drunk with vinegar and salt purgeth phlegm: and boiled in Mede or Methegline, it cleanseth the breast, lungs, reins, and matrix, and killeth worms.  
Made into powder, and taken in the weight of three drams with Mede or honeyed vinegar, called Oxymel, and a little salt, purgeth by stool tough and clammy phlegm, sharp and choleric humours, and all corruption of blood.  
The same take in like sort, is good against the Sciatica, the pain in the side and breast, against the wind in the side and belly, and is profitable also for such as are fearful, melancholic, and troubled in mind.  
It is good to be given unto those that have the falling sickness to smell unto.  
Epithymum, after Galen, is of more effectual operation in physic than Time, being hot and dry in the third degree, more mightily cleansing, heating, drying, and opening than Cuscuta, having right good effect to eradicat melancholy, or any other humour in the spleen, or other disease, sprung by occasion of the spleen.  
It helpeth the long continued pains of the head, and besides his singular effects about spleneticall matters, it helpeth the lepry, or any disease of melancholy; all quart aine agues, and such like griefs proceeding from the spleen.  
Dioscorides saith, Epithymum drunk with honeyed water, expelleth by siege, phlegm, and melancholy.  
Of his native property it relieveth them which be melancholieke, swollen in the face and other parts, if you pound Epithymum, and take the fine powder thereof in the quantity of four scruples in the liquor which the Apothecaries call Passum, or with Oxymell and salt, which taketh away all flatuous humours and ventosities.    

CHAP. 175. Of Savoury.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two kinds of Savoury, the one that endureth Winter, and is of long continuance: the other an annual or yearly plant, that perisheth at the time when it hath perfected his seed, and must be sown again the next year; which we call Summer Savoury, or Savoury of a year. There is likewise another, which is a stranger in England, called of Lobel Thymbra S. Iuliani, denying it to be the right Satureia, or Savoury: whether that of Lobel, or that we have in our English gardens be the true winter Savoury, is yet disputable; for we think that of S. julians' rock to be rather a wild kind than otherwise. ‡ Pena and Lobel do not deny, but affirm it in these words, Nullus non fatetur Satureiam veram; that is, which none can deny to be the true Satureia or Savoury. Vid. Aduersar. pag. 182. ‡  

1 Satureia hortensis. Winter Savoury.  
2 Satureia hortensis aestiva. Summer Savoury.    

¶ The Description.  
1 WInter Savoury is a plant resembling Hyssop, but lower, more tender and brittle: it bringeth forth very many branches, compassed on every side with narrow and sharp pointed leaves, longer than those of Time; among which grow the flowers from the bottom to the top, out of small husks, of colour white, tending to a light purple. The root is hard and woody, as is the rest of the plant.  
2 Summer Savoury groweth up with a slender brittle stalk of a foot high, divided into little branches: the leaves are narrow, lesser than those of Hyssop, like the leaves of winter Savoury, but thinner set upon the branches. The flowers stand hard to the branches, of a light purple tending to whiteness. The root is small, full of strings, and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed.  
3 Satureia Sancti ulianis. Rock Savoury.  
‡ 4 Satureia Cretic. Candie Savoury.  
3 This small kind of Savoury, which Lobel hath set forth under the title of Thymbra S. juliani, because it groweth plentiful upon the rough cliffs of the Tyrrhenian sea in Italy, called Saint julians' rock, hath tender twiggie branches an handful high, of a woody substance, set full of leaves from the bottom to the top, very thick thrust together like unto those of Time, saving that they be small & narrower, bringing forth at the top of the sprigs a round spikie tuft of small purplish flowers. The whole plant is whitish, tending to a bleak colour, and of a very hot and sharp taste, and also well smelling.  
‡ 4 This in the opinion of Honorius Bellus, Clusius, and Pona, is thought, and not without good reason, to be the true Thymbra, or Satureia of Dioscorides and the Ancients, for (besides that it agrees with their description, it is to this day called in Candie θυμβρα and θρυ[ε]ι.) Clusius describes it thus: It sends forth many branches immediately from the root like as Time, and those quadrangular, rough, and of a purplish colour: upon these grow alternately little roughish leaves much like those of the true Time; and out of their bosoms come little branches set with the like, but lesser leaves. The tops of the branches are compassed with a rundle made of many little leaves, whereout come flowers of a fine purple colour, and like the flowers of Time, being divided into four parts, whereof the lower is the broader, and hangs down: The upper is also broad but shorter, and the other two less. Out of the middle of the flower come five whitish threads, pointed with brown, and a forked stile. The seed is small and black like that of Time. The root hard and woody. It flowered with Clusius (who received the seeds out of Candie from Honorius Bellus) in October and November. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They are sown in Gardens, and bring forth their flowers the first year of their sowing.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Savoury is called in Greek θυμβρα, neither hath it any other true name in Latin than Thymbra. The Interpreters would have it called Satureia, wherein they are repugnant to Columella a Latin Writer, who doth show a manifest difference between Thymbra and Satureia, in his tenth book; where he writeth, that Savoury hath the taste of Time, and of Thymbra or the Winter Savoury.  Et Satureia Thymi referens Thymbraeque saporem. 
† Notwithstanding this assertion of Columella, Pliny lib. 19 cap: 8. makes Satureia, or Savoury, to be that Thymbra which is called also Cunila. Savoury in High Dutch is called Kunel Saturey, and Sadaney: in Low Dutch, Ceulen: which name, as it seemeth, is drawn out Cunila: in Italian, Savoreggia in Spanish, Axedrea, and Sagorida: in French, Sarriette: in English, Savoury, Winter Savoury, and Summer Savoury.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Winter Savoury is of temperature hot and dry in the third degree, it maketh thin, cutteth, it cleanseth the passages: to be brief, it is altogether of like virtue with Time.  
Summer Savoury is not full so hot as winter Savoury, and therefore saith Dioscorides, more fit to be used in medicine: it maketh thin, and doth marvellously prevail against wind: therefore it is with good success boiled and eaten with beans, peason, and other windy pulses, yea if it be applied to the belly in a fomentation, it forthwith helpeth the affects of the mother proceeding from wind.    

CHAP. 176. Of Dodder.  

Cuscuta siuc Cassutha. Dodder.   

¶ The Description.  
CVscuta, or Dodder, is astrange herb, altogether without leaves or root, like unto threads very much snarled or wrapped together, confusedly winding itself about bushes and hedges, and sundry kinds of herbs. The threads are somewhat red: upon which grow here & there little round heads or knops, bringing forth at the first slender white flowers; afterward a small seed.   

¶ The Place.  
This herb groweth upon sundry kinds of herbs, as upon Time, Winter Savoury, Germander, and such like, taking his name from the herb whereupon it doth grow, as that upon Time is called Epithymum, upon Line or flax Epilinum: and so of others, as Dodonaeus setteth forth at large: yet hath he forgotten one among the rest, which groweth very plentiful in Summer upon nettles: neither is it the least among many, either in beauty or operation, but comparable to the best Epithymum: following therefore the example of Dioscorides, I have thought good to call it Epiurtica, or rather Επακαλυφη, and so of the rest according to the herbs whereon they do grow.   

¶ The Names.  
The greatest is called in shops every where Cuscuta: and of diverse because it groweth upon flax or Line, Podagra Lini; the better learned do name it Cassutha, or Cassytha: and Gesnerus, λινοδεσμον: the Arabians, Kessuth and Chasuth: in Dutch, Schorfte, and Wranghe: in High Dutch, Filkraut: in French, Gout d'Lin, and Tigne de Lin: in English, Dodder.  
The lesser and slender which wrappeth itself upon Time and Savoury, is called of Dioscorides ολιθυμον: the Apothecaries keep the name Epithymum: others, among whom is Actuarius, name that Epithymum which groweth upon Time only, and that which groweth on Savoury Epithymbrum, and that also which hangeth upon Stoebe, they term Epistoebe, giving a peculiar name to every kind.   

¶ The Nature.  
The nature of this herb changeth and altereth, according to the nature and quality of the herbs whereupon it groweth: so that by searching of the nature of the plant you may easily find out the temperament of the laces growing upon the same. But more particularly: it is of temperature somewhat more dry than hot, and that in the second degree: it also cleanseth with a certain astrictive or binding quality, and especially that which is found growing upon the bramble: for it also receiveth a certain nature from his parents on which it groweth; for when it groweth upon the hotter herbs, as Time and Savoury, it becometh hotter and drier, and of thinner parts: that which cometh of Broome provoketh urine more forcibly, and maketh the belly more soluble: and that is moister which groweth upon flax: that which is found upon the bramble hath joined with it as we have said a binding quality, which by reason of this faculty joined with it is good to cure the infirmities of the Liver and Milt: for seeing that it hath both a purging and binding faculty united to it, it is most singular good for the entrails: for Galen in his thirteenth Book of the Method of curing, doth at large declare that such Medicines are fittest of all for the Liver and Milt.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dodder removeth the stops of the liver and of the milt or spleen, it disburdeneth the veins of phlegmatic, choleric, corrupt and superfluous humours: provoketh urine gently, and in a mean openeth the kidneys, cureth the yellow jaundice which are joined with the stopping of the liver and gall: it is a remedy against lingering agues, bastard and long tertians, quartains also, and properly agues in infants and young children, as Mesues say in Serapio; who also teacheth, that the nature of Dodder is to purge choler by the stool, and that more effectually if it have Wormwood joined with it; but too much using of it is hurtful to the stomach: yet Avicen writeth that it doth not hurt it, but strengtheneth a weak or feeble stomach; which opinion also we do better allow of.  
Epithymum, or the Dodder which groweth upon Time, is hotter and drier than the Dodder that groweth upon flax, that is to say even in the third degree, as Galen saith. It helpeth all the infirmity of the milt: it is a remedy against obstructions and hard swellings. It taketh away old headaches, the fall sickness, madness that cometh of Melancholy, and especially that which proceedeth from the spleen and parts thereabout: it is good for those that have the French disease, and such as be troubled with contagious ulcers, the leprosy, and the scabby evil.  
It purgeth downwards black and Melancholic humours, as Aetius, Actuarius, and Mesue write, and also phlegm, as Dioscorides noteth: that likewise purgeth by stool which groweth upon Savoury and Scabious, but more weakly, as Actuarius saith.  
Cuscuta, or Dodder that groweth upon flax, boiled in water or wine and drunk, openeth the stops of the liver, the bladder, the gall, the milt, the kidneys and veins, and purgeth both by siege and urine choleric humours.  
It is good against the ague which hath continued a long time, and against the jaundice, I mean that Dodder especially that groweth upon brambles.  
Epiurtica or Dodder growing upon nettles, is a most singular and effectual medicine to provoke urine, and to lose the obstructions of the body, and is proved oftentimes in the West parts with good success against many maladies.    

CHAP. 177. Of Hyssop.  

¶ The Description.  
1 DIoscorides that gave so many rules for the knowledge of simples, hath left Hyssop altogether without description, as being a plant so well known that it needed none: whose example I follow not only in this plant, but in many others which be common, to avoid tediousness to the Reader.  
1 Hyssopus Arabum. Hyssop with blue flowers.  
2 Hyssopus Arabum flore rubro. Hyssop with reddish flowers.  

† that figure in the third place was of the Satureia Romana. 2. of Tabernamontanus.  3 Hyssopus albis floribus. White flowered Hyssop.  
4 Hyssopus tenuifolia. Thin leafed Hyssop.  
‡ 5 Hyssopus parva angustis folijs. Dwarf narrow leaved Hyssop.  
2 The second kind of Hyssop is like the former, which is our common Hyssop, and differeth in that, that this Hyssop hath his small and slender branches decked with fair red flowers.  
3 The third kind of Hyssop hath leaves stalks, branches, seed, and root, like the common Hyssop, and differeth in the flowers only, which are as white as snow.  
4 This kind of Hyssop of all the rest is of the greatest beauty; it hath a woody root tough, and full of strings, from which rise up small, tough, and slender flexible stalks, whereupon do grow infinite numbers of small Fennel-like leaves, much resembling those of the smallest grass; of a pleasant sweet smell, & aromatic taste, like unto the rest of the Hyssops but much sweeter; at the top of the stalks do grow amongst the leaves small hollow flowers, of a bluish colour tending to purple. The seeds as yet I could never observe.  
‡ 5 This differs from the first described, in that the stalks are weaker and shorter, the leaves also narrower, and of a darker colour: the flowers grow after the same manner, & are of the same colour as those of the common kind. ‡  
We have in England in our gardens another kind, whose picture it shall be needless to express, considering that in few words it may be delivered. It is like unto the former, but the leaves are some of them white, some green, as the other; and some green and white mixed and spotted, very goodly to behold.  
Of which kind we have in our gardens moreover another sort, whose leaves are wonderfully curled, rough, and hairy, growing thick thrust together, making as it were a tuft of leaves; in taste and smell, and in all other things like unto the common Hyssop.  
I have likewise in my garden another sort of Hyssop, growing to the form of a small woody shrub, having very fair broad leaves like unto those of Numularia, or Monywoort, but thicker, fuller of juice, and of a darker green colour; in taste and smell like the common Hyssop.   

¶ The Place.  
All these kinds of Hyssop do grow in my garden, and in some others also.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Hyssop is called in Latin Hyssopus: the which name is likewise retained among the Germans, Brabanders, Frenchmen, Italians, and Spaniards. Therefore that shall suffice which hath been set down in their several titles.  
‡ This is by most Writers judged to be Hyssop used by the Arabian Physicians, but not that of the greeks, which is nearer to Origanum and marjoram, as this is to Satureia or Savoury. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
A decoction of Hyssop made with figs, and gargled in the mouth and throat, ripeneth & breaketh the tumours and imposthumes of the mouth and throat, and easeth the difficulty of swallowing, coming by cold rheums.  
The same made with figs, water, honey, and rue, and drunken, helpeth the inflammation of the lungs, the old cough, and shortness of breath, and the obstructions or stops of the breast.  
The syrup or juice of Hyssop taken with the syrup of vinegar, purgeth by stool tough and clammy phlegm, and driveth forth worms if it be eaten with figs.  
The distilled water drunk, is good for those diseases before named, but not with that speed and force.    

CHAP. 178. Of Hedge Hyssop.  

¶ The Description.  
1 HEdge Hyssop is a low plant or herb about a span long, very like unto the common Hyssop, with many square stalks or slender branches, beset with leaves somewhat larger than Hyssop, but very like. The flowers grow betwixt the leaves upon short stems, of a white colour declining to blueness. All the herb is of a most bitter taste, like the small Centory. The root is little and threddy, dilating itself far abroad; by which means it multiplieth greatly, and occupieth much ground where it groweth.  
1 Gratiola. Hedge Hyssop.  
‡ 2 Gratiola angustifolia. Grass Poley.  
3 Gratiola latifolia. Broad leaved Hedge Hyssop.  
‡ 2 Narrow leaved Hedge Hyssop from a small fibrous white root sends up a reddish round crested stalk divided into sundry branches, which are set with leaves like those of knot grass of a pale green colour, and without any stalks: out of the bosom! of these come flowers set in long cups composed of four leaves of a pleasing blue colour, which are succeeded by longish seed-vessells containing a small dusky seed. The whole plant is without smell, neither hath it any bitterness or other manifest taste. It varies in leaves, sometimes broader, and otherwhiles narrower, the plant growing sometimes but an handful, and otherwhiles a foot high. Gesner called this Gratiola minor: and Camerarius, Hyssopoides: and Bauhine only hath figured it, and that by the name of Hyssopifolia siue Gratiola minor Cordus first mentioned it, and that by the Dutch name of Grass Poley, which name we may also very fitly retain in English. ‡  
3 Broad leaved hedge Hyssop hath many small and tender branches, four square, and somewhat hollow or furrowed, beset with leaves by couples one opposite against another, like unto the former, but somewhat shorter, and much broader: among which grow the flowers of a purple colour, spotted on the inside with white, and of a brighter purple than the rest of the flower, fashioned like the smallest Antirrhinum, or least Snapdragon; which being passed there succeed little seed vessels, fashioned like the nut of a crossbow, which contain small yellowish seed, extreme bitter of taste. The whole plant is likewise bitter, as the common or well known Gratiola. The root is compact of a great number of whitish strings, entangled one within another, which mightily increaseth and spreadeth abroad.  
‡ This plant is only a lesser kind of the Lysimachia galericulata of Lobell, which some have called Gratiola Latifolia: our Author's figure was very ill, wherefore I have endeavoured by the help of some dried plants and my memory to present you with a better expression thereof. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth in low and moist places naturally, which I have planted in my Garden. ‡ The second was found growing by my oft mentioned friend Mr. Bowls at Dorchester in Oxfordshire, at the back side of the enclosed grounds on the left hand of the town, if you would ride from thence to Oxford in the grassy places of the Champion corn fields. ‡ The third groweth likewise in moist places. I found it growing upon the bog or marish ground at the further end of Hampstead heath, and upon the same heath towards London, near unto the head of the springs that were digged for water to be conveied to London, 1590. attempted by that careful citizen john Hart Knight, Lord Major of the City of London: at which time myself was in his Lordship's company, and viewing for my pleasure the same goodly springs, I found the said plant, not heretofore remembered.   

¶ The Time.  
The first flowereth in May: the second in june and july: the third in August.   

¶ The Names in general.  
Hedge Hyssop is called in Latin Gratiola, and Gratia Dei, or the Grace of God; notwithstanding there is a kind of Geranium, or Storks bill, called by the later name. Of Cordus, Limnesium, and Centauroides: of Anguillaria it is thought to be Dioscorides his Papaver spumeum, or Spatling Poppy: but some think Papaver spumeum to be that which we call Behen album: in Dutch it is called Godts gratie: in Italian, Stanca cavallo, because that horses when they have eaten thereof do wax lean, and languish thereupon: and in English, Gratia Dei, and Hedge Hyssop. The seed hereof is called Gelbenech, which name the Arabians retain unto this day.   

‡ ¶ Name's in particular.  
‡ 1 Matthiolus, Dodonaeus and others have called this Gratiola; Anguillara, Gratia Dei; Cordus, Limnesium, Centauroides; he also thought it but unfitly to be the Eupatoreum of Mesue: Gesner thinks it may be Polemonium palustre amarum of Hypocrates, that write of the diseases of cattle. cattle  
2 Cordus called this Grass Poley; Gesner, Gratiola minor; Camerarius, Hyssopoides: and Bauhine, Hyssopifolia.  
3 This is not set forth by any but our Author, and it may fitly be named Lysimachia galericulata minor, as I have formerly noted. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Hedge Hyssop is hot and dry of temperature. And the first is only used in medicine.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Who so taketh but one scruple of Gratiola bruised, shall perceive evidently his effectual operation and virtue, in purging mightily, and that in great abundance, waterish, gross, and slimy humours. Conradus Gesnerus experimented this, and found it to be true, and so have I myself, and many others.  
Gratiola boiled, and the decoction drunk or eaten with any kind of meat, in manner of a salad, openeth the belly, and causeth notable looseness, and to scour freely, and by that means purgeth gross phlegm and choleric humours.  
Gratiola or Hedge Hyssop boiled in wine and given to drink, helpeth fevers of what sort soever, and is most excellent in dropsies, and such like diseases proceeding of cold and watery causes.  
The extraction given with the powder of cinnamon and a little of the juice of Calamint, prevaileth against tertian and quotidian fevers, set down for most certain by the learned joachimus Camerarius.    

CHAP. 179. Of Lavender Spike.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Lavender Spike hath many stiff branches of a woody substance, growing up in the manner of a shrub, set with many long hoary leaves, by couples for the most part; of a strong smell, and yet pleasant enough to such as do love strong savours. The flowers grow at the top of the branches spike fashion, of a blue colour. The root is hard and woody.  
2 The second differeth not from the precedent, but in the colour of the flowers: For this Plant bringeth milk white flowers; and the other blue, wherein especially consisteth the difference.  
3 We have in our English gardens a small kind of Lavender, which is altogether lesser than the other, ‡ and the flowers are of a more purple colour and grow in much less and shorter heads, yet have they a far more grateful smell: the leaves are also less and whiter than those of the ordinary sort. This did, and I think yet doth grow in great plenty, in his Majesty's private Garden at White hall. And this is called Spike, without addition, and sometimes Lavender Spike: and of this by distillation is made that vulgarly known and used oil which is termed Oleum spicae, or oil of Spike. ‡  
1 Lavandula flore caeruleo. Common Lavender.  
2 Lavandula flore albo. White flowered Lavender.   

¶ The Place.  
In Spain and Languedocke in France, most of the mountains and desert fields, are as it were 
3 Lavendula minor, sive Spica. Lavender Spike.  covered over with Lavender. In these cold countries they are planted in gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Lavender Spike is called in Latin Lauendula, and Spica: in Spanish, Spigo, and Languda. The first is the male, and the second the female. It is thought of some to be that sweet herb Casia, whereof Virgil maketh mention in the second Eclog of his Bucolics:  

Tum Casia at que aliis intexens suavibus herbis,  
Mollia luteola pingit vacinia Caltha.   

And then she'll Spike and such sweet herbs enfold  
And paint the jacinth with the S.   
And likewise in the fourth of his Georgics, where he intreateth of choosing of seats and places for Bees, and for the ordering thereof, he saith thus:  

Haec circum Casiae virides, & olentia late  
Serpilla, & graviter spirantis copia Thymbrae  
Floreat; &c.——,———   

About them let fresh Lavender and store  
Of wild Time with strong Savoury to flower.   
Yet there is another Casia called in shops Casia Lignea, as also Casia nigra, which is named Casia fistula; and another a small shrubby plant extant among the shrubs or hedge bushes, which some think to be the Casia Poetica, mentioned in the precedent verses.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Lavender is hot and dry, and that in the third degree, and is of a thin substance, consisting of many airy and spiritual parts. Therefore it is good to be given any way against the cold diseases of the head, and especially those which have their original or beginning not of abundance of humours, but chiefly of a cold quality only.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The distilled water of Lavender smelled unto, or the temples and forehead bathed therewith, is a refreshing to them that have the Catalepsie, a light Migram, & to them that have the falling sickness, and that use to swoon much. But when there is abundance of humours, especially mixed with blood, it is not then to be used safely, neither is the composition to be taken which is made of distilled wine: in which such kind of herbs, flowers, or seeds, and certain spices are infused or steeped, though most men do rashly and at adventure give them without making any difference at all For by using such hot things that fill and stuff the head, both the disease is made greater, and the sick man also brought into danger, especially when letting of blood, or purging have not gone before. Thus much by way of admonition, because that every where some unlearned Physicians and diverse rash and overbold Apothecaries, and other foolish women, do by and by give such compositions, and others of the like kind, not only to those that have the Apoplexy; but also to those that are taken, or have the Catuche or Catalepsis with a Fever; to whom they can give nothing worse, seeing those things do very much hurt, and oftentimes bring death itself.  
The flowers of Lavender picked from the knaps, I mean the blue part and not the husk, mixed with Cinnamon, Nutmegs, and Cloves, made into powder, and given to drink in the distilled water thereof, doth help the panting and passion of the heart, prevaileth against giddiness, turning, or swimming of the brain, and members subject to the palsy.  
Conserve made of the flowers with sugar, profiteth much against the diseases aforesaid, if the quantity of a bean be taken thereof in the morning fasting.  
It profiteth them much that have the palsy, if they be washed with the distilled water of the flowers or anointed with the oil made of the flowers, and oil olive, in such manner as oil of roses is, which shall be expressed in the treatise of Roses.    

CHAP. 180. Of French Lavender, or Stickeadove.  

¶ The Description.  
1 FRench Lavender hath a body like Lavender, short, and of a woody substance, but slenderer, beset with long narrow leaves, of a whitish colour, lesser than those of Lavender: it hath in the top bushy or spikie heads, well compact or thrust together; out of the which grow forth small purple flowers, of a pleasant smell. The seed is small and blackish: the root is hard and woody.  
2 This jagged Sticadove hath many small stiff stalks of a woody substance; whereupon do grow jagged leaves in shape like unto the leaves of Dill, but of an hoary colour: on the top of the stalks do grow spike flowers of a bluish colour; and like unto the common Lavender Spike: the root is likewise woody. ‡ This by Clusius who first described it, as also by Lobel, is called Lavendula multisido folio, or Lavender with the divided leaf; the plant more resembling Lavender than Sticadove. ‡  
3 There is also a certain kind hereof, differing in smallness of the leaves only, which are round about the edges nicked or toothed like a saw, resembling those of Lavender cotton. The root is likewise woody.  
‡ 4 There is also another kind of Stoechas which differs from the first or ordinary kind, in that the tops of the stalks are not set with leaves almost close to the head as in the common kind, but are naked and wholly without leaves: also at the tops of the spike or flowers (as it were to recompense their defect below) there grow larger and fairer leaves than in the other sorts. The other parts of the plant differ not from the common Stoechas. ‡  
† 1 Stoechas sive spica hortulana. Sticadove and Sticados.  
2 Stoechas multisida. jagged Sticados.  
3 Stoechas folio serrato. Toothed Sticadove.  
‡ 4 Stoechas summis cauliculis nudis. Naked Sticadove.   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs do grow wild in Spain, in Languedocke in France, and the Islands called Stoechades over against Massilia: we have them in our gardens, and keep them with great diligence from the injury of our cold climate.   

¶ The Time.  
They are sown of seed in the end of April, and covered in the Winter from the cold, or else set in pots or tubs with earth, and carried into houses.   

¶ The Names.  
The Apothecaries call the flower Stoecados: Dioscorides, στιχας: Galen, στοιχας, by the diphthong in the first syllable: in Latin, Stoechas: in High Dutch, Stichas kraut: in Spanish, Thomani, and Cantuesso: in English, French Lavender, Steckado, Stickadove, Cassidonie, and some simple people imitating the same name do call it Cast me down.   

¶ The Temperature.  
French Lavender saith Galen is of temperature compounded of a little cold earthy substance, by reason whereof it bindeth: it is of force to take away obstructions, to extenuate or make thin, to scour and cleanse, and to strengthen not only all the entrails, but the whole body also.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides teacheth that the decoction hereof doth help the diseases of the chest, and is with good success mixed with counterpoisons.  
The later Physicians affirm, that Stoechas, and especially the flowers of it, are most effectual against pains of the head, and all diseases thereof proceeding of cold causes, and therefore they be mixed in all compositions almost which are made against head-ache of long continuance, the Apoplexy, the falling sickness, and such like diseases.  
The decoction of the husks and flowers drunk, openeth the stops of the liver, the lungs, the milt, the mother, the bladder, and in one word all other inward parts, cleansing and driving forth all evil and corrupt humours, and procuring urine.    

CHAP. 181. Of Flea-wort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 PSyllium, or the common Flea-wort hath many round and tender branches, set full of long and narrow leaves somewhat hairy. The top of the stalks are garnished with sundry round chaffy knops, beset with small yellow flowers: which being ripe contain many little shining seeds, in proportion, colour, and bigness like unto sleas.  
2 The second kind of Psyllium or Flea-wort hath long and tough branches, of a woody substance like the precedent, but longer and harder, with leaves resembling the former, but much longer and narrower. The chaffy tuft which containeth the seed is like the other, but more like the ear of Phalaris, which is the ear of Alpisti, the Canary seed which is meat for birds that come from the Islands of Canary. The root hereof lasteth all the Winter, and likewise keepeth his green leaves, whereof it took this addition of Sempervirens.  
1 Psyllium sive pulicaris herba. Flea-wort.  
2 Psyllium sempervirens Lobelij. Never dying Flea-wort.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are not growing in our fields of England, as they do in France and Spain yet I have them growing in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Flea-wort is called in Greek ψυλλιον: in Latin, Pulicaria, and Herba Pulicaris: in shops, Psyllium: in English, Flea-wort; not because it killeth fleas, but because the seeds are like fleas: of some, Flea-bane, but unproperly: in Spanish, Zargatona: in French, L'herbe aus pulses: in Dutch, Duyls' uloye-cruyt.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Galen and Serapio record, that the seed of Psyllium (which is chiefly used in medicine) is cold in the second degree, and temperate in moisture and dryness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Flea-wort boiled in water or infused, and the decoction or infusion drunk, purgeth downwards adust and choleric humours, cooleth the heat of the inward parts, hot fevers, burning agues, and such like diseases proceeding of heat, and quencheth drought and thirst.  
The seed stamped, and boiled in water to the form of a plaster, and applied, taketh away all swellings of the joints, especially if you boil the same with vinegar and oil of Roses, and apply it as aforesaid.  
The same applied in manner aforesaid unto any burning heat, called S. Anthony's fire, or any hot and violent imposthume, assuageth the same, and bringeth it to ripeness.  
Some hold that the herb strewed in the chamber where many fleas be, will drive them away; for which cause it took the name Flea-wort: but I think it is rather because the seed doth resemble a flea so much, that it is hard to discern the one from the other.   

¶ The Danger.  
Too much Flea-wort seed taken inwardly is very hurtful to man's nature: so that I wish you not to follow the mind of Galen and Dioscorides in this point, being a medicine rather bringing a malady, than taking away the grief: remembering the old proverb, A man may buy gold too dear; and the honey is too dear that is licked from thorns.  
‡ Dioscorides nor Galen mention no use of this inwardly; but on the contrary, Dioscorides in his sixth book, which treats wholly of the curing and preventing of poisons, mentions this in the tenth chapter for a poison, and there sets down the symptoms which it causes, and refer you to the foregoing chapter for the remedies. ‡    

CHAP. 185. Of Glove Gillofloures.  

1 Caryophyllus maximus multiplex. The great double Carnation.  
2 Caryophyllus multiplex. The double Clove Gillofloure.   

¶ The Kinds.  
THere are at this day under the name of Caryophyllus comprehended diverse and sundry sorts of plants, of such various colours, and also several shapes, that a great and large volume would not suffice to write of every one at large in particular; considering how infinite they are, and how every year every climate and country bringeth forth new sorts, such as have not heretofore been written of; some whereof are called Carnations, others Clove Gillofloures, some Sops in wine, some Pagiants, or Pagion colour, Horseflesh, blunket, purple, white, double and single Gillofloures, as also a Gillofloure with yellow flowers: the which a worshipful Merchant of London Mr. Nicolas Lete procured from Poland, and gave me thereof for my garden, which before that time was never seen nor heard of in these countries. Likewise there be sundry sorts of Pinks comprehended under the same title, which shall be described in a several chapter. There be under the name of Gillofloures also those flowers which we call Sweet-iohns' and Sweet-Williams. And first of the great Carnation and Clove Gillefloure.  
‡ There are very many kinds both of Gillofloures, Pinks, and the like, which differ very little in their roots, leaves, seeds, or manner of growing, though much in the colour, shape, and magnitude of their flowers; whereof some are of one colour, other some of more; and of them some are striped, others spotted, etc. Now I (holding it a thing not so fit for me to insist upon these accidental differences of plants, having specifique differences enough to treat of) refer such as are addicted to these commendable and harmless delights to survey the late and oft mentioned Work of my friend Mr. john Parkinson, who hath accurately and plentifully treated of these varieties; and if they require further satisfaction, let them at the time of the year repair to the garden of Mistress Tuggy (the wife of my late deceased friend Mr. Ralph Tuggy) in Westminster, which in the excellency and variety of these delights exceedeth all that I have seen: as also he himself whilst he lived exceeded most, if not all of his time, in his care, industry, and skill in raising, increasing, and preserving of these plants and some others; whose loss therefore is the more to be lamented by all those that are lovers of plants. I will only give you the figures of some three or four more, whereof one is of the single one, which therefore some term a Pink, though in mine opinion unfitly, for that it is produced by the seed of most of the double ones, and is of different colour and shape as they are, varying from them only in the singleness of the flowers. ‡  
‡ Caryophyllus maior & minor, rubro & albo variegati. The white Carnation, and Pageant.  
‡ Caryophyllus purpureus profunde laciniatus. The blue, or deep purple Gillofloure.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Carnation Gillow-floure hath a thick round woody root, from which riseth up many strong jointed stalks set with long green leaves by couples: on the top of the stalks do grow very fair flowers of an excellent sweet smell, and pleasant Carnation colour, whereof it took his name.  
2 The Clove Gillofloure differeth not from the Carnation but in greatness as well of the flowers as leaves. The flower is exceeding well known, as also the Pinks and other Gillofloures; wherefore I will not stand long upon the description.  
¶ Caryophyllus simplex maior. The single Gillofloure or Pink.   

¶ The Place.  
These Gillofloures, especially the Carnations, are kept in pots from the extremity of our cold Winters. The Clove Gillofloure endureth better the cold, and therefore is planted in gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish and flower most part of the Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
The Clove Gillofloure is called of the later Herbarists Carophylleus flos, of the smell of cloves wherewith it is possessed: in Italian, Garofoli: in Spanish, Clavel: in French, Oeilletz: in low-Dutch, Ginoffelbloemen: in Latin of most, Ocellus Damascenus, Ocellus Barbaricus, and Barbarica: in English, Carnations, and Clove Gillofloures. Of some it is called Vetonica, and Herba Tunica. The which Bernardus Gordonius hath set down for Dioscorides his Polemonium.  
That worthy Herbarist and learned Physician of late memory Mr. Doctor Turner maketh Caryophyllus to be Cantabrica; which Pliny, lib. 23. cap. 8. writeth to have been found out in Spain about Augustus' time, and that by those of Biscay.  
johannes Ruellius saith, That the Gillofloure was unknown to the old writers: whose judgement is very good, especially because this herb is not like to that of Vetonica or Cantabrica. It is marvel, saith he, that such a famous flower, so pleasant and sweet, should lie hid, and not be made known by the old Writers: which may be thought not inferior to the rose in beauty, smell, and variety.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Gillofloure with the leaves and roots for the most part are temperate in heat and dryness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The conserve made of the flowers of the Clove Gillofloure and sugar, is exceeding cordial, and wonderfully above measure doth comfort the heart, being eaten now and then.  
It prevaileth against hot pestilential fevers, expelleth the poison and fury of the disease, and greatly comforteth the sick, as hath of late been found out by a learned Gentleman of Lee in Essex, called Mr. Rich.    

CHAP. 183. Of Pinks, or wild Gillofloures.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe double purple Pink hath many grassy leaves set upon small jointed stalks by couples, one opposite against another, whereupon do grow pleasant double purple 
1 Caryophyllus syluestris simplex. Single purple Pinks.  
2 Caryophyllus syluestris simplex, suave rubens. Single red Pinks.  
3 Caryophyllus plumarius albus. White jagged Pinks.  
‡ Caryophyllus plumarius albus odoratior. Large white jagged Pinks.   
‡ There is also a single one of this kind, whose figure I here give you in stead of the double one of our Author. ‡  
2 The single red Pink hath likewise many small grassy leaves lesser than the former: The flowers grow at the top of the small stalks single, and of a sweet bright red colour.  
3 The white jagged Pink hath a tough woody root: from which rise immediately many grassy leaves, set upon a small stalk full of joints or knees, at every joint two one against another even to the top; whereupon do grow fair double purple flowers of a sweet and spicy smell, consisting of five leaves, sometimes more, cut or deeply jagged on the edges, resembling a feather: whereupon I gave it the name Plumarius, or feathered Pink. The seed is soft, blackish, and like unto Onion seed.  
‡ There is another varietie of this, with the leaves somewhat larger and greener than the last mentioned: the flowers also are somewhat bigger, more cut in or divided, and of a much sweeter smell. ‡  
4 This purple coloured Pink is very like the precedent in stalks, roots, and leaves. The flowers grow at the top of the branches lesser than the last described, and not so deeply jagged; of a purple colour tending to blueness, wherein consisteth the difference.  
There be diverse sorts of Pinks more, whereof to write particularly were to small purpose, considering they are all well known to the most, if not to all. Therefore these few shall serve at this time for those that we do keep in our gardens: notwithstanding I think it convenient to place these wilder sorts in this same chapter, considering their nature and virtues do agree, and few or none of them be used in physic, besides their nearness in kindred and neighbourhood.  
4 Caryophyllus plumarius purpureus. Purple jagged Pinks.  
5 Cariophyllus plumarius syluestris albus. Whitewilde jagged Pinks.  
5 This wild jagged Pink hath leaves, stalks, and flowers like unto the white jagged Pink of the garden, but altogether lesser, wherein they especially differ.  
6 The purple mountain or wild Pink hath many small grassy leaves: among which rise up slender stalks set with the like leaves, but lesser; on the top whereof do grow small purple flowers, spot finely with white or else yellowish spots, and much lesser than any of the others before described.  
6 Caryophyllus montanus purpureus. Wild Purple jagged Pink.  
7 Caryophyllus montanus Clusij. Clusius mountain Pink.  
‡ 8 Caryophyllus pumilio Alpinus. Dwarf Mountain Pink.  
9 Caryophyllus coeruleus sive Aphyllanthos. Leafeles Pink, or rushy Pink.  
7 The mountain Pink of Clusius his description hath many leaves growing into a tuft like unto those of Thrift, and of a bitter taste: amongst which rise up small slender footstalkes, rather than stalks or stems themselves, of the height of two inches; whereupon do grow such leaves as those that were next the ground, but lesser, set by couples one opposite to another: at the top of each small footstalke doth stand one red flower without smell, consisting of five little leaves set in a rough hairy husk or hose five cornered, of a greenish colour tending to purple. The root is tough and thick, casting abroad many shoots, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
‡ 8 This for his stature may justly take the next place; for the stalk is some inch high, set with little sharp pointed green grassy leaves: the flowers which grow upon these stalks are composed of five little flesh-coloured leaves a little divided in their upper parts: the seed is contained in black shining heads, and it is small and reddish, and shaped somewhat like the fashion of a kidney, whereby it comes nearer to the Lychnides, than to the Caryophylli or Pinks. The root is long, black, and much spreading, whereby this little plant covers the ground a good space together like as a moss, and makes a curious show when the flowers are blown, which is commonly in june. It 
10 Caryophyllus montanus albus. White mountain Pink.  
‡ 11 Caryophyllus pratensis. Deptford Pink.  
12 Caryophyllus Virgineus. Maidenly Pinks.  
‡ 13 Caryophyllus montanus humilis latifolius. Small mountain broad leaved Pink.  
‡ 14 Caryophyllus montanus albus. White mountain Pink.  
15 Caryophyllus Holostius. Wild Sea Pink.  
16 Carophyllus Holostius aruensis. Broad leafed wild Pink.  
‡ 17 Caryophyl. humilis flor. cand amaeno. White Campion Pink.   
9 This leafless Pink (as the Greek word doth seem to import) hath many small rushy or benty leaves rising immediately from a tough rushy root: among which rise up stalks like unto rushes, of a span high, without any joint at all, but smooth and plain; on the top whereof groweth a small flower of a bluish or sky colour, consisting of four little leaves somewhat jagged in the edges, not unlike those of wild flax. The whole plant is very bitter, and of a hot taste.  
10 The white mountain Pink hath a great thick and woody root; from the which immediately rise up very many small and narrow leaves, finer and lesser than grass, not unlike to the smallest rush: among which rise up little tender stalks, jointed or kneed by certain distances, set with the like leaves even to the top by couples, one opposite against another: at the top whereof grow pretty sweet smelling flowers composed of five little white leaves. The seed is small and blackish.  
11 There is a wild creeping Pink which groweth in our pastures near about London, and in other places, but especially in the great field next to Detford, by the path side as you go from Redriffe to Greenwich; which hath many small tender leaves shorter than any of the other wild Pinks, set upon little tender stalks which lie flat upon the ground, taking hold of the same in sundry places, whereby it greatly increaseth; whereupon grow little reddish flowers. The root is small, tough, and long lasting.  
12 This Virginlike Pink is like unto the rest of the garden Pinks in stalks, leaves, and roots. The flowers are of a blush colour, whereof it took his name, which showeth the difference from the other.  
‡ This whose figure I give you for that small leaved one that was formerly in this place, hath slender stalks some span high, set with two long narrow hard sharp pointed leaves at each joint. The flowers (which grow commonly but one on a stalk) consist of five little snipt leaves of a light purple colour, rough, and deeper coloured about their middles, with two little crooked threads or horns: the seed is chaffy and black: the root long, and creeping: it flowers in April and May, and is the Flos caryophylleus syluestris:. of Clusius. ‡  
13 Clusius mentions also another whose stalks are some three inches high: the leaves broader, softer, and greener than the former: the flowers also that grow upon the top of the stalks are larger than the former, and also consist of five leaves of a deeper purple than the former, with longer hairs finely intermixed with purple and white.  
‡ 14 This from a hard woody root sends up such stalks as the former, which are set at the joints with short narrower and darker green leaves: the flowers are white, sweet-smelling, consisting of five much divided leaves, having two threads or horns in their middle. It flowers in May, and it is the Caryophyllus syluestr is quintus of Clusius. ‡  
15 This wild sea Pink hath diverse small tender weak branches trailing upon the ground, whereupon are set leaves like those of our smallest garden Pink, but of an old hoary colour tending to whiteness, as are most of the sea Plants. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks in shape like those of Stitch-wort, and of a whitish colour. Neither the seeds nor seed-vessels have I as yet observed: the root is tough and single.  
16 There is another of these wild Pinks which is found growing in ploughed fields, yet in such as are near unto the sea: it hath very many leaves spread upon the ground of a fresh green colour; amongst which rise up tender stalks of the height of a foot, set with the like leaves by couples at certain distances. The flowers grow at the top many together, in manner of the Sweet-William, of a white, or sometimes a light red colour. The root is small, tough, and long lasting. ‡ This is a kind of Gramen Leucanthemum, or Holosteum Ruellij, described in the 38. Chapter of the first book.  
17 Clusius makes this a Lychnis: and Lobel (whom I here follow) a Pink, calling it Caryophyllus minimus humilis alter exoticus flore candido amaeno. This from creeping roots sendeth up every year many branches some handful and better high, set with two long narrow green leaves at each joint: the flowers which grow on the tops of the branches are of a pleasing white colour, composed of five jagged leaves without smell. After the flowers are gone there succeed round blunt pointed vessels, containing a small blackish flat seed like to that of the other Pinks. This hath a viscous or clammy juice like as that of the Muscipula's or Catch-flies. Clusius makes this his Lychnis syluestris decima. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Pinks do grow for the most part in gardens, and likewise many other sorts, the which were over long to write of particularly. Those that be wild do grow upon mountains, stony rocks, and desert places. The rest are specified in their descriptions.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower with the Clove Gillofloure, and often after.   

¶ The Names.  
The Pink is called of Pliny and Turner, Cantabrica and Stactice: of Fuchsius and Dodonaeus, Vetonica altera, and Vetonica altilis: of Lobelius and Fuchsius, Superba: in French, Gyrofslees, Oeilletz, and violets herbues: in Italian, Garofoli, and Garoni: in Spanish, Clavis: in English, Pinks, and Small Honesties.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The temperature of the Pinks is referred unto the Clove Gillofloures.   

¶ The Virtues.  
These are not used in Physic, but esteemed for their use in Garlands and Nosegays. They are good to be put into Vinegar, to give it a pleasant taste and gallant colour, as Ruellius writeth. Fuchsius saith, that the roots are commended against the infection of the plague; and that the juice thereof is profitable to waste away the stone, and to drive it forth: and likewise to cure them that have the falling sickness.    

CHAP. 184. Of Sweet Saint john's and Sweet Williams.  

1 Armeria alba. White john's.  
2 Armeria alba & rubra multiplex. Double white and red john's.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SWeet johns have round stalks as have the Gillofloures, (whereof they are a kind) a cubit it high, whereupon do grow long leaves broader than those of the Gillofloure, of a green grassy colour: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, very like unto Pinks, of a perfect white colour.  
2 The second differeth not from the other but in that, that this plant hath red flowers, and the other white.  
We have in our London gardens a kind hereof bearing most fine and pleasant white flowers, spotted very confusedly with reddish spots, which setteth forth the beauty thereof; and hath been taken of some (but not rightly) to be the plant called of the later Writers Superba Austriaca, or the Pride of Austria. ‡ It is now commonly in most places called London-Pride. ‡  
‡ We have likewise of the same kind bringing forth most double flowers, and these either very white, or else of a deep purple colour.  
3 Armeria rubra latifolia. Broad leaved Sweet-Williams.  
4 Armeria suave rubens. Narrow leaved Sweet-Williams.  
3 The great Sweet-William hath round jointed stalks thick and fat, somewhat reddish about the lower joints, a cubit high, with long broad and ribbed leaves like as those of the Plantain, of a green grassy colour. The flowers at the top of the stalks are very like to the small Pinks, many joined together in one tuft or spoky umbel, of a deep red colour: the root is thick and woody.  
4 The narrow leaved Sweet-William groweth up to the height of two cubits, very well resembling the former, but lesser, and the leaves narrower: the flowers are of a bright red colour, with many small sharp pointed grassy leaves standing up amongst them, wherein especially consisteth the difference.  
‡ 5 This little fruitful Pink (whose figure our Author formerly gave in the first place of the next chapter save one) hath a small whitish woody root, which sends forth little stalks some handful and better high; and these at each joint are set with two thin narrow little leaves: at the top of each of these stalks grows a single skinny smooth shining husk, out of which (as in other Pinks) grows not one only flower, but many, one still coming out as another withers; so that oft times out of one head come seven, eight, or nine flowers one after another, which as they fade leave behind them a little pod containing small black flattish seed. The flower is of a light red, and very small, standing with the head somewhat far out of the hose or husk. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are kept and maintained in gardens more for to please the eye, than either the nose or belly.  

‡ 5 Armeria prolifera, Lob. Childing sweet Williams.    

¶ The Time.  
They flourish and bring forth their flowers in April and May, somewhat before the Gillofloures, and after bear their flowers the whole Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
The sweet john, and also the sweet William are both comprehended under one title, that is to say, Armeria of some, Superba, and Caryophyllus syluestris: of some Herbarists, Vetonica agrestis, or Syluestris: of some, Herba tunica: but it doth no more agree herewith than the Clove Gillofloure doth with Vetonica altera, or Polemonium. in French, Armoires: hereupon Ruellius nameth them Armerij Flores: in Dutch, Keykens: as though you should say, a bundle or cluster, for in their vulgar tongue bundles of flowers or nose gays they call Keykens: doubtless they are wild kinds of Gillofloures: In English the first two are called Sweet john's; and the two last, Sweet Williams, Tolmeiners, and London Tufts.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These plants are not used either in meat or medicine, but esteemed for their beauty to deck up gardens, the bosoms of the beautiful, garlands and crowns for pleasure.    

CHAP. 185. Of Crow flowers, or Wild Williams.  

¶ The Description.  
1 BEsides these kinds of Pinks before described, there is a certain other kind, either of the Gillofloures or else of the Sweet Williams, altogether and every where wild, which of some hath been inserted amongst the wild Campions; of others taken to be the true Flos Cuculi. Notwithstanding I am not of any of their minds, but do hold it for neither: but rather a degenerate kind of wild Gillofloure. The Cuckoo flower I have comprehended under the title of Sisimbrium: Englished, Ladies smocks; which plant hath been generally taken for Flos Cuculi. It hath stalks of a span or a foot high, whereupon the leaves do stand by couples out of every joint; they are small and bluntly pointed, very rough and hairy. The flowers are placed on the tops of the stalks, many in one tuft, finely and curiously snipt in the edges, lesser than those of Gillofloures, very well resembling the Sweet William (whereof no doubt it is a kind) of a light red or Scarlet colour.  
2 This female Crow-floure differeth not from the male, saving that this plant is lesser, and the flowers more finely jagged like the feathered Pink, whereof it is a kind.  
3 Of these Crow-floures we have in our gardens one that doth not differ from the former of the field, saving that the plant of the garden hath many fair red double flowers, and those of the field single.   

¶ The Place.  
These grow all about in Meadows and pastures, and dankish places.  

1 Armoraria pratensis mas. The male Crow flower.  
‡ 3 Armoraria pratensis flore pleno. The double Crow-floure.    

¶ The Time.  
They begin to flower in May, and end in june.   

¶ The Names.  
The Crow flower is called in Latin Armoraria syluestris, and Armoracia: of some, Flos Cuculi, but not properly; it is also called Tunix: of some, Armeria, Armerius flos primus of Dodon. and likewise Caryophillus minor syluestris folijs latioribus: in Dutch, Craeynbloemkens: that is to say, Cornicis flores: in French, Cuydrelles. In English, Crow flowers, wild Williams, marsh Gillofloures, and Cockow Gillofloures.   

The Temperatures and Virtues.  
These are not used either in medicine or in nourishment: but they serve for garlands & crowns, and to deck up gardens.    

CHAP. 186. Of Catch-Flie, or Limewoort.  

¶ The Description.  
 

† Our Author certainly intended in this first place to figure and describe the Muscipula or Viscaria of Lobel, but the figure he here gave in the first place was of that plant which I have given you in the last Chapter save one by the name of Armeria prolifera Lobelii. The figure which belonged to this place was in the chapter of wild Campions, under the title of Lychnis syluestris incana.  1 Viscaria, sive Muscipula. Limewoort.  
2 Muscipula Lobelij. Catch Flie.  
‡ 3 Muscipula angustifolia. Narrow leaved Catch-flie.  
2 This plant hath many broad leaves like the great sweet William, but shorter (whereof it is likewise a kind) set upon a stiff and brittle stalk; from the bosom of which leaves, spring forth smaller branches, clothed with the like leaves, but much lesser. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks many together tuft fashion, of a bright red colour. The whole plant is also possessed with the like liminesse as the other is, but less in quantity. ‡ This is Lychnis syl. 1. of Clusius; and Muscipula sive Armoraria altera of Lobel: Dodonaeus calls it Armerius flos 3. in his first Edition: but makes it his fourth in the last Edition in Folio. ‡  
‡ 3. There is also belonging unto this kindred another plant which Clusius makes his Lychnis syl. 4. It comes up commonly with one stalk a foot or more high, of a green purplish colour, with two long sharp pointed thick green leaves, set at each joint: from the middle to the top of the stalk grow little branches, which upon pretty long stalks carry flowers consisting of five little round leaves, yet divided at the tops; they are of a fair incarnate colour, with a deep purple ring in their middles, without smell: after the flowers are past succeed skinny and hard heads, smaller towards the stalks, and thicker above; and in these are contained very small dark red seeds. The root is thick and black, with many fibers, putting up new shoots and stalks after the first year, and not dying every year like as the two last described.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow wild in the fields in the West parts of England, among the corn: we have them in our London gardens rather for toys of pleasure, than any virtues they are possessed with, that hath as yet been known.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish most part of the Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Catch Flies hath been taken for Behen, commonly so called, for the likeness that it hath with Behen rubente flore: or with Behen that hath the red flower, called of some Valeriana rubra, or red Valerian; for it is something like unto it in jointed stalks and leaves, but more like in colour: of Lobel, Muscipula and Viscaria: of Dodon. Armerius flos tertius: of Clusius, Lychnis syluestris, Silene Theophrasti, and Behen rubrum Salamanticum: in English, Catch Fly, and Limewoort.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
The nature and virtues of these wild William's are referred to the Wild Pinks and Gillofloures.    

CHAP. 187. Of Thrift, or our Lady's Cushion.  

1 Caryophyllus marinus minimus Lobelij. Thrift or Sea Gillofloure.  
2 Caryophyllus Mediterraneus. Levant Thrift, or Sea gillyflower.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THrift is also a kind of Gillofloure, by Dodonaeus reckoned among grasses, which brings forth leaves in great tufts, thick thrust together, smaller, slenderer, & shorter than grass: among which rise up small tender stalks of a span high, naked and without leaves; on the tops whereupon stand little flowers in a spokie tuft, of a white colour tending to purple. The root is long and threddie.  
The other kind of Thrift, found upon the mountains near unto the Levant or Mediteranean sea, differeth not from the precedent in leaves, stalks, or flowers, but yet is altogether greater, and the leaves are broader.   

¶ The Place.  
2 The first is found in the most salted marshes in England, as also in Gardens, for the bordering up of beds and banks, for the which it serveth very fitly. The other is a stranger in these Northern Regions.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May, till Summer be far spent.   

¶ The Names:  
Thrift is called in Latin Gramen Polyanthemum, of the multitude of the flowers: of some, Gramen marinum: of Lobel, Caryophyllus Marinus: In English, Thirst, Sea-grass, and our Lady's Cushion.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Their use in Physic as yet is not known, neither doth any seek into the Nature thereof, but esteem them only for their beauty and pleasure.    

CHAP. 188. Of the Saxifrage of the Ancients, and of that great one of Matthiolus, with that of Pena and Lobel.  
‡ THis name Saxifraga or Saxifrage, hath of late been imposed upon sundry plants far different in their shapes, places of growing, & temperature, but all agreeing in this one faculty of expelling or driving the stone out of the Kidneys, though not all by one mean or manner of operation. But because almost all of them are described in their fit places by our Author, I will not insist upon them: yet I think it not amiss a little to inquire, whether any Saxifraga were known to the Ancients; and if known, to what kind it may probably be referred. Of the Ancients, Dioscorides, Paulus Aegineta, and Apuleius, seem to mention one Saxifraga, but Pliny, lib. 22. cap. 21. by the way, shows that some called Adianthum by the name of Saxifragum: but this is nothing to the former; wherefore I will not insist upon it, but return to examine that the other three have written thereof. Diosc. lib. 4. between the Chapters of Tribulus and Limonium, to wit, in the seventeenth place hath delivered the History of this plant, both in the Greek Edition of Aldus Manutius, as also in that of Marcellus Virgilius, yet the whole Chapter in the Paris Edition, 1549, is rejected and put amongst the Notha. The beginning thereof (against which they chiefly except) is thus: Σαρξιφαγον, ος δε σαρξιφρανγον, ος δε εμπτετρον, ρωμανι σαρξιφρανγα ay Sarxiphagon, alij vero Sarxifrangon, alij vero Empetron, Romani, Sarxifranga. The first exception of Marcellus Virgilius against this Chapter is Peregrina Graecis & aliena vox Saxifraga est, etc. The second is, Quod multo feliciores in componendis ad certiorem rei alicuius significationem vocibus Graeci, quam Latini, etc. The third is, Solam in toto hoc opere primam, & a principio propositam audiri Romanam vocem, tamque inopes in appellanda hac herba fuisse Graecoes, ut nisi Romana voce eam indicassent, nulla sibi futura esset. These are the arguments which he uses against this Chapter; yet rejects it not, but by this means hath occasioned others without showing any reason, to do it: Now I will set down what my opinion is concerning this matter, and so leave it to the judgement of the Learned. I grant Marcellus, that Saxifraga is a strange and no Greek word; but the name in the title, and first in the Chapter both in his own Edition and all the Greek Editions that I have yet seen is Σαρξιφαγον, which none, no not he himself can deny to have a Greek original απο του την σαρκαφαγειν of eating the flesh: yet because there is no such faculty as this denomination imports attributed thereto by the Author, therefore he will not allow it to be so. But you must note that many names are imposed by the vulgar, and the reason of the name not always explained by those that have written of them, as in this same Author may be seen in the Chapters of Catanance, Cynosbatos, Hemerocallis, Crataeogonan, and diverse others, which are or seem to be significant, and to import something by their name; yet he saith nothing thereof. It may be that which they would express by the name, was, that the herb had so piercing a faculty that it would eat into the very flesh. The second and third Argument both are answered, if this first word be Greek, as I have already showed it to be, and there are not many words in Greek that more frequently enter into such composition than φαγα: as Pamphagos, Polyphagos, Opsiphagos, and many other may show. Moreover, it had been absurd from Dioscorides, or any else how simple soever they were, if they had known the first word to have been Latin and Saxifraga, to say again presently after that the Romans called it Saxifranga, or Saxifraga, for so it should be, and not Sarxifranga: but I fear that the affinity of sounds more than of signification hath caused this confusion, especially in the middle times between us and Dioscorides, when learning was at a very low ebb. The chief reasons that induce me to think this Chapter worthy to keep his former place in Dioscorides, are these: First, the general consent of all both Greek and Latin copies (as Marcellus saith) how ancient soever they be. Secondly, the mention of this herb for the same effect in some Greek Authors of a reasonable good antiquity; for Paulus Aegineta testifieth that Σαρξιφαγας διουρηπικον τε οστι και λιθων θρυπτικον. Then Trallianus amongst other things in a Conditum Nephriticum mentions Σαρξιφαγον: but Nonus a later Greek calls it Σαξιφραγος: so that it is evident they knew and used some simple medicine that had both the names of Sarxiphagon and Saxiphragos, which is the Latin Saxifraga. Now seeing they had, and knew such a simple medicine, it remains we inquire after the shape and figure thereof. Dioscorides describes it to be a shrubby plant, growing upon rocks and craggy places, like unto Epithymum: boiled in wine and drunk, it hath the faculty to help the strangury and Hicket; it also breaks the stone in the bladder and provokes urine. This word Epithymum is not found in most copies, but a space left for some word or words that were wanting: But Marcellus saith, he found it expressed in a book which was Omnium vetustissimus & probatissimus: and Hermolaus Barbarus saith, Veterem in Dioscoride picturam huius herbae vidi, non plus folijs quam cirris minutis per ramos ex intervallo conditis, nec frequentibus, in cacumine surculorum flocci seu arentes potius quam flosculi, subrubida radice non sine fibris. A figure reasonable well agreeing with this description of Hermolaus, I lately received from my friend Mr. Goodyer, who writ to me that he had sought to know what Saxifraga (to wit, of the Ancients) should be; and finding no ancient Author that had described it to any purpose, he sought Apuleius; which word Apuleius (saith he) is the printed title: my Manuscript acknowledgeth no Author but Apoliensis Plato; there is no description neither, but the Manuscript hath a figure which I have drawn and sent you, and all that verbatim that he hath written of it, I should be glad to have this figure cut and added to your work, together with his words, because there hath been so little written thereof by the Ancients. This his request I thought fit to perform, and have (for the better satisfaction of the Reader) as you see made a further enquiry thereof: wherefore I will only add this, that the plants here described, and the Alsine Saxifraga of Colum. together with the two Chickweed Saxifrages formerly described Chap. 171. come nearest of any that I know to the figure and deliniation of this of the Ancients.  

Nomen istius herbae, Saxifraga.   

Icon & descriptio ex Manuscripto vetutissimo.  
Quidam dicunt eam Scolopendriam, alij Scoliomos, alij Vitis canum, quidam vero Brucos. Itali Saxifragam. Egyptij Peperem, alij Lamprocam eam nominant. Nascitur enim in Montibus & locis saxosis.   

Vna cura ipsius ad calculos expellendos  
Herbam istam Saxifragam contusam calculoso potum dabis in vino. Ipse vero si febricitaverit cum aqua calida, tam presence effectum ab expertis traditum, ut eodem die perfectis eiectisque calculis ad sanitatem usque producit.  
1 This first little herb, saith Camerarius, hath been called Saxifraga magna, not from the greatness of his growth, but of his faculties: The stalk is woody, writhe, and below sometimes as thick as one's little finger, from which grow many small & hard branches, and those slender ones; the leaves are little, long and sharp pointed: the flowers are white and small, and grow in cups, which are finely snipt at the top in manner of a coronet, wherein is contained a small red seed, the roots grow so fast impact in the Rocks, that it cannot by any means be got out. It grows upon diverse rocks in Italy and Germany; and it is the Saxifraga magna of Matthiolus, and the Italians.  
‡ 1 Saxifraga magna Matthioli. Matthiolus his great Saxifrage.  
‡ 2 Saxifraga Antiquorum, Lob. Saxifrage of the Ancients, according to Lob.  
2 Pena and Lobel say, this grows in great plenty in Italy, in Dolphonie in France, and England, having many small slender branches a foot high, intricately wrapped within one another, where they are set with many grassy joints: the root is small and white with some few fibers: the leaves stand by couples at the joints, being long and narrow; of the bigness and similitude of those of the wild Pinks, or Rock Savoury: upon each woody, small, capillarie, strait, and creeping little branch, grows one little flower somewhat like a Pink, being finely snipped about the edges: and in the head is contained a round small reddish seed. The foresaid Authors call this Saxifragra, sive Saxifraga Antiquorum.   

The Virtues.  
1 Matthiolus saith, that Calceolarius of Verona mightily commended this plant to him, for the singular quality it had to expel or drive forth the stone of the Kidneys, and that I might in very deed believe it, he sent me abundance of stones, whereof diverse exceeded the bigness of a bean, which were voided by drinking of this plant by one only Citizen of Verona, called Hieronymo de Tortis; but this made me most to wonder, for that there were some stones amongst them, that seemed rather to come out of the Bladder, than forth of the Kidneys.  
2 This (say the Authors of the Adverse.) as it is the latest received in use and name for Saxifrage, so is it the better & truer, especially so thought by the Italians, both for the highly commended faculty, as also for the near affinity which it seems to have with Epithymum, etc. ‡    

CHAP. 189. Of Sneesewoort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe small Sneesewoort hath many round and brittle branches, beset with long and narrow leaves, hacked about the edges like a saw; at the tops of the stalks do grow small single flowers like the wild field Daisy. The root is tender and full of strings, creeping far abroad in the earth, and in short time occupieth very much ground: the whole plant is sharp, biting the tongue and mouth like Pellitory of Spain, for which cause some have called it wild Pellitory. The smell of this plant procureth sneesing, whereof it took the name Sternutamentoria, that is the herb which doth procure sneesing, or Neesewoort.  
2 Double flowered Sneesewoort, or Ptarmica, is like unto the former in leaves, stalks, and roots, so that unless you behold the flower, you cannot discern the one from the other, and it is exceeding white, and double like unto double Fetherfew. This plant is of great beauty, and if it be cut down in the time of his flowering, there will come within a month after a supply or crop of flowers fairer than the rest.  
1 Ptarmica. Sneesewoort.  
2 Ptarmica duplici flore. Double flowered Sneeswoort.  
3 There is also another kind hereof, of exceeding great beauty, having long leaves somewhat narrow like those of olive tree: the stalks are of a cubit high, on the top whereof do grow very beautiful flowers of the bigness of a small single Marygold, consisting of fifteen or sixteen large leaves, of a bright shining red colour tending to purple; set about a ball of thrummie substance, such as is in the middle of the Daisy, in manner of a pale; which flowers stand in scaly knops like those of Knapweed, or Matfellon. The root is strait, and thrusteth deep into the ground.  
‡ Ptarmica Imperati; an Ptarmicae Austriacae species Clus Cur. post. p. 32.  
4 This riseth up with a small hard tough cornered whitish woolly stalk, divided into many branches, and those again divided into other branches like those of Cyanus about two foot high, wherein grow long narrow whitish Cottonie leaves out of order, of a bitter taste, whiter below than above, of the colour of the leaves of Wormwood, having but one rib or sinew & that in the middle of the leaf, and commonly turn downwards: on the top of each slender branch groweth one small scaly head or knap, like that of Cyanus, which bringeth forth a pale purple flower without smell, containing six, seven, eight, or more, small hard dry sharp pointed leaves: in the middle whereof groweth many stiff chives, their tops being of the colour of the flowers: these flowers fall not away till the whole herb perisheth, but change into a rusty colour: amongst those chives grow long flat blackish seed, with a little beard at the top. The root is small, whitish, hard and threddie, and perisheth when the seed is ripe, and soon springeth up by the fall of the seed, and remaineth green all the Winter, and at the Spring sendeth forth a stalk as aforesaid. The herb touched or rubbed send forth a pleasant aromatical smell. july 26. 1620. john Goodyer. ‡  
3 Ptarmica Austriaca. Sneesewoort of Ostrich.   

¶ The Place.  
The first kind of Sneesewoort grows wild in dry and barren pastures in many places, and in the three great fields next adjoining to a Village near London called Kentish town, and in sundry fields in Kent about Southfleet.  
† The rest grow only in gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
Sneesewoort is called of some Ptarmica, and Pyrethrum syluestre, and also Draco syluestris, or Tarcon syluestris: of most, Sternutamentoria, taken from his effect, because it procureth sneesing: of Tragus & Tabern. Tanacetum acutum album: in English, wild Pellitory, taking that name from his sharp and biting taste; but it is altogether unlike in proportion to the true Pellitory of Spain.   

¶ The Nature.  
They are hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice mixed with Vinegar and holden in the mouth ease much the pain of the toothache.  
The herb chewed and holden in the mouth, bringeth mightily from the brain slimy phlegm, like Pellitory of Spain, and therefore from time to time it hath been taken for a wild kind thereof.    

CHAP. 190. Of Hare's Ears.  

¶ The Description.  
1 NArrow leafed Hares Ears is called in Greek Βουπλουρον, and is reputed of the late writers to be Bupleurum Plinij, from which the name or figure disagreeth not: it have the long narrow and grassy leaves of Lachryma job, or Gladiolus, streaked or balked as it were with sundry stiff streaks or ribs running along every leaf, as Plinie speaketh of his Heptapleuram. The stalks are a cubite and a half long, full of knots or knees, very rough or stiff, spreading themselves into many branches: at the tops whereof grow yellow flowers in round tuft or heads like Dill. The root is as big as a finger, and black like Peucedanum, whereunto it is like in taste, smell, and resemblance of seed, which doth the more persuade me that it is the true Bupleurum, whereof I now speak, and by the authority of Nicander and Pliny confirmed.  
1 Bupleurum angustifolium Monspeliense. Narrow leafed Hares Eare.  
2 Bupleurum latifolium Monspeliense. Broad leafed Hares Eare.  
2 The second kind called broad leafed Hares Ears, in figure, tuftes, and flowers, is the very same with the former kind, save that the leaves are broader and stiffer, and more hollow in the midst: which hath caused me to call it Hares Ears, having in the middle of the leaf some hollowness resembling the same. The root is greater and of a woody substance.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow among Oaken woods in stony and hard grounds in Narbon. I have found them growing naturally among the bushes upon Bieston castle in Cheshire.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and bring forth their seed in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Hare's Ear is called in Latin Bupleurum: in Greek, Βουπλουρον: the Apothecaries of Montpelier in France do call it Auricula leporis, and therefore I term it in English Hares-Eare: Valcrius Cordus nameth it Isophyllon, but whence he had that name, it is not known.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are temperate in heat and dryness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Hypocrates hath commended it in meats; for salads and Potherbs: but by the authority of Glaucon and Nicander, it is effectual in medicine, having the taste and savour of Hypericon, serving in the place thereof for wounds, and is taken by Tragus for Panax Chironium, who doth reckon it inter Herbas vulnerarias.  
The leaves stamped with salt and wine, and applied, do consume and drive away the swelling of the neck, called the King's evil, and are used against the stone and Gravel.    

CHAP. 191. Of Gromell.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Gromell hath long, slender and hairy stalks, beset with long, brown & hoary leaves; among which grow certain bearded husks, bearing at the first small blue flowers; which being passed, there succeedeth a grey stony seed somewhat shining. The root is hard, and of a woody substance.  
2 The second kind of Gromell hath strait, round, woody stalks, full of branches: The leaves long, small, and sharp, of a dark green colour; smaller than the leaves of great Gromell: among which come forth little white flowers; which being passed, there doth follow such seed as the former hath, but smaller.  
† 3 There is another kind of Gromell, which hath leaves and stalks like the small kind: the seed is not so white, neither so smooth and plain, but somewhat shrivelled or wrinkled. The leaves are somewhat rough like unto the common Gromell, but the flowers are of a purple colour, and in shape like those of that wild kind of bugloss, called Anchusa, for which cause it carrieth that additament Anchusae fancy.  
4 There is also a degenerate kind hereof called Anchusa degener, being either a kind of wild bugloss, or a kind of wild Gromell, or else a kind of neither of both, but a plant participating of both kinds: it hath the seeds and stalks of Milium solis, or Gromell: the leaves and roots of Anchusa, which is Alkanet, and is altogether of a red colour like the same.  
1 Lithospermum maius. Great Gromell.  
2 Lithospermum minus. Small Gromell.  
‡ 3 Lithospermum Anchusae fancy. Purple flowered Gromell.  
‡ 4 Anchusa degener fancy Milij folis. Bastard Gromell.   

¶ The Place.  
The two first kinds do grow in untoiled places, as by the high ways sides, and barren places, in the street at Southfleet in Kent, as you go from the church unto an house belonging to a man of worship, called Mr. William Swan, and in sundry other places.  
The two last kinds grow upon the sands and Bach of the Sea, in the isle of Thanet near Reculvers, among the kinds of wild bugloss there growing.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the Summer Solstice, or from the twelfth day of june even unto Autumne, and in the mean season the seed is ripe.   

¶ The Names.  
Gromell is called in Greek λιθ[τασπ]ερμον, of the hardness of the seed: of diverse, Gorgonium: of others, Aegonychon, Leontion, or Diosporon, or Diospyron, as Pliny readeth it, and also Heracleos of the Arabians, Milium soler: in shops, and among the Italians, Milium solis: in Spanish, Mijo del solemnising: in French, Gremill, and Herb aux pearls: in English, Gromell: of some, Pearl plant; and of others, Lichwale.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of Gromell is hot and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Gromell pound, and drunk in White wine, breaketh, dissolveth, and driveth forth the stone, and provoketh urine, and especially breaketh the stone in the bladder.    

CHAP. 192 Of Chickeweed.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Chickeweede riseth up with stalks a cubit high, and sometime higher, a great many from one root, long and round, slender, full of joints, with a couple of leaves growing out of every knot or joint above an inch broad, and longer than the leaves of pellitory of the wall, whereunto they are very like in shape, but smooth without hairs or down, and of a light green colour: the stalks are something clear, and as it were transparent or thorow-shining, and about the joints they be oftentimes of a very light red colour, as be those of pellitory of the wall: the flowers be whitish on the top of the branches, like the flowers of Stitchwort, but yet less: in whose places succeed long knops, but not great, wherein the seed is contained. The root consist of fine little strings like hairs.  
2 The second Chickweed for the most part lieth upon the ground: the stalks are small, slender, long, and round, and also jointed: from which slender branches do spring leaves resembling the precedent, but much lesser, as is likewise the whole herb, which in no respect attaineth to the greatness of the same: the flowers are in like sort little and white: the knops or seed-heads are like the former: the root is also full of little strings.  
1 Alsine maior. Great Chickweed.  
2 Alsine minor, sive media. Middle or small Chickweed.  
3 The third is like the second, but far lesser: the stalks be most tender and fine: the leaves are very small, the flowers very little, the root marvellous slender.  
4 Also there is a fourth kind which groweth by the sea: this is like to the second, but the stems are thicker, shorter, and fuller of joints: the leaves in like sort be thicker: the knops or seed-heads be not long and round, but somewhat broad, in which are three or four seeds contained.  
5 The upright Chickweed hath a very small single threddy root, from which riseth up a slender stem, dividing itself into diverse branches even from the bottom to the top; whereon do grow small leaves, thick and fat in respect of the others, in shape like those of Rue or Herbe-Grace. The flowers grow at the top of the branches, consisting of four small leaves of a blue colour.  
6 The stone Chickweed is one of the common Chickweeds, having very threddy branches covering the ground far abroad where it groweth: the leaves be set together by couples: the flowers be small and very white: the root is tough and very slender.  
3 Alsine minima. Fine Chickweed.  
4 Alsine marina. Sea Chickweed.  
5 Alsine recta. Right Chickweed.  
6 Alsine Petraea. Stone Chickweed.  
7 Alsine folijs Veronicae. Speedwell Chickweed.  
8 Alsine fontana. Fountain Chickweed.  
9 Alsine fluviatilis. River Chickweed.  
10 Alsine palustris. Marish Chickweed.  
7 Speedwell Chickweed hath a little tender stalk, from which come diverse small arms or branches as it were wings, set together by couples; whereon do grow leaves set likewise by couples, like those of Veronica, or herb Fluellen, whereof it took his name. The flowers grow along the branches of a blue colour; after which come little pouches wherein is the seed: the root is small, and likewise threddy. This in the Hist. Lugd. is called Elatine polyschides: and Fabius Columna judgeth it to be the Alysson of Dioscorides. ‡  
8 There is a kind of Chickweed growing in the brinks and borders of Wells, Fountains, & shallow Springs, having many threddy roots from which rise up diverse tender stalks, whereupon do grow long narrow leaves; from the bosoms of which come forth diverse smaller leaves of a bright green colour. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, small, and white of colour.  
9 There is likewise another water Chickweed smaller than the last described, having for his root a thick hassock or tuft of threddy strings: from which rise up very many tender stems, stretch or trailing along the stream; whereon do grow long leaves set upon a middle rib, like those of Lentils or wild Fetch: the flowers and seeds are like the precedent, but much smaller.  
‡ 11 Alsine rotundifolia, sive Portulaca aquatica. Water Purslane.  
‡ 12 Alsine palustris serpillifolia. Creeping water Chickweed.  
13 Alsine baccifera. Berry-bearing Chickweed.  
10 There grows in the marish or waterish grounds another sort of Chickweed, not much unlike the rest of the stock or kindred of Chickweeds. It hath a long root of the bigness of a wheat straw, with diverse strings hanging thereat, very like the root of Couchgrass: from the which riseth up diverse uprightslender slender stalks, set with pretty large sharp pointed leaves standing by couples at certain distances: on the top of the stalks grow small white flowers like those of Stitchwort, but lesser, and of a white colour.  
‡ 11 To these water Chickweeds may fitly be added those two which I mentioned and figured in my last journal: the former of which, that I have there called Alsine aquatica folijs- dioribus, sive Portulaca aquatica, (that is) Round leaved Chickweed, or water Purslane, hath a small stringy root which sends forth diverse creeping square branches, which here and there at the joints put out small fibres, and take root again: the leaves grow at the joints by couples, somewhat longish, and round at the points, resembling those of Purslane, but much smaller, and of a yellowish green colour: at the bosoms of the leaves come forth little flowers, which are succeeded by little round seed-vessels containing a small round seed. Bauhine hath set this forth by the name of Alsine palustris minor folijs oblongis.  
12 The other water Chickweed, which john Bauhine hath mentioned by the name of Serpillifolia; and Casper Bauhine by the title of Alsine palustris minor Serpillifolia, hath also weak and tender creeping branches lying spread upon the ground; set with two narrow sharp pointed leaves at each joint, green above, and of a whitish colour below: at the setting on of these leaves grow small vessels parted as it were into two, with a little crest on each side, and in these is contained a very small seed. Both these may be found in watery places in Iuly and August, as between Clapham heath and Touting, and between Kentish town and Hampstead.  
13 This Plant that Clusius and others have called Alsine repens major, and some have thought the Ciclaminus altera of Dioscorides; and Cucubalus of Pliny, may fitly be put in this rank; for it sendeth up many long weak branches like the great Chickweed, set with two leaves at a joint, bigger than those of the greatest Chickweed, yet like them in shape and colour: at the tops of the branches, out of pretty large cups come whitish green flowers, which are succeeded by berries as big as those of juniper, at first green, but afterwards black: the seed is small and smooth: the root white, very fibrous, long and woody, and it endures for many years. It flowers most part of Summer, and grows wild in sundry places of Spain and Germany, as also in Flanders and England, according to Pena and Lobel: yet I have not seen it growing but in the garden of my friend Mr. Pemble at Marribone. The Author's last mentioned affirm the berries hereof to have a poisonous faculty like as those of Dwale or deadly Nightshade. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Chickweeds, some grow among bushes and briers, old walls, gutters of houses, and shadowy places. The places where the rest grow are set forth in their several descriptions.   

¶ The Time.  
The Chickweeds are green in Winter, they flower and seed in the Spring.   

¶ The Names.  
Chickweed or Chickenweed is called in Greek Αλσινη: in Latin it retaineth the same name Alsine: of some of the Ancients it is called Hippia. The rest of the plants are distinguished in their several titles, with proper names which likewise setteth forth the place of their growing.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Chickweed is cold and moist, and of a waterish substance; and therefore it cooleth without astriction or binding, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
The leaves of Chickweed boiled in water very soft, adding thereto some hog's grease, the powder of Fenugreeke and Lineseed, and a few roots of marsh Mallows, and stamped to the form of cataplasm or poultice, taketh away the swellings of the legs or any other part; bringeth to suppuration or matter hot apostumes; dissolveth swellings that will not willingly yield to suppuration; easeth members that are shrunk up; comforteth wounds in sinewy parts; defendeth foul malign and virulent ulcers from inflammation during the cure: in a word, it comforteth, digesteth, defendeth, and suppurateth very notably.  
The leaves boiled in Vinegar and salt are good against mangines of the hands and legs, if they be bathed therewith.  
Little birds in cadges (especially Linnets) are refreshed with the lesser Chickweed when they loathe their meat; whereupon it was called of some Passerina.    

CHAP. 193. Of the bastard Chickweeds.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GErmander Chickweed hath small tender branches trailing upon the ground, beset with leaves like unto those of Scordium, or Water Germander. Among which come forth little blue flowers: which being fade, there appear small flat husks or pouches, wherein lieth the seed.. The root is small and threddy; which being once gotten into a garden ground is hard to be destroyed, but naturally cometh up from year to year as a noisome weed.  
1 Asine folijs trissaginis. Germander Chickweed.  
2 Alsine corniculata Clusij. Horned Chickweed.  
3 Alsine Hederacea. juy Chickweed.  
4 Alsine Hederula altera. Great Henne-bit.  
2 Clusius, a man singular in the knowledge of plants, hath set down this herb for one of the Chickweeds, which doth very well resemble the Storks bill, and might have been there inserted. But the matter being of small moment I let it pass; for doubtless it participateth of both, that is, the head or beak of Storks bill, and the leaves of Chickweed, which are long and hairy, like those of Scorpion Mouse-eare. The flowers are small, and of an hereby colour; after which come long horned cod or seed-vessels, like unto those of the Storks bill. The root is small and single, with strings fastened thereto.  
3 ivy Chickeweed or small Henbit, hath thin hairy leaves somewhat broad, with two cuts or gashes in the sides, after the manner of those of ground ivy, whereof it took his name, resembling the back of a Bee when she flieth. The stalks are small, tender, hairy, and lying flat upon the ground. The flowers are slender, and of a blue colour. The root is little and threddy.  
4 The great Henbit hath feeble stalks leaning toward the ground, whereupon do grow at certain distances leaves like those of the dead Nettell; from the bosom whereof come forth slender blue flowers tending to purple; in shape like those of the small dead Nettle. The root is tough, single, and a few strings hanging thereat.   

¶ The Place.  
These Chickweed are sown in gardens among potherbes, in dark shadowy places, and in the fields after the corn is reaped.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish and are green when the other Chickweedes are.   

¶ The Names.  
The first and third is called Morsus Gallinae, Hen's bit, Alsine Hederula, and Hederacea: Lobell also calls the fourth Morsus Galinae folio Hederulae alter: in high Dutch Hunerbisz: in French, Morsgelin, and Morgeline: in low Dutch, Hoenderebeet: in English, Henbit the greater and the lesser.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These are thought also to be could and moist, and like to the other Chickweeds in virtue and operation.    

CHAP. 194. Of Pimpernell.  

1 Anagallis mass. Male Pimpernell.  
2 Anagallis foemina. Female Pimpernell.   

¶ The Description.  
1 PImpernell is like unto Chickeweed; the stalks are four square, trailing here and there upon the ground, whereupon do grow broad leaves, and sharp pointed, set together by couples: from the bosom whereof come forth slender tendrells, whereupon do grow small purple flowers tending to redness: which being passed there succeed fine round bullets, like unto the seed of Corianders, wherein is contained small dusty seed. The root consisteth of slender strings.  
2 The female Pimpernell differeth not from the male in any one point, but in the colour of the flowers; for like as the former hath reddish flowers, this plant bringeth forth flowers of a most perfect blue colour, wherein is the difference.  
‡ 3 Of this there is another variety set forth by Clusius by the name of Anagallis tenuifolia Monelli, because he received the figure and History thereof from john Monell of Tournay in France; it differs thus from the last mentioned, the leaves are longer and narrower, somewhat like those of Gratiola, and they now and then grow three at a joint, and out of the bosoms of the leaves come commonly as many little footstalkes as there are leaves, which carry flowers of a blue colour with the middle purplish, and these are somewhat larger than them of the former, otherwise like. ‡  
‡ 3 Anagallis tenuifolia. Narrow leaved Pimpernell.  
4 Anagallis lutea. Yellow Pimpernell.  
4 The yellow Pimpernell hath many weak and feeble branches trailing upon the ground, beset with leaves one against another like the great Chickweed, not unlike to Nummularia, or Money wort; between which and the stalks, come forth two single and small tender footestalkes, each bearing at their top one yellow flower and no more. The root is small and threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in ploughed field near path ways, in gardens and vineyards, almost every where. I found the female with blue flowers in a chalky corn field in the way from Mr. William Swains house of Southfleet to Long field downs, but never any where else. ‡ ay also being in Essex in the company of my kind friend Mr. Nathaniel Wright found this among the corn at Wrightsbridge, being the seat of Mr. john Wright his brother. ‡ The yellow Pimpernell grows in the woods between Highgate and Hampstead, and in many other woods.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in Summer, and especially in the month of August, at what time the husbandmen having occasion to go unto their harvest work, will first behold the flowers of Pimpernell, whereby they know the weather that shall follow the next day after: as for example, if the flowers be shut close up, it betokeneth rain and foul weather; chose, if they be spread abroad, fair weather.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Αναγαλλες: in Latin also Anagallis: of diverse, (as Pliny reporteth) Corchorus, but untruly: of Marcellus an old Writer, Macia; the word is extant in Dioscorides among the bastard names. That with the crimson flower, being the male, is named Phoenition, and Corallion: of this is made the composition or receipt called Diacorallion, that is used against the gout; which composition Paulus Aegineta setteth down in his seventh book. Among the bastard names it hath been called Aëtitis, Aegitis, and Sauritis: in English, Red Pimpernell, and blue Pimpernel.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Both the sorts of Pimpernell are of a drying faculty without biting, and somewhat hot, with a certain drawing quality, insomuch that it doth draw forth splinters and things fixed in the flesh, as Galen writeth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writes, That they are of power to mitigate pain, to cure inflammations or hot swellings, to draw out of the body and flesh thorns, splinters, or shivers of wood, and to help the King's Evil.  
The juice purgeth the head by gargarising or washing the throat therewith; it cures the toothache being sniffed up into the nostrils, especially into the contrary nosethrill.  
It helpeth those that be dim sighted: the juice mixed with honey cleanses the ulcers of the eye called in Latin Argema.  
Moreover he affirmeth, That it is good against the stinging of Vipers, and other venomous beasts.  
It prevaileth against the infirmities of the liver and kidneys, if the juice be drunk with wine. He addeth further, how it is reported, That Pimpernel with the blue flower helpeth up the fundament that is fallen down; and that red Pimpernell applied, chose bringeth it down.    

CHAP. 195. Of Brookelime, or water Pimpernell.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Brookelime or Brooklem hath fat thick stalks, round, and parted into diverse branches: the leaves be thick, smooth, broad, and of a deep green colour. The flowers grow upon small tender footstalkes, which thrust forth of the bosom of the leaves, of a perfect blue colour, not unlike to the flowers of land Pimpernell: the root is white, low creeping, with fine strings fastened thereto: out of the root spring many other stalks, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
‡ There is a lesser variety of this, which our Author set forth in the fourth place, differing not from this but only in that it is less in all the parts thereof; wherefore I have omitted the history and figure, to make room for more conspicuous differences. ‡  
2 The great water Pimpernell is like unto the precedent, saving that this plant hath sharper pointed or larger leaves, and the flowers are of a more whitish or a paler blue colour, wherein consist the difference.  
‡ There is also a lesser variety of this, whose figure and description our Author gave in the next place; but because the difference is in nothing but the magnitude I have made bold to omit it also.  
3 Now that I have briefly given you the history of the four formerly described by our Author, I will acquaint you with two or three more plants which may fitly be here inserted: The first of these Lobel calls Anagallis aquatica tertia; and therefore I have thought fit to give you it in the same place here. It hath a white and fibrous root; from which ariseth a round smooth stalk a foot and more high, (yet I have sometimes found it not above three or four inches high:) upon the stalks grow leaves round, green, and shining, standing not by couples, but one above another on all sides of the stalks. The leaves that lie on the ground are longer than the rest, and are in shape somewhat like those of the common Daisy, but that they are not snipped about the edges: the flowers are white, consisting of one leaf divided into five parts; and they grow at the first as it were in an umbel, but afterwards more spike fashioned. It flowers in june and july, and groweth in many watery places, as in the marshes of Dartford in Kent, also between Sandwich and Sandowne castle, and in the ditches on this side Sandwich. Bauhine saith, That Guillandinus called it sometimes Alisma, and otherwhiles Cochlearia: and others would have it to be Samolum of Pliny, lib. 25. cap. 11. Bauhine himself fitly calls it Anagallis aquatica folio rotundo non crenato.  
1 Anagallis seu Becabunga. Brookelime.  
2 Anagallis aquatica maior. Great long leaved Brook-lime.  
‡ 3 Anagallis aquatica rotundifolia. Round leaved water Pimpernel.  
4 I conjecture this figure which we here give you with the Author's title to be only the lesser variety of that which our Author describes in the second place; but because I have no certainty hereof (for that Lobel hath given us no description thereof in any of his Latin Works, and also Bauhinus hath distinguished them) I am forced to give you only the figure thereof; not intending to deceive my reader by giving descriptions from my fancy and the figure, as our Author sometimes made bold to do.  
5 This which is set forth by most writers for Cepaea, and which some may object to be more fit to be put next the Purslanes, I will here give you, having forgot to do it there; and I think this place not unfit, because our Author in the Names in this Chapter takes occasion in Dodonoeus his words to make mention thereof. It hath a small unprofitable root, sending up a stalk some foot high, divided into many weak branches, which are here and there set with thick leaves like those of Purslane, but much less, and narrower, and sharper pointed: the flowers which grow in good plenty upon the tops of the branches are composed of five small white leaves; whereto succeed small heads, wherein is contained a seed like that of Orpine. This by Matthiolus and others is called Capoea: but Clusius doubts that it is not the true Cepaea of the Ancients. ‡  
‡ 4 Anagallis aquatica quarta, Lob. Lobels' fourth water Pimpernel.  
‡ 5 Cepaea. Garden Brook-lime.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow by river's sides, small running brooks, and watery ditches. The yellow Pimpernell I found growing in Hampsted wood near London, and in many other woods and copses.   

¶ The Time.  
They bring forth their flowers and seed in june, july, and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Water Pimpernel is called Anagallis aquatica: of most, Becabunga, which is borrowed of the german word Bachpunghen: in low-Dutch, Beeckpunghen: in French, Berle; whereupon some do call it Berula: notwithstanding Marcellus reporteth, That Berula is that which the Grecians call καρδαμινη, or rather Cresses: it is thought to be Cepaea; that is to say, of the garden; which Dioscorides writeth to be like unto Purslane, whereunto this Brook-lime doth very well agree. But if it be therefore said to be ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊, because it groweth either only or for the most part in gardens, this Pimpernel or Brook-lime shall not be like unto it, which groweth no where less than in gardens, being altogether of his own nature wild, desiring to grow in watery places, and such as be continually overflown: in English the first is called Brooklime, and the rest by no particular names; but we may call them water Pimpernels, or Brook-limes.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Brook-lime is of temperature hot and dry like water Cresses, yet not so much.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Brookelime is eaten in salads as Water-Cresses are, and is good against that ◊ malum of such as dwell near the german seas, which they call Severbuycke: or as we term it, the Scurvy, or Skirby, being used after the same manner that Water Cresses and Scurvy grass is used, yet is it not of so great operation and virtue.  
The herb boiled maketh a good fomentation for swollen legs and the dropsy.  
The leaves boiled, strained, and stamped in a stone mortar with the powder of Fenugreek, linseeds, the roots of marish Mallow, and some hog's grease, unto the form of a cataplasm or poultice, taketh away any swelling in leg or arm; wounds also that are ready to fall into apostumation it mightily defendeth, that no humour or accident shall happen thereunto.  
The leaves of Brookelime stamped, strained, and given to drink in wine, helpeth the strangury, and griefs of the bladder.  
The leaves of Brook-lime, and the tendrels of Asparagus, eaten with oil, vinegar, and Pepper, helpeth the strangury and stone.    

CHAP. 196. Of stinking Ground-Pine.  

¶ The Kinds.  
‡ DIoscorides hath anciently mentioned two sorts of Anthyllis: one with leaves like to the Leatill, & the other like to Chamaepitys. To the first, some late writers have referred diverse plants, as the two first described in this Chapter; The Anthyllis Leguminosa Belgarum hereafter to be described; the Anthyllis Valentina Clusij formerly set forth Chap. 171. To the second are refer the jua Moschata Monspeliaca, described in the fourth place of the 150. Chap. of this book; the Linaria adulterina described formerly chap. 165. in the 14. place, and that which is here described in the third place of this chapter, by the name of Anthyllis altera Italorum. ‡   

¶ The Description.  
1 THere hath been much ado among Writers about the certain knowledge of the true Anthyllis of Dioscorides: I will therefore set down that plant which of all others is found most agreeable thereunto. It hath many small branches full joints, not above an handful high, creeping sundry ways, beset with small thick leaves of a pale colour, resembling Lenticula, or rather Alsine minor, the lesser Chickweed. The flowers grow at the top of the stalk, starre-fashion, of an hereby colour like box, or Sedum minus: it fostereth his small seeds in a three cornered husk. The root is somewhat long, slender, jointed, and deeply thrust into the ground like Soldanella: all the whole plant is saltish, bitter in taste, and somewhat heat.  
‡ 1 Anthyllis lentifolia, sive Alsine cruciata marina. Sea Pimpernell.  
‡ 2 Anthyllis Marina incana Alsinefolia. Many flowered Ground-Pine.  
‡ This description was taken out of the Aduersaria, pag. 195. where it is called Anthyllis prior lentifolia Peplios effigy maritima: also Clusius hath described it by the name of Alsines genus pelagicum: I have called it in my last journal by the name of Alsine cruciata marina, because the leaves which grow thick together by couples cross each other, as it happens in most plants which have square stalks with two leaves at each joint. I have Englished it Sea Pimpernell, because the leaves in shape are as like those of Pimpernel as of any other Plant; and also for that our Author hath called another plant by the name of Sea Chickeweed. The figure of the Aduersaria was not good, and Clusius hath none; which hath caused some to reckon this Anthyllis of Lobel, and Alsine of Clusius for two several plants, which indeed are not so. I have given you a figure hereof which I took from the growing plant, and which well expresseth the growing thereof. ‡  
3 Anthyllis altera Italorum. Stinking ground Pine.  
2 There is likewise another sort of Anthyllis or Sea Ground Pine, but in truth nothing else than a kind of Sea Chickeweed, having small branches trailing upon the ground of two hands high, whereupon do grow little leaves like those of Chickweed, not unlike those of Lenticula marina, or Sea Lentils: on the top of the stalks stand many small mossy flowers of a white colour. The whole plant is of a bitter and saltish taste. ‡ This is the Marina incana Anthyllis Alsine folia Narbonensium of Lobel: it is the Paronychia altera of Matthiolus. ‡  
‡ 3 To this figure (which formerly was given for the first of these by our Author) I will now give you a brief description. This in the branches, leaves, and whole face thereof is very like the French Herbe-Iuie, or Ground Pine, but that it is much less in all the parts thereof, but chiefly in the leaves which also are not snipt like those of the French Ground Pine, but sharp pointed: the tops of the branches are downy or woolly, and set with little pale yellow flowers. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These do grow in the South Isles belonging to England, especially in Portland in the gravely and sandy fords, which lie low and against the sea; and likewise in the isle of Shepey near the water side. ‡ I have only found the first described, and that both in Shepey, as also in West-gate bay by Margate in the Isle of Thanet. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in june and Iuly.   

¶ The Names.  
Their titles and descriptions sufficiently set forth their several names.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These sea herbs are of a temperate faculty between hot and cold.   

The Virtues.  
Half an ounce of the dried leaves drunk, prevaileth greatly against the hot piss, the strangury, or difficulty of making water, and purge the reins.  
The same take with Oxymell or honeyed water is good for the falling sickness, given first at morning, and last at night. 
    

CHAP. 197. Of Whiteblow, or Whitelow Grass.  

¶ The Kind.  
1 THe first is a very slender plant having a few small leaves like the least Chickeweede, growing in little tufts, from the midst whereof riseth up a small stalk, three or four inches long; on whose top do grow very little white flowers; which being passed, there come in place small flat pouches composed of three films; which being ripe, the two outsides fall away, leaving the middle part standing long time after which is like white Satin, as is that of Bolbonac, which our women call white Satin, but much smaller: the taste is somewhat sharp.  
2 This kind of Paronychia, hath small thick and fat leaves, cut into three or more divisions, much resembling the leaves of Rue, but a great deal smaller. The stalks are like the former, & the leaves also; but the cases wherein the seed is contained, are like unto the seed vessel of Myositis Scorpioides, or Mouseare Scorpion grass. The flowers are small and white.  
There is another sort of Whitlow grass or nail-wort, that is likewise a low or base herb, having a small tough root, with some threddie strings annexed thereto: from which rise up diverse slender tough stalks, set with little narrow leaves confuse like those of the smallest Chickweed whereof doubtless these be kinds: alongst the stalks do grow very little white flowers, after which come the seeds in small buttons, of the bigness of a pin's head. ‡ Our Author seems here to describe the Paronychia 2. of Tabern. ‡  
1 Paronychia vulgaris. Common Whitlow grass.  
2 Paronychia Rutacco folio. Rew leafed or jagged Whitlow grass.   

¶ The Place.  
These small, base and low herbs grow upon brick and stone walls, upon old tiled houses; which are grown to have much moss upon them, and upon some shadowy, and dry muddy walls. It groweth plentifully upon the brick wall in Chancery Lane, belonging to the Earl of Southampton, in the Suburbs of London, and sundry other places.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower many times in january and February, and when hot weather approacheth, they are no more to be seen all the year after.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians have called these plants παρονυχια which Cicero calleth Reduvia: There be many kinds of plants, called by the said name of Paronychia, which hath caused many writers to doubt of the true kind: but you may very boldly take these plants for the same, until time hath revealed or raised up some new plant, approaching nearer unto the truth: which I think will never be, so that we may call them in English, Nailewoort, and Whitelow grass.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
As touching the quality hereof, we have nothing to set down: only it hath been taken to heal the disease of the nails called a Whitlow, whereof it took his name. 
† Our Author here gave us two figures, and as many descriptions of both these plants, wherefore I have emitted 2 of the figures, and the more unperfect Description.     

CHAP. 198. Of the female Fluellen, or Speedwell.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Elatine, being of Fuchsius and Matthiolus, called Veronica foemina, or the female Fluellen, shooteth from a small and fibrous root many flexible and tender branches, dispersed flat upon the ground, ramping & creeping with leaves like Nummularia, but that the leaves of Elatine are of an hoary, hairy, and overworn green colour; among which come forth many small flowers, of a yellow colour mixed with a little purple, like unto the small Snapdragon, having a certain tail or Spur fastened unto every such flower, like the herb called Larks spur. The lower jaw or chap of the flower is of a purple colour, and the upper jaw of a fair yellow; which being passed, there succeeds a small black seed contained in round husks.  
2 The second kind of Elatine hath stalks, branches, flowers, and roots, like the first: but the leaves are fashioned like the former, but that they have two little ears at the lower end, somewhat resembling an arrow head, broad at the setting on: but the spur or tail of the flower is longer, and more purple mixed with the yellow in the flower.  
1 Veronica foemina Fuchsijs, sive Elatine. The Female Fluellen.  
2 Elatine altera. Sharp pointed Fluellen.   

¶ The Place.  
Both these plants I have found in sundry places where corn hath grown, especially barley, as in the fields about Southfleet in Kent, where within six miles' compass there is not a field wherein it doth not grow.  
Also it groweth in a field next unto the house sometime belonging to that honourable gentleman Sir Frances Walsingham, at Barn-elmes, and in sundry places of Essex; and in the next field unto the Churchyard at Chiswicke near London, towards the midst of the field.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in August and September.   

¶ The Names.  
Their several titles set forth their names as well in Latin as English.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
These plants are not only of a singular astringent faculty, and thereby help them that be grieved with the Dysenterie and hot swelling; but of such singular efficacy to heal spreading and eating cankers, and corosive uleers, that their virtue in a manner passeth all credit in these fretting sores, upon sure prose done unto sundry persons, and especially upon a man whom Pena reporteth to have his nose eaten most griovously with a canker or eating sore, who sent for the Physicians & Surgeons that were famously known to be the best, and they with one consent concluded to cut the said nose off, to preserve the rest of his face: among these Surgeons and Physicians came a poor sorry Barber, who had no more skill than he had learned by tradition, and yet undertook to cure the patient. This foresaid Barber standing in the company and hearing their determination, desired that he might make trial of an herb which he had seen his master use for the same purpose, which herb Elatine, though he were ignorant of the name whereby it was called, yet he knew where to fetch it. To be short, this herb he stamped, and gave the juice of it unto the patient to drink, and outwardly applied the same plasterwise, and in very short space perfectly cured the man, and stayed the rest of his body from further corruption, which was ready to fall into a leprosy, Aduersar. pag. 197.  
Elatine helpeth the inflammation of the eyes, and defendeth humours flowing unto them, being boiled, and as a pultus applied thereto.  
The leaves sodden in the broth of a hen, or Veal, stayeth the dysenterie.  
The new writers affirm, that the female Fluellen openeth the obstructions or stops of the liver and spleen, provoketh urine, driveth forth stones, and cleanseth the kidneys and bladder, according to Paulus.  
The weight of a dram or of a French crown, of the powder of the herb, with the like weight of treacle, is commended against pestilent Fevers.    

CHAP. 192. Of Fluellen the male, or Paul's Betonie.  

1 Veronica vera & maior. Fluellen, or Speedwell.  

† The second and third were both figure of that described in the third place: and those that were former in the fifth and sixth places were also of the same plant, to wit that which is here described in the sixth place and which was formerly in the fifth.  2 Veronica recta mas. The male Speedwell.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Veronica is a small herb, and creepeth by the ground, with little radish and hairy branches. The leaf is something round and hairy, indented or snipped round about the edges. The flowers are of a light blue colour, declining to purple: the seed is contained in little flat pouches: the root is fibrous and hairy.  

† The second and third were both ◊ of that described in the third place: and those that were ◊ in the fifth and sixth places were also of the same plant, to wit that which is here described in the sixth place and which was formerly in the fifth.  2 The second doth also creep upon the ground, having long slender stems, some foot high, and somewhat large leaves a little hairy, and pleasantly soft. The flowers be blue like as those of the former, but somewhat bigger, and of a brighter colour; and they are also succeeded by round seed vessels.  
3 The third kind of Veronica creepeth with branches and leaves like unto Serpillum, for which cause it hath been called Veronica Serpillifolia. The flowers grow along the small and tender branches, of a whitish colour declining to blueness. The root is small and threddie, taking hold upon the upper face of the earth, where it spreadeth. The seed is contained in small pouches like the former.  
4 The fourth hath a root somewhat woody, from the which rise up leaves like unto the former. The small upright stalk is beset with the like leaves, but lesser; at the top whereof cometh forth a slender spike closely thrust together, and full of bluish flowers, which are succeeded by many horned seed vessels.  
‡ 5 This hath many woody round smooth branches, some handful and half high or better: the leaves are like those of wild Time, but longer, and of a blacker colour, sometimes lightly snipt: at the tops of the branches grow flowers of a whitish blue colour, consisting of four, five, or else sixe little leaves a piece; which falling, there follow round seed vessels, containing a round small and black seed. It flowers in August, and grows upon cold and high mountains, as the Alpes. Pona calls this Veronica Alpina minima Serpillifolio: and Clusius hath it by the name of Veronica 3. fruticans. ‡  
3 Veronica minor. Little Fluellen.  
4 Veronica recta minima. The smallest Fluellen.  
‡ 5 Veronica fruticans Serpillifolia. Shrubby Fluellen.  
6 Veronica assurgens, sive Spicata. Tree Fluellen.  

† The second and third were both ◊ of that described in the third place: and those that were ◊ in the fifth and sixth places were also of the same plant, to wit that which is here described in the sixth place and which was formerly in the fifth.  7 Veronica spicata latifolia. Upright Fluellen.  
‡ 8 Veronica supina. Leaning Fluellen.  
6 The sixth kind of Veronica hath many upright branches a foot high and sometimes more, dividing themselves into sundry other small twigs; at the top whereof do grow fair spikie tuft, bearing bright and shining blue flowers. The leaves are somewhat long, indented about the edges like a saw: the root is compact of many threads, or strings.  
‡ 7 This hath stalks some cubit high and sometimes more, and these not very full of branches, yet having diverse joints, at each whereof do grow forth two leaves, two or three inches long, and one broad, and these leaves are also thick, smooth, and shining, lightly snipt or cut about the edges, and of a very astringent and drying taste, and at last somewhat biting. At the top of the stalks grow spokie tufts or blue flowers like those of the last mentioned, but of somewhat a lighter colour, and they begin first to flower or show themselves below, and so go upwards; the seed, which is small and black, is contained in flat seed vessels: the root is thick with many fibres, every year thrusting up new shoots. There is a variety of this with the leaves not so black and shining, but having more branches; and another which hath a longer spike or tuft of flowers. Clusius calls this Veronica erectior latifolia. ‡  
8 The eighth having his stalks leaning upon the ground looketh with his face upright, having sundry flexible branches, set with leaves like unto wild Germander by couples, one right against another, deeply jagged about the edges, in respect of the other before mentioned. The flowers are of a blue colour: the root is long, with some threads appendent thereto.   

¶ The Place.  
Veronica groweth upon banks, borders of fields, and grassy molehills, in sandy grounds, and in woods, almost every where.  
The fourth kind, my good friend Mr. Stephen Bredwell, practitioner in physic found and showed it me in the close next adjoining to the house of Mr. Bele, chief of the clerks of her Majesty's Counsel, dwelling at Barnes near London. The sixth is a stranger in England, but I have it growing in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower from May to September.   

¶ The Names.  

† The second and third were both ◊ of that described in the third place: and those that were ◊ in the fifth and sixth places were also of the same plant, to wit that which is here described in the sixth place and which was formerly in the fifth.  These plants are comprehended under this general name Veronica; and Dodonaeus would have the first of them to be the Betonica of Paulus Aegineta; and Turner and Gesner the third: we do call them in English, Paul's Betony, or Speedwell: in Welsh it is called Fluellen, and the Welsh people do attribute great virtues to the same: in high Dutch, Growndheill: in low Dutch, Ereu priis, that is to say, Honour and praise.   

¶ The Nature.  
These are of a mean temperature, between heat and dryness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of Veronica drunk, sodereth and healeth all fresh and old wounds, cleanseth the blood from all corruption, and is good to be drunk for the kidneys, and against scuruinesse and foul spreading tetters, and consuming and fretting sores, the small pox and measles.  
The water of Veronica distilled with wine, and re-distilled so often until the liquor wax of a reddish colour, prevaileth against the old cough, the dryness of the lungs, and all ulcers and inflammation of the same.    

CHAP. 198. Of herb Two pence.  

pence The Description.  
1 Herb Two pence hath a small and tender root, spreding and dispersing itself far within the ground; from which rise up many little, tender, flexible stalks trailing upon the ground, set by couples at certain spaces, with smooth green leaves somewhat round, whereof it took his name: from the bosom of which leaves shoot forth small tender footstalkes, whereon do grow little yellow flowers, like those of Cinkefoile or Tormentill.  
2 There is a kind of Money wort or herb Two pence, like the other of his kind in each respect, saving it is altogether lesser, wherein they differ.  
‡ 3 There is another kind of Money-woort which hath many very slender creeping branches which here and there put forth fibres, and take root again: the leaves are small and round, standing by couples one against another; and out of the bosoms come slender footestalkes bearing pretty little whitish purple flowers consisting of five little leaves standing together in manner of a little bell-floure, and seldom otherwise: the seed is small, and contained in round heads. This grows in many wet rotten grounds and upon bogs: I first found it Anno 1626., in the Bishopric of Durham, and in two or three places of Yorkshire, and not thinking any had taken notice thereof, I drew a figure of it & called it Nummularia pusilla flore ex albo purpurascente; but since I have found that Bauhine had formerly set it forth in his Prodromus by the name of Nummularia flore purpurascente. It grows also on the bogs upon the heath, near Burnt wood in Essex: it flowers in july and August. ‡  
1 Nummularia. Herb Two pence.  
pence 3 Nummularia flore purpurascente. Purple flowered Money-woort.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth near unto ditches and streams, and other watery places, and is sometimes found in moist woods: I found it upon the bank of the river of Thames, right against the Queen's palace of White hall; and almost in every country where I have traveled.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth from May till Summer be well spent.   

¶ The Names.  
Herb Two pence is called in Latin Numullaria, and Centummorbiae: and of diverse Serpentaria. It is reported that if serpents be hurt or wounded, they do heal themselves with this herb, whereupon came the name Serpentaria: it is thought to be called Centummorbia, of the wonderful effect which it hath in curing diseases; and it is called Nummularia of the form of money, whereunto the leaves are like: in Dutch, Penninckcruyt: in English, Money wort, Herb Two pence, and Two penny grass.   

¶ The Temperature.  
That this herb is dry, the binding taste thereof doth show: it is also moderate cold.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The flowers and leaves stamped and laid upon wounds and ulcers doth cure them: but it worketh most effectually being stamped and boiled in oil olive, with some rosin, wax, and turpentine added thereto.  
The juice drunk in wine, is good for the bloody flix, and all other issues in blood of man or woman; the weakness and looseness of the belly and laske; it helpeth those that vomit blood, and the Whites in such ashave haue them.  
Boiled with wine and honey it cureth the wounds of the inward parts, and ulcers of the lungs, & in a word, there is not a better wound herb, no not Tabaco itself, nor any other what soever.  
The herb boiled in wine with a little honey, or mead, prevaileth much against the cough in children, called the Chin cough.    

CHAP. 200. Of Bugle or Middle Comfrey.  

¶ The Description.  
1 BVgula spreadeth and creepeth alongst the ground like Money wort; the leaves be long, fat, & oleous, and of a brown colour for the most part. The flowers grow about the stalks in rundles, compassing the stalk, leaving between every rundle bare or naked spaces; and are of a fair blue colour, and often white. I found many plants of it in a moist ground upon Black Heath near London, fast by a village called Charleton, but the leaves were green, and not brown at all like the other.  
1 Bugula. Middle Confound.  
2 Bugula flore albo, sive carneo. White or carnation flowered Bugle.  
2 Bugle with the white flower differ not from the precedent, in roots, leaves, and stalks the only difference is, that this plant bringeth forth fair milk white flowers, and the other those that are blue. ‡ It is also found with a flesh coloured flower, and the leaves are less snipt than those of the former. Bauhine makes mention of one much less than those, with round snipped leaves and a yellow flower which he saith he had out of England, but I have not as yet seen it; nor found any other mention thereof. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Bugula groweth almost in every wood and copse, and such like shadowy and moist places, and is much planted in gardens: the other varieties are seldom to be met withal.   

¶ The Time.  
Bugula flowereth in April and May.   

¶ The Names.  
Bugle is reckoned among the Consounds or wound herbs: and it is called of some Consolida media, Bugula, and Buglum: in High Dutch, Guntzel: in Low Dutch Senegroen: of Matthiolus, Herba Laurentina: in English, Browne Bugle: of some, Sicklewoort, and herb Carpenter, but not truly.   

¶ The Nature.  
Bugle is of a mean temperature, between heat and dryness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is commended against inward bursting, and members torn, rend, and bruised: and therefore it is put into potions that serve for nodes, in which it is of such virtue, that it can dissolve & waste away congealed and clot blood. Ruellius writeth that they commonly say in France, how he needeth neither Physician nor Surgeon that hath Bugle and Sanickle, for it doth not only cure rotten wounds being inwardly taken, but also applied to them outwardly; it is good for the infirmities of the Liver; it taketh away the obstructions, and strengtheneth it.  
The decoction of Bugle drunken, dissolveth clotted or congealed blood within the body, healeth and maketh sound all wounds of the body, both inward and outward.  
The same openeth the stops of the Liver and gall, and is good against the jaundice and fevers of long continuance.  
The same decoction cureth the rotten ulcers and sores of the mouth and gums.  
Bugula is excellent in curing wounds and scratches, and the juice cureth the wounds, ulcers and sores of the secret parts, or the herb bruised and laid thereon.    

CHAP. 201 Of Selfe-heale.  

1 Prunella. Selfe-heale.  
2 Prunella Lobelij. The second Selfe-heale.   

3 Prunella flore albo. White flowered Self- ◊.   

¶ The Description.  
1 PRunell or Brunel hath square hairy stalks of a foot high, beset with long, hairy and sharp pointed leaves, & at the top of the stalks grow flowers thick set together, like an ear or spiky knap, of a brown colour mixed with blue flowers, and sometimes white, of which kind I found some plants in Essex near Henningham castle. The root is small and very threddie.  
† 2 Prunella altera, or after Lobel and Pena, Symphytum petraeum, hath leaves like the last described, but somewhat narrower, and the leaves that grow commonly towards the tops of the stalks, are deeply divided or cut in, after the manner of the leaves of the small Valerian, and sometimes the lower leaves are also divided, but that is more seldom the heads and flowers are like those of the former, and the colour of the flowers is commonly purple yet sometimes it is found with flesh coloured, and otherwhiles with white or ash coloured flowers.  
3 The third sort of Selfe-heale is like unto the last described in root, stalk, & leaves, & in every other point, saving that the flowers hereof are of a perfect white colour, and the others not so, which maketh the difference.  
‡ The figure which our Author gave in this third place, was of the Prunella secunda of Tabern. which I judge to be all one with the Prunella 1. non vulgaris of Clusius, and that because the flowers in that of Tabernamontanus are expressed Ventre laxiore, which Clusius complains his drawer did not observe; the other parts also agree: now this of Clusius hath much larger flowers than the ordinary, and those commonly of a deeper purple colour, yet they are sometimes whitish, and otherwhiles of an ash colour: the leaves also are somewhat more hairy, long and sharp pointed, than the ordinary, and herein consists the greatest difference. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first kind of Prunell or Brunell groweth very commonly in all our fields throughout England.  
The second Brunel or Symphytum petraeum groweth naturally upon rocks, stony mountains, and gravely grounds.  
‡ The third for any thing that I know is a stranger with us: but the first common kind I have found with white flowers. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These plant's flower for the most part all Summer long.   

¶ The Names.  
Brunel is called in English Prunell, Carpenter's herb, Selfe-heale, and hook-heal, and Sicklewoort. It is called of the later Herbarists Brunella: and Prunella, of Matthiolus, Consolida minor, and Solidago minor; but saith Ruellius, the Daisy is the right Consolida minor, and also the Solidago minor.   

¶ The Nature.  
These herbs are of the temperature of Bugula, that is to say, moderately hot and dry, and something binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of Prunell made with wine or water, doth join together and make whole and sound all wounds, both inward and outward, even as Bugle doth.  
Prunell bruised with oil of Roses and Vinegar, and laid to the forepart of the head, suageth and helpeth the pain and aching thereof.  
To be short, it serveth for the same that Bugle doth, and in the world there are not two better wound herbs, as hath been often proved.  
It is commended against the infirmities of the mouth, and especially the ruggedness, blackness, and dryness of the tongue, with a kind of swelling in the same. It is an infirmity amongst soldiers that lie in camp. The Germans call it de Braun, which happeneth not without a continual ague and frenzy. The remedy hereof is the decoction of Selfe-heale, with common water, after blood letting out of the veins of the tongue: and the mouth and tongue must be often washed with the same decoction, and sometimes a little vinegar mixed therewith. This disease is thought to be unknown to the old writers: but notwithstanding if it be conferred with that which Paulus Aegineta calleth Erysipelas Cerebri, an inflammation of the brain, then will it not be thought to be much differing, if it be not the very same.    

CHAP. 202. Of the great Daisy, or Maudelen wort.  

1 Bellis maior. The great Daisy.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Daisy hath very many broad leaves spread upon the ground, somewhat indented about the edges, of the breadth of a finger, not unlike those of groundswell: among which rise up stalks of the height of a cubit, set with the like leaves, but lesser, in the top whereof do grow large white flowers with yellow thrums in the middle like those of the single field Daisy or Mayweed, without any smell at all. The root is full of strings.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in Meadows and in the borders of fields almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth in May and june.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called (as we have said) Bellis maior, and also Consolida media vulnerariorum, to make a difrence between it and Bugula, which is the true Consolida media: notwithstanding this is holden of all to be Consolida medij generis, or a kind of middle Confound: in High Dutch, as Fuchsius reporteth, Genszblume: in English, the Great Daisy and Maudelen wort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This great Daisy is moist in the end of the second degree, and cold in the beginning of the same.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of the great Maudleine wort are good against all burning ulcers and apostemes, against the inflammation and running of the eyes, being applied thereto.  
The same made up in an unguent or salve with wax, oil, and turpentine, is most excellent for wounds, especially those wherein is any inflammation, and will not come to digestion or maturation, as are those weeping wound made in the knees, elbows, and other joints.  
The juice, decoction, or distilled water, is drunk to very good purpose against the rupture or any inward bursting.  
The herb is good to be put into Vulnerarie drinks or potions, as one simple belonging thereto most necessary, to the which effect, the best practised do use it, as a simple in such cases of great effect.  
It likewise assuageth the cruel torments of the gout, used with a few Mallows and butter boiled and made to the form of a pultis.  
The same receipt aforesaid used in Clysters, profiteth much against the vehement heat in agues, and ceaseth the torments or wring of the guts or bowels.    

CHAP. 203. Of little Daisies.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Daisy bringeth forth many leaves from a threddy root, smooth, fat, long, and somewhat round withal, very slightly indented about the edges, for the most part lying upon the ground: among which rise up the flowers, every one with his own slender stem, almost like those of Camomile, but lesser, of a perfect white colour, and very double.  
2 The double red Daisy is like unto the precedent in every respect, saving in the colour of the flowers: for this plant bringeth forth flowers of a red colour, and the other white as aforesaid.  
‡ These double Daisies are of two sorts, that is either smaller or larger; and these again either white or red, or of both mixed together: wherefore I have given you in the first place the figure of the small, and in the second that of the larger.  
3 Furthermore, there is another pretty double daisy which differs from the first described only in the flower, which at the sides thereof puts forth many footstalkes carrying also little double flowers, being commonly of a red colour; so that each stalk carries as it were an old one and the brood thereof: whence they have fitly termed it the childing Daisy. ‡  
1 Bellis minor multiplex flore albo vel rubro. The lesser double red or white Daisy.  
2 Bellis media multiplex flore albo vel rubro. The larger double white or red Daisy.  
4 The wild field Daisy hath many leaves spread upon the ground like those of the garden Daisy: among which rise up slender stems; on the top whereof do grow small single flowers like those of Camomile, set about a bunch of yellow thrums, with a pale of white leaves, sometimes white, now and then red, and often of both mixed together. The root is threddy.  
5 There doth likewise grow in the fields another sort of wild Daisy, agreeing with the former in each respect, saving that it is somewhat greater than the other, and the leaves are somewhat more cut in the edges, and larger.  
 
‡ 3 Bellis minor prolifera. Childing Daisy.  
4 Bellis minor syluestris. The small wild Daisy.  
5 Bellis media syluestris. The middle wild Daisy.  
7 The French blue Daisy is like unto the other blue Daisies in each respect, saving it is altogether lesser, wherein consisteth the difference.  
‡ There were formerly three figures and descriptions of this blue Daisy, but one of them might have served; for they differ but in the tallnesse of their growth, and in the breadth and narrowness of their leaves. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The double Daisies are planted in gardens: the others grow wild every where.  
The blue Daisies are strangers in England; their natural place of abode is set forth in their several titles.  
6 Bellis caerulea sive Globularia Apula. The blue Italian Daisy.  
7 Bellis caerulea Monspeliaca. Blew French Daisies.   

¶ The Time.  
The Daisies do flower most part of the Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
The Daisy is called in high-Dutch Maszlieben: in low Dutch, Margrieten: in Latin, Bellis minor, and Consolida minor, or the middle Confound: of Tragus, Primula veris; but that name is more proper unto Primrose: of some, Herba Margarita, or Margarites herb: in French, Marguerites, and Cassaudes: in Italian, Fiori di prima veri gentili. In English, Daisies, and Bruisewort.  
The blue Daisy is called Bellis caerulea: of some, Globularia, of the round form of the flower: it is also called Aphyllanthes, and Frondiflora: in Italian, Botanaria: in English, blue Daisies, and Globe Daisy.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The lesser Daisies are cold and moist, being moist in the end of the second degree, and cold in the beginning of the same.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Daisies do mitigate all kind of pains, but especially of the joints, and gout proceeding from an hot and dry humour, if they be stamped with new butter unsalted, and applied upon the pained place; but they work more effectually if Mallows be added thereto.  
The leaves of Daisies used amongst other Potherbs do make the belly soluble; and they are also put into Clysters with good success, in hot burning fevers, and against inflammations of the intestines.  
The juice of the leaves and roots snift up into the nostrils, purgeth the head mightily of foul and filthy slimy humours, and helpeth the megrim.  
The same given to little dogs with milk keepeth them from growing great  
The leaves stamped taketh away bruises and swellings proceeding of some stroke, if they be stamped and laid thereon; whereupon it was called in old time Bruisewort.  
The juice put into the eyes cleareth them, and taketh away the watering.  
The decoction of the field Daisy (which is the best for physics use) made in water and drunk, is good against agues, inflammation of the liver, and all other the inward parts.    

CHAP. 204. Of Mouse-eare.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Mouse-eare hath great and large leaves greater than our common Pylosella, or Mouse-eare, thick, and full of substance: the stalks and leaves be hoary and white, with a silken mossinesse in handling like silk, pleasant and fair in view: it beareth three or four quadrangled stalks, somewhat knotty, a foot long: the roots are hard, woody, and full of strings: the flowers come forth at the top of the stalk, like unto the small Pisseabed, or Dandelion, of a bright yellow colour.  
2 The second kind of Pylosella is that which we call Auricula muris, or Mouse-eare, being a very common herb, but few more worthy of consideration because of his good effect, and yet clean unremembered of the old Writers. It is called Pylosella of the rough hairy and whitish substance growing on the leaves, which are somewhat long like the little Daisy, but that they have a small hollowness in them resembling the ear of a Mouse: upon the which consideration some have called it Myosotis; wherein they were greatly deceived, for it is nothing like unto the Myosotis of Dioscorides: his small stalks are likewise hairy, slender, and creeping upon the ground; his flowers are double, and of a pale yellow colour, much like unto Sonchus, or Hieracium, or Hawkeweed.  
1 Pylosella major. Great Mouse-eare.  
2 Pylosella repens. Creeping Mouse-eare.  
3 The small Mouse-eare with broad leaves hath a small tough root, from which rise up many hairy and hoary broad leaves spread upon the ground; among which grows up a slender stem, at the top whereof stand two or three small yellow flowers, which being ripe turn unto down that is carried away with the wind.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow upon sandy banks and untoiled places that lie open to the air.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and june.   

¶ The Names.  
Great Mouse-eare is called of the later herbarists Pylosella: the smaller likewise Pylosella, and Auricula muris: in Dutch, Nagelcruijt, and Muysoor: Lacuna thinks it Holostium: in French, Oreille derat, ou souris: in Italian, Pelosella: in English, Mouse-eare.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are hot and dry of temperature, of an excellent astringent faculty, with a certain hot tenuitie admixed.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of Pylosella drunk doth cure and heal all wounds, both inward and outward: it cure hernies, ruptures, or bursting.  
The leaves dried and made into powder, do profit much in healing of wounds, being strewed thereupon.  
The decoction of the juice is of such excellency, that if steele-edged tools red hot be drenched and cooled therein oftentimes, it maketh them so hard, that they will cut stone or iron, be they never so hard, without turning the edge or waxing dull.  
This herb being used in gargarisms cureth the looseness of the Vuula.  
Being taken in drink it healeth the fluxes of the womb, as also the diseases called Dysenteria and Enterocele: it glueth and consoundeth wounds, stayeth the swelling of the spleen, and the bloody excrements procured thereby.  
The Apothecaries of the Low-countries make a syrup of the juice of this herb, which they use for the cough, consumption, and phthisic. 
† I have in this chapter omitted two figures and one description: the first of the two omitted figures, which should have been the third, differs little from the first but in the smallnesse of the stalk, and fewness of the flowers at the top thereof: the other, which was in the fourth place, was figured and described by me formerly in the fourth place of the 54 chapter of this book.     

CHAP. 205. Of Cotton-weed or Cud-weed.  

1 Gnaphalium Anglicum. English Cudweed.  
2 Gnaphalium vulgar. Common Cudweed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 ENglish Cudweed hath sundry slender and upright stalks divided into many branches, and groweth as high as common Wormwood, whose colour and shape it doth much resemble. The leaves shoot from the bottom of the turf full of hairs, in shape somewhat like a Willow leaf below, but above they be narrower, and like the leaves of Psyllium or Flea-wort: among which do grow small pale coloured flowers like those of the small Coniza or Flea-bane. The whole plant is of a bitter taste.  
2 The second being our common Gnaphalium or Cudweed is a base or low herb, nine or ten inches long, having many small stalks or tender branches, and little leaves, covered all over with a certain white cotton or fine wool, and very thick: the flowers be yellow, and grow like buttons at the top of the stalks.  
3 The third kind of Cudweed or Cotton-weed, being of the sea, is like unto the other Cudweed last described, but is altogether smaller and lower, seldom growing much above a handful high: the leaves grow thick upon the stalks, and are short, flat, and very white, soft and woolly. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks in small round buttons, of colour and fashion like the other Cudweed.  
4 The fourth being the Cotton-weed of the hills and stony mountains, is so exceeding white and hoary, that one would think it to be a plant made of wool, which may very easily be known by his picture, without other description.  
3 Gnaphalium marinum. Sea Cudweed.  
4. 5. Gnaphalium montanum purpureum & album. White and purple mountain Cotton-weed.  
5 The fifth kind of Cotton-weed hath leaves and stalks like the other of his kind, and differeth in that, that this plant beareth a bush or tuft of purple flowers, otherwise it is very like.  
6 The sixth is like unto the last recited, but greater: the flowers are of an exceeding bright red colour, and of an aromatical sweet smell.  
7 The seventh kind of Gnaphalium or Cotton-weed of Clusius his description, grows nine or ten inches high, having little long leaves like the small Mous-eare, woolly within, and of a hoary colour on the outside: the stalks in like manner are very woolly, at the top whereof cometh forth a fair flower and a strange, having such woolly leaves bordering the flower about, that a man would think it to be nothing else but wool itself: and in the midst of the flower come forth 
6 Gnaphalium montanum suaue rubens. Bright red mountain Cotton-weed.  

† The figure that was formerly in the seventh place should have been in the eleventh; and that in the eleventh in the seventh.  7 Gnaphalium Alpinum. Rock Cotton-weed.  
‡ 8 Gnaphalium Americanum. Live for ever.  
9 Filago minor. Small Cud-weed.   
8 There is a kind of Cotton-weed, being of greater beauty than the rest, that hath straight and upright stalks 3 foot high or more, covered with a most soft and fine wool, and in such plentiful manner, that a man may with his hands take it from the stalk in great quantity: which stalk is beset with many small long and narrow leaves, green upon the inner side, and hoary on the other side, fashioned somewhat like the leaves of Rosemary, but greater. The flowers do grow at the top of the stalks in bundles or tufts, consisting of many small flowers of a white colour, and very double, compact, or as it were consisting of little silver scales thrust close together, which do make the same very double. When the flower hath long flourished, and is waxen old, then comes there in the midst of the flower a certain brown yellow thrumme, such as is in the midst of the Daisy: which flower being gathered when it is young, may be kept in such manner as it was gathered (I mean in such freshness and well liking) by the space of a whole year after, in your chest or elsewhere: wherefore our English women have called it Livelong, or Live for ever, which name doth aptly answer his effects. ‡ Clusius received this plant out of England, and first set it forth by the name of Gnaphalium Americanum, or Argyrocome. ‡  
9 This plant hath three or four small grayish cottony or woolly stalks, growing straight from the root, and commonly divided into many little branches: the leaves be long, narrow, whitish, soft, and woolly, like the other of his kind: the flowers be round like buttons, growing very many together at the top of the stalks, but nothing so yellow as Mouse-eare, which turn into down, and are carried away with the wind.  
10 Filago, sive Herba impia. Herb impious, or wicked Cudweed.  
11 Leontopodium, sive Pes Leoninus. Lions Cudweed.  
10 The tenth is like unto the last before mentioned, in stalks, leaves, and flowers, but much larger, and for the most part those flowers which appear first are the lowest and basest, and they are overtopped by other flowers which come on younger branches, and grow higher, as children seek to overgrow or overtop their parents, (as many wicked children do) for which cause it hath been called Herba impia, that is, the wicked Herb, or Herb Impious.  
 

† The figure that was formerly in the seventh place should have been in the eleventh; and that in the eleventh in the ◊.  12 Leontopodium parvum. Small Lions Cudweed.  
‡ 13 Gnaphalium oblongo folio. Long leaved Cudweed.  
‡ 14 Gnaphalium minus latiore folio. Small broad leaved Cudweed.  
12 This small kind of Leontopodum being likewise a kind of Cotton-weed, neither by Dioscorides or any other ancient writer once remembered, hath one single stalk nine inches in height, and the leaves of Gnaphalium montanum; which leaves and stalks are white, with a thick hoary woollinesse, bearing at the top pale yellow flowers like Gnaphalium montanum: the root is slender and woody.  
‡ 13 This, which Clusius calls Gnaphalium Plateau 2. hath small stalks some handful high or somewhat more, of which some stand upright, others lie along upon the ground, being round, hairy, and unorderly set with soft hoary leaves ingirting their stalks at their setting on, and sharp pointed at their upper ends. The tops of the stalks carry many whitish heads full of a yellowish down: the root is thick and blackish, with some fibres.  
14 This sends up one stalk parted into several branches set here and there with broad soft and hoary leaves, and at the division of the branches and amongst the leaves grow seven or eight little heads thick thrust together, being of a grayish yellow colour, and full of much down: the root is unprofitable, and perishes as soon as it hath perfected his seed. Clusius calls this Gnaphalium Plateau 3. he having as it seems received them both from his friend jaques Plateau. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth in the dark woods of Hampsted, and in the woods near unto Deptford by London. The second groweth upon dry sandy banks. The third groweth at a place called Merezey, six miles from Colchester, near unto the sea side. ‡ ay also had it sent me from my worshipful friend Mr. Thomas Glynn, who gathered it upon the sea coast of Wales. ‡  
The rest grow upon mountains, hilly grounds, and barren pastures.  
The kind of Gnaphalium newly set forth (to wit Americanum) groweth naturally near unto the Mediterranean sea, from whence it hath been brought and planted in our English gardens. ‡ If this be true which our Author here affirms, it might have have had a fitter (at least a nearer) denomination than from America: yet Bauhine affirms that it grows frequently in Brasill, and it is not improbable that both their assertions be true. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part from june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Cotton-weed is called in Greek Gnaphalion; and it is called Gnaphalion, because men use the tender leaves of it in stead of bombast or Cotton, as Paulus Aegineta writeth. Pliny saith it is called Chamaexylon, as though he should say Dwarf Cotton; for it hath a soft and white cotton like unto bombast: whereupon also it was called of diverse Tomentitia, and Cotonaria: of others, Centunculus, Centuncularis, and Albinum; which word is found among the bastard names: but the later word, by reason of the white colour, doth reasonably well agree with it. It is also called Bombax, Humilis filago, and Herba Impia, because the younger, or those flowers that spring up later, are higher, and overtop those that come first, as many wicked children do unto their parents, as before touched in the description: in English, Cotton-weed, Cud-weed, Chaffeweed, and petty Cotton.   

¶ The Nature.  
These herbs be of an astringent or binding and drying quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Gnaphalium boiled in strong lee cleanseth the hair from nits and lice: also the herb being laid in wardrobes and presses keepeth apparel from moths.  
The same boiled in wine and drunken, killeth worms and bringeth them forth, and prevaileth against the bitings and stinging of venomous beasts.  
The fume or smoke of the herb dried, and taken with a funnel, being burned therein, and received in such manner as we use to take the fume of Tabaco, that is, with a crooked pipe made for the same purpose by the Potter, prevaileth against the cough of the lungs, the great ache or pain of the head, and cleanseth the breast and inward parts.    

CHAP. 206. Of Golden Mothwort, or Cudweed.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GOlden Mothwort bringeth forth slender stalks somewhat hard and woody, divided into diverse small branches; whereupon do grow leaves somewhat rough, and of a white colour, very much jagged like Southernwood. The flowers stand on the tops of the stalks, joined together in tufts, of a yellow colour glittering like gold, in form resembling the scaly flowers of Tansie, or the middle button of the flowers of Camomile; which being gathered before they be ripe or withered, remain beautiful long time after, as myself did see in the hands of Mr. Wade, one of the Clerks of her Majesty's Counsel, which were sent him among other things from Milan in Italy. For which cause of long lasting, the images and carved gods were wont to wear garlands thereof: whereupon some have called it God's flower. For which purpose Ptolomy King of Egypt did most diligently observe them, as Pliny writeth.  

1 Elyochryson, siue Coma aurea. Golden Mothwort.    

¶ The Place.  
It grows in most untilled places of Italy and Spain, in meadows where the soil is barren, and about the banks of rivers; it is a stranger in England.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowers in August and September: notwithstanding Theophrastus and Pliny reckon it among the flowers of the Spring.   

¶ The Names.  
Golden Mothwort is called of Dioscorides Elichryson: Pliny and Theophrastus call it Helichryson: Gaza translates it Aurelia: in English, Gold-floure, Golden Mothwort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is (saith Galen) of power to cut and make thin.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides teacheth, that the tops thereof drunk in wine are good for them that can hardly make water; against stinging of Serpents, pains of the huckle bones: and taken in sweet wine it dissolveth congealed blood.  
The branches and leaves laid amongst clothes keepeth them from moths, whereupon it hath been called of some Moth-weed, or Mothwort. 
† Here formerly were two figure and descriptions of the same Plant.     

CHAP. 207. Of Golden Floure-Gentle.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis yellow Everlasting or Floure-Gentle, called of the later Herbarists Yellow Stoecas, is a plant that hath stalks of a span long, and slender, whereupon do grow narrow leaves white and downy, as are also the stalks. The flowers stand on the tops of the stalks, consisting of a scattered or disordered scaly tuft, of a reasonable good smell, of a bright yellow colour; which being gathered before they be ripe, do keep their colour and beauty a long time without withering, as do most of the Cottonweeds or Cudweeds, whereof this is a kind. The root is black and slender. ‡ There is some variety in the heads of this plant, for they are sometimes very large and longish, as Camerarius notes in his Epitome of Matthiolus; otherwhiles they are very compact and round, and of the bigness of the ordinary.  
2 This grows to some foot or more high, and hath rough downy leaves like the former, but broader: the flowers are longer, but of the same yellow colour and long continuance as those of the last described. This varies something in the breadth and length of the leaves, whence Tabernamontanus gave three figures thereof, and therein was followed by our Author, as you shall find more particularly specified at the end of the chapter. ‡  
3 About Nemausium and Montpelier there grows another kind of Chrysocome, or as Lobel terms it, Stoechas Citrina altera, but that as this plant is in all points like, so in all points it is lesser and slenderer, blacker, and not of such beauty as the former, growing more near unto an ash colour, consisting of many small twigs a foot long. The root is lesser, and hath fewer strings annexed thereto; and it is seldom found but in the cliffs and crags, among rubbish, and on walls of cities. This plant is brown, without sent or savour like the other: every branch hath his own bunch of flowers coming forth of a scaly or round head, but not a number heaped together, as in the first kind. It prospereth well in our London Gardens.  

† There were formerly the same number of ◊; as are now in this Chapter, but no ◊ agreeing with the ◊, the first was of ◊ ◊ being the ◊ ◊ of ◊: The second was of the ◊ ◊ of Tragus, which still keeps the 2 place: and the 4. & 5. were only varieties of this, according to ◊: but if they be not varieties, but made to express the 2. figures of the ◊. which we here give, as I con ◊ they were, than should the fourth have been put in the third place, and the fifth in the fourth, & the third should have been put in the fifth, as you may see now it is.  1 ◊ Citrina, sive Amaranthus luteus. Golden Stoechas, or Goldilockes.  

† There were formerly the same number of ◊; as are now in this Chapter, but no ◊ agreeing with the ◊, the first was of ◊ ◊ being the ◊ ◊ of ◊: The second was of the ◊ ◊ of Tragus, which still keeps the 2 place: and the 4. & 5. were only varieties of this, according to ◊: but if they be not varieties, but made to express the 2. figures of the ◊. which we here give, as I con ◊ they were, than should the fourth have been put in the third place, and the fifth in the fourth, & the third should have been put in the fifth, as you may see now it is.  2 Amaranthus luteus latifolius. Broad leaved Goldilockes.  

† There were formerly the same number of ◊; as are now in this Chapter, but no ◊ agreeing with the ◊, the first was of ◊ ◊ being the ◊ ◊ of ◊: The second was of the ◊ ◊ of Tragus, which still keeps the 2 place: and the 4. & 5. were only varieties of this, according to ◊: but if they be not varieties, but made to express the 2. figures of the ◊. which we here give, as I con ◊ they were, than should the fourth have been put in the third place, and the fifth in the fourth, & the third should have been put in the fifth, as you may see now it is.  3 Chrysocome capitulis conglobatis. Round headed Goldilockes.  

† There were formerly the same number of ◊; as are now in this Chapter, but no ◊ agreeing with the ◊, the first was of ◊ ◊ being the ◊ ◊ of ◊: The second was of the ◊ ◊ of Tragus, which still keeps the 2 place: and the 4. & 5. were only varieties of this, according to ◊: but if they be not varieties, but made to express the 2. figures of the ◊. which we here give, as I con ◊ they were, than should the fourth have been put in the third place, and the fifth in the fourth, & the third should have been put in the fifth, as you may see now it is.  4 Amaranthus luteus floreoblongo. Golden Cudweed.  
4 There is a kind hereof being a very rare plant, and as rare to be found where it naturally groweth, which is in the woods among the Scarlet-Okes between Sommieres and Mountpellier. It is a fine and beautiful plant, in show passing the last described Stoechas Citrina altera: but the leaves of this kind are broad, and somewhat hoary, as is all the rest of the whole plant; the stalk a foot long, and beareth the very flowers of Stoechas Citrina altera, but bigger and longer, and somewhat like the flowers of Lactuca agrestis: the root is like the former, without any manifest smell, little known, hard to find, whose faculties be yet unknown.  

† There were formerly the same number of figures as are now in this Chapter, but no way agreeing with the description, the first was of Millefolium Luteum being the Helichrysum Italicum of Matthiolus: The second was of the Amaranthus primus of Tragus, which still keeps the 2 place: and the 4. & 5. were only varieties of this, according to Bauhine: but if they be not varieties, but made to express the 2. figures of the Aduersar. which we here give, as I conjecture they were, than should the fourth have been put in the third place, and the fifth in the fourth, & the third should have been put in the fifth, as you may see now it is.  5 Heliochrysos syluestris. Wild Goldylockes.  

† There were formerly the same number of ◊; as are now in this Chapter, but no ◊ agreeing with the ◊, the first was of ◊ ◊ being the ◊ ◊ of ◊: The second was of the ◊ ◊ of Tragus, which still keeps the 2 place: and the 4. & 5. were only varieties of this, according to ◊: but if they be not varieties, but made to express the 2. figures of the ◊. which we here give, as I con ◊ they were, than should the fourth have been put in the third place, and the fifth in the fourth, & the third should have been put in the fifth, as you may see now it is.  5 This is a wild kind (which Lobel setteth forth) that here may be inserted, called Eliochrysos' syluestris. The woolly or flockey leaf of this plant resembleth Gnaphalium vulgar, but that it is somewhat broader in the middle: the flowers grow clustering together upon the tops of the branches, of a yellow colour, and almost like those of Maudlin: the roots are black and woody.   

¶ The Place.  
The first mentioned grows in Italy, and other hot countries: and the second grows in rough and gravely places almost every where near unto the Rhine, especially between Spires and Worms.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Golden flower is called in Latin Coma aurea, of his golden locks or beautiful bush, and also Tineraria: in shops, Stoechas citrina, Amaranthus luteus, Fuchsij, & Traguses: of some, Linaria aurea, but not truly: in Greek, Chryscome: in Dutch, Reynbloemen, and Motten cruyt: in Italian, Amarantho Giallo: in English, Gold-floure, God's flower, Goldilockes, and Golden Stoechas.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The flowers of Golden Stoechadoes boiled in wine and drunk, expel worms out of the belly; and being boiled in Lee made of strong ashes doth kill louse and nits, if they be bathed therewith. The other faculties are refered to the former plants mentioned in the last chapter.    

CHAP. 208. Of Costmarie and Maudelein.  

¶ The Description.  
1 COstmary groweth up with round hard stalks two foot high, bearing long broad leaves finely nicked in the edges, of an overworn whitish green colour. The tuft or bundle is of a golden colour, consisting of many little flowers like clusters, joined together in a rundle after the manner of golden Stoechadoes. The root is of a woody substance, by nature very durable, not without a multitude of little strings hanging thereat. The whole plant is of a pleasant smell, savour, or taste.  
2 Maudleine is somewhat like to Costmary (whereof it is a kind) in colour, smell, taste, and in the golden flowers, set upon the tops of the stalks in round clusters. It bringeth forth a number of stalks, slender, and round. The leaves are narrow, long, indented, and deeply cut about the edges. The cluster of flowers is lesser than that of Costmarie, but of a better smell, and yellower colour. The roots are long lasting and many.  
 
1 Balsamita mass. Costmarie.  
2 Balsamita foemina, sive Ageratum. Maudelein.  
‡ 3 Ageratum folijs non serratis. Maudelein with uncut leaves.  
4 Ageratum floribus albis. White flowered Maudlein.  
‡ 4 This differeth not from the common Maudelein, but in the colour of the flowers, which are white, when as those of the ordinary sort are yellow. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They grow every where in gardens, and are cherished for their sweet flowers and leaves.   

¶ The Time.  
They bring forth their tufts of yellow flowers in the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
Costmarie is called in Latin Balsamita mayor or mas: of some, Costus hortorum: it is also called Mentha Graeca: and Saracenica Officinarum: of Tragus, Alisma: of Matthiolus, Herba Graeca: of others, Saluia Romana and Herba lassulata: of some, Herba D. Mariae: in English, Costmarie, and Ale-coast: in High Dutch, Frauwenkraut: in low Dutch, Heydnisch windkraut: in French, Coq.  
Maudlein is without doubt a kind of Costmarie, called of the Italians Herba Giulia: of Valerius Cordus, Mentha Corymbifera minor: and Eupatorium Mesue: It is judged to be Dioscorides his Ageratum, and it is the Costus minor hortensis of Gesner: we call it in English Maudlein.   

¶ The Nature.  
They are hot and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
These plants are very effectual, especially Maudlein, taken either inwardly or else outwardly to provoke urine; and the fume thereof doth the same, and mollifieth the hardness of the Matrix.  
Costmarie is put into Ale to steep, as also into the barrels and Stands amongst those herbs wherewith they do make Sage Ale; which drink is very profitable for the diseases before spoken of.  
The leaves of Maudleine and Adder's tongue stamped and boiled in Oil Olive, adding thereto a little wax, rosin, and a little turpentine, maketh an excellent healing unguent, or incarnative salve to raise or bring up flesh from a deep and hollow wound or ulcer, whereof I have had long experience.  
The Conserve made with the leaves of Costmarie and Sugar, doth warm and dry the brain, and openeth the stops of the same: stoppeth all Catarrhs, rheums and distillations, taken in the quantity of a bean.  
The leaves of Costmarie boiled in wine and drunken, cureth the griping pain of the belly, the guts and bowels, and cureth the bloody flix.  
It is good for them that have the green sickness, or the dropsy, especially in the beginning; and it helpeth all that have a weak and cold liver.  
The seed expelleth all manner of worms out of the belly, as wormseed doth.    

CHAP. 209. Of Tansie.  

¶ The Description.  
1 TAnsie groweth up with many stalks, bearing on the tops of them certain clustered tufts, with flowers like the round buttons of yellow Roman Camomile, or Feverfew (without any leaves paled about them) as yellow as gold. The leaves be long, made as it were of a great many set together upon one stalk, like those of Agrimony, or rather wild Tansie, very like to the female Ferne, but softer and lesser, and every one of them slashed in the edges as are the leaves of Ferne. The root is tough and of a woody substance. The whole plant is bitter in taste, and of a strong smell, but yet pleasant.  
2 The double English Tansie hath leaves infinitely jagged and nicked, and curled withal, like unto a plume of feathers: it is altogether like unto the other, both in smell and taste, as also in flowers, but more pleasantly smelling by many degrees, wherein especially consisteth the difference.  
3 The third kind of Tansie hath leaves, roots, stalks, and branches like the other, and differeth from them, in that this hath no smell or savour at all, and the flowers are like the common single Fetherfew.  
‡ 4 Clusius hath described another bigger kind of unsavoury Tansie, whose figure here we give you; it grows some cubit and half high, with crested stalks, having leaves set upon somewhat longer stalks than those of the last described, otherwise much like them: the flowers are much larger, being of the bigness of the great Daisy, and of the same colour: the seed is long and black: The root is of the thickness of ones finger, running upon the surface of the ground, & putting forth some fibres, and it lasts diverse years, so that the plant may be increased thereby. This flowers in May and june, and grows wild upon diverse hills in Hungary and Austria. ‡  
1 Tanacetum. Tansie.  
2 Tanacetum crispum Anglicum. Double English Tansie.  
3 Tanacetum non odorum. Unsavoury Tansie.  
‡ 4 Tanacetum inodorum maius. Great unsavoury Tansie.  

† The figure that was formerly in the four place was only the variety of the ordinary Tansie, having a white flower, but that which agreed with the description was pag 915. under the title of Achillea. siue Millefolium nobile.  4 Tanacetum minus album. Small white Tansie.  
5 The fifth kind of Tansie have broad leaves, much jagged and well cut, like the leaves of Fetherfew, but smaller, and more deeply cut. The stalk is small, a foot long, whereupon do grow little tufts of little white flowers, like the tuft of Milfoile or Yarrow. The herb is in smell and savour like the common Tansy, but not altogether so strong.   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth wild in fields as well as in gardens: the others grow in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Tansy; the second double Tansie, the third unsavoury Tansie, the last white Tansie: in Latin, Tanacetum, and Athanasia, as though it were immortal: because the flowers do not speedily wither: of some, Artemisia, but untruly.   

¶ The Nature.  
The Tansies which smell sweet are hot in the second degree, and dry in the third. That without smell is hot and dry, and of a mean temperature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
In the Spring time are made with the leaves hereof newly sprung up, and with eggs, cakes or tansies, which be pleasant in taste, and good for the juice. For if any bad humours cleave thereunto, it doth perfectly concoct them, and scour them downwards. The root preserved with honey or sugar, is an especial thing against the gout, if every day for a certain space, a reasonable quantity thereof be eaten fasting.  
The seed of Tansie is a singular and approved medicine against Worms, for in what sort soever it be taken, it killeth and driveth them forth.  
The same pound, and mixed with oil Olive, is very good against the pain and shrinking of the sinews.  
Also being drunk with wine, it is good against the pain of the bladder, and when a man cannot piss but by drops.    

CHAP. 210. Of Fetherfew.  

¶ The Description.  
1 FEuerfew bringeth forth many little round stalks, divided into certain branches. The leaves are tender, diversely torn and jagged, and nicked on the edges like the first and nethermost leaves of Coriander, but greater. The flowers stand on the tops of the branches, with a small pale of white leaves, set round about a yellow ball or button, like the wild field Daisy. The root is hard and tough: the whole plant is of a light whitish green colour, of a strong smell and bitter taste  
2 The second kind of Feverfew, Matricaria, or Parthenium, differeth from the former, in that it hath double flowers; otherwise in smell, leaves, and branches, it is all one with the common Feverfew.  
 
1 Matricaria. Feverfew.  
2 Matricaria duplici flore. Double Feverfew.  
‡ 3 Matricaria Alpina Clusij. Mountain Feverfew.  
4 I have growing in my Garden another sort, like unto the first kind, but of a most pleasant sweet savour, in respect of any of the rest. ‡ This seems to be the Matricaria altera ex Ilua, mentioned by Camerarius in his Hortus medicus. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The common single Feverfew groweth in hedges, gardens, and about old walls; it joyeth to grow among rubbish. There is oftentimes found when it is digged up a little coal under the strings of the root, and never without it, whereof Cardane in his book of Subtleties setteth down diverse vain and trifling things.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part all the Summer long.   

¶ The Names.  
Feverfew is called in Greek of Dioscorides παρθενιον: of Galen, and Paulus one of his sect, Αμαρακ[ος]: in Latin, Parthenium, Matricaria, and Febrifuga, of Fuchsius, Artemisia Tenuifolia: in Italian, Amarella: in Dutch, Moeder cruyt: in French, Espargoute: in English, Fedderfew and Feverfew, taken from his force of driving away Agues.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Feverfew doth manifestly heat, it is hot in the third degree, and dry in the second; it cleanseth, purgeth, or scoureth, openeth and fully performeth all that bitter things can do.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is a great remedy against the diseases of the matrix; it procureth women's sickness with speed; it bringeth forth the after birth and the dead child, whether it be drunk in a decoction, or boiled in a bath and the woman sit over it; or the herbs sodden and applied to the privy part, in manner of a cataplasm or pultis.  
Dioscorides also teacheth, that it is profitably applied to Saint Anthony's fire, to all hot inflammations, and hot swellings, if it be laid unto, both leaves and flowers.  
The same Author affirmeth, that the powder of Feverfew drunk with Oxymell, or syrup of Vinegar, or wine for want of the others, draweth away phlegm and melancholy, and is good for them that are pursy, and have their lungs stuffed with phlegm; and is profitable likewise to be drunk a 'gainst the stone, as the same Author saith.  
Feverfew dried and made into powder, and two drams of it taken with honey or sweet wine, purgeth by siege melancholy and phlegm; wherefore it is very good for them that are giddy in the head, or which have the turning called Vertigo, that is a swimming and turning in the head. Also it is good for such as be melancholic, sad, pensive, and without speech.  
The herb is good against the suffocation of the mother, that is, the hardness and stopping of the same, being boiled in wine, and applied to the place.  
The decoction of the same is good for women to sit over, for the purposes aforesaid.  
It is used both in drinks, and bound to the wrists with bay salt, and the powder of glass stamped together, as a most singular experiment against the ague.    

CHAP. 211. Of Poley, or Pellamountaine.  

1 Polium montanum album. White Poley mountain.  
2 Polium montanum luteum. Yellow Poley mountain.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Polium; or in English Poley of the mountain, is a little tender and sweet smelling herb, very hoary, whereupon it took his name: for it is not only hoary in part, but his hoary flockinesse possesseth the whole plant, tufts and all, being no less hoary than Gnaphalium, especially where it groweth near the Sea at the bending of the hills, or near the sandy shores of the Mediterranean Sea: from his woody and somewhat threddie root shooteth forth strait from the earth a number of small round stalks nine inches long, and by certain distances from the stalk proceed somewhat long leaves like Gnaphalium, which have light nickes about the edges, that stand one against another, enclosing the stalk: in the top of the stalks stand spokie tufts of flowers, white of colour like Serpillum. This plant is stronger of scent or savour than any of the rest following, which sent is somewhat sharp, and affecting the nose with his sweetness.  
2 The tuftes of the second kind of Polium are longer than the tuftes or flowers of the last before mentioned, and they are of a yellow colour; the leaves also are broader, otherwise they are very like.  
3 From the woody roots of this third kind of Polium proceed a great number of shoots like unto the last rehearsed, lying flat upright upon the ground, whose slender branches take hold upon the upper part of the earth where they creep. The flowers are like the other, but of a purple colour.  
4 The last kind of Polium, and of all the rest the smallest, is of an indifferent good smell, in all points like unto the common Polium, but that it is four times lesser, having the leaves not snipt, & the flowers white.  
‡ 5 This sends up many branches from one root like to those of the first described, but shorter and more shrubby, lying partly upon the ground; the leaves grow by couples at certain spaces, somewhat like, but lesser than those of Rosemary or Lavender, green above, and whitish beneath, not snipt about their edges; their taste is bitter, and smell somewhat pleasant: the flowers grow plentifully upon the tops of the branches, white of colour, and in shape not unlike those of the other Poleyes: they grow on a bunch together, and not Spike fashion: the seed is blackish and contained in small vessels: the root is hard and woody, with many fibres. Clusius calls this Polium 7. albo flore. It is the Polium alterum of Matthiolius, and Polium recentiorum foemina Lavandulae folio of Lobel. I here give you (as Clusius also hath done) two figures to make one good one: the former shows the flowers and their manner of growing; the other, the seed vessels, and the leaves growing by couples, together with a little better expression of the root. ‡  
3 Polium montanum purpureum. Purple Poley.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow naturally upon the mountains of France, Italy, Spain, and other hot regions. They are strangers in England, notwithstanding I have plants of that Poley with yellow flowers by the gift of Lobel.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the end of May, to the beginning of August.  

4 Polium montanum minimum. Creeping Poley.  
‡ 5 Polium Lavandulae folio, flore albo. Lavender leaved Poley.  
Another figure of the Lavender leaved Poley.    

¶ The Names.  
Poley mountain is called in Greek πολιον, of his hoariness, and in Latin also Polium. diverse suspect that Polium is Leucas, and that Dioscorides hath twice entreated of that herb, under diverse names; the kinds, the occasion of the name, and likewise the faculties do agree. There be two of the Leucades, one ορεινη: that is of the mountain: the other, ημερος, which is that with the broader leaf: it is called Leucas of the whitish colour, and Polion of the hoariness, because it seemeth like to a man's hoary head; for whatsoever waxeth hoary, is said to be white.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Poley is of temperature dry in the third degree, and hot in the end of the second.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, it is a remedy for them that have the dropsy, the yellow jaundice, and that are troubled with the spleen.  
It provoketh urine, & is put into Mithridate, treacle, and counterpoisons.  
It profiteth much against the bitings of venomous beasts, and driveth away all venomous beasts from the place where it is strewed or burnt.  
The same drunk with vinegar, is good for the diseases of the milt and spleen; it troubleth the stomach, and afflicteth the head, and provoketh the looseness of the belly.    

CHAP. 212. Of Germander.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe old writers have set down no certain kinds of Germander, yet we have thought it good, and not without cause, to entreat of more sorts than have been observed of all, dividing those under the title of Teucrium from Chamaedryes: although they are both of one kind, but yet differing very notably.   

¶ The Dèscription.  
3 THe first Germander groweth low, with very many branches lying upon the ground, tough, hard, and woody, spreading itself here and there: whereupon are placed small leaves snipt about the edges like the teeth of a saw, resembling the shape of an oaken leaf. The flowers are of a purple colour, very small, standing close to the leaves toward the top of the branches. The seed is little and black. The root slender and full of strings, creeping, and always spreading within the ground, whereby it greatly increaseth. ‡ This is sometimes found with bigger leaves, otherwhiles with less; also the flower is sometimes white, and otherwhiles red in the same plant, whence Tabernam. gave two figures, and our Author two figures and descriptions, whereof I have omitted the later, and put the two titles into one. ‡  
2 The second Germander riseth up with a little strait stalk a span long, and sometimes longer, woody and hard like unto a little shrub: it is afterwards divided into very many little small branches. The leaves are indented and nicked about the edges, lesser than the leaves of the former, great creeping Germander: the flowers likewise stand near to the leaves, and on the upper parts of the sprigs, of colour sometimes purple, and oftentimes tending to blueness: the root is diversely dispersed with many strings.  
1 Chamaedrys' maior latifolia. Great broad leaved Germander.  
2 Chamaedries minor. Small Germander.  
3 Chamaedrys' syluestris. Wild Germander.  
3 Wild Germander hath little stalks, weak and feeble, edged or cornered, somewhat hairy, and set as it were with joints; about the which by certain distances there come forth at each joint two leaves something broad, nicked in the edges, and something greater than the leaves of creeping Germander, and softer. The flowers be of a gallant blue colour, made of four small leaves a piece, standing orderly on the tops of the tender spriggie sprays; after which come in place little husks or seed vessels. The root is small and threddie.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in rocky and rough grounds, and in gardens they do easily prosper.  
The wild Germander groweth in many places about London in Meadows and fertile fields, and in every place wheresoever I have traveled in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish from the end of May, to the later end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Garden Germander is called in Greek, Χαμαιδρυς, Chamaedries: of some, Trissago, & Trixago, and likewise Quercula minor; notwithstanding most of these names do more properly belong to Scordium, or water Germander: in Italian, Quercivola: in English, Germander, or English Treacle: in French, Germandre. Before creeping Germander was known, this wild kind bore the name of Germander amongst the Apothecaries, and was used for the right Germander in the compositions of Medicines: but after the former were brought to light, this began to be named Syluestris, and Spuria Chamaedries: that is wild and bastard Germander: of some, Teucrium pratense, and without error; because all the sorts of plants comprehended under the title of Teucrium, are doubtless kinds of Germander. Of some it hath been thought to be the plant that Dioscorides called ιεραβοτανη, Hierabotane; that is to say, the Holy herb, if so be that the Holy herb, and Verbenaca, or Vervain, which is called in Greek [ορι]στεον, be sundry herbs. Dioscorides maketh them sundry herbs, describing them apart, the one after the other: but other Authors, as Paulus, Aetius, and Oribasius, make no mention of Herba Sacra, the Holy herb, but only of Peristereon: and this same is found to be likewise called Hierabotane, or the Holy Herb, and therefore it is evident that it is one and the self same plant, called by diverse names: the which things considered, if they say so, and say truly, this wild Germander cannot be Hierabotane at all, as diverse have written and said it to be.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Garden Germander is of thin parts, and hath a cutting faculty, it is hot and dry almost in the third degree, even as Galen doth write of Teucrium, or wild Germandet.  
The wild Germander is likewise hot and dry, and is not altogether without force or power to open and cleanse: it may be counted among the number of them that do open the liver and spleen.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Germander boiled in water and drunk, delivereth the body from all obstructions or stops, divideth and cutteth tough and clammy humours: being received as aforesaid, it is good for them that have the cough, and shortness of breath, the strangury or stopping of urine, and helpeth those which are entering into a dropsy.  
The leaves stamped with honey and strained, and a drop at sundry times put into the eyes, takes away the web and hawe in the same, or any dimness of sight.  
It provoketh mightily the terms, being boiled in wine, and the decoction drunk; with a fomentation or bath made also thereof, and the secret parts bathed therewith.    

CHAP. 213: Of Tree Germander.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Tree Germander riseth up with a little strait stalk a cubite high, woody and hard like unto a small woody shrub. The stalk divideth itself from the bottom unto the top into diverse branches, whereon are set indented leaves nicked about the edges, in shape not much unlike the leaf of the common Germander. The flowers grow among the leaves of a purple colour. The root is woody, as is all the rest of the plant.  
1 Teucrium latifolium. Tree Germander with broad leaves.  
2 Teucrium Pannonicum. Hungary Germander.  
2 The Tree Germander of Hungary hath many tough threddie roots, from which rise up diverse weak and feeble stalks, reeling this way and that way; whereupon are set together by couples, long leaves jagged in the edges, not unlike those of the upright Fluellen: on the tops of the stalks stand the flowers Spike fashion, thick thrust together, of a purple colour tending towards blueness.  
‡ 3 This (which is the fourth of Clusius description) hath diverse stalks some cubite high, four square, rough, and set at certain spaces with leaves growing by couples like those of the wild Germander: the tops of the stalks are divided into sundry branches, carrying long spokes of blue flowers, consisting of four leaves, whereof the uppermost leaf is the largest; and distinguished with veins: after the flowers are passed follow such flat seed vessels as in Fluellen: the root is fibrous and lives long, sending forth every year new branches. ‡  
‡ 3 Teucrium maius Pannonicum. Great Austrian Germander.  
‡ 4 Teucrium petraeum pumilum. Dwarf Rock Germander.  
5 Teucrium Baeticum. Spanish Tree Germander.  
6 Teucrium Alpinum Cisti flore. Rough headed Tree Germander.  
4 This Dwarf Germander sends up stalks some handful high, round, not branched: the leaves grow upon these stalks by couples, thick, shining, a little hairy and green on their upper sides, and whitish below: the tops of the stalks carry spoky tufts of flowers, consisting of four or five bluish leaves; which falling, there follows a seed-vessell, as in the Veronica's. The root is knotty and fibrous, and grows so fast amongst the rocks that it cannot easily be got out. It flowereth in july. Clusius describes this by the name of Teucrium 6. Pumilum: and Pona sets it forth by the name of Veronica petraea semper virens. ‡  
5 This Spanish Germander riseth up oft times to the height of a man, in manner of a hedge bush, with one stiff stalk of the bigness of a man's little finger, covered over with a whitish bark, divided sometimes into other branches, which are always placed by couples one right against another, of an overworn hoary colour; and upon them are placed leaves not much unlike the common Germander; the upper parts whereof are of a grayish hoary colour, and the lower of a deep green; of a bitter taste, and somewhat crooked, turning and winding themselves after the manner of a welt. The flowers come forth from the bosom of the leaves, standing upon small tender footstalkes of a white colour, without any helmet or hood on their tops, having in the middle many threddy strings. The whole plant keepeth green all the Winter long.  
6 Among the rest of the Tree Germanders this is not of least beauty and account, having many weak and feeble branches trailing upon the ground, of a dark reddish colour, hard and woody; at the bottom of which stalks come forth many long broad jagged leaves not unlike the precedent, hoary underneath, and green above, of a binding and drying taste. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, not unlike to those of Cistus foemina, or Sage-rose, and are white of colour, consisting of eight or nine leaves, in the middle whereof do grow many threddy chives without smell or savour: which being passed, there succeedeth a tuft of rough threddy or flocky matter, not unlike to those of the great Auens or Pulsatill: the root is woody, and set with some few hairy strings fastened to the same.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do joy in stony and rough mountains and dry places, and such as lie open to the Sun and air, and prosper well in gardens: and of the second sort I have received one plant for my garden of Mr. Garret Apothecary.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower, flourish, and seed when the other Germanders do.   

¶ The Names.  
Tree Germander is called in Greek Χαμαιδρυς, retaining the name of the former Chamaedries, and π[υ]κριον according to the authority of Dioscorides and Pliny: in Latin Teucrium: in English, Great Germander, upright Germander, and Tree Germander.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Their temperature and faculties are referred unto the garden Germander, but they are not of such force and working, wherefore they be not much used in physic.    

CHAP. 214. Of Water Germander, or Garlic Germander.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SCordium or water Germander hath square hairy stalks creeping by the ground, beset with soft whitish crumpled leaves, nicked and snipt round about the edges like a Saw: among which grow small purple flowers like the flowers of dead Nettle. The root is small and threddy, creeping in the ground very deeply. The whole plant being bruised smelleth like Garlic, whereof it took that name Scordium. ‡ This by reason of goodness of soil varieth in the largeness thereof; whence Tabernamontanus and our Author made a bigger and a lesser thereof, but I have omitted the later as superfluous. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Water Germander groweth near to Oxenford, by Ruley, on both sides of the water, and in a meadow by Abington called Nietford, by the relation of a learned Gentleman of S. John in the said town of Oxenford, a diligent φιλοβοτανος, my very good friend, called Mr. Richard Slater. Also it groweth in great plenty in the Isle of Elie, and in a meadow by Harwood in Lancashire, and diverse other places.  

1 Scordium. Water Germander.    

¶ The Time.  
The flowers appear in june and july: it is best to gather the herb in August: it perisheth not in Winter, but only loseth the stalks, which come up again in Summer: the root remaineth fresh all the year.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it Σκορδιον: the Latins do keep that name Scordium: the Apothecaries have no other name: It is called of some Trixago Palustris, Quercula, and also Mithridatium, of Mithridates the finder of it out. It took the name Scordium from the smell of Garlic, which the Grecians call σκοροδον, and δυσοσμεν, of the rankness of the smell: in high-Dutch, Wasker battenig: in French, Scordion: in Italian, Chalamandrina palustre: in English, Scordium, Water Germander, and Garlic Germander.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Water Germander is hot and dry: it hath a certain bitter taste, harsh and sharp, as Galen witnesseth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Water Germander cleanseth the intrals, and likewise old ulcers, being mixed with honey according to art: it provoketh urine, and bringeth down the monthly sickness: it draweth out of the chest thick phlegm and rotten matter: it is good for an old cough, pain in the sides which cometh of stopping and cold, and for bursting and inward ruptures.  
The decoction made in wine and drunk, is good against the bitings of Serpents, and deadly poisons; and is used in antidotes or counterpoysons with good success.  
It is reported to mitigate the pain of the gout, being stamped and applied with a little vinegar and water.  
Some affirm, that raw flesh being laid among the leaves of Scordium, may be preserved a long time from corruption.  
Being drunk with wine it openeth the stops of the liver, the milt, kidneys, bladder, and matrix, provoketh urine, helpeth the strangury, that is, when a man cannot piss but by drops, and is a most singular cordial to comfort and make merry the heart.  
The powder of Scordion taken in the quantity of two drams in mead or honeyed water, cureth and stoppeth the bloody flux, and comforteth the stomach. Of this Scordium is made a most singular medicine called Diascordium, which serveth very notably for all the purposes aforesaid.  
The same medicine made with Scordium is given with very good success unto children and aged people, that have the small pocks, measles, or the Purples, or any other pestilent sickness whatsoever, even the plague itself, given before the sickness have universally possessed the whole body.    

CHAP. 215. Of Wood Sage, or Garlic Sage.  

¶ The Description.  
THat which is called Wild Sage hath stalks four square, somewhat hairy, about which are leaves like those of Sage, but shorter, broader, and softer: the flowers grow up all upon one side of the stalk, open and forked as those of dead Nettle, but lesser, of a pale white colour: then grow the seeds four together in one husk: the root is full of strings. It is a plant that liveth but a year: it smelleth of garlic when it is bruised, being a kind of Garlic Germander, as appeareth by the smell of garlic wherewith it is possessed.  


† The figure which be formerly here was of Calamintha montana praestantior of Lobel.  Scorodonia, sive Saluia agrestis. Wood Sage, or Garlic Sage.    

¶ The Place.  
It groweth upon heaths and barren places: it is also found in Woods, and near unto hedge-rowes, and about the borders of fields: it somewhat delighteth in a lean soil, and yet not altogether barren and dry.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and seedeth in june, july, and August, and it is then to be gathered and laid up.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later Herbarists Saluia agrestis: of diverse also Ambrosia; but true Ambrosia which is Oak of Cappadocia, differs from this. Valerius Cordus names it Scordonia, or Scorodonia, and Scordium alterum. Ruellius saith it is called Bosci saluia, or Saluia Bosci: in high Dutch, Waldt salbey: in English, wild Sage, wood Sage, and Garlic Sage.  
It seemeth to be Theophrastus his σφακελος, Sphacelus, which is also taken for the small Sage, but not rightly.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Wild Sage is of temperature hot and dry, yet less than common Sage; therefore it is hot and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is commended against bursting, dry beat, and against wounds: the decoction thereof is given to them that fall, and are inwardly bruised: it also provoketh urine.  
Some likewise give the decoction hereof to drink, with good success, to them that are infected with the French Pox; for it causeth sweat, drieth up ulcers, digesteth humours, wasteth away and consumeth swellings, if it be taken thirty or forty days together, or put into the decoction of Guiacum, in stead of Epithymum and other adiutories belonging to the said decoction.    

CHAP. 216. Of Eye-bright.  

¶ The Description.  
EVphrasia or Eye-bright is a small low herb not above two handfuls high, full of branches, covered with little blackish leaves dented or snipt about the edges like a saw: the flowers are small and white, sprinkled and powdered on the inner side, with yellow and purple speeks mixed therewith. The root is small and hairy.  

Euphrasia. Eye-bright.    

¶ The Place.  
This plant grows in dry meadows, in green and grassy ways and pastures standing against the Sun.   

¶ The Time.  
Eye-bright beginneth to flower in August and continueth unto September, and must be gathered while it flowereth for physics use.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called Euphrasia, as also Euphrosyne; notwithstanding there is another Euphrosyne, viz. bugloss: it is called of some Ocularis, & Ophthalmica of the effect: in high-Dutch, Augen trost: in low-Dutch, Ooghen troost: in Italian, Spanish, and French, Eufrasia, after the Latin name: in English, Eyebright.   

¶ The Nature.  
This herb is hot and dry, but yet more hot than dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is very much commended for the eyes. Being taken itself alone, or any way else, it preserves the sight, and being feeble and lost it restores the same: it is given most fitly being beaten into powder; oftentimes a like quantity of Fennel seed is added thereto, and a little mace, to the which is put so much sugar as the weight of them all cometh to.  
Eye-bright stamped and laid upon the eyes, or the juice thereof mixed with white Wine, and dropped into the eyes, or the distilled water, taketh away the darkness and dimness of the eyes, and cleareth the sight.  
Three parts of the powder of Eye-bright, and one part of maces mixed therewith, taketh away all hurts from the eyes, comforteth the memory, and cleareth the sight, if half a spoonful be taken every morning fasting with a cup of white wine. 
† That which was formerly here set forth in the second place under the title of Euphrasia coerula Tabern. was described by our Author amongst the Scorpion grasses, in the third place, Chap. 54. and the figure is pag. 338. under the title of Myosotis Scorpioides palustris.     

CHAP. 217. Of Marierome.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SWeet Marjerome is a low and shrubby plant, of a whitish colour and marvellous sweet smell, a foot or somewhat more high. The stalks are slender, and parted into diverse branches; about which grow forth little leaves soft and hoary: the flowers grow at the top in scaly or chaffy spiked ears, of a white colour like unto those of Candy Organy. The root is compact of many small threads. The whole plant and every part thereof is of a most pleasant taste, and aromatical smell, and perisheth at the first approach of Winter.  
2 Pot Marierome or Winter Maierome hath many threddy tough roots, from which rise immediately diverse small branches, whereon are placed such leaves as the precedent, but not so hoary, nor yet so sweet of smell, bearing at the top of the branches tufts of white flowers tending to purple. The whole plant is of long continuance, and keepeth green all the Winter; whereupon our English women have called it, and that very properly, Winter Marierome.  
 
1 Mariorana maior. Great sweet Marierome.  
2 Mariorana maior Anglica. Pot Marierome.  
3 Mariorana tenuifolia. Marierome gentle.  
4 Epimaiorana is likewise a kind of Marierome, differing not from the last described, saving in that, that this plant hath in his natural country of Candy, and not elsewhere, some laces or threads fastened unto his branches, such, and after the same manner as those are that do grow upon Savoury, wherein is the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in Spain, Italy, Candy, and other Islands thereabout, wild, and in the fields; from whence we have the seeds for the gardens of our cold countries.   

¶ The Time.  
They are sown in May, and bring forth their scaly or chaffy husks or ears in August. They are to be watered in the middle of the day, when the Sun shineth hottest, even as Basill should be, and not in the evening nor morning, as most Plants are.   

¶ The Names.  
Marierome is called Mariorana, and Amaracus, and also Marum and Sampsychum of others: in high-Dutch, Mayoran: in Spanish, Mayorana, Moradux, and Almoradux: in French, Mariolaine: in English, Sweet Marierome, Fine Marierome, and Marierome gentle; of the best sort Marjerane. The pot Marjerome is also called Winter Marjerome. Some have made a doubt whether Maiorana and Sampsychum be all one; which doubt, as I take it, is because that Galen maketh a difference between them, entreating of them apart, and attribute to either of them their operations. But Amaracus Galeni is Parthenium, or Feverfew. Dioscorides likewise witnesseth, that some do call Amaracus, Parthenium; and Galen in his book of the faculties of simple medicines, doth in no place make mention of Parthenium, but by the name of Amaracus. Pliny in his 21 book, chap. 2. witnesseth, that Diocles the physician, and they of Sicily did call that Amaracus, which the Egyptians and the Syrians did call Sampsychum.  
Virgil in the first book of his Aeneidos showeth, that Amaracus is a shrub bearing flowers, writing thus:  Vbi mollis Amaracus illum Floribus, & dulci aspirans complectitur umbra. 
Likewise Catullus in his Epithalamium, or marriage song of julia and Mallius saith,  

Cinge tempora floribus  
Suaue olentis Amaraci.   

Compass the temples of the head with flowers.  
Of Amarac affording sweet savours.   
Notwithstanding it may not seem strange, that Majorane is used in stead of Sampsychum, seeing that in Galens' time also Marum was in the mixture of the ointment called Amaracinum unguentum, in the place of Sampsychum, as he himself witnesseth in his first book of counterpoisons.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are hot and dry in the second degree; after some copies, hot and dry in the third.   

¶ The virtues.  
Sweet Marjerome is a remedy against cold diseases of the brain and head, being taken any way to your best liking; put up into the nostrils it provoketh sneesing, and draweth forth much baggage phlegm: it easeth the toothache being chewed in the mouth; being drunk it provoketh urine, and draweth away waterish humours, and is used in medicines against poison.  
The leaves boiled in water, and the decoction drunk, helpeth them that are entering into the dropsy: it easeth them that are troubled with difficulty of making water, and such as are given to overmuch sighing, and easeth the pains of the belly.  
The leaves dried and mingled with honey, and given, dissolveth congealed or clotted blood, and putteth away black and blue marks after stripes and bruises, being applied thereto.  
The leaves are excellent good to be put into all odoriferous ointments, waters, powders, broths, and meats.  
The dried leaves powdered, and finely searched, are good to be put into Cerotes, or Cere-cloths and ointments, profitable against cold swellings, and members out of joint.  
There is an excellent oil to be drawn forth of these herbs, good against the shrinking of sinews, cramps, convulsions, and all aches proceeding of a cold cause.    

CHAP. 218. Of wild Marjerome.  

¶ The Description.  
1 BAstard Marjerome groweth strait up with little round stalks of a reddish colour, full of branches, a foot high and sometimes higher. The leaves be broad, more long than round, of a whitish green colour: on the top of the branches stand long spikie scaled ears, out of which shoot forth little white flowers like the flowering of wheat. The whole plant is of a sweet smell, and sharp biting taste.  
2 The white Organy, or bastard Marjerome with white flowers, differing little from the precedent, but in colour and stature. This plant hath whiter and broader leaves, and also much higher, wherein consisteth the difference.  
3 Bastard Marjerome of Candy hath many threddy roots; from which rise up diverse weak and feeble branches trailing upon the ground, set with fair green leaves, not unlike those of Penny Royal, but broader and shorter: at the top of those branches stand scaly or chaffy ears of a purple colour. The whole plant is of a most pleasant sweet smell. The root endured in my garden 
1 Origanum Heracleoticum. Bastard Marjerome.  

† The second and third figures were formerly transpose.  2 Origanum album, Tabern. White bastard Marjerome.  

† The second and third figures were formerly ◊.  3 Origanum Creticum. Wild Marjerome of Candy.  
4 Origanum Anglicum. English wild Marjerome.   
4 English wild Marjerome is exceedingly well known to all, to have long, stiff, and hard stalks of two cubits high, set with leaves like those of sweet Marjerome, but broader and greater, of a russet green colour, on the top of the branches stand tufts of purple flowers, composed of many small ones set together very closely umbell fashion. The root creepeth in the ground, and is long lasting.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow wild in the kingdom of Spain, Italy, and other of those hot regions. The last of the four doth grow wild in the borders of fields, and low copses, in most places of England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in the Summer months, afterward the seed is perfected.   

¶ The Names.  
Bastard Marjerome is called in Greek, οριγανος; and that which is surnamed Heracleoticum, οριγανος ηρακλεοτικον: of diverse it is called Cunila: in shops, Origanum Hispanicum, Spanish Organy: our Euglish wild Marjerome is called in Greek of Dioscoridcs, Galen, and Pliny, Onitis, of some, Agrioriganum, or Sylvestre Origanum: in Italian, Origano: in Spanish Oregano: in French, Mariolaine bastard: in English, Organ, bastard Marjerome: and that of ours, wild Marjerome, and grove Marjerome.   

¶ The Temperature.  
All the Organies do cut, attenuate, or make thin, dry, and heat, and that in the third degree; and Galen teacheth that wild Marjerome is more forceable and of greater strength; notwithstanding Organy of Candy which is brought dry out of Spain (whereof I have a plant in my garden) is more biting than any of the rest, and of greatest heat.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Organy given in wine is a remedy against the bitings, and stinging of venomous beasts, and cureth them that have drunk Opium, or the juice of black poppy, or hemlockes, especially if it be given with wine and raisins of the sun.  
The decoction of Organy provoketh urine, bringeth down the monthly course, and is given with good success to those that have the dropsy.  
It is profitably used in a looch, or a medicine to be licked, against an old cough and the stuffing of the lungs.  
It healeth scabs, itches, and scuruinesse, being used in baths, and it taketh away the bad colour which cometh of the yellow jaundice.  
The weight of a dram taken with mead or honied water, draweth forth by stool black and filthy humours, as Dioscorides and Pliny write.  
The juice mixed with a little milk, being poured into the ears, mitigateth the pains thereof.  
The same mixed with the oil of Ireos, or the roots of the white Florentine flower de luce, and drawn up into the nostrils, draweth down water and phlegm: the herb strewed upon the ground driveth away serpents.  
The decoction looseth the belly, and voideth choler; and drunk with vinegar helpeth the infirmities of the spleen, and drunk in wine helpeth against all mortal poisons, and for that cause it is put into mithridate and treacles prepared for that purpose.  
These plants are easy to be taken in potions, and therefore to good purpose they may be used and ministered unto such as cannot brook their meat, and to such as have a sour and sqamish and watery stomach, as also against the swooning of the heart.    

CHAP. 219. Of Goat's Marjerome, or Organy.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalks of Goats Organy are slender, hard and woody, of a blackish colour; whereon are set long leaves, greater than those of the wild Time, sweet of smell, rough, and somewhat hairy. The flowers be small, and grow out of little crowns or wharles round about the top of the stalks, tending to a purple colour. The root is small and threddy.  

† There were former two figure in this chapter; the first whereof was of that which is described in the second place: the second was of Tragoriganum of Matthiolus, whereof here is no mention make. The figure of the Tragoriganum alterum of Lobel (which as I have formerly said, Bauhine would have all one with that of Dodonaeus) was former under the name of Thymum Creticum, pag. 459. of the former edition.  1 Tragoriganum Dod. Goats Marierome.  

† There were ◊ ◊ ◊ in this chapter; the first whereof was of that which is described in the second place: ◊ second was of ◊ of ◊, whereof here is no ◊ ◊ ◊. The figure of the ◊ ◊ of ◊ (which as I have formerly said, ◊ would have all one with that of ◊) was ◊ ◊ the name of ◊ ◊, pag. 459. of the former ◊.  Tragoriganum Lob. Goats Marierome.  

† There were ◊ ◊ ◊ in this chapter; the first whereof was of that which is described in the second place: ◊ second was of ◊ of ◊, whereof here is no ◊ ◊ ◊. The figure of the ◊ ◊ of ◊ (which as I have formerly said, ◊ would have all one with that of ◊) was ◊ ◊ the name of ◊ ◊, pag. 459. of the former ◊.  2 Tragoriganum Clusij. Clusius his Goats Marierome.  
‡ 3 Tragoriganum Cretense. Candy Goats Marierome.  
2 Carolus Clusius hath set forth in his Spanish Observations another sort of Goats Marierome growing up like a small shrub: the leaves are longer and more hoary than wild Marierome, and also narrower, of a hot biting taste, but of a sweet smell, though not very pleasant. The flowers do stand at the top of the stalks in spokie rundles, of a white colour. The root is thick and woody.  
‡ 3 This differs little in form and magnitude from the last described, but the branches are of a blacker colour, with rougher and darker coloured leaves: the flowers also are lesser, and of a purple colour. Both this and the last described continue always green, but this last is of a much more fragrant smell. This flowers in March, and was found growing wild by Clusius in the fields of Valentia: he calls it Tragoriganum Hispanicum tertium. Pena and Lobel call it Tragoriganum Cretense apud Venetas'; that is, the Candy Goats Marierome of the Venetians. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants grow wild in Spain, Italy, and other hot countries. The first of these I found growing in diverse barren and chalky fields and highways near unto Sittingburne and Rochester in Kent, and also near unto Cobham house and Southfleet in the same county.  
‡ I doubt our Author was mistaken, for I have not heard of this growing wild with us. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in the month of August. I remember (saith Dodonaeus) that I have seen Tragoriganum in the Low-countries, in the gardens of those that apply their whole study to the knowledge of plants; or as we may say, in the gardens of cunning Herbarists.   

¶ The Names.  
Goats Organie is called in Greek πραγοριγανος: in Latin likewise Tragoriganum: in English, goats Organie, and Goats Marierome.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Goat's Organies are hot and dry in the third degree: They are (saith Galen) of a binding quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Tragoriganum or Goats Marierome is very good against the wambling of the stomach, and the sour belching of the same, and stayeth the desire to vomit, especially at sea.  
these bastard kinds of Organie or wild Marieromes have the same force and faculties that the other organy have for the diseases mentioned in the same chapter.    

CHAP. 220. Of Herb Mastic.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe English and French herbarists at this day do in their vulgar tongues call this herb Mastic or Mastic, taking this name Marum of Maro King of Thrace; though some rather suppose the name corruptly to be derived from this word Amaracus, the one plant being so like the other, that many learned have taken them to be one and the self same plant: others have taken Marum for Sampsuchus, which doubtless is a kind of Marierome. Some (as Dodonaeus) have called this our Marum by the name of Clinopodium; which name rather belongs to another plant than to Mastic. ‡ This grows some foot high, with little longish leaves set by couples: at the tops of the stalks amongst white downy heads come little white flowers: the whole plant is of a very sweet and pleasing smell. ‡  
2 If any be desirous to search for the true Marum, let them be assured that the plant last mentioned is the same: but if any do doubt thereof, for novelties sake here is presented unto your view a plant of the same kind (which cannot be rejected) for a special kind thereof, which hath a most pleasant sent or smell, and in show resembleth Marierome and Origanum, consisting of small twigs a foot and more long; the heads tuft like the common Marierome; but the leaves are less, and like Myrtus: the root is of a wooddy substance, with many strings hanging thereat.  
 
1 Marum. Herb Mastic.  
2 Marum Syriacum. Assyrian Mastic.  

† That we here give you in the third place was formerly unfitly figured in the third place of the ensuing Chapter by the name of Palegium Angustifolium  3 Marum supinum Lobelij. Creeping Mastic.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are set and sown in the gardens of England, and there maintained with great care and diligence from the injury of our cold climate.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower about August, and somewhat later in cold Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ Mastic is called of the new writers Marum: and some, as Lobel and Anguillara think it the Helenium odorum of Theophrastus. Dodonaeus judges it to be the Clinopodium of Dioscorides. Clusius makes it his Tragoriganum 1. and saith he received the seeds thereof by the name of Ambra dulcis. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
These plants are hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that the herb is drunk, and likewise the decoction thereof, against the bitings of venomous beasts, cramps and convulsions, burstings and the strangury.  
The decoction boiled in wine till the third part be consumed, and drunk, stoppeth the laske in them that have an ague, and unto others in water.    

CHAP. 221. Of Penny Royal, or pudding grass.  


‡ It is apparent by the titles and descriptions that our author in this chapter followed Lobel but the figures were not agreeable to the history, for the two first figures were of the Pulegium Angustifolium described in the third place; and the third figure was of the Marum supinum described in the last place of the foregoing Chapter.  1 Pulegium regium. Penny Royal.  

‡ It is apparent by the titles and descriptions that our ◊ in this chapter followed ◊ but the figures were not agreeable to the history, for the two ◊ figures were of the ◊ ◊ described in the third place; and the third figure was of the ◊ ◊ described in the ◊ place of the ◊ Chapter.  2 Pulegium mas. Upright Penny Royal.   

¶ The Description.  
1 PVlegium regium vulgatum is so exceedingly well known to all our English Nation, that it needeth no description, being our common Penny Royal.  
2 The second being the male Penny Royal is like unto the former, in leaves, flowers and smell, and differeth in that this male kind groweth upright of himself without creep, much like in show unto wild Marierome.  

‡ It is apparent by the titles and descriptions that our ◊ in this chapter followed ◊ but the figures were not agreeable to the history, for the two ◊ figures were of the ◊ ◊ described in the third place; and the third figure was of the ◊ ◊ described in the ◊ place of the ◊ Chapter.  3 Pulegium angustifolium. Narrow leafed Penny Royal.  
3 The third kind of Penny Royal grows like unto Time, and is of a woody substance, somewhat like unto the thin leafed Hyssop, of the savour of common Penny Royal, ‡ but much stronger and more pleasant: the longish narrow leaves stand upon the stalks by couples, with little leaves coming forth of their bosoms: and towards the tops of the branches grow rundles of small purple flowers. This grows plentifully about Montpellier and by the Authors of the Aduersaria, who first set it forth, it is styled Pulegium, angustifol. sive ceruinum Monspeliensium. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first and common Penny Royal groweth naturally wild in moist and overflown places, as in the Common near London called Miles end, about the holes & ponds thereof in sundry places, from whence poor women bring plenty to sell in London markets; and it groweth in sundry other Commons near London likewise.  
The second groweth in my garden: the third I have not as yet seen.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the beginning of june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Penny Royal is called in Greek γληχων, and oftentimes βληχων: in Latin, Pulegium, and Pulegium regale, for difference sake between it and wild Time, which of some is called Pulegium montanum: in Italian, Pulegio: in Spanish, Poleo: in Dutch, Poley: in French, Pouliot: in English, Penny royal, Pudding grass, Puliall Royal, and of some Organie.   

¶ The Nature.  
Penny Royal is hot and dry in the third degree, and of subtle parts, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
Penny Royal boiled in wine and drunken, provoketh the monthly terms, bringeth forth the secondine, the dead child and unnatural birth: it provoketh urine, and breaketh the stone, especially of the kidneys.  
Penny Royal taken with honey cleanseth the lungs, and cleareth the breast from all gross and thick humours.  
The same taken with honey and Aloes, purgeth by stool melancholy humours; helpeth the cramp and drawing together of sinews.  
The same taken with water and Vinegar assuageth the inordinate desire to vomit, & the pains of the stomach.  
If you have when you are at the sea Penny Royal in great quantity dry, and cast it into corrupt water, it helpeth it much, neither will it hurt them that drink thereof.  
A Garland of Penny royal made and worn about the head is of great force against the swimming in the head, the pains and giddiness thereof.  
The decoction of Penny Royal is very good against ventosity, windiness, or such like, and against the hardness & stopping of the mother being used in a bath or stew for the woman to sit over.    

CHAP. 222. Of Basill.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GArden Basill is of two sorts, differing one from another in bigness. The first hath broad, thick, and fat leaves, of a pleasant sweet smell, and of which some one here and there are of a black reddish colour, somewhat snipped about the edges, not unlike the leaves of French Mercury. The stalk groweth to the height of half a cubite, dividing itself into diverse branches, whereupon do stand small and base flowers sometimes whitish, and often tending to a dark purple. The root is threddie, and dieth at the approach of Winter.  
1 Ocimum magnum. Great Basill.  
2 Ocimum medium citratum. Citron Basill.  
3 Ocimum minus Gariophyllatum. Bush Basill.  
‡ 4 Ocimum Indicum. Indian Basill.  
2 The middle Basill is very like unto the former, but it is altogether lesser. The whole plant is of a most odoriferous smell, not unlike the smell of a Limon, or Citron, whereof it took his surname.  
3 Bush Basill, or fine Basill, is a low and base plant, having a threddie root, from which rise up many small and tender stalks, branched into diverse arms or boughs; whereupon are placed many little leaves, lesser than those of Penny Royal. The whole plant is of a most pleasing sweet smell.  
‡ 4 This which some call Ocimum Indicum, or rather (as Camerarius saith) Hispanicum, sends up a stalk a foot or more high, four square, and of a purple colour, set at each joint with two leaves, and out of their bosoms come little branches: the largest leaves are some two inches broad, and some three long; growing upon long stalks, and deeply cut in about their edges, being also thick, fat and ivicie, and either of a dark purple colour, or else spotted with more or less such coloured spots. The tops of the branches end in spokie tufts of white flowers with purple veins running alongst them. The seed is contained in such seed vessels as that of the other Basils', and is round, black and large. The plant perishes every year as soon as it hath perfected the seed. Clusius calls this Ocimum Indicum. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Basil is sown in gardens, and in earthen pots. It cometh up quickly, and loveth little moisture except in the middle of the day; otherwise if it be sown in rainy weather, the seed will putrify, and grow into a jelly or slime, and come to nothing.   

¶ The Time.  
Basill flowereth in june and july, and that by little and little, whereby it is long a flowering, beginning first at the top.   

¶ The Names.  
Basill is called in Greek οκιμον, and more commonly with ◊ in the first syllable ωκιμον: in Latin, Ocimum. It differeth from Ocymum which some have called Cereale as we (saith Dodonaeus) have showed in the History of Graine. The later Grecians have called it βασιλικον: in shops likewise Basilicum, and Regium: in Spanish, Albahaca: in French, Basilic: in English, Basill, garden Basill, the greater Basill Royal, the lesser Basill gentle, and bush Basill: of some, Basilicum Gariophyllatum, or Clove Basill.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Basill, as Galen teacheth, is hot in the second degree, but it hath adjoined with it a superfluous moisture, by reason whereof he doth not like that it should be taken inwardly; but being applied outwardly, it is good to digest or distribute, and to concoct.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith that if Basil be much eaten, it dulleth the sight, it mollifieth the belly, breedeth wind, provoketh urine, drieth up milk, and is of a hard digestion.  
The juice mixed with fine meal of parched Barley, oil of roses and Vinegar, is good against inflammations, and the stinging of venomous beasts.  
The juice drunk in wine of Chios or strong Sack, is good against head ache.  
The juice cleanseth away the dimmenesse of the eyes, and drieth up the humour that falleth into them.  
The seed drunk is a remedy for melancholic people; for those that are short wound, and them that can hardly make water.  
If the same be snift up in the nose, it causeth often sneezing: also the herb itself doth the same.  
There be that shun Basill and will not eat thereof, because that if it be chewed and laid in the Sun, it engendereth worms.  
They of Africa do also affirm, that they who are stung of the Scorpion and have eaten of it, shall feel no pain at all.  
The Later writers, among whom Simeon Zethy is one, do teach, that the smell of Basill is good for the heart and for the head. That the seed cureth the infirmities of the heart, taketh away sorrowfulness which cometh of melancholy, and maketh a man merry and glad.    

CHAP. 223. Of wild Basill.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe wild Basil or Acynos, called of Pena, Clinopodium vulgare, hath square hairy stems, beset with little leaves like unto the small Basil, but much smaller, and more hairy, sharp pointed, and a little snipt towards the end of the leaf, with small flowers of a purple colour, fashioned like unto the garden Basill. The root is full of hairy threads, and creepeth along the ground, and springeth up yearly anew of itself without sowing. ‡ This is the Clinopodium alterum of Matthiolus. ‡  
2 This kind of wild Basill called amongst the Grecians ακ[ι]νες, which by interpretation is Sine semine, or Sterilis, hath caused sundry opinions and great doubts concerning the words of Pliny and Theophrastus, affirming that this herb hath no flowers nor seeds; which opinions I am sure of mine own knowledge to be without reason: but to omit controversies, this plant beareth purple flowers, wharled about square stalks, rough leaves and hairy, very like in shape unto Basil: ‡ The stalks are some cubite and more high, parted into few branches, and set at certain spaces with leaves growing by couples. This is the Clinopodium vulgar of Matthiolus, and that of Cordus, Gesner, and others; it is the Acinos of Lobel. ‡  
3 Serapio and others have set forth another wild Basill under the title of Molochia; and Lobel after the mind of john Brantion, calleth it Corcoros, which we have Englished, Fish Basill, the seeds whereof the said Brantion received from Spain, saying that Corcoros Plinij hath the leaves of Basil: the stalks are two handfuls high, the flowers yellow, growing close to the stalks, bearing his seed in small long cod. The root is compact and made of an innumerable company of strings, creeping far abroad like running Time. ‡ This figure of Lobels which here we give you is (as Camerarius hath observed) unperfect, for it expresses not the long cod wherein the seed is contained, neither the two little strings or beards that come forth at the setting on of each leaf to the stalk. ‡  
1 Ocymum syluestre. Wild Basill.  
2 Acynos. Stone Basill.  
‡ 3 Corchoros. Fish Basill.  
‡ 5 Clinopodium Austriacum. Austrian field Basill.  
‡ 6 Clinopodium Alpinum. Wild Basill of the Alpes.  
‡ 4 It may be our Author would have described this in the first place, as I conjecture by those words which he used in mentioning the place of their growing; and [Clinopodium vulgare groweth in great plenty upon Longfield downs in Kent;] but to this neither figure nor description did agree, wherefore I will give you the History thereof. It sends up many little square stalks some handful and an half high, seldom divided into branches: at each joint stand two small greenish leaves, little hairy, and not divided or snipt about the edges, and much like those of the next described, as you see them expressed in the figure: the little hollow and somewhat hooded flowers grow in roundles towards the tops of the stalks, as in the first described, and they are of a bluish violet colour. The seeds I have not yet observed: the root is fibrous and woody, and lasts for many years. The whole plant hath a pretty pleasing but weak smell. It flowers in july and August. I first observed it Anno 1626., a little on this side Pomfret in Yorkshire, and since by Datford in Kent, and in the I'll of Tenet. I have sometimes seen it brought to Cheapside market, where the herb women called it Poley mountain, some it may be that have taken it for Polium montanum misinforming them; Clusius first took notice of this plant, and called it Acinos Anglicum, finding it growing in Kent, Anno, 1581. and he thinks it to be the Acinos of Dioscorides: now the virtues attributed by Dioscorides to his Acinos are set down at the end of the chapter under the letter B.  
5 This which Clusius hath also set forth by the name of Clinopodiū, or Acinos Austriacum, doth not much differ from the last described, for it hath tender square hard stalks like those of the last described, set also with two leaves at each joint, here and there a little snipt (which is omitted in the figure) the flowers grow only at the tops of the stalks, and these pretty large, and of a violet colour (yet they are sometimes found white:) they hang commonly forward, and at is were with there upper parts turned down. The seed vessels are like those of the first described, and contain each of them four little black seeds: This flowers in May, and the seed is ripe in june: It grows about the baths of Badon and in diverse places of Austria.  
6 Pena also hath given us knowledge of another, that from a fibrous root sends up many quadrangular rough branches, of the height of the two former, set also with two leaves at each joint, and these rough and lightly snipt about the edges; the flowers grow thick together at the tops of the stalks of a dark red colour, and in shape like those of the mountain Calaminte. It flowers in the beginning of july, and grows upon mount Baldus in Italy; Pena sets it forth by the name of Clinopodium Alpinum.  
7 To these I think fit to add another, whose description was sent me by Mr. Goodyer, and I question whether it may not be the plant which Fabius Columna Phytobasani, pag. 23. sets forth by the name of Acinos Dioscoridis; for he makes his to be endued odour fragrantissimo: but to the purpose.  
Acinos odoratissimum.  
This herb hath four, five, or more, four square hard woody stalks growing from one root, divided into many branches, covered with a soft white hairinesse, two or three foot long or longer, not growing upright, but trailing upon the ground; the leaves grow on little-short footstalkes by couples of a light green colour, somewhat like the leaves of Basill, very like the leaves of Acinos Lobelij, but smaller, about three quarters of an inch broad, and not fully an inch long, somewhat sharp pointed, lightly notched about the edges, also covered with a light soft hoary hairinesse, of a very sweet smell, little inferior to Garden Marjerome, of a hot biting taste: out of their bosoms grow other smaller leaves, or else branches; the flowers also grow forth of the bosoms of the leaves toward the tops of the stalks and branches, not in whirls like the said Acinos, but having one little short footstalke growing forth of the bosom of each leaf, on which is placed three, four, or more small flowers, gaping open, and divided into four unequal parts at the top, like the flowers of Basill, and very near of the likeness and bigness of the flowers of Garden Marjerome, but of a pale bluish colour tending towards a purple. The seed I never observed by reason it flowered late. This plant I first found growing in the Garden of Mr. William Yalden in Sheet near Petersfield in Hampshire, Anno 1620. amongst sweet Marjerome, and which by chance they bought with the seeds thereof. It is to be considered whether the seeds of sweet Marjerome degenerate and send forth this herb or not. 11. October, 1621. john Goodyer. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The wild kinds do grow upon gravely grounds by water sides, and especially I found the three last in the barren plain by an house in Kent two miles from Dartford, called Saint jones, in a village called Sutton; and Clinopodium vulgare groweth in great plenty upon Long field downs in Kent. ‡ One of the three last of our Author's description is omitted, as you may find noted at the end of the chapter: yet I cannot be persuaded that ever he found any of the four he described ever wild in this kingdom, unless the second, which grows plentifully in Autumn almost by every hedge: also the fourth being of my description grows near Dartford and in many such dry barren places in sundry parts of the kingdom. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Unprofitable Basil, or wild Basill is called by some Clinopodium.   

¶ The Nature.  
The seed of these herbs are of complexion hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Wild Basill pound with wine appeaseth the pain of the eyes, and the juice doth mundify the same, and putteth away all obscurity and dimness, all catarrhs and flowing humours that fall into the eyes, being often dropped into the same.  
† The stone Basill howsoever it be taken stoppeth the laske, and courses; and outwardly applied it helps hot Tumours and inflammations.  
‡ These plants are good for all such effects as require moderate heat and astriction. ‡ 
† The figure that was formerly in the third place of this chapter was of the Calamentha Ocymoides ◊ Tabernamontanus, and it be describe by our author in the fourth place of the next chapter save one, and there you shall find it: the description seems ç be of the Ocymoides repens Polygonifolio of the Aduersaria, formerly described by me in the fifth place of the 128. chapter of this book; if that the place and flowers in the omit description of our author do not seem to vary: however I judge it the same and therefore have here excluded it.     

CHAP. 224. Of Basill Valerian.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Ocymastrum, called of Dodonaeus, Valeriana rubra, bringeth forth long and brittle stalks two cubits high, full of knots or joints, in which place is joined long leaves much like unto great Basill, but greater, broader, and larger, or rather like the leaves of woad. At the top of the stalks do grow very pleasant and long red flowers, of the fashion of the flowers of Valerian, which hath caused Dodonaeus to call this plant red Valerian; which being passed, the seeds are carried away with the wind being, few in number, and little in quantity, so that without great diligence the seed is not to be gathered or preserved: for myself have often endeavoured to see it, and yet have lost my labour. The root is very thick, and of an excellent sweet savour.  
1 Valeriana rubra Dodonaei. Red Valerian.  
2 Behen album. Spatling poppy.  
2 The second is taken for Spumeum papaver, in respect of that kind of frothy spittle, or spume, which we call Cuckoo spittle, that more aboundeth in the bosoms of the leaves of these plants, than in any other plant that is known: for which cause Pena calleth it Papaver spumeum, that is, frothy, or spatling Poppy: his flower doth very little resemble any kind of Poppy, but only the seed and cod, or bowl wherein the seed is contained, otherwise it is like the other Ocymastrum; the flowers grow at the top of the stalks hanging downwards, of a white colour, and it is taken generally for Behen album: the root is white, plain, and long, and very tough and hard to break.   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth plentifully in my garden, being a great ornament to the same, and not common in England.  
The second groweth almost in every pasture.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do flower from May to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Red Valerian hath been so called of the likeness of the flowers and spoked rundles with Valerian; by which name we had rather have it called, than rashly to lay upon it an unproper name. There are some also who would have it to be a kind of Behen of the later Herbarists, naming the same Behen rubrum, for difference between it and the other Behen album, that of some is called Ocymastrum, and Papaver spumeum: which I have Englished, Spatling Poppy; and is in truth another plant, much differing from Behen of the Arabians: it is also called Valerianthon, Saponaria altera, Struthium Aldroandi, and Condurdum: in English, red Valerian, and red Cow Basill.  
Spatling Poppy is called Behen album, Ocymastrum alterum; of some, Polemonium, and Papaver spumeum: in English, Spatling Poppy, frothy Poppy, and white Ben.   

¶ The Nature.  
These plants are dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of Behen Album drunk in wine, is good against the bloody flux: and being pound leaves and flowers, and laid to, cureth the stinging of Scorpions and such like venomous beasts; insomuch that who so doth hold the same in his hand, can receive no damage or hurt by any venomous beast.  
The decoction of the root made in water and drunk, provoketh urine, it helpeth the strangury, and pains about the back and Huckle bone. 
† That which was formerly here set forth in the third place by the name of Ocymastrum multiflorum, is nothing else but the Lychnis syluestris alba multiplex, which I have described amongst the rest of the same kind in the 128. Chapter of this book.     

CHAP. 225. Of Mints.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Mints; some of the garden; other wild, or of the field; and also some of the water.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first tame or garden Mint cometh up with stalks four square, of an obscure red colour somewhat hairy, which are covered with round leaves nicked in the edges like a saw, of a deep green colour: the flowers are little and red, and grow about the stalks circlewise, as those of Penny Royal: the root creepeth aslope in the ground, having some strings on it, and now and then in sundry places it buddeth out afresh: the whole herb is of a pleasant smell, and it rather lieth down than standeth up.  
2 The second is like to the first in hairy stalks something round, in blackish leaves, in creeping roots, and also in smell, but the flowers do not at all compass the stalk about, but stand up in the tops of the branches being orderly placed in little ears, or rather catkines or aglets.  
3 The leaves of Speare-Mint are long like those of the Willow tree, but whiter, softer, and more hairy: the flowers are orderly placed in the tops of the stalks, and in ears like those of the second. The root hereof doth also creep no otherwise than doth that of the first, unto which it is like.  
4 There is another sort of Mint which hath long leaves like to the third in stalks, yet in leaves and in roots lesser; but the flowers hereof stand not in the tops of the branches, but compass the stalks about circlewise as do those of the first, which be of a light purple colour.  


† The figures which were formerly in this Chapter were no way agreeable to the descriptions and names taken forth of Dodonaeus. The first was of the Calamintha montana vulgaris of Lobel & Tab. The 2. was of that which is described in the third place, the third was of the Mentha Cattaria angustifolia described in the third place of the next Chapter. The figure agreeing to the 4. description was in the chapter next save one afore by the title of Ocymoides repens.  1 Mentha sativa rubra. Red Garden Mints.  

† The figures which were formerly in this Chapter were no way agreeable to the descriptions and names taken forth of ◊. The first was of the ◊ ◊ ◊ of Lobel & Tab. The 2. was of that which is described in the third place, the third was of the ◊ Cattaria ◊ described in the third place of the next Chapter. The figure agreeing to the 4. description was in the chapter next save one afore by the title of ◊ ◊.  2 Mentha cruciata, sive crispa. Cross Mint, or curled Mint.  

† The figures which were formerly in this Chapter were no way agreeable to the descriptions and names taken forth of ◊. The first was of the ◊ ◊ ◊ of Lobel & Tab. The 2. was of that which is described in the third place, the third was of the ◊ Cattaria ◊ described in the third place of the next Chapter. The figure agreeing to the 4. description was in the chapter next save one afore by the title of ◊ ◊.  3 Mentha Romana. Spear Mint.  
‡ 4 Mentha Cardiaca. Heart Mint.  
‡ 5 Mentha spicata altera Balsam Mint.    

¶ The Place.  
Most use to set Mints in Gardens almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
Mints do flower and flourish in Summer, in Winter the roots only remain: being once set they continue long, and remain sure and fast in the ground.   

¶ The Names.  
Mint is called in Greek ηδυοσμος and μινθη: the sweet smell saith Pliny in his 19 book cap. 8. hath changed the name among the Grecians when as otherwise it should be called Mintha, from whence our old writers have derived the name: for ηδυς signifieth sweet, and οσμος smell: The Apothecaries, Italians, and French men, do keep the Latin name Mentha. the Spaniards do call it Yerua buena, and Ortelana: in High Dutch, Muntz: in Low Dutch, Munte: in English, Mint.  
The first Mint is called in High Dutch, Diement: in Low Dutch, Bruyn heylighe: he that would translate it into Latin, must call it Sacranigricans, or the holy blackish mint: in English, brown Mint; or red Mint.  
The second is also called in High Dutch Krausz diement, Krausz muntzes, and Krausz balsam: that is to say, Mentha cruciata: in French, Beaume crespu: in English, crossmint, or curled Mint.  
The third is called of diverse Mentha Sarracenica, Mentha Romana: it is called in High Dutch Balsam muntzes, Onser frawen muntzes, Spitzer muntzes, Spitzer balsam: it may be called Mentha angustifolia: that is to say, Mint with the narrow leaf: and in English, Spear Mint, common garden Mint, our Lady's Mint, brown Mint, and Macrell Mint.  
The fourth is called in High Dutch Hertzkraut, as though it were to be named Cardiaca, or Cardiaca Mentha: in English, Hartwoort, or Heart-mint ‡ This is the Sisymbrium sativum of Matthiolus, and Mentha hortensis altera of Gesner: the Italians call it Sisembrio domestico, and Balsamita; the Germans, Kakenbalsam. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Mint is hot and dry in the third degree. It is saith Galen, somewhat bitter and harsh, and it is inferior to Calamint. The smell of Mint, saith Pliny doth stir up the mind, and the taste to a greedy desire to meat.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Mint is marvellous wholesome for the stomach, it stayeth the Hicket, parbraking, vomiting & scouring in the Choleric passion, if it be taken with the juice of a sour pomegranate.  
It stoppeth the casting up of blood, being given with water and vinegar, as Galen teacheth.  
And in broth saith Pliny, it stayeth the flowers, and is singular good against the whites, that is to say, that Mint which is described in the first place. For it is found by experience, that many have had this kind of flux stayed by the continual use of this only Mint: the same being applied to the forehead, or to the temples, as Pliny teacheth, doth take away the headache.  
It is good against watering eyes, and all manner of break out in the head, and against the infirmities of the fundament, it is a sure remedy for children's sore heads.  
It is poured into the ears with honey water. It is taken inwardly against Scolopenders, Beare-wormes, Sea-scorpions and serpents.  
It is applied with salt to the bitings of mad dogs. It will not suffer milk to cruddle in the stomach (Pliny addeth to wax sour.) therefore it is put in Milk that is drunk for fear that those who have drunk thereof should be strangled.  
It is thought, that by the same virtue it is an enemy to generation, by overthickning the seed.  
Dioscorides teacheth, that being applied to the secret part of a woman before the act, it hindereth conception.  
Garden Mint taken in meat or drink warmeth and strengtheneth the stomach, and drieth up all superfluous humours gathered in the same, and causeth good digestion.  
Mints mingled with the leaves of parched Barley, consumeth tumours and hard swellings.  
The water of Mints is of like operation in diverse medicines, it cureth the trenching and griping pains of the belly and bowels, it appeaseth headache, stayeth yexing and vomiting.  
It is singular against the gravel and stone in the kidneys, and against the strangury, being boiled in wine and drunk.  
They lay it to the stinging of wasps and bees with good success.    

CHAP. 226. Of Nep, or Cat Mint.  

¶ The Description.  
1 CAt Mint or Nep groweth high; it bringeth forth stalks above a cubit long, cornered, chamfered, and full of branches: the leaves are broad, nicked in the edges like those of balm, or of Horehound, but longer. The flowers are of a whitish colour, they partly compass about the uppermost sprigs, and partly grow on the very top, they are set in a manner like an ear or catkin: the root is diversely parted, and full of strings, and endure a long time. The whole herb together with the leaves and stalks is soft, and covered with a white down, but lesser than Horse-mint; it is of a sharp smell, and pierceth into the head: it hath a hot taste with a certain bitterness.  
‡ 2 Our Author figured this and described the next in the second place of this Chapter. This hath pretty large square stalks, set at each joint with two leaves like those of Costmary, but of a grey or overworn colour: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks in long spokie tufts like those of the last described, and of a whitish colour, the smell is pleasanter than that of the last described. ‡  
1 Mentha Felina, seu Cattaria. Nep or Cat-mint.  
2 Mentha Cattaria altera. Great Cat-mint.  
3 There is also another kind hereof that hath a longer and narrower leaf, and not of so white a colour: the stalks hereof are four square: the flowers be more plentiful, of a red light purple colour inclining to blue, sprinkled with little fine purple specks: the smell hereof is stronger, but the taste is more biting. ‡ The figure of this was formerly in the third place of the last chapter. ‡  
† 3 Mentha Cattaria angustifolia. Small Cat-Mint.   

¶ The Place.  
The first grows about the borders of gardens and fields, near to rough banks, ditches, and common ways: it is delighted with moist and watery places: it is brought into gardens.  
‡ The other two commonly grow in gardens with us. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The Cat-Mints flourish by and by after the Spring: they flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The later Herbarists do call it Herba Cattaria, and Herba Catti, because the Cats are very much delighted herewith; for the smell of it is so pleasant to them, that they rub themselves upon it, and wallow or tumble in it, and also feed on the branches and leaves very greedily. It is named of the Apothecaries Nepeta: but Nepeta is properly called (as we have said) wild Pennyroyal: in high-Dutch, Katzen Muntz: in Low-Dutch, Cat cruijt: in Italian, Gattaria, or herba Gatta: in Spanish, Yerua Gatera: in English, Cat Mint and Nep. ‡ The true Nepeta is Calamintha Pulegij odour. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Nep is of temperature hot and dry, and hath the faculties of the Calamints.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is commended against cold pains of the head, stomach, and matrix, and those diseases that grow of phlegm and raw humours, and of wind. It is a present help for them that be bursten inwardly by means of some fall received from an high place, and that are very much bruised, if the juice be given with wine or meed.  
It is used in baths and decoctions for women to sit over, to bring down their sickness, and to make them fruitful.  
‡ It is also good against those diseases for which the ordinary Mints do serve and are used. ‡    

CHAP. 227. Of Horse-Mint or Watermint.  

¶ The Description.  
1 WAter Mint is a kind of wild Mint, it is like to the first Garden Mint't; the leaves thereof are round, the stalks cornered, both the leaves and stalks are of a dark red colour: the roots creep far abroad, but every part is greater, and the herb itself is of a stronger smell: the flowers in the tops of the branches are gathered together into a round ear, of a purple colour.  
† 2 The second kind of water Mint in each respect is like the others, saving that the same hath a more odoriferous savour being lightly touched with the hand: otherwise being hardly touched, the savour is over hot to smell unto: it beareth his flowers in sundry tufts or roundles ingirting the stalks in many places; and they are of a light purple colour: the leaves are also less than those of the former, and of an hoary grey colour.  
 

† The figure that was in the first place was of the Horse-Mint, and that in the second place should have been in the first, as now it is.  1 Mentha aquatica, sive Sisymbrium. Water Mint.  

† The figure that was in the first place was of the Horse-Mint, and that in the second place should have been in the first, as now it is.  2 Calamintha aquatica. Water Calamint.  
‡ 3 Mentastrum. Horse-Mint.  
‡ 4 Mentastrum niveum Anglicum. Party coloured Horse-Mint.  
‡ 5 Mentastrum minus. Small Horse-Mint.  
‡ 6 Mentastrum montanum 1. Clusij. Mountain Horse-Mint.  
‡ 7 Mentastrum tuberosa radice Clusij. Turnep-rooted Horse-Mint.  
4 In some of our English gardens (as Pena and Lobel observed) grows another Horse-mint, much less, and better smelling than the last mentioned, having the leaves partly green, and partly milk white; yet sometimes the leaves are some of them wholly white, but more, and more commonly all green: the stalks, flowers, and other parts are like those of the former, but less. This is the Mentastrum niveum Anglicum, of Lobel; and Mentastrum alterum of Dodonaeus.  
5 This grows in watery places, having a stalk of a cubit or cubit and half high, set with longish hoary leaves like those of Horse-mint: the flowers grow in spokie tufts at the tops of the stalks, of a dusky purple colour, and in shape like those of the common Mint: the smell of this comes near to that of the water Mint. This is the Mentastrifolia aquatica hirsuta, sive Calamintha 3. Dioscoridis, of Lobel: in the hist, Lugd, it is called Mentastrum minus spicatum.  
6 The stalk of this is some cubit and half high, square, and full of pith: the leaves are like in shape to those of Cat-Mint, but not hoary, but rather green: the tops of the branches are set with roundles of such white flowers as those of the Cats-mint: the smell of this plant is like to that of the Horse-Mint; whence Clusius calls it Mentastrum montanum primum. It flowers in August, and grows in the mountainous places of Austria.  
7 The same Author hath also set forth another by the name of Mentastrum tuberosa radice. It hath roughish stalks like the former, and longish crumpled leaves somewhat snipt about the edges like those of the last described: the flowers grow in roundles alongst the tops of the branches, and are white of colour, and like those of Cat-Mint. The root of this (which, as also the leaves, is not well expressed in the figure) is like a Radish, and blackish on the out side, sending forth many succours like to little Turnips, and also diverse fibres: these succours taken from the main root will also take root and grow. It flowers in june. Clusius received the seed of it from Spain. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in moist and watery places, as in meadows near unto ditches that have water in them, and by rivers.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower when the other Mints do, and revive in the Spring.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Σισυμβριον: in Latin, Sisymbrium: in high-Dutch, Roszmuntz, Wassermuntz: in French, Menthe sauuage: in English, Water Mint, Fish-Mint, Brooke-Mint, and Horse-mint.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Water Mint is hot and dry as is the Garden Mint, and is of a stronger smell and operation.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is commended to have the like virtues that the garden Mint hath; and also to be good against the stinging of Bees and Wasps, if the place be rubbed therewith.  
The savour or smell of the Watermint rejoiceth the heart of man; for which cause they use to strew it in chambers and places of recreation, pleasure, and repose, and where feasts and banquets are made.  
There is no use hereof in physic whilst we have the garden Mint, which is sweeter, and more agreeing to the nature of man.    

CHAP. 228. Of Mountain Mint or Calamint.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Mountain Calamint is a low herb, seldom above a foot high, parted into many branches: the stalks are four square, and have joints as it were, out of every one whereof grow forth leaves something round, lesser than those of Basill, covered with a very thin hairy down, as are also the stalks, somewhat whitish, and of a sweet smell: the tops of the branches are gallantly decked with flowers, somewhat of a purple colour; then groweth the seed which is black: the roots are full of strings, and continue.  
2 This most excellent kind of Calamint hath upright stalks a cubit high, covered over with a woolly mossinesse, beset with rough leaves like a Nettle, somewhat notched about the edges; among the leaves come forth bluish or sky-coloured flowers: the root is woody, and the whole plant is of a very good smell.  
3 There is another kind of Calamint which hath hard square stalks, covered in like manner as the other with a certain hoary or fine cotton. The leaves be in shape like Basill, but that they are rough; and the flowers grow in roundles toward the tops of the branches, sometimes three or four upon a stem, of a purplish colour. The root is threddy, and long lasting.  
† 4 There is a kind of strong smelling Calamint that hath also square stalks covered with soft cotton, and almost creeping by the ground, having evermore two leaves standing one against another, small and soft, not much unlike the leaves of Pennyroyal, saving that they are larger and whiter: the flowers grow about the stalks like wharles or garlands, of a bluish purple colour; the root is small and threddy: the whole plant hath the smell of pennyroyal; whence it hath the addition of Pulegij odour.  
1 Calamintha montana vulgaris. Calamint, or Mountain Mint.  

† The figure which formerly was in the second place belonged to the fourth description; and the figure that belonged thereto was before falsely put for the Scorodonia or Wood-Sage. As also that which should have been put in the fourth place was put in the first place of the last chapter save two, for the Red Garden Mint.  2 Calamintha montana praestantior. The more excellent Calamint.  

† The figure which formerly ◊ in the second place belonged to the fourth description; and the figure that belonged ◊ was before falsely put for the ◊ or Wood-Sage. As also that which should have been put in the fourth place was put in the first place of the last chapter save ◊, for the Red Garden ◊.  3 Calamintha vulgaris Officinarum. Common Calamint.  

† The figure which formerly ◊ in the second place belonged to the fourth description; and the figure that belonged ◊ was before falsely put for the ◊ or Wood-Sage. As also that which should have been put in the fourth place was put in the first place of the last chapter save ◊, for the Red Garden ◊.  3 Calamintha odour Pulegij. Field Calamint.   

¶ The Place.  
It delighteth to grow in mountains, and in the shadowy and gravely sides thereof: it is found in many places of Italy and France, and in other countries: it is brought into gardens, where it prospereth marvellous well, and very easily soweth itself. I have found these plants growing upon the chalky grounds and highways leading from Gravesend unto Canturbury, in most places, or almost every where. ‡ I have only observed the third and fourth to grow wild with us in England. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth in Summer, and almost all the year thorough: it bringeth forth flowers and seed from june to Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Καλαμινθη, ◊, as though you should say, Elegans aut utilis Mentha, a gallant or profitable Mint: the Latins keep the name Calamintha: Apuleius also nameth it amiss, Mentastrum, and confoundeth the names one with another: the Apothecaries call it Montana Calamintha, Calamentum, and sometime Calamentum montanum: in French, Calament: in English, Mountain Calamint. ‡ The fourth is certainly the second Calamint of Dioscorides, and the true Nepeta of the Ancients. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
This Calamint which groweth in mountains is of a fervent taste, and biting, hot, and of a thin substance, and dry after a sort in the third degree, as Galen saith: it digesteth or wasteth away thin humours, it cutteth, and maketh thick humours thin.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Therefore being inwardly taken by itself, and also with mead, or honeyed water, it doth manifestly heat, provoketh sweat, and consumeth superfluous humours of the body; it taketh away the shiverings of Agues that come by fits.  
The same also is performed by the salad oil in which it is boiled, if the body be anointed and well rubbed and chafed therewith.  
The decoction thereof drunk provoketh urine, bringeth down the monthly sickness, and expelleth the child, which also it doth being but only applied.  
It helpeth those that are bruised, such as are troubled with cramps and convulsions, and that cannot breathe unless they hold their necks upright (that have the wheesing of the lungs, saith Galen) and it is a remedy saith Dioscorides for a choleric passion, otherwise called the Felony.  
It is good for them that have the yellow jaundice, for that it removeth the stops of the liver and gall, and withal cleanseth: being taken aforehand in Wine, it keepeth a man from being poisoned: being inwardly taken, or outwardly applied it cureth them that are bitten of Serpents: being burned or strewed it drives serpents away: it takes away black and blue spots that come by blows or dry beat, making the skin fair and white; but for such things (saith Galen) it is better to be laid to green than dry.  
It killeth all manner of worms of the belly, if it be drunk with salt and honey: the ivyee dropped into the ears doth in like manner kill the worms thereof.  
Pliny saith, that if the juice be conveyed up into the nostrils it stauncheth the bleeding at the nose; and the root (which Dioscorides writeth to be good for nothing) helpeth the Squincie, if it be gargarised, or the throat washed therewith, being used in Cute, and Myrtle seed withal.  
It is applied to those that have the Sciatica or ache in the huckle bone, for it draws the humour from the very bottom, and bringeth a comfortable heat to the whole joint: Paulus Aegineta saith, that for the pain of the haunches or huckle bones it is to be used in Clysters.  
Being much eaten it is good for them that have the leprosy, so that the patient drink whey after it, as Dioscorides witnesseth.  
Apuleius affirmeth, that if the leaves be often eaten, they are a sure and certain remedy against the leprosy.  
There is made of this an Antidote or composition, which Galen in his fourth book of the Government of health describes by the name of Diacalaminthos, that doth not only notably digest or waste away crudities, but also is marvellous good for young maidens that want their courses, if their bodies be first well purged; for in continuance of time it bringeth them down very gently without force.    

CHAP. 229. Of balm.  

¶ The Description.  
1 A Piastrum, or Melissa, is our common best known Balm or balm, having many square stalks and blackish leaves like to Ballote, or black horehound, but larger, of a pleasant smell, drawing near in smell and savour unto a Citron: the flowers are of a Carnation colour; the root of a woody substance.  
2 The second kind of balm was brought into my garden and others, by his seed from the parts of Turkey, wherefore we have called it Turkey Balm: it excelleth the rest of the kinds, if you respect the sweet savour and goodly beauty thereof, and deserveth a more lively description than my rude pen can deliver. This rare plant hath sundry small weak and brittle square stalks and branches, mounting to the height of a cubit and somewhat more, beset with leaves like to Germander or Scordium, indented or toothed very bluntly about the edges, but somewhat sharp pointed at the top. The flowers grow in small coronets, of a purplish blue colour: the root is small and threddy, and dieth at the first approach of Winter, and must be sown anew in the beginning of May, in good and fertile ground.  
1 Melissa. balm.  
2 Melissa Turcica. Turkey balm.  
3 Fuchsius setteth forth a kind of balm having a square stalk, with leaves like unto common balm, but larger and blacker, and of an evil savour; the flowers white, and much greater than those of the common balm; the root hard, and of a woody substance. ‡ This varies with the leaves sometimes broader and otherwhiles narrower: also the flowers are commonly purple, yet sometimes white, and otherwhiles of diverse colours: the leaves are also sometimes broader, otherwhiles narrower: wherefore I have given you one of the figures of Clusius, and that of Lobel, that you may see the several expressions of this plant. Clusius, and after him Bauhine, refer it to the Lamium, or Archangel: and the former calls it Lamium Pannonicum: and the later, Lamium montanum Melissa folio. ‡  
 
‡ 3 Melissa Fuchsij flore albo. Bastard balm with white flowers.  
‡ 3 Melissa Fuchsijs flore purpureo. Bastard balm with purple flowers.  
‡ 4 Herba judaica Lobelij. Smith's balm, or jews All-heale.  
5 There be also two other plants comprehended under the kinds of Balm, the one very like unto the other, although not known to many Herbarists, and have been of some called by the title of Cardiaca: the first kind Pena calleth Cardiaca Melica, or Molucca Syriaca, so called for that it was first brought out of Syria: it groweth three cubits high, and yieldeth many shoots from a woody root, full of many whitish strings; the stalks be round, somewhat thick, and of a reddish colour, which are hollow within, with certain obscure prints or small furrows along the stalks, with equal spaces half kneed or knotted, and at every such knee or joint stand two leaves one against another, tufted like Melissa, but more rough and deeply indented, yet not so deeply as our common Cardiaca, called Mother-wort, not so sharp pointed: about the knees there come forth small little prickles, with six or eight small open wide bells, having many corners thin like parchment, and of the same colour, somewhat stiff and long; and at the top of the edge of the bell it is cornered and pointed with sharp prickles; and out of the middle of this prickly bell riseth a flower somewhat purple tending to whiteness, not unlike our Lamium or Cardiaca, which bringeth forth a cornered seed, the bottom flat, and smaller toward the top like a steeple: the savour of the plant draweth toward the sent of Lamium.  
6 The other kind of Melica, otherwise called Molucca asperior (whereof Pena writeth) differeth from the last before mentioned, in that the cups or bells wherein the flowers grow are more prickly than the first, and much sharper, longer, and more in number: the stalk of this is four square, lightly hollowed or furrowed; the seed three cornered, sharp upward like a wedge; the tunnels of the flowers brownish, and not so white as the first.  
5 Melissa molucca laevis. Smooth Molucca balm.  
6 Molucca spinosa. Thorny Molucca balm.   

¶ The Place.  
balm is much sown and set in gardens, and oftentimes it groweth of itself in Woods and mountains, and other wild places: it is profitably planted in gardens, as Pliny writeth, lib. 21. cap. 12. about places where Bees are kept, because they are delighted with this herb above others, whereupon it hath been called Apiastrum: for, saith he, when they are strayed away, they do find their way home again by it, as Virgil writeth in his Georgics:  

Huctu iussos asperge liquores,  
Trita Meliphylla, & Cerinthe nobile gramen.   

Use here such help as husbandry doth usually prescribé.  
balm bruised in a mortar, and base Honywort beside.   
All these I have in my garden from year to year.   

¶ The Time.  
balm flowereth in june, july, and August: it withereth in the Winter; but the root remaineth, which in the beginning of the Spring bringeth forth fresh leaves and stalks.  
The other sorts do likewise flourish in june, july, and August; but they do perish when they have perfected their seed.   

¶ The Names.  
balm is called in Greek μελισοφυλλον: by Pliny, Melitis: in Latin, Melissa, Apiastrum, and Citrago: of some, Melissophyllon, and Meliphyllon: in Dutch, Consille de greyn: in French, Poucyrade, ou Melisse: in Italian, Cedronella, and Arantiata: in Spanish, Torongil: in English, Balm, or balm.   

¶ The Temperature.  
balm is of temperature hot and dry in the second degree, as Avicen saith: Galen saith it is like Horehound in faculty.   

¶ The Virtues.  
balm drunk in wine is good against the bitings of venomous beasts, comforts the heart, and driveth away all melancholy and sadness.  
Common balm is good for women which have the strangling of the mother, either being eaten or smelled unto.  
The juice thereof glueth together green wounds, being put into oil, unguent, or Balm, for that purpose, and maketh it of greater efficacy.  
The herb stamped, and infused in Aquavitae, may be used unto the purposes aforesaid (I mean the liquor and not the herb) and is a most cordial liquor against all the diseases before spoken of.  
The hives of Bees being rubbed with the leaves of balm, causeth the Bees to keep together, and causeth others to come unto them.  
The later age, together with the Arabians and Mauritanians, affirm Balm to be singular good for the heart, and to be a remedy against the infirmities thereof; for Avicen in his book written of the infirmities of the heart, teacheth that balm makes the heart merry and joyful, and strengtheneth the vital spirits.  
Serapio affirmeth it to be comfortable for a moist and cold stomach, to stir up concoction, to open the stopping of the brain, and to drive away sorrow and care of the mind.  
Dioscorides writeth, That the leaves drunk with wine, or applied outwardly, are good against the stinging of venomous beasts, and the bitings of mad dogs: also it helpeth the toothache, the mouth being washed with the decoction, and is likewise good for those that cannot take breath unless they hold their necks upright.  
The leaves being mixed with salt (saith the same Author) helpeth the King's Evil, or any other hard swellings and kernels, and mitigateth the pain of the Gout.  
Smith's balm or Carpenter's balm is most singular to heal up green wounds that are cut with iron; it cureth the rupture in short time; it stayeth the whites. Dioscorides and Pliny have attributed like virtues unto this kind of balm, which they call Iron-wort. The leaves (say they) being applied, close up wounds without any peril of inflammation. Pliny saith that it is of so great virtue, that though it be but tied to his sword that hath given the wound, it stauncheth the blood.    

CHAP. 230. Of Horehound.  

¶ The Description.  
1 WHite Horehound bringeth forth very many stalks four square, a cubit high, covered over with a thin whitish downinesse: whereupon are placed by couples at certain distances, thick whitish leaves somewhat round, wrinkled and nicked on the edges, and covered over with the like downinesse; from the bosoms of which leaves come forth small flowers of a faint purplish colour, set round about the stalk in round wharles, which turn into sharp prickly husks after the flowers be past. The whole plant is of a strong savour, but not unpleasant: the root is threddy.  
2 The second kind of Horehound hath sundry crooked slender stalks, divided into many small branches covered over with a white hoariness or cottony down. The leaves are likewise hoary and cottony, longer and narrower than the precedent, lightly indented about the edges, and sharply pointed like the Turkey balm, and of the same bigness, having small wharles of white 
1 Marrubium album. White Horehound.  
2 Marrubium candidum. Snow white Horehound:  
3 Marrubium Hispanicum. Spanish Horehound.  
4 Marrubium Creticum. Candy Horehound.   
3 Spanish Horehound hath a stiff hoary and hairy stalk, dividing itself at the bottom into two wings or more arms, and likewise toward the top into two others; whereupon are placed by couples at certain spaces fair broad leaves, more round than any of the rest, and likewise more woolly and hairy. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, spike fashion, composed of small gaping flowers of a purple colour. The whole plant hath the savour of Stoechados.  
4 Candy Horehound hath a thick and hard root, with many hairy threads fastened thereunto; from which rise up immediately rough square stalks, set confusedly with long leaves of a hoary colour, of a most pleasant strong smell. The flowers grow toward the top of the stalks in chaffie rundles, of a whitish colour.   

¶ The Place.  
The first of these Horehounds, being the common kind, groweth plentifully in all places of England, near unto old walls, highways, and beaten paths, in untilled places. It groweth in all other countries likewise, where it altereth according to the situation and nature of the countries; for commonly that which grows in Candy and in Hungary is much whiter, and of a sweeter smell, and the leaves oftentimes narrower and lesser than that which groweth in England and these Northern Regions.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August, and that in the second year after the sowing of them.   

¶ The Names.  
Horehound is called in Greek ωρασιον: in Latin, Marrubium: in shops, Parassium, and also Marrubium. There be certain bastard names found in Apuleius; as Melittena, Labeonia, and Vlceraria: in Italian, Marrubio: in Spanish, Marrwio: in Dutch, Malrove: in French, Marubin: in English, Horehound. ‡ Clusius calls the third Ocimastrum Valentinum. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Horehound (as Galen teacheth) is hot in the second degree, and dry in the third, and of a bitter taste.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Common Horehound boiled in water and drunk, openeth the liver and spleen, cleanseth the breast and lungs, and prevails greatly against an old cough, the pain of the side, spitting of blood, the ptysicke, and ulcerations of the lungs.  
The same boiled in wine and drunk, bringeth down the terms, expelleth the secondine, after birth, or dead child, and also easeth those that have sore and hard labour in child-bearing.  
Syrup made of the green fresh leaves and sugar, is a most singular remedy against the cough and wheesing of the lungs.  
The same syrup doth wonderfully and above credit ease such as have lain long sick of any consumption of the lungs, as hath been often proved by the learned Physicians of our London College.  
It is likewise good for them that have drunk poison, or that have been bitten of Serpents. The leaves are applied with honey to cleanse foul and filthy ulcers. It stayeth and keepeth back the pearl or web in the eyes.  
The juice pressed forth of the leaves, and hardened in the Sun, is very good for the same things, especially if it be mixed with a little wine and honey; and dropped into the eyes, it helps them, and cleareth the sight.  
Being drawn up into the nostrils it cleanseth the yellowness of the eyes, and stayeth the running and watering of them.    

CHAP. 231. Of wild Horehound.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Willed Horehound is also like to common Horehound: there riseth from the root hereof a great number of stalks high and jointed, and out of every joint a couple of leaves opposite, or set one against another, somewhat hard, a little longer than those of common Horehound, and whiter, as also the stalks are set with soft hairs, and of a sweet smell: the flowers do compass the stalk about as those do of common Horehound, but they are yellow, and the wharles be narrower: the root is woody and durable.  
1 Stachys. Wild horehound.  
2 Stachys Fuchsij. Wild stinking Horehound.  
‡ 3 Stachys spinosa Cretica. Thorny Horehound.  
‡ 4 Stachys Lusitanica. Portugal Wild Horehound.  
‡ 5 Sideritis Scordioides. Germander Ironwoort.  
‡ 6 Sideritis Alpina Hyssopifolia. Hyssop-leaved Iron-wort.  
2 Besides this there is also another described by Fuchsius: the stalks hereof are thick, four square, now and then two or three foot long: the leaves be broad, long, hoary, nicked in the edges, hairy as are also the stalks, and much broader than those of the common Horehound: the flowers in the whirls which compass the stalk about, are of a purple colour; the seed is round and blackish: the root hard & something yellow.  
‡ 3 This thorny Stachys hath leaves before it comes to send forth the stalk, like those of the lesser Sage, but more white & hairy, those that grow upon the stalks are much narrower: the stalks are square some foot high: and at the parting of them into branches grow always two leaves one opposite against another: the tops of the branches end in long sharp thorny prickles: the flowers grow about the tops of the branches like those of Sage, but of somewhat a lighter colour. This grows naturally in Candy, about a Town called Larda, where Honorius Bellus first observed it, there it is called Guidarothymo, or Asses Time, though it agree with Time in nothing but the place of growth. Clusius sets it forth by the name of Stachys spinosa.  
4 Lobel hath given us the figure and first description of this by the name of Stachys Lusitanica. It hath creeping and downy stalks some handful and half high, set with little leaves: amongst which in rundles grow small flowers like those of the other wild Horehounds; the whole plant is of somewhat a grateful smell. ‡  
5 There is another wild Horehound of Mountpelier, called Sideritis Monspelliaca Scordioides, sive Scordij folio: being that kind of Sideritis or wild Horehound which is like unto Scordium, or water Germander, which groweth to the height of a handful and a half, with many small branches rising upright, of a woody substance, having the tops and spokie coronets of Hyssop, but the leaves do resemble Dioscorides his Scordium, save that they be somewhat lesser, stiffer, more wrinkled or curled and hairy, than Tetrahit, or the judaical herb: the flowers do resemble those of the common Savoury, in taste bitter, and of an aromatical smell.  
6 Mountain Sideritis being also of the kinds of Horehound, was first found by Valerandus Donraz, in the mountains of Savoy, resembling very well the last described, but the leaves are much narrower, and like those of Hyssop: the flowers grow in small rough roundlets or tufts, pale of colour like Marrubium or Tetrahit; the root long and bending, of a woody substance, and purple colour, bitter in taste, but not unpleasant, whose virtue is yet unknown.   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs are foreigners, they grow in rough and barren places, notwithstanding I have them growing in my garden. ‡ My kind friend Mr. Buckner an Apothecary of London the last year, being 1632, found the second of these growing wild in Oxfordshire in the field joining to Witney Park a mile from the Town. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in the Summer months, and wither towards winter: the root remaineth alive a certain time.   

¶ The Names.  
The former is taken for the right Stachys, which is called in Greek σταχ[υ]ς: it is known in shops and every where: we name it in English yellow Horehound, and wild Horehoond. ‡ Lobel calls it Stachys Lychnites spuria Flandrorum. ‡  
The other wild Horehound, seeing it hath no name, is to be called Stachys spuria: for it is not the right, neither is it Sphacelus (as most have suspected) of which Theophrastus hath made mention it is called in English purple Horehound, bastard wild Horehound, & Fuchsius his wild Horehound. ‡ Fabius Columna proves the second to be the Sideritis Heraclia of Dioscorides and the Ancients. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs are of a biting and bitter taste, and are hot in the third degree according to Galen.  
‡ The Stachys Fuchsijs and Sideritides seem to be hot and dry in the first degree. ‡   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of the leaves drunk doth draw down the menses and the secondine, as Dioscorides teacheth.  
‡ 2 This is of singular use (as most of the herbs of this kind are) to keep wounds from inflammation, and speedily to heal them up, as also to stay all fluxes and defluctions, having a drying and moderate astrictive faculty.  
Aetius and Aegineta commend the use of it in medicines used in the cure of the biting of a mad Dog. ‡    

‡ CHAP. 232. Of the ironworts or Alheales.  

‡ 1 Sideritis vulgaris. Ironwoort, or Alheale.  
‡ 2 Sideritis Angustifolia. Narrow leaved Alheale.   

¶ The Kinds.  
‡ THere are many plants that belong to this kindred of the Siderites, or Ironwoorts, and some of them are already treated of, though in several places, & that not very fitly by our Author; and one of them is also set forth hereafter by the name of Clowns Alheale: these that are formerly handled, and properly belong to this Chapter, are first the Herba Iudaica Lobelij, being in the fourth place of the 229. Chapter. Secondly, the Stachys Fuchsijs (being the first Sideritis of Dioscorides) described in the second place of the last chapter. Thirdly, the Sideritis Scordioides set forth in the fifth place and fourthly the Sideritis Alpina Hyssopifolia set forth in the sixt place of the last chapter. Now besides all these, I will in this Chapter give you the Descriptions of some others like to them in face and Virtues, and all of them may be referred to the first Sideritis of Dioscorides his description.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis hath square stalks some cubite high, rough, and jointed with two leaves at each joint which are wrinkled and hairy, of an indifferent bigness, snipt about the edge, of a strong smell, and of a bitterish and somewhat hottish taste: almost forth of euery joint grow branches, set with lesser leaves: the flowers which in roundles encompass the tops of the stalks end in a spike, being somewhat hooded, whitish; well smelling, and marked on the inside with sanguine spots. The seed is rough and black, being contained in five cornered seed vessel. The root is hard and woody, sending forth many stalks. This is the Sideritis prima of Fuchsius Cordus, Clusius, and others; it hath a very great affinity with the Panax Coloni, or Clowns Al-heale of our Author, and the difference between them certainly is very small.  
‡ 3 Sideritis procumbens ramosa. Creeping branched Ironwoort.  
‡ 3 Sideritis procumbens non ramosa. Not branched Creeping Ironwoort.  
 
‡ 6 Sideritis latifolia glabra. Smooth broad leaved Alheale.  
3 This hath some branches lying along upon the ground, slender, quadrangular & hairy, which at certain spaces are set with leaves growing by couples, almost like those of the first, but much less, and snipt only from the middle to the end: the flowers grow after the manner of the former, and (as Clusius thinks) are like them, as is also the seed. Clusius hath this by the name of Sideritis 4.  
4 The same Author hath also given us another, which from the top of the root sends forth many branches, partly lying spread on the ground, and partly standing upright, being hairy, jointed, and square like those of the former, and such also are the leaves, but that they are less snipt about the edges: and in their bosoms from the bottom of the stalks to the top grow roundles of whitish flowers shaped like others of this kind. Clusius calls this Sideritis 5. He had only the figures of these elegantly drawn by the hand of jaques Plateau, and so sent him.  
5 This from a small woody root sends forth a square hairy stalk some half foot high, and sometimes higher, and this stalk most commonly sends forth some four branches, which subdivide themselves into smaller ones, all of them sometimes lying upon the ground, and the stalk standing upright; the leaves grow by couples at each joint, from a broader bottom, ending in an obtuse point, the lower leaves being some inch long, and not much less in breadth: the flowers are whitish, or light purple, small and hooded, engirting the stalks in roundles, which falling, four longish black seeds are contained in five cornered vessels, I first found it August 1626. in flower and seed amongst the corn in a field joining to a wood side not far from Greene-hive in Kent, and I at that time, not finding it to be written of by any, called it Sideritis humilis lato obtuso folio; but since I find that Bauhine hath set it forth in his Prodromus by the name of Sideritis Alsine Trissaginis folio.  
6 This (which Tabernamontanus calls Alyssum Germanicum, and whose figure was formerly given with the same title by our Author in the 118 Chapter of the former Edition, with a Description no ways agreeing therewith) grows up with square stalks some cubite high, set with pretty large and green smooth leaves snipt about the edges: the flowers grow in roundles at the tops of the branches, being hooded, and of a pale yellow colour. This grows in the Corn fields in some places of Germany and Italy: and it is the Sideritis 2. of Matthiolus in Bauhine's opinion, who calls it Sideritis aruensis latifolia glabra.  
7 There is another plant that grows frequently in the Corn fields of Kent, and by Purfleet in Essex which may fitly be joined to these, for Camerarius calls it Sideritis arvensis flore rubro, and in the Historia Lugd. it is named Tetrahit angustifolium, and thought to be Laudanum segetum of Pliny, mentioned lib. 29. cap. 8. and lib. 26. cap. 11. It hath a stalk some foot or better high, set with sharp pointed longish leaves, having two or three nickes on their sides, and growing by couples; at the top of the branches, and also the main stalk itself, stand in one or two roundles fair red hooded flowers: the root is small and fibrous, dying every year when it hath perfected the seed. It flowers in july and August. This is also sometimes found with a white flower.   

¶ The Time, Place, etc.  
All these are sufficiently delivered in the descriptions.   

¶ The Temperatures and Virtues.  
These plants are dry with little or no heat, and are endued with an astrictive faculty. They conduce much to the healing of green wounds being beaten and applied, or put in unguents or plasters made for that purpose.  
They are also good for those things that are mentioned in the last chapter, in B, and C.  
Clusius saith, the first and second are used in Stiria in fomentations, to bathe the head against the pains or aches thereof, as also against the stiffness and weariness of the limbs or joints.  
And the same Author affirms that he hath known the decoction used with very good success in curing the inflammations and ulcerations of the legs. ‡    

CHAP. 233. Of Water Horehound.  

‡ 1 Marubium aquaticum. Water Horehound.   

¶ The Description.  
1 WAter Horehound is very like to black and stinking Horehound in stalk and flowered cups, which are rough, pricking, & compassing the stalks round about like garlands: the leaves thereof be also black, but longer, harder, more deeply gashed in the edges than those of stinking Horehound, yet not hairy at all, but wrinkled: the flowers be small and whitish: the root is fastened with many black strings.   

¶ The Place.  
It grows in Brooks on the brinks of water ditches and near unto motes, for it requireth store of water, and groweth not in dry places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flourishes and flowers in the Summer months, in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Aquatile, and Palustre Marubium: In English, water Horehound. Matthiolus taketh it to be Species prima Sideritidis; or a kind of Ironwoort, which Dioscorides hath described in the first place; but with this doth better agree that which is called Herba judaica, or Glid wort; it much less agreeth with Sideritis secunda, or the second Ironwoort, which opinion also hath his favourers, for it is like in leaf to none of the Fernes. Some also think good to call it Herba Aegyptia, because they that feign themselves Egyptians (such as many times wander like vagabonds from city to city in Germany and other places) do use with this herb to give themselves a swart colour, such as the Egyptians and the people of Africa are of; for the juice of this herb doth die every thing with this kind of colour, which also holdeth so fast, as that it cannot be wiped or washed away: insomuch as linen cloth being died herewith, doth always keep that colour.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It seemeth to be cold, and withal very astringent or binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
There is little use of the water Horehound in Physic. 
† The figure that heretofore was in the first place was of the Marrubium nigrum described in the next chapter; and the figure and description that were in the second place by the name of Marrubium aquaticum acutum, were of the so much magnified Panax Coloni or Clowns Al-heale heal of our Author, and therefore here omitted to avoid Tautologie.     

CHAP. 234. Of black or stinking Horehound.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Black Horehound is somewhat like unto the white kind. The stalks be also square and hairy. The leaves somewhat larger, of a dark swart or blackish colour, somewhat like the leaves of Nettles, snipt about the edges, of an unpleasant and stinking savour. The flowers grow about the stalks in certain spaces, of a purple colour, in shape like those of Archangel or dead Nettle. The root is small and threddie. ‡ I have found this also with white flowers.  
‡ 2 To this may fitly be referred that plant which some have called Parietaria, Sideritis, and Herbaventi, with the additament of Monspeliensium to each of these denominations: but Bauhine, who I herein follow, calls it Marrubium nigrum longifolium. It is thus described: the root is thick and very fibrous, sending up many square rough stalks some cubite high, set at certain spaces with leaves longer and broader than Sage, rough also and snipt about the edges: and out of their bosoms come flowers, hooded, and purple of colour, engirting the stalks as in other plants of this kind. Some have thought this to be Othonna of the Ancients, because the leaves not falling off in Winter, are either eaten by the Worms, or wasted by the injury of the weather to the very nerves or veins that run over them; so that by this means they are all perforated, and easily blown thorough by each blast of wind: which caused some to give it also the name of Herba venti. It grows in the corn fields about Montpelier. ‡  

† The figure was of Lamium album, or Archangel with the white flower; and the figure that should have been here was in the former Chapter.  1 Marrubium nigrum. Stinking Horehound.  
‡ 2 Marrubium nigrum Longifolium. Long leaved Horehound.   

¶ The Place.  
It is found in gardens amongst pot herbs, and oftentimes amongst stones and rubbish in dry soils.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth when the others do.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek βαλλωτ[οι] and μελασπρασιον as Pliny testifieth in his 27. book, 8. chapter: of some, Marrubiastrum, or Marrubium spurium, or bastard Horehound: in shops, Prasium foetidum, and Ballote: in Italian, Marrubiastro: in Spanish, Marravio negro: in French, Marubin noir & putant: in English stinking Horehound.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Stinking Horehound is hot and dry, and as Paulus Aegineta teacheth, of a sharp and cleansing faculty.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Being stamped with salt and applied, it cureth the biting of a mad dog, against which it is of great efficacy, as Dioscorides writeth.  
The leaves roasted in hot embers do waste and consume away hard lumps or knots in or about the fundament. It also cleanseth foul and filthy ulcers, as the same Author teacheth.    

CHAP. 235. Of Archangel, or dead Nettle.  


† The first figure that was formerly in this Chapter, was of the Galiorsis 1. of Tabern being a kind of dead Nettle that hath the leaves spotted with white, & somewhat smaller than the ordinary one: the figure that should have been here was in the last Chapter; the third was the same with the first (that should have been) differing only in colour of flowers, and that which should have been in the third place was in the fourth,  1 Lamium album. White Archangel.  
2 Lamium luteum. Yellow Archangel.   

¶ The Description.  
1 WHite Archangel hath four square stalks, a cubit high, leaning this way and that way, by reason of the great weight of his ponderous leaves, which are in shape like those of Nettles, nicked round about the edges, yet not stinging at all, but soft, and as it were downy. The flowers compass the stalks round about at certain distances, even as those of Horehound do, whereof doubtless this is a kind, and not of Nettles; as hath been generally holden: which flowers are white of colour, fashioned like to little gaping hoods or helmets. The root is very threddy. ‡ There is also a variety of this having red or purple flowers. ‡  
2 Yellow Archangel hath square stalks rising from a threddy root, set with leaves by couples, very much cut or hacked about the edges, and sharp pointed. The uppermost whereof are oftentimes of a fair purple colour. The flowers grow among the same leaves, of a gold yellow colour, fashioned like those of the white Archangel, but greater, and more wider gaping open.  
3 Red Archangel being called Vrtica non mordax, or dead Nettle, hath many leaves spread upon the ground, among which rise up stalks hollow, and square, whereupon do grow rough leaves of an over worn colour, among which come forth purple flowers, set about in round wharles, or rundles. The root is small, and perisheth at the first approach of winter.  

† The ◊ ◊ that was formerly in this Chapter, was of the ◊ ◊. of ◊ being a kind of dead Nettle that hath the leaves ◊ ◊ ◊, & somewhat ◊ than the ordinary one: the ◊ that ◊ have been here was in the last Chapter; the third was the same with the first (that ◊ have been) ◊ only in colour of flowers, and that which ◊ have been in the third place was in the fourth,  3 Lamium rubrum. Red Archangel.  
‡ 4 Lamium Pannonicum, siue Galeopsis. Hungary dead Nettle.  
4 Dead Nettle of Hungary hath many large rough leaves very much curled or crumpled like those of the stinging nettle, of a dark green colour, snipt about the edges like the teeth of a saw, set upon a four square stalk by couples; from the bosom of which leaves come forth the flowers close to the stalks, of a perfect purple colour, in shape like those of the white Archangell, gaping like a dragon's mouth, the lower chap whereof is of a bright purple spotted with white, which being passed, there doth follow seed enclosed in rough husks, with fine sharp points sticking out. The root is thick, tough, consisting of many threads and long strings.  
‡ 5 To this of Clusius, we may fitly refer 2. other plants: the first of which Tragus and others call Vrtica Heraclea, or Herculea, and Clusius judges it to be the true Galeopsis of Dioscorides, as Tragus also thought before him. The root hereof is fibrous and creeping, sending forth many four square stalks, upon which at each joint grow two leaves upon long stalks very like those of Nettles, but more soft and hairy, not stinging: the tops of the branches end as it were in a spike made of several roundles of flowers like those of Archangell but less, and of a purple colour spotted with white on their insides; the seeds are contained four in a vessel, and are black when they come to be ripe; It grows about hedges in very many place, and flowers in june and july.  
‡ 6 This hath roots like those of the last described, sending up also square stalks a foot high, set at each joint with leaves growing upon long stalks like those of the small dead Nettle, or rather like those of Alehoofe: out of the bosoms of those come three or four stalks carrying flowers like those of Alehoof, gaping, but without a hood, but with a lip turned up, which is variegated with blue, white, and purple. This history Clusius (who did not see the plant, but an exact figure thereof in colours) gives us, and he names it as you find expressed in the title. ‡  
‡ 5 Galeopsis vera. Hedge Nettle.  
6 Lamium Pannonicum 3. Clusij. Hungary Nettle with the variegated flower.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are found under hedges, old walls, common ways, among rubbish, in the borders of fields, and in earable grounds, oftentimes in gardens ill husbanded.  
That with the yellow flower groweth not so common as the others. I have found it under the hedge on the left hand as you go from the village of Hampsted near London to the Church, and in the wood thereby, as also in many other copses about Lee in Essex, near Watford and Bushie in Middlesex, and in the woods belonging to the Lord Cobham in Kent.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part all Summer long, but chiefly in the beginning of May.   

¶ The Names.  
Archangel is called of some Vrtica iners, and Mortua: of some, Lamium: in English, Archangel, blind Nettle, and dead Nettle.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are hotter and drier than Nettle, approaching to the temperature of Horehound.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Archangel [or rather the hedge Nettle] stamped with vinegar, and applied in manner of a pultis taketh away Wens and hard swellings, the King's evil, inflammation of the kernels under the ears and jaws, and also hot fiery inflammations of the kernels of the neck, armholes and flanks.  
It is good to bathe those parts with the decoction of it, as Dioscorides and Pliny say.  
The later Physicians think that the white flowers of Archangel do stay the whites, and for the same purpose diverse do make of them a Conserve, as they call it of the flowers and sugar, which they appoint to be taken for certain days together.  
The flowers are baked with sugar as roses are, which is called sugar Roset: as also the distilled water of them, which is used to make the heart merry; to make a good colour in the face, and to make the vital spirits more fresh and lively.    

CHAP. 236. Of Mother wort.  

Cardiaca. Motherwoort.   

¶ The Description.  
MOther wort bringeth forth stalks four square, thick, hard, two cubits high, of an obscure or overworn red colour: the leaves are somewhat black, like those of Nettles, but greater and broader than the leaves of Horehound, deeply indented or cut on the edges. The husks are hard & pricking, which do compass the stalks about like wharles, or little crownets, out of which do grow purplish flowers, not unlike to those of dead Nettle, but lesser: The root is compact of many small strings, the whole plant is of a very rank smell and bitter taste.   

¶ The Place.  
It ioieth among rubbish, in stony and other barren and rough places, especially about Oxford; it profiteth well in gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth, flowereth, and seedeth from june to September: the leaves and stalks perish in winter, but the root endureth.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in our age Cardiaca: in High Dutch, Hertzgesport: in Low Dutch, Hertegespan: in French, Agripaulme: in English, Motherwoort. Some there be that make it a kind of balm, it seems that it may be also referred to Sideritis is Herculana, or Hercules Ironwoort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Motherwoort is hot and dry in the second degree, by reason of the cleansing and binding quality that it hath.   

¶ The Virtues.  
diverse commend it against the infirmities of the heart: it is judged to be so forceable, that it is thought it took his name Cardiaca of the effect.  
It is also reported to cure convulsions and cramps, and likewise the palsy: to open the obstructions or stops of the entrails: to kill all kinds of Worms of the belly.  
The powder of the herb given in wine, provoketh not only urine, or the monthly course, but also is good for them that are in hard travel with child.  
Moreover, the same is commended for green wounds: it is also a remedy against certain diseases in cattle, as the cough and murrain, and for that cause diverse husbandmen oftentimes much desire it.    

CHAP. 237. Of stinging Nettle.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalks of the first be now and then half a yard high, round, and hollow within: the leaves are broad, sharp pointed, cut round about like a saw, they be rough on both sides, and covered with a stinging down, which with a light touch only causeth a great burning, and raiseth hard knots in the skin like blisters, and sometimes maketh it red. The seed cometh from the roots of the leaves in round pellets bigger than Pease; it is slippery, glittering like Line-seed, but yet lesser and rounder. The root is set with strings.  
1 Vrtica Romana. Roman Nettle.  
2 Vrtica urens. Common stinging Nettle.  
2 The second Nettle being our common Nettle is like to the former in leaves and stalks, but yet now and then higher and more full of branches: it is also covered with a down that stingeth and burneth as well as the other: the seed hereof is small, and groweth not in round bullets, but on long slender strings, as it were in clusters, as those of the female Mercury, which grow along the stalks and branches above the leaves, very many. The root is full of strings; of colour something yellow, and creepeth all about. ‡ This hath the stalks and roots sometimes a little radish, whence Tabernamontanus and our Author gave another figure thereof by the name of Vrtica rubra, Red Nettle. ‡  
3 The third is like to the second in stalks, leaves and seed, that groweth by clusters, but lesser, and commonly more full of branches; of a light green, more burning and stinging; the root is small and not without strings.  
3 Vrtica minor. Small Nettle.   

¶ The Place.  
Nettles grow in untilled places, and the first in thick woods, and is a stranger in England, notwithstanding it groweth in my garden.  
The second is more common, and groweth of itself near unto hedges, bushes, brambles, and old walls, almost every where.  
The third also cometh up in the same places, which notwithstanding groweth in gardens and moist earable grounds.   

¶ The Time.  
They all flourish in Summer: the second suffereth the winter's cold: the seed is ripe, and may be gathered in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Ακαλυφη: in Latin, Vrtica, ab urendo, of his burning and stinging quality: whereupon Macer saith,  

— nec immerito nomen sumpsisse videtur,  
Tacta quod exurat digitos urtica tenentis.   

Neither without desert his name he seems to 
 git,  
As that which quickly burns the fingers touching 
 it.   
And of diverse also [α]νιδη, because it stingeth with hurtful down: in high-Dutch, Nessel: in Italian, Ortica: in Spanish, Hortiga: in French, Ortie: in English, Nettle. The first is called in low Dutch Roomsche Netelen, that is, Romana urtica, or Roman Nettle: and likewise in high-Dutch Walsche Nesselen, that is, Italica urtica, Italian Nettle, because it is rare, and groweth but in few places, and the seed is sent from other countries, and sown in gardens for his virtues: it is also called of diverse Vrticamas: and of Dioscorides, Vrtica syluestris, or wild Nettle, which he saith is more rough, with broader and longer leaves, and with the seed of Flax, but lesser. Pliny maketh the wild Nettle the male, and in his 21 book, chap. 15. saith that it is milder and gentler: it is called in English Roman Nettle, Greek Nettle, Male Nettle. The second is called Vrtica foemina, and oftentimes Vrtica maior, that it may differ from the third Nettle: in English, Female Nettle, Great Nettle, or common Nettle. The third is named in high-Dutch Heyter Nessel: in the Brabanders speech, Heijte Netelen, so called of the stinging quality: in English, Small Nettle, Small burning Nettle: but whether this be that or no which Pliny calleth Cania, or rather the first, let the Students consider. There is in the wild Nettle a more stinging quality, which, saith he, is called Cania, with a stalk more stinging, having nicked leaves.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Nettle is of temperature dry, a little hot, scarce in the first degree: it is of thin and subtle parts; for it doth not therefore burn and sting by reason it is extreme hot, but because the down of it is stiff and hard, piercing like fine little prickles or stings, and entering into the skin: for if it be withered or boiled it stingeth not at all, by reason that the stiffness of the down is fallen away.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Being eaten, as Dioscorides saith, boiled with Perywinkles, it maketh the body soluble, doing it by a kind of cleansing quality: it also provoketh urine, and expelleth stones out of the kidneys: being boiled with barley cream it bringeth up tough humours that stick in the chest, as it is thought.  
Being stamped, and the juice put up into the nostrils, it stoppeth the bleeding of the nose: the juice is good against the inflammation of the Vuula.  
The seed of Nettle stirreth up lust, especially drunk with Cute: for (as Galen saith) it hath in it a certain windiness.  
It concocteth and draweth out of the chest raw humours.  
It is good for them that cannot breathe unless they hold their necks upright, and for those that have the pleurisy, and for such as be sick of the inflammation of the lungs, if it be taken in a looch or licking medicine, and also against the troublesome cough that children have, called the Chincough.  
Nicander affirmeth that it is a remedy against the venomous quality of Hemlock, Mushrooms, and Quicksilver.  
And Apollodoris saith that it is a counterpoison for Henbane, Serpents, and Scorpions.  
As Pliny witnesseth, the same Author writeth, that the oil of it takes away the stinging which the Nettle itself maketh.  
The same grossly powned, and drunk in white wine, is a most singular medicine against the stone either in the bladder or in the reins, as hath been often proved, to the great ease and comfort of those that have been grievously tormented with that malady.  
It expelleth gravel, and causeth to make water.  
The leaves of any kind of Nettle, or the seeds, do work the like effect, but not with that good speed and so assuredly as the Roman Nettle.    

CHAP. 238. Of Hemp.  

1 Cannabis mas. Male or Steel Hemp.  
‡ 2 Cannabis foemina. Femeline, or Female Hemp.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Hemp bringeth forth round stalks, strait, hollow, five or six foot high, full of branches when it groweth wild of itself; but when it is sown in fields it hath very few or no branches at all. The leaves thereof be hard, tough, somewhat black, and if they be bruised they be of a rank smell, made up of diverse little leaves joined together, every particular leaf whereof is narrow, long, sharp pointed, and nicked in the edges: the seeds come forth from the bottoms of the wings and leaves, being round, somewhat hard, full of white substance. The roots have many strings.  
2 There is another, being the female Hemp, yet barren and without seed, contrary unto the nature of that sex; which is very like to the other being the male, and one must be gathered before the other be ripe, else it will wither away, and come to no good purpose.   

¶ The Place.  
Hemp, as Columella writeth, delighteth to grow in a fat dunged and watery soil, or plain and moist, and deeply digged.   

¶ The Time.  
Hemp is sown in March and April; the first is ripe in the end of August, the other in july.   

¶ The Names.  
This is named of the Grecians κανναβις: also of the Latins Cannabis: the Apothecaries keep that name: in high-Dutch, Zamer hanff: of the Italians Canape: of the Spaniards, Canamo: in French, Chanure: of the Brabanders, Kemp: in English, Hemp. The male is called Charle Hemp, and Winter Hemp: the female, Barren Hemp, and Summer Hemp.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The seed of Hemp, as Galen writeth in his books of the faculties of simple medicines, is hard of digestion, hurtful to the stomach and head, and containeth in it an ill juice: notwithstanding some do use to eat the same parched, cum aliis tragematis, with other junkets.  
It consumeth wind, as the said Author saith in his book of the faculties of medicines, and is so great a drier, as that it drieth up the seed if too much be eaten of it.  
Dioscorides saith, That the juice of the herb dropped into the ears assuageth the pain thereof proceeding (as I take it) of obstruction or stopping, as Galen addeth.  
The inner substance or pulp of the seed pressed out in some kind of liquor, is given to those that have the yellow jaundice, when the disease first appears, and oftentimes with good success, if the disease come of obstruction without an ague; for it openeth the passage of the gall, and disperseth and concocteth the choler through the whole body.  
Matthiolus saith, that the seed given to hens causeth them to lay eggs more plentifully.    

CHAP. 239. Of wild Hemp.  

1 Cannabis Spuria. Wild Hemp.  
‡ 2 Cannabis Spuria altera. Bastard Hemp.   

‡ 3 Cannabis Spuria tertia. Small Bastard Hemp.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis wild Hemp, called Cannabis Spuria; or Bastard Hemp, hath small slender hoary and hairy stalks a foot high, beset at every joint with two leaves, smally indented about the edges somewhat like a Nettle. The flowers grow in rundles about the stalks, of a purple colour, and sometimes also white: the root is little and threddy.  
2 There is likewise another kind of wild Hemp which hath hairie stalks and leaves like the former, but the flowers are greater, gaping wide open like the flowers of Lamium, or dead Nettle, whereof this hath been taken for a kind: but he that knoweth any thing may easily discern the savour of hemp from the smell of dead Nettle. The flowers are of a clear and light carnation colour, declining to purple.  
3 There is also another kind of wild Hemp like unto the last before mentioned, saving that it is smaller in each respect, and not so hairy. The leaf is somewhat rounder: the root small and threddy: the flower is larger, being purple or white, with a yellow spot in the inside.   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of wild or bastard Hemp do grow upon hills and mountains, and barren hilly grounds, especially in earable land, as I have often seen in the corn fields of Kent, as about Gravesend, Southfleet, and in all the tract from thence to Canturbury, and in many places about London.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower from july to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
It shall suffice what hath been set down in the titles for the Latin names: in English, Wild Hemp, Nettle Hemp, and Bastard Hemp.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The temperature and faculties are referred to the manured Hemp, notwithstanding they are not used in physic where the other may be had.    

CHAP. 240. Of Water-Hempe.  

¶ The Description.  
1 WAter-Hempe or Water-Agrimony is seldom found in hot regions, for which cause it is called Eupatorium Cannabinum foemina Septentrionalium, and groweth in the cold Northern countries in moist places, and in the midst of ponds, slow running rivers, and ditches. The root continueth long, having many long and slender strings, after the nature of water herbs: the stalks grow a cubit and a half high, of a dark purple colour, with many branches standing by distances one from another. The leaves are more indented and less hairy than the male kind: the flowers grow at the top, of a brown yellow colour, spotted with black spots like Aster atticus; which consisteth of such a substance as is in the midst of the Daisy, or the Tansie flower, and is set about with small and sharp leaves, such as are about the Rose, which causeth the whole flower to resemble a star, and it savoureth like gum Elemni, Rosine, or Cedar wood when it is burned. The seed is long like Pyrethrum, closely thrust together, and lightly cleaveth to any woollen garment, that it toucheth by reason of his roughness. ‡ This is found with the leaves whole, and also with them parted into three parts: the first variety was expressed by our Author's figure; and the second is expressed by this we give you in the place thereof. ‡  
2 There is another wild Hemp growing in the water, whereof there be two sorts more, delighting to grow in the like ground, in show differing very little. This springs up with long round stalks, and somewhat reddish, about two cubit's high, or something higher: they are beset with long green leaves indented about the edges, whereof you shall see commonly five or seven of those leaves hanging upon one stem like the leaves of Hemp, but yet softer. The flowers are little, of a pale reddish colour, consisting of soft round tufts, and stand perting upon the top of the sprigs, which at length vanish away into down: the root underneath is full of threddy strings of a mean bigness.  
1 Eupatorium Cannabinum foemina. Water Hemp, or Water Agrimony.  
‡ 2 Eupatorium Cannabinum mas. Common Dutch Agrimony.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow about the brinks of ditches, running waters, and standing pools, and in watery places almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in july and August: the root continues, but the stalks and leaves whither away in Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
The bastard or wild Hempes', especially those of the water, are commonly called Hepatorium Cannabinum: of diverse also Eupatorium, Leonhar. Fuchsius nameth it Eupatorium Adulterinum: of most, Cannabina, of the likeness it hath with the leaves of Cannabis, Hemp, and Eupatorium Auicennae. It is thought also to be that which Baptista Sardus doth term Terzola in high-Dutch, S. Kunigund kraut; that is to say in Latin, Sanctae Cunigundae herba, S. Cunigunds herb: in Low-Dutch, Boelkens kruit: in English, Water Hemp, Bastard and water Agrimonie. It is called Hepatorium, of the facultie, being good for Hepar, the liver. ‡ I have named the second Common Dutch Agrimonie, because it is commonly used for Agrimonie in the shops of that country. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and roots of these herbs are bitter, also hot and dry in the second degree: they have virtue to scour and open, to attenuate or make thin thick and gross humours, and to expel or drive them forth by urine: they cleanse and purify the blood.   

¶ The Virtues, which chiefly belong to the last described.  
The decoction hereof is profitably given to those that be scabbed and have filthy skins; and likewise to such as have their spleen and liver stopped or swollen: for it taketh away the stops of both those intrals, and also of the gall: wherefore it is good for them that have the jaundice, especially somewhat after the beginning.  
The herb boiled in wine or water is singular good against tertian Fevers.  
The decoction drunk, and the leaves outwardly applied, do heal all wounds both inward and outward.  
‡ Fuchsius saith that the second is very effectual against poison. And Gesner in his Epistles affirmeth, that he boiled about a pugil of the fibres of the root of this plant in wine, and drunk it, which an hour after gave him one stool, and afterwards twelve vomits, whereby he cast up much phlegm: so that it works (saith he) like white Hellebor, but much more easily and safely, and it did me very much good. ‡    

CHAP. 241. Of Egrimonie.  

Agrimonia. Agrimonie.   

¶ The Description.  
THe leaves of Agrimonie are long & hairy, green above, and somewhat grayish underneath, parted into diverse other small leaves snipt round about the edges, almost like the leaves of hemp: the stalk is two foot and a half long, rough & hairy, whereupon grow many small yellow flowers one above another upwards toward the top: after the flowers come the seeds somewhat long and rough, like to small burrs hanging downwards; which when they be ripe do catch hold upon people's garments that pass by it. The root is great, long, and black.   

¶ The Place.  
It grows in barren places by highways, enclosures of meadows, and of corn fields, and oftentimes in woods and copses, and almost euery where.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in june and somewhat later, and seedeth after that a great part of Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it ευπατωριον: and the Latins also Eupatorium: Pliny, Eupatoria: yet there is another Eupatorium in Apuleius, and that is Marrubium, Horehound. In like manner the Apothecaries of Germany have another Hepatorium that is there commonly used, being described in the last chapter, and may be named Hepatorium adulterinum. Agrimonie is named Lappa inversa: and it is so called, because the seeds which are rough like burrs do hang downwards: of some, Philanthropos, of the cleaving quality of the seeds hanging to men's garments: the Italians and Spaniards call it Agramonia: in high Dutch, Odermeng, Bruckwurtz: in low-Dutch, in French, and in English, Agrimonie, and Egrimonie: Eupatorium taketh the name of Eupator, the finder of it out: and (saith Pliny) it hath a royal and princely authority.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is hot, and doth moderately bind, and is of a temperate dryness. Galen saith that Agrimonie is of fine and subtle parts, that it cutteth and scoureth; therefore, saith he, it removes obstructions or stops out of the liver, and doth likewise strengthen it by reason of the binding quality that is in it.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of the leaves of Egrimony is good for them that have naughty livers; and for such as piss blood upon the diseases of the kidneys.  
The seed being drunk in wine (as Pliny affirmeth) doth help the bloody flux.  
Dioscorides addeth, that it is a remedy for them that have bad livers, and for such as are bitten with serpents.  
The leaves being stamped with old swine's grease, and applied, closeth up ulcers that be hardly healed, as Dioscorides saith.  
saith Agrimony boiled in wine and drunk, helps inveterate hepaticke fluxes in old people. ‡    

CHAP. 242. Of Sawewoort.  

1. 2. Serratula purpurea, sive alba. Saw-woort with purple, or white flowers.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe plant which the new writers have called Serratula differeth from Betonica, although the Ancients have so called Betony; It hath large leaves somewhat snipt about the edges like a saw (whereof it took his name) rising immediately from the root: among which come up stalks of a cubite high, beset with leaves very deeply cut or jagged even to the middle of the rib, not much unlike the male Scabious. The stalks towards the top divide themselves into other small branches, at the top whereof of they bear flowers somewhat scaly, like the Knapweed, but not so great nor hard: at the top of the knap cometh forth a bushy or thrummy flower, of a purple colour. The root is threddy, and thereby increaseth and becometh of a great quantity.  
2 Sawewoort with white flowers differeth not from the precedent, but in the colour of the flowers: for as the other bringeth forth a bush of purple flowers; in a manner this plant bringeth forth flowers of the same fashion, but of a snow white colour, wherein consisteth the difference.  
‡ Our Author out of Tabernamontanus gave three figures, with as many descriptions of this plant, yet made it only to vary in the colour of the flowers, being either purple, white, or red; but he did not touch the difference which Tabernamontanus by his figures expressed, which was, the first had all the leaves whole, being only snipt about the edges; the lower leaves of the second were most of them whole, and those upon the stalks deeply cut in, or divided, and the third had the leaves both below and above all cut in or deeply divided. The figure which we here give you expresses the first and third varieties, and if you please, the one may be with white, and the other with red or purple flowers. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Sawewoort groweth in woods and shadowy places, and sometimes in meadows. They grow in Hampsted wood: likewise I have seen it growing in great abundance in the wood adjoining to Islington, within half a mile from the further end of the town, and in sundry places of Essex and Suffolk.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The later age do call them Serratula, and Serratula tinctoria, it differeth as we have said from Betony, which is also called Serratula: other names if it have any we know not: it is called in English Sawewoort. ‡ Caesalpinus calls it Cerretta and Serretta; and Thalius, Centauroides, or Centaurium maius sylvestre Germanicum. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Serratula is wonderfully commended to be most singular for wounds, ruptures, bursting, and such like: and is referred unto the temperature of Sanicle.    

CHAP. 243. Of Betony.  

¶ The Description.  
1 BEtony groweth up with long leaves and broad, of a dark green colour, slightly indented about the edges like a saw. The stalk is slender, four square, somewhat rough, a foot high more or less. It beareth eared flowers, of a purplish colour, and sometimes radish; after the flowers, cometh in place long cornered seed. The root consisteth of many strings.  
1 Betonica. Betony.  
2 Betony with white flowers is like the precedent in each respect, saving that the flours of this plant are white, and of greater beauty, and the others purple or red, as aforesaid.   

¶ The Place.  
Betony loves shadowy woods, hedge-rowes, and copses, the borders of pastures, and such like places.  
Betony with white flowers is seldom seen. I found it in a wood by a village called Hampstead, near unto a worshipful Gentleman's house, one of the Clerks of the Queen's counsel called Mr. Wade, from whence I brought plants for my garden, where they flourish as in their natural place of growing.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish for the most part in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Betony is called in Greek κοστρον: in Latin, Betonica: of diverse Vetonica: but unproperly. There is likewise another Betonica, which Paulus Aegineta described; and Galen in his first book of the government of health showeth that it is called ◊, that is to say, Betonica, Betonie, and also Sarxiphagon: Dioscorides notwithstanding doth describe another Sarxiphagon.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Betony is hot and dry in the second degree: it hath force to cut, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
Betony is good for them that be subject to the falling sickness, and for those also that have ill heads upon a cold cause.  
It cleanseth the lungs and chest, it taketh away obstructions or stops of the liver, milt, and gall: it is good against the yellow jaundice.  
It maketh a man to have a good stomach and appetite to his meat: it prevaileth against sour belching: it maketh a man to piss well: it mitigateth pain in the kidneys and bladder: it breaketh stones in the kidneys, and driveth them forth.  
It is also good for ruptures, cramps, and convulsions: it is a remedy against the bitings of mad dogs and venomous serpents, being drunk, and also applied to the hurts, and is most singular against poison.  
It is commended against the pain of the Sciatica, or ache of the huckle bone.  
There is a Conserve made of the flowers and sugar good for many things, and especially for the head-ache. A dram weight of the root of Betonie dried, and taken with mead or honeyed water, procureth vomit, and bringeth forth gross and tough humours, as diverse of our age do report.  
The powder of the dried leaves drunk in wine is good for them that spit or piss blood, and cureth all inward wounds, especially the green leaves boiled in wine and given.  
The powder taken with meat looseth the belly very gently, and helpeth them that have the falling sickness with madness and head-ache.  
It is singular against all pains of the head: it killeth worms in the belly; helpeth the Ague: it cleanseth the mother, and hath great virtue to heal the body, being hurt within by bruising or such like.    

CHAP. 244. Of Water-Betony.  

¶ The Description.  
WAter Betony hath great square hollow and brown stalks, whereon are set very broad leaves notched about the edges like unto those of Nettles, of a swart green colour, growing for the most part by two and two as it were from one joint, opposite, or standing one right against an other. The flowers grow at the top of the branches, of a dark purple colour, in shape like to little helmets. The seed is small, contained in round bullets or buttons. The root is compact of many and infinite strings.  

Betonica aquatica. Water Betony.    

¶ The Place.  
It groweth by brooks and running waters, by ditch sides, and by the brinks of rivers, and is seldom found in dry places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in july and August, and from that time the seed waxeth ripe.   

¶ The Names.  
Water Betonie is called in Latin Betonica aquatica: some have thought it Dioscorides his Clymenum: others, his Galeopsis: it is Scrophularia altera of Dodonaeus: of Turner, Clymenon: of some, Sesamoides minus, but not properly: of others, Serpentaria: in Dutch, S. Antony's cruyd: in English, Water Betonie: and by some, Brownewort: in Yorkshire, Bishop's leaves.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Water Betony is hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Water Betony are of a scouring or cleansing quality, and is very good to mundify foul and stinking ulcers, especially the juice boiled with honey.  
It is reported, if the face be washed with the juice thereof, it taketh away the redness and deformity of it.    

CHAP. 245. Of Great Figge-wort, or Brownewort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Fig-wort springeth up with stalks four square, two cubits high, of a dark purple colour, and hollow within: the leaves grow always by couples, as it were from one joint, opposite, or standing one right against another, broad, sharp pointed, snipped round about the edges like the leaves of the greater Nettle, but bigger, blacker, and nothing at all stinging when they be touched: the flowers in the tops of the branches are of a dark purple colour, very like in form to little helmets: then cometh up little small seed in pretty round buttons, but sharp at the end: the root is whitish, beset with little knobs and bunches as it were knots and kernels.  
2 There is another Figge-wort called Scrophularia Indica, that hath many and great branches trailing here and there upon the ground, full of leaves, in fashion like the wild or common Thistle, but altogether without pricks: among the leaves appear the flowers in fashion like a hood, on the out side of a faint colour, and within intermixed with purple; which being fallen and withered, there come in place small knops very hard to break, and sharp at the point as a bodkin: which containeth a small seed like unto Time. The whole plant perisheth at the first approach of Winter, and must be sown again in April, in good and fertile ground. ‡ This is the Scrophularia Cretica 1. of Clusius. ‡  
1 Scrophularia maior. Great Fig-wort.  
‡ 2 Scrophularia Indica. Indian Fig-wort.  
‡ 3 The stalk of this is also square, and some yard high, set with leaves like those of the hedge Nettle, but somewhat larger and thicker, and a little deeper cut in: out of the bosoms of these leaves come little rough footstalkes some inch or two long, carrying some four or five hollow round flowers of a greenish yellow colour, with some threads in them, being open at the top, and cut in with five little gashes: the seeds are black, and contained in vessels like those of the first described: the root is like that of the Nettle, and lives many years: it flowers in May, and the seeds are ripe in june. I have not found nor heard of this wild with us, but seen it flourishing in the garden of my kind friend Mr. john Parkinson. Clusius calls it Lamium 2. Pannonicum exoticum: and Bauhine hath set it forth by the name of Scrophularia flore luteo: whom in this I follow. ‡  
‡ 3 Scrophularia flore luteo. Yellow flowered Fig-wort.   

¶ The Place.  
The great Scrophularia groweth plentifully in shadowy Woods, and sometimes in moist meadows, especially in greatest abundance in a wood as you go from London to Harnesey, and also in Stow wood and Shotover near Oxford.  
The strange Indian figure was sent me from Paris by john Robin the King's Herbarist, and it now groweth in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Fig-wort or Kernelwort is called in Latin Scrophularia maior, that it might differ from the lesser Celandine, which is likewise called Scrophularia, with this addition minor, the lesser: it is called of some Millemorbia, and Castrangula: in English, great Fig-wort, or Kernelwort, but most usually Brown-wort.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Fig-wort is good against the hard kernels which the Grecians call ◊: the Latins, Strumas, and commonly Scrophulas, that is, the King's Evil: and it is reported to be a remedy against those diseases whereof it took his name, as also the painful piles and swelling of the haemorrhoides.  
diverse do rashly teach, that if it be hanged about the neck, or else carried about one, it keepeth a man in health.  
Some do stamp the root with butter, and set it in a moist shadowy place fifteen days together: then they do boil it, strain it, and keep it, wherewith they anoint the hard kernels, and the haemorrhoide veins, or the piles which are in the fundament, and that with good success.    

CHAP. 246. Of Vervain.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalk of upright Vervain riseth from the root single, cornered, a foot high, seldom above a cubite, and afterwards divided into many branches. The leaves are long, greater than those of the Oak, but with bigger cuts and deeper: the flowers along the sprigs are little, blue, or white, orderly placed: the root is long, with strings growing on it.  
2 Creeping Vervain sendeth forth stalks like unto the former, now and then a cubit long, cornered, more slender, for the most part lying upon the ground. The leaves are like the former, but with deeper cuts, and more in number. The flowers at the tops of the sprigs are blue, and purple withal, very small as those of the last described, and placed after the same manner and order. The root groweth strait down, being slender and long, as is also the root of the former.  
1 Verbena communis. Common Vervain.  
2 Verbena sacra. Common Vervain.   

¶ The Place.  
Both of them grow in untilled places near unto hedges, highways, and commonly by ditches almost every where. ‡ I have not seen the second, and doubt it is not to be found wild in England. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The Veruaines' flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Vervain is called in Greek ωριστερεων: in Latin, Verbena, and Verbenaca, Herculania, Ferraria, and Exupera: of some, Matricalis, and Hiera botane: of others, Veruena, and Sacra herba: Verbenae are herbs that were taken from the Altar, or from some holy place, which because the Consul or Praetor did cut up, they were likewise called Sagmina, which oftentimes are mentioned in Livy to be grassy herbs cut up in the Capitol. Pliny also in his two and twentieth book, and eleventh Chapter witnesseth, That Verbenae and Sagmina be all one: and this is manifest by that which we read in Andraea in Terence: Ex ara verbenas hinc sum; Take herbs here from the Altar: in which place Terence did not mean Vervain to be taken from the Altar, but some certain herbs: for in Menander, out of whom this Comedy was translated, is read μυρσινη or Myrtle, as Donatus saith. In Spanish it is called Vrgebaom: in Italian, Verminacula: in Dutch, Jser cruijt: in French, Vervain: in English, Juno's tears, Mercury's moist blood, Holy-herbe; and of some, Pigeons grass, or Columbine, because Pigeons are delighted to be amongst it, as also to eat thereof, as Apuleius writeth.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Both the Veruaines are of temperature very dry, and do meanly bind and cool.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Vervain pound with oil of Roses or hog's grease, doth mitigate and appease the pains of the mother, being applied thereto.  
The leaves of Vervain and Roses stamped with a little new hog's grease, and emplaistered after the manner of a poultice, doth cease the inflammation and grievous pains of wounds, and suffereth them not to come to corruption: and the green leaves stamped with hog's grease takes away the swelling and pain of hot impostumes and tumours, and cleanseth corrupt and rotten ulcers.  
It is reported to be of singular force against the Tertian and Quartane Fevers: but you must observe mother Bombies' rules, to take just so many knots or sprigs, and no more, lest it fall out so that it do you no good, if you catch no harm by it. Many odd old wife's fables are written of Veruaine tending to witchcraft and sorcery, which you may read elsewhere, for I am not willing to trouble your ears with reporting such trifles, as honest ears abhor to hear.  
Archigenes maketh a garland of Vervain for the head-ache, when the cause of the infirmity proceedeth of heat.  
The herb stamped with oil of roses and Vinegar, or the decoction of it made in oil of roses, keepeth the hairs from falling, being bathed or anointed therewith.  
It is a remedy against putrified ulcers, it healeth up wounds, and perfectly cureth Fistulas, it wasteth away old swellings, and taketh away the heat of inflammations.  
The decoction of the roots and leaves suageth the toothache, and fasteneth them, and healeth the ulcers of the mouth.  
They report saith Pliny, that if the dining room be sprinkled with water in which the herb hath been steeped, the guests will be the merrier, which also Dioscorides mentioneth.  
Most of the latter Physicians do give the juice or decoction hereof to them that hath the plague but these men are deceived, not only in that they look for some truth from the father of falsehood and leasings, but also because in stead of a good and sure remedy they minister no remedy at all for it is reported, that the Devil did reveal it as a secret and divine medicine.    

CHAP. 247. Of Scabious.  


† ◊ the 1. 2. 3. ◊. figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant, being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. ◊ ◊ of ◊. they ◊ only in the more or less ◊ or dividing of the leaves: I have of these only reserved the third, and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles. The figure that was in the sixth place was of the ordinary first ◊ Scabious; and the figure that should ◊ been there was in the eighth place; and that which was in the ◊ ◊ ◊ to the plant ◊ by me in the ◊ place.  1 Scabiosa maior vulgaris. Common Scabious.  

† ◊ the 1. 2. 3. ◊. figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant, being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. ◊ ◊ of ◊. they ◊ only in the more or less ◊ or dividing of the leaves: I have of these only reserved the third, and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles. The figure that was in the sixth place was of the ordinary first ◊ Scabious; and the figure that should ◊ been there was in the eighth place; and that which was in the ◊ ◊ ◊ to the plant ◊ by me in the ◊ place.  2 Scabiosa minor, sive Columbaria. The small common Scabious.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Scabious being the most common and best known, hath leaves long and broad, of a grayish, hoary, and hairy colour, spread abroad upon the ground, among which rise up round and rough stems, beset with hairy jagged leaves, in fashion like great Valerian, which we call Setwall. At the top of the stalks grow blue flowers in thick tufts or buttons. The root is white and single.  
2 The second is like unto the former, saving that his leaves are much cut or jagged, and the whole plant is altogether lesser, scarcely growing to the height of a foot.  
3 The third kind of Scabious is in all things like unto the second, saving that the knap or head doth not dilate itself so abroad, and is not so thick or closely thrust together, and the lowest leaves are not so deeply cut or jagged, but the upper are much smaller, and also the more divided.  
† 4 The fourth groweth with large stalks, having two leaves one set right against another, very much jagged, almost like unto common Ferne, or rather Ash: and at the top of the stalks there grow larger flowers, like unto the first, but greater, and the root is also like it, and it differs no way from the first described, but only by reason of the soil.  
5 Purple flowered Scabious hath a rough hairy stalk, whereon do grow broad leaves deeply cut in the edges, in form like those of Sowthistle, rough likewise and hairy; the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, composed of an innumerable sort of purple thrums: after which come scaly knaps like those of jacea, or Knapweed, wherein is the seed. The root is small and threddie.  
‡ 6 The sixth sort of Scabious hath stalks some cubite high, round, and set with leaves not cut and jagged almost to the middle rib; as in the former, yet somewhat rough and hairy, snipt about the edges, and of a light green colour; amongst which rise up rough stalks, on the top whereof do grow fair red flowers consisting of a bundle of thrums. The root is long, tough, and fibrous. ‡  
7 The seventh kind of Scabious hath sundry great, rough and round stems, as high as a tall man, beset with leaves like the first Scabious, but far greater. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks like unto the others, but of a faint yellow colour, which fall as soon as it is touched with the hand, whereby it mightily increaseth, notwithstanding the root endureth for many years, and groweth to be wonderful great: and in my garden it did grow to the bigness of a man's body.  

† Formerly the 1. 2. 3. 11. figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant, being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. Scabiosa minor of Tabern. they differ only in the more or less cutting or dividing of the leaves: I have of these only reserved the third, and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles. The figure that was in the sixth place was of the ordinary first described Scabious; and the figure that should have been there was in the eighth place; and that which was in the seventh place belongs to the plant described by me in the fourteenth place.  3 Scabiosa media. Middle Scabious.  
4 Scabiosa campestris, sive segetum. Corn Scabious.  
5 Scabiosa flore purpureo. Purple flowered Scabious.  

† ◊ the 1. 2. 3. ◊. figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant, being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. ◊ ◊ of ◊. they ◊ only in the more or less ◊ or dividing of the leaves: I have of these only reserved the third, and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles. The figure that was in the sixth place was of the ordinary first ◊ Scabious; and the figure that should ◊ been there was in the eighth place; and that which was in the ◊ ◊ ◊ to the plant ◊ by me in the ◊ place.  6 Scabiosa rubra Austriaca. Red Scabious of Ostrich.  

† ◊ the 1. 2. 3. ◊. figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant, being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. ◊ ◊ of ◊. they ◊ only in the more or less ◊ or dividing of the leaves: I have of these only reserved the third, and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles. The figure that was in the sixth place was of the ordinary first ◊ Scabious; and the figure that should ◊ been there was in the eighth place; and that which was in the ◊ ◊ ◊ to the plant ◊ by me in the ◊ place.  7 Scabiosa montana maxima. Mountain Scabious.  
‡ 8 Scabiosa montana a alba. White mountain Scabious.  
6 Scabiosa maior Hispanica. Spanish Scabious.  
10 Scabiosa peregrina. Strange Scabious.  

† ◊ the 1. 2. 3. ◊. figures were all nothing else than the varieties of one Plant, being of the 1. 2. 3. 4. ◊ ◊ of ◊. they ◊ only in the more or less ◊ or dividing of the leaves: I have of these only reserved the third, and in other places put such figures as are agreeable to the titles. The figure that was in the sixth place was of the ordinary first ◊ Scabious; and the figure that should ◊ been there was in the eighth place; and that which was in the ◊ ◊ ◊ to the plant ◊ by me in the ◊ place.  11 Scabiosa omnium minima. Sheep's Scabious.  
‡ 8 The white mountain Scabious hath broad leaves spread upon the ground, like those of the field Primrose, but greater. Amongst which riseth up a great stiff stalk smooth and plain, garnished with leaves not like those next the ground, but lesser, much more divided, and of a greener colour & harder. The flowers are like those of the common Scabious, but white of colour: the root of this perishes every year after the perfecting of the seed. ‡  
9 The ninth kind of Scabious is like unto the mountain Scabious, but lower and smaller, having sundry large and broad leaves next the ground, snipt confusedly and out of order at the edges like the Oaken leaf, among which riseth up a stem two cubits high, dividing itself into sundry other branch. The flowers are set at the top of the naked stalks, of a whitish colour; which being passed, the seed appeareth like a tuft of small bucklers, round, and somewhat hollow within, and made as it were of parchment, very strange to behold: and within the bucklers there are sundry small crosses of black fastened to the bottom, as it were the needle in a dial, running upon the point of a needle. The plant dieth at the beginning of winter, and must be sown in April in good and fertile ground.  
10 The tenth is like unto the last before mentioned, in stalks, root, and flowers, and differeth that this plant hath leaves altogether without any cuts or jags about the edges, but is smooth and plain like the leaves of Marigolds, or Devil's bit, and the flowers are like unto those of the last described.  
11 Sheep's Scabious hath small and tender branches trailing upon the ground, whereupon do grow small leaves very finely jagged or minced even almost to the middle rib, of an overworn colour. The flowers grow at the top of a bluish colour, consisting of much thrummie matter, hard thrust together like a button: the root is small, and creepeth in the ground.  
12 Scabiosa minima hirsuta. Hairy Sheep's Scabious  
‡ 13 Scabiosa minima Bellidis folio. Daisy leaved Scabious.  
‡ 14 Scabiosa flore pallido. Yellow Scabious.  
‡ 15 Scabiosa prolifera. Childing Scabious.  
‡ 12 The other Sheep's Scabious of our Author (according to the figure) is greater than the last described, growing some foot or better high, with slender rough branches set with leaves not so much divided, but only nicked about the edges: the flowers are in colour and shape like those of the last described, or of the blue daisy; the root is single, and like that of a Rampion, whence Fabius' Columna (the seed and milky juice inducing him) hath referred this to the Rampions, calling it Rapuntium montanum capitatum leptophyllon. Lobell calls it Scabiosamedia: and Dodonaeus, Scabiosa minor.  
13 To these little plants we may fitly add another small one referred by Clusius to this Classis, and called Scabiosa. 10. sive repens: yet Bauhine refers it to the Daisies, and terms it Bellis caerulea montana frutescens; but it matters not to which we refer it: the description is thus; The root is hard, black, and creeping, so that it spreads much upon the surface of the ground, sending forth many thick, smooth, green leaves, like those of the blue Daisy, not sharp pointed, but ending as we vulgarly figure an heart, having a certain grassy but not unpleasant smell, and somewhat a bitter and hot taste: out of the midst of these leaves grow slender naked stalks some hand high, having round flowers on their tops, like those of Devil's bit, and of the same colour, yet sometimes of a lighter blue. It grows in the mountains of Hungary and Austria. It flowers in April and May, and ripens the seed in july and August.  
‡ 16 Scabiosa rubra Indica. Red Indian Scabious.  
‡ 17 Scabiosa aestivalis Clusij. Summer Scabious.  
14 This (which is the seventh Scabious of Clusius, and which he terms ωχρολευκος of the whitish yellow colour of the flower) hath round, slender, stiff, and green stalks set at each joint with two large and much divided leaves of a whitish green colour: those leaves that come from the root before the stalk grow up are broader, and less divided; upon the tops of the branches and stalks grow flowers like those of the common Scabious, being white or rather (before they be throughly open) of a whitish yellow colour; which fading, there follow seeds like as in the ordinary kind. This flowers in june and july, and grows very plentifully in all the hilly grounds and dry Meads of Austria and Moravia.  
15 There is also a kind of Scabious having the leaves much cut and divided, and the stalks and flowers like to the common sort, of a bluish purple colour, but differing in this, that at the sides of the flower it puts forth little stalks, bearing smaller flowers, as is seen in some other plants, as in Daisies and Marigolds, which therefore are fitly termed in Latin Prolifera or Childing. This grows only in Gardens, and flowers at the same time with the former.  
16 The stalks of the red Scabious grow some cubit or more in height, and are divided into many very slender branches, which at the tops carry flowers composed after the manner of the other sorts of Scabious, that is, of many little flowers divided into five parts at the top, and these are of a perfect red colour, and have small threads with pendants at them coming forth of the middle of each of these little flowers, which are of a whitish colour, and make a pretty show. The leaves are green, and very much divided or cut in. The starry seeds grow in long round hairy heads hand somely set together. This is an annual, and perishes as soon as it hath perfected the seed. Clusius makes it his sixth Scabious, and calls it Scabiosa Indica. It flowers in july, and grows in the Gardens of our prime Herbarists.  
17 The same Author hath also given us the figure and description of another Scabious, which sends up a stalk some three cubits or more high, set at certain spaces with leaves large, and snipt about their edges, and a little cut in near their stalks. The stalks are divided into others, which at there tops carry bluish flowers in long scaly heads, which are succeeded by long whitish seed. The root is whitish and fibrous, and dies every yeare. This is the Scabiosa 9, siue aestivalis of Clusius. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Scabious do grow in pastures, meadows, corn fields, and barren sandy grounds almost every where.  
The strange sorts do grow in my garden, yet are they strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
Scabious is commonly called Scabiosa; diverse think it is named ◊, which signifieth a scab, and a certain herb so called by Aëtius: I do not know, saith Hermolaus Barbarus, whether it be Scabious which Aëtius doth call psora, the smoke of which being burnt doth kill cankers or little worms. The Author of the Pandects doth interpret Scabiosa to be Dioscorides his Stoebe Dioscorides describeth Stoebe by no marks at all, being commonly known in his time; and Galen in his first book of Antidotes saith thus: There is found amongst us a certain shrubby herb, hot, very sharp and biting, having a little kind of aromatical or spicy smell, which the inhabitants do call Colymbade, and Stoebe singular good to keep and preserve winc: but it seemeth that this Stoebe doth differ from that of which he hath made mention in his book of the faculties of medicines, which agreeth with that of Dioscorides: for he writeth that this is of a binding quality without biting; so that it cannot be very sharp.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Scabious is hot and dry in the later end of the second degree, or near hand in the third, and of thin and subtle parts: it cutteth, attenuateth, or maketh thin, and throughly concocteth tough and gross humours.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Scabious scoureth the chest and lungs; it is good against an old cough, shortness of breath, pain in the sides, and such like infirmities of the chest.  
The same provoketh urine, and purgeth now and then rotten matter by the bladder, which happeneth when an imposthume hath somewhere lain within the body.  
It is reported that it cureth scabs, if the decoction thereof be drunk certain days, and the juice used in ointments.  
The later Herbarists do also affirm that it is a remedy against the bitings of Serpents and stinging of venomous beasts, being outwardly applied or inwardly taken.  
The juice being drunk procureth sweat, especially with Treacle; and it speedily consumeth plague sores, if it be given in time, and forthwith at the beginning: but it must be used often.  
It is thought to be forceable, and that against all pestilent fevers.    

CHAP. 248. Of Devil's bit.  

Morsus Diaboli. Devil's bit.   

¶ The Description.  
Devil's bit hath small upright round stalks of a cubite high, beset with long leaves somewhat broad, very little or nothing snipt about the edges, somewhat hairy and even. The flowers also are of a dark purple colour, fashioned like the flowers of Scabious, which being ripe are carried away with the wind. The root is black, thick, hard and short, with many threddie strings fastened thereto. The great part of the root seemeth to be bitten away: old fantasticke charmers report, that the devil did bite it for envy, because it is an herb that hath so many good virtues, and is so beneficial to mankind.   

¶ The Place.  
Devil's bit groweth in dry meadows and woods, and about ways sides. I have found great store of it growing in Hampstead wood near London at Lee in Essex, and at Raleigh in Essex, in a wood called Hammerell, and sundry other places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in August, and is hard to be known from Scabious, saving when it flowereth.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called Morsus Diaboli, or Devil's bit, of the root (as it seemeth) that is bitten off: for the superstitious people hold opinion, that the devil for envy that he beareth to mankind bit it off, because it would be otherwise good for many uses: it is called of Fuchsius, Succisa: in High Dutch Teuffels abbisz: in Low Dutch, Duyvelles beet in French Mors du Diable: in English, Devil's bit, and Forebit. ‡ Fabius Columna judgeth it to be the Pycnocomon of Dioscorides, described by him lib. 4. cap. 176. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Devil's bit is something bitter, and of a hot and dry temperature, and that in the later end of the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
There is no better thing against old swellings of the Almonds, and upper parts of the throat that be hardly ripened.  
It cleanseth away slimy phlegm that sticketh in the jaws, it digesteth and consumeth it: and it quickly taketh away the swellings in those parts, if the decoction thereof be often held in the mouth and gargarized, especially if a little quantity of Mel Rosarum, or honey of Roses be put into it.  
It is reported to be good for the infirmities that Scabious serveth for, and to be of no less force against the stinging of venomous beasts, poisons, and pestilent diseases, and to consume and waste away plague sores, being stamped and laid upon them.  
And also to mitigate the pains of the matrix or mother, and to drive forth wind, if the decoction thereof be drunk.    

CHAP. 249. Of Matfellon or Knapweed.  

¶ The Description.  
1 MAtfellon or black Knapweed is doubtless a kind of Scabious, as all the others are, entitled with the name of jacea; yet for distinction I have thought good to set them down in a several Chapter, beginning with that kind which is called in English Knapweed and Matfellon, or Materfilon. It hath long and narrow leaves, of a blackish green colour, in shape like Devil's bit, but longer, set upon stalks two cubits high, somewhat bluntly cut or snipt about the edges: the flowers do grow at the top of the stalks, being first small scaly knops, like to the knops of Corn flower, or blue bottles, but greater; out of the midst thereof groweth a purple thrummie or threddie flower. The root is thick and short.  
2 The great Knapweed is very like unto the former, but that the whole plant is much greater, the leaves bigger, and more deeply cut, even to the middle rib: the flowers come forth of such like scaly heads, of an excellent fair purple colour, and much greater.  
3 The third kind of Matfellon, or Knapweed is very like unto the former great Knapweed last before mentioned, saving that the flowers of this plant are of an excellent fair yellow colour, proceeding forth of a scaly head or knop, beset with most sharp pricks, not to be touched without hurt: the flower is of a pleasing smell, and very sweet; the root is long and lasting, and creepeth far abroad, by means whereof it greatly increaseth.  
1 lacea nigra. Black Matfellon.  

† The figure that was formerly in the second place was of the Iacea tertia of Tabern. which differs from that our Author meant and described, whose figure we have given you in the place thereof.  2 jacea maior. Great Matfellon.  
4 The mountain Knapweede of Narbone in France, hath a strong stem of two cubits high, and is very plentiful about Coventrie among the hedges and bushes: the leaves are very much jagged, in form of Lonchitus, or Spleenewoort; the flowers are like the rest of the Knapweeds, of a purple colour.  
3 jacea maior lutea. Yellow Knapweed.  
4 jacea montana. Mountain Knapweed.  
5 jacea flore albo. White flowered Knapweed.  
6 jacea tuberosa. Knobbed Knapweed.  
‡ 7 jacea Austriaca villosa. Rough headed Knapweed.  
‡ 5 The white flowered Knapweed hath creeping roots, which send up pretty large whitish green leaves, much divided or cut in almost to the middle rib; from the midst of which rises up a stalk some two foot high, set also with the like divided leaves, but lesser: the flowers are like those of the common sort, but of a pleasing white colour. I first found this growing wild in a field nigh Martin Abbey in Surrey, and since in the Isle Tenet. ‡  
6 The tuberous or knobbie Knapweed being set forth by Tabernam. which and is a stranger in these parts, hath many leaves spred upon the ground, rough, deeply gashed or hacked about the edges, like those of Sowthistle: among which riseth up a strait stalk, dividing itself into other branches, whereon do grow the like leaves, but smaller: the knappie flowers stand on the top of the branches, of a bright red colour, in shape like the other Knapweeds. The root is great, thick and tuberous, consisting of many cloggie parcels, like those of the Asphodill.  
‡ 7 This (saith Clusius) is a comely plant, having broad and long leaves white, soft, and lightly snipt about the edges: the taste is gummy, & not a little bitter: it sends up many crested stalks from one root, some cubit high or more: at the tops of them grow the heads some two or three together, consisting of many scales, whose ends are hairy, and they are set so orderly, that by this means the heads seem as they were enclosed in little nets: the flowers are purple, and like those of the first described; the seed is small and long, and of an ash colour. This Clusius calls jacea 4. Austriaca villoso capite.  Iacea capitulis hirsutis Boelij. 
8 This hath many small cornered streaked hairy trailing branches growing from the root, and those again divided into many other branches, trailing or spreading upon the ground three or four foot long, employing or covering a good plot of ground, whereon grow hairy leaves divided or jagged into many parts, like the leaves of jacea mayor, or Rocket, of a very bitter taste: at the top of each branch groweth one scaly head, each scale ending with five, six, or seven little weak prickles growing orderly like half the rowel of a spur, but far lesser: the flowers grow forth of the heads of a light purple colour, consisting of many small flowers, like those of the common jacea, the bordering flowers, being bigger and larger than those of the middle of the flower, each small flower being divided into five small parts or leaves, not much unlike those of Cyanus: the seed is small, and enclosed in down. The root perisheth when the seed is ripe.  
This plant hath not been hitherto written of that I can find. Seeds of it I received from Mr. William Coys, with whom also I observed the plant, October 10. 1621. he received it from Boelius a Low country man. john Goodyer. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The two first grow commonly in every fertile pasture: the rest grow in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
The later age doth call it jacea nigra, putting nigra for a difference between it and the Hearts-ease or Pancy, which is likewise called jacea: it is called also Materfillon, and Matrefillen: in English, Matfellon, Bulweed, and Knapweed.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These plants are of the nature of Scabious, whereof they be kinds, therefore their faculties are like, although not so proper to Physics use.  
They be commended against the swellings of the Wula, as is Devils bit, but of less force and virtue.    

CHAP. 250. Of Silver Knapweed.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Silver Knapweed hath at his first coming up diverse leaves spread upon the ground, of a deep green colour, cut and jagged as are the other Knapweeds, straked here and there with some silver lines down the same, whereof it took his surname, Argentea: among which leaves riseth up a strait stalk, of the height of two or three cubits, somewhat rough and brittle, dividing itself toward the top into other twiggie branches: on the tops whereof do grow flowers set in scaly heads or knaps like the other Matfellons, of a gallant purple colour, consisting of a number of threads or thrums thick thrust together: after which the seeds appear, slippery, smooth at one end, and bearded with black hairs at the other end, which maketh it to leap and skip away when a man doth but lightly touch it. The root is small, single, and perisheth when the seed is ripe. ‡ This is not streaked with any lines, as our Author imagined, nor called Argentea by any but himself, and that very unfitly. ‡  

† The figures were formerly transposed.  1 Stoebe argentea maior. Great Silver Knapweed.  

† The figures were ◊ transposed.  2 Stoebe argentea minor. Little. silver Knapweed.  
 
‡ 4 Stoebe Rosmarini folio. Narrow leafed Knapweed.  
‡ 5 Stoebe ex Codice Caesareo. Thorny Knapweed:  
‡ 3 There is another like this in each respect, but that the heads have not so white a shining silver colour: and this I have also seen growing with Master john Tradescant at South Lambeth. ‡  
‡ 4 To these may be added that plant which Pona hath set forth by the name of Stoebe capitata Rosmarini folio. It hath a whitish woody root, from whence arise diverse branches set with long narrow leaves somewhat like those of Rosemary, but liker those of the Pine, of a greenish colour above, and whitish below: at the tops of the branches grow such heads as in the first described Stoebe, with flowers of somewhat a deeper purple colour: the seed is like that of Carthamus, but blackish. The root is not annual, but lasts many years. ‡  
‡ 5 Though these plants have of late been vulgarly set forth by the name of Stoebe's, yet are they not judged to be the true Stoebe of Dioscorides and the Ancients, but rather another, whose figure which we here give was by Dodonaeus taken forth of a manuscript in the Emperor's Library, and he saith; Paludanus brought home some of the same out of Cyprus and Morea, as he returned from his journey out of Syria: the bottom leaves are said to be much divided; those on the stalks long, and only snipt about the edges, and white: the flowers white, and contained in scaly heads like the Blew-bottles, and the tops of the branches end in sharp prickles. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These do grow of themselves in fields near common high ways, and in untilled places, but they are strangers in England, nevertheless I have them in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They spring up in April, they flower in August, and the seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Silver Knapweed is called of Lobel, Staebe Salamantica: of Dodonaeus, Aphyllanthes, that is, without leaves, for the flowers consist only of a number of threads without any leaves at all: in English, Silver Knapweed, or Silver Scabious, whereof doubtless they be kinds.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The faculties of these Matfellons are not as yet found out, neither are they used for meat or medicine.  
‡ The faculties of Staebe out of Dioscorides.  
The seed and leaves are a stringent, wherefore the decoction of them is cast up in Dysenteries, and into purulent ears, and the leaves applied in manner of a pultis are good to hinder the blackness of the eyes occasioned by a blow, and stop the flowing of blood. ‡    

CHAP. 251. Of Blue Bottle, or Corn Flower.  

1 Cyanus maior. Great blue Bottle.  
2 Cyanus vulgaris. Common blue Bottle.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great blue Bottle hath long leaves, smooth, soft, downy, and sharp pointed: among the leaves rise up crooked, and pretty thick branches, chamfered, furrowed, and garnished with such leaves as are next the ground: on the tops whereof stand fair blue flowers tending to purple, consisting of diverse little flowers, set in a scaly husk or knap like those of the Knapweeds: the seed is rough or bearded at one end, smooth at the other, and shining. The root is tough, and long lasting (contrary to the rest of the Corn flowers) and groweth yearly into new shoots and springs, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
7 Cyanus coeruleus multiflorus. Double Blew-Bottles.  
8 Cyanus purpureus multiflorus. Double Purple-Bottles.  
‡ 9 Cyanus repens latifolius. Broad leafed creeping Blue-bottle.  
‡ 10 Cyanus repens angustifolius. Small creeping Blue-bottle.  
2 The common Cornefloure hath leaves spread upon the ground, of a whitish green colour, somewhat hacked or cut in the edges like those of Corn Scabious: among which riseth up a stalk divided into diverse small branches, whereon do grow long leaves of an overworn green colour, with few cuts or none at all. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a blue colour, consisting of many small flowers set in a scaly or chaffy head like those of the Knapweeds: the seed is smooth, bright shining, and wrapped in a woolly or flocky matter. The root is small and single, and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed.  
3 This Bottle is like the last described in each respect, saving in the colour of the flowers, which are purple, wherein consisteth the difference.  
4 The fourth Bottle is also like the precedent, not differing in any point but in the flowers; for as the last before mentioned are of a purple colour, chose these are of a milk white colour, which setteth forth the difference.  
5 The Violet-coloured Bottle or Cornefloure is like the precedent, in stalks, leaves, seeds, and roots: the only difference is, that this bringeth flowers of a violet colour, and the others not so.  
6 Variable Cornefloure is so like the others in stalks, leaves, and proportion, that it cannot be distinguished with words; only the flowers hereof are of two colours mixed together, that is, purple and white, wherein it differeth from the rest.  
7 There is no difference to be found in the leaves, stalks, seed, or roots of this Cornefloure from the other, but only that the flowers hereof are of a fair blue colour, and very double.  
8 The eighth Cornefloure is like unto the precedent, without any difference at all, saving in the colour of the flowers, the which are of a bright purple colour, that setteth forth the difference.  
‡ 9 This from a small root sends up diverse creeping branches some foot long, set with long hoary narrow leaves: at the tops of the stalks stand the flowers in scaly heads, like as the other Blew-Bottles, but of a dark purple colour. The whole plant is very bitter and ungrateful to the taste. Lobel calls this Cyanus repens.  
10 This is like the last described, but that the leaves are much smaller or narrower, also the scaly heads of this are of a finer white silver colour: and this plant is not possessed with such bitterness as the former. Lobel calls this Cyanus minimus repens. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth in my garden, and in the gardens of Herbarists, but not wild that I know of. The others grow in corn fields among wheat, Rye, Barley, and other grain: it is sown in gardens, which by cunning looking to doth oft times become of other colours, and some also double, which hath been touched in their several descriptions. ‡ The two last grow wild about Montpellier in France. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They bring forth their flowers from the beginning of May unto the end of harvest.   

¶ The Names.  
The old Herbarists called it Cyanus flos, of the blue colour which it naturally hath: most of the later sort following the common german name, call it Flos frumentorum; for the Germans name it Cornblumen: in low-Dutch, Cornbloemen: in French, Blaveole, and Bluet: in Italian, Fior campeses, and Bladiseris, i. Seris bladi, and Battisecula, or Baptisecula, as though it should be called Blaptisecula, because it hindereth and annoyeth the Reapers, by dulling and turning the edges of their sickles in reaping of corn: in English it is called Blue-bottle, Blew-Blow, Cornefloure, & hurtsickle. ‡ Fabius Columna would have it to be the Papaver spumeum, or Heracleum of the Ancients. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The faculties of these flowers are not yet sufficiently known. Sith there is no use of them in physic, we will leave the rest that might be said to a further consideration: notwithstanding some have thought the common Blue-bottle to be of temperature something cold, and therefore good against the inflammation of the eyes, as some think.    

CHAP. 252. Of Goat's Beard, or Go to bed at noon.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Goatsbeard, or Go to bed at noon both hollow stalks, smooth, and of a whitish green colour, whereupon do grow long leaves crested down the middle with a swelling rib, sharp pointed, yielding a milky juice when it is broken, in shape like those of Garlic; from the bosom of which leaves thrust forth small render stalks set with the like leaves but lesser: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, consisting of a number of purple leaves, dashed over as it were with a little yellow dust, set about with nine or ten sharp pointed green leaves: the whole flower resembles a star when it is spread abroad; for it shutteth itself at twelve of the clock, and showeth not his face open until the next day's Sun doth make it flower anew, whereupon it was called Go to bed at noon: when these flowers be come to their full maturity and ripeness, they grow into a downy Blow-ball like those of Dandelion, which is carried away with the wind. The seed is long, having at the end one piece of that downy matter hanging at it. The root is long and single, with some few threads thereto annexed, which perisheth when it hath perfected his seed, yielding much quantity of a milky juice when it is cut or broken, as doth all the rest of the plant.  
2 The yellow Goat's beard hath the like leaves, stalks, root, seed, and downy blow-balls that the other hath, and also yieldeth the like quantity of milk, insomuch that if the pilling while it is green be pulled from the stalks, the milky juice followeth: but when it hath there remained a little while it waxeth yellow. The flowers hereof are of a gold yellow colour, and have not such long greene leaves to garnish it withal, wherein consisteth the difference.  
1 Tragopogon purpureum. Purple Goatsbeard.  
2 Tragopogon luteum. Yellow Goatsbeard.  
3 There is another small sort of Goatsbeard or Go to bed at noon, which hath a thick root full of a milky sap, from which rise up many leaves spread upon the ground, very long, narrow, thin, and like unto those of grass, but thicker and grosser: among which rise up tender stalks, on the tops whereof do stand fair double yellow flowers like the precedent, but lesser. The whole plant yieldeth a milky sap or juice as the others do: it perisheth like as the other when it hath perfected his seed. This may be called Tragopogon minus angustifolium, Little narrow leaved Goatsbeard.   

¶ The Place.  
The first grows not wild in England that I could ever see or hear of, except in Lancashire upon the banks of the river Chalder, near to my Lady Heskiths' house, two miles from Whawley: it is sown in gardens for the beauty of the flowers almost every where. The others grow in meadows and fertile pastures in most places of England. It grows plentifully in most of the fields about London, as at Islington, in the meadows by Redriffe, Detford, and Putney, and in diverse other places.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish from the beginning of june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Goatsbeard is called in Greek [τρ]αγοπωγων: in Latin, Barba hirci, and also Coma: in high-Dutch, Bocxbaert: in low-Dutch, Josephes' bloemen: in French, Barbe de bouc, and Sassify: in Italian, Sassefrica: in Spanish, Barba Cabruna: in English, Goats-beard ◊, joseph's flower, Star of jerusalem, Noontide, and Go to bed at noon.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs are temperate between heat and moisture.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of Goatsbeard boiled in wine and drunk, assuageth the pain and pricking stitches of the sides.  
The same boiled in water until they be tender, and buttered as parseneps and carrots, are a most pleasant and wholesome meat, in delicate taste far surpassing either Parsenep or Carret: which meat procures appetite, warmeth the stomach, prevaileth greatly in consumptions, and strengtheneth those that have been sick of a long lingering disease.    

CHAP. 253. Of Vipers-Grasse.  

1 Viperaria, siue Scorzonera Hispanica. Common Viper's Grass.  
2 Viperaria humilis. Dwarf Viper's Grass.   


† Formerly there were six figures in this chapter, whereof the first and fourth were both of one plant, and the fifth which was of ◊ Scorsonera Boemica of Matthiolus did not much differ from them; if it differ at all. In the title and history of the third there should have been put Pannonica in stead of Hispanica; as now it is.  3 Viperaria Pannonica. Austrian Vipers grass.  
‡ 4 Viperaria angustifolia elatior. Hungary Viper's grass.  
5 Viperaria Pannonica angustifolia. Narrow leafed Viper's grass.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of the Viper grasses hath long broad leaves, fat, or full bodied, uneven about the edges, sharp pointed, with a high swollen rib down the middle, and of an overworn colour, tending to the colour of woad: among which riseth up a stiff stalk, smooth and plain, of two cubits high, whereon do grow such leaves as those next the ground. The flours stand on the top of the stalks, consisting of many small yellow leaves thick thrust together, very double, as are those of Goat's beard, whereof it is a kind, as are all the rest that do follow in this present chapter: the root is long, thick, very brittle, continuing many years, yielding great increase of roots, black without, white within, and yielding a milky juice, as do the leaves also, like unto the Goat's beard.  
2 The dwarf Viper's grass differeth not from the precedent, saving that it is altogether lesser, wherein especially consisteth the difference.  
† 3 The broad leafed Austrian Vipers-grasse hath broad leaves sharp pointed, uneven about the edges, of a bluish green colour: the stalk riseth up to the height of a foot or better; on the top whereof do stand fair yellow flowers, very double, greater and broader than any of the rest of a reasonable good smell. The seed followeth, long and sharp, like unto those of Goates-beard. The root is thick, long, and full of a milky juice, as are the leaves also.  
4 The narrow leaved Hungary Vipers-grasse hath long leaves like to those of Goates-beard, but longer and narrower, among which riseth up a slender hollow stalk, stiff and smooth, on the top whereof do stand fair double flowers of a fair blue colour tending to purple, in shape like the other of his kind, of a pleasant sweet smell, like the smell of sweet balls made of Benzoin. The seed is contained in small cups like those of Goat's beard, wrapped in a downy matter, that is carried away with the wind. The root is not so thick nor long as the others, very single, bearded at the top, with certain hairy thrums yielding a milky juice of a resinous taste, and somewhat sharp withal. It endureth the winter even as the others do.  
‡ 5 This (whose figure was by our Author put to the last description) hath leaves like those of Goates-beard, but stiffer and shorter, amongst which there grows up a short hollow stalk some handful high, set with a few short leaves, bearing a yellow flower at the top, almost like that of the last save one, but less, the seed is contained in such cups as the common Vipers-grasse, and being ripe is carried away with the leastwinde. The root is black, with a wrinkled bark, and full of milk, having the head hairy, as also the last described hath. This by Clusius is called Scorsonera humilis angustifolia Pannonica. ‡   

¶ The Place and Time.  
Most of these are strangers in England. The two first described do grow in my garden. The rest are touched in their several titles.  
They flower and flourish from May to the end of july.   

¶ The Names.  
Vipers-grasse is called of the Spaniards Scorzonera, which soundeth in Latin Viperaria, or Viperina, or Serpentaria, so called because it is accounted to be of force and efficacy against the poisons of Vipers and serpents, for Vipera or a viper is called in Spanish Scurzo: it hath no name either in the high or low Dutch, nor in any other, more than hath been said, that I can read: in English we may call it Scorzoner, after the Spanish name, or Vipers-grasse.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are hot and moist as are the Goates-beards.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is reported by those of great judgement, that Vipers-grasse is most excellent against the infections of the plague, and all poisons of venomous beasts, and especially to cure the bitings of vipers, (of which there be very many in Spain and other hot countries, yet have I heard that they have been seen in England) if the juice or herb be drunk.  
It helpeth the infirmities of the heart, and such as use to swoon much: it cureth also them that have the falling sickness, and such as are troubled with giddiness in the head.  
The root being eaten, either roasted in embers, sodden, or raw, doth make a man merry, and removeth all sorrow.  
The root condited with sugar, as are the roots of Eringoes and such like, work the like effects: but more familiarly, being thus dressed.    

CHAP. 254. Of Marigolds.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe greatest double Marigold hath many large, fat, broad leaves, springing immediately from a fibrous or threddy root; the upper sides of the leaves are of a deep green, and the lower side of a more light and shining green: among which rise up stalks somewhat hairy, and also somewhat jointed, and full of a spongious pith. The flowers in the top are beautiful, round, very large and double, something sweet, with a certain strong smell, of a light saffron colour, or like pure gold: from the which follow a number of long crooked seeds, especially the outmost, or those that stand about the edges of the flower; which being sown commonly bring forth single flowers, whereas chose those seeds in the middle are lesser, and for the most part bring forth such flowers as that was from whence it was taken.  
2 The common double Marigold hath many fat, thick, crumpled leaves set upon a gross and spongious stalk: whereupon do grow fair double yellow flowers, having for the most part in the middle a bunch of threddes thick thrust together: which being passed there succeed such crooked seeds as the first described. The root is thick and hard, with some threads annexed thereto.  
1. 2. Calendula maior polyanthos. The greater double Marigold.  
4 Calendula multiflora orbiculata. Double globe Marigold.  
6 Calendula simplici flore. Single Marigold.  
7 Calendula prolifera. Fruitful Marigold.  
3 The smaller or finer leafed double Marigold groweth upright, having for the most part one stem or fat spongeous stalk, garnished with smooth and fat leaves confusedly. The flowers grow at the top of the small branches, very double, but lesser than the other, consisting of more fine iaggednesse, and of a fair yellow gold colour. The root is like the precedent.  
4 The Globe-flouring Marigold hath many large broad leaves rising immediately forth of the ground; among which riseth up a stalk of the height of a cubit, dividing itself toward the top into other smaller branches, set or garnished with the like leaves, but confusedly, or without order. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, very double; the small leaves whereof are set in comely order by certain ranks or rows, as sundry lines are in a Globe, traversing the whole compass of the same; whereupon it took the name Orbiculata.  
5 The fifth sort of double Marigold differeth not from the last described, saving in the colour of the flowers; for this plant bringeth forth flowers of a straw or light yellow colour, and the others not so, wherein consisteth the difference.  
‡ All these five here described, and which formerly had so many figures, differ nothing but in the bigness and littleness of the plants and flowers, and in the intensenesse and remissness of their colour, which is either orange, yellow, or of a straw colour. ‡  
6 The Marigold with single flowers differeth not from those with double flowers, but in that it consisteth of fewer leaves, which we therefore term Single, in comparison of the rest, and that maketh the difference.  
7 This fruitful or much bearing Marigold is likewise called of the vulgar sort of women, jacke-an-apes on horseback: it hath leaves, stalks, and roots like the common sort of Marigold, differing in the shape of his flowers, for this plant doth bring forth at the top of the stalk one flower like the other Marigolds; from the which start forth sundry other small flowers, yellow likewise, and of the same fashion as the first, which if I be not deceived cometh to pass per accidens, or by chance, as Nature oftentimes liketh to play with other flowers, or as children are borne with two thumbs on one hand, and such like, which living to be men, do get children like unto others; even so is the seed of this Marigold, which if it be sown, it brings forth not one flower in a thousand like the plant from whence it was taken.  
8 The other fruitful Marigold is doubtless a degenerate kind, coming by chance from the seed of the double Marigold, whereas for the most part the other cometh of the seed of the single flowers, wherein consisteth the difference. ‡ The flower of this (wherein the only difference consists) you shall find expressed at the bottom of the fourth figure. ‡  
9 Calendula Alpina. Mountain Marigold.  
9 The Alpish or mountain Marigold, which Lobelius setteth down for Nardus Celtica, or Plantago Alpina, is called by Tabernamontanus, Caltha, or Calendula Alpina: and because I see it rather resembles a Marigold, than any other plant, I have not thought it amiss to insert it in this place, leaving the consideration thereof unto the friendly Reader, or to a further consideration, because it is a plant that I am not well acquainted withal; yet I do read that it hath a thick root, growing aslope under the upper crust of the earth, of an aromatical or spicy taste, and somewhat biting, with many threddy strings annexed thereto: from which rise up broad thick and rough leaves of an overworn green colour, not unlike to those of Plantain: among which there riseth up a rough and tender stalk set with the like leaves; on the top whereof cometh forth a single yellow flower, paled about the edges with small leaves of a light yellow, tending to a straw colour; the middle of the flower is composed of a bundle of threads, thick thrust together, such as is in the middle of the field Daisy, of a deep yellow colour.  
‡ This Plant is all one with the two described in the next Chapter: they vary only thus; the stalks and leaves are sometimes hairy, otherwhiles smooth; the flower is yellow, or else blue. I having three figures ready cut, think it not amiss to give you one to express each variety. ‡  
10 The wild Marigold is like unto the single garden Marigold, but altogether lesser, and the whole plant perisheth at the first approach of Winter, and recovereth itself again by falling of the seed.   

¶ The Place.  
These Marigolds, with double flowers especially, are set and sown in gardens: the rest, their titles do set forth their natural being.   

¶ The Time.  
The Marigold flowereth from April or May even until Winter, and in Winter also, if it be warm.   

¶ The Names.  
The Marigold is called Calendula: it is to be seen in flower in the Calends almost of every month: it is also called Chrysanthemum, of his golden colour: of some, Caltha, and Caltha Poetarum: whereof Columella and Virgil do write, saying, That Caltha is a flower of a yellow colour; whereof Virgil in his Bucolickes, the second Ecloge, writeth thus;  

Tum Casia atgue aliis intexens suavibus herbis  
Mollia Luteola ping it vaccinia Caltha.   

And then she 'l Spike and such sweet herbs enfold,  
And paint the jacinth with the Marigold.   
Columella also in his tenth book of Gardens hath these words;  Candida Leucoia & flaventia Lumina Calthae. Stockgillofloures exceeding white, And Marigolds most yellow bright. 
It is thought to be Gromphena Plinij: in low-Dutch it is called Goudt bloemen: in high-Dutch, Ringleblumen: in French, Sousijs & Goude: in Italian, Fior d'ogni mese: in English, Marigolds, and Ruddes.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The flower of the Marigold is of temperature hot, almost in the second degree, especially when it is dry: it is thought to strengthen and comfort the heart very much, and also to withstand poison, as also to be good against pestilent Agues, being taken any way. Fuchsius hath written, That being drunk with wine it bringeth down the terms, and that the fume thereof expelleth the secondine or afterbirth  
But the leaves of the herb are hotter; for there is in them a certain biting, but by reason of the moisture joined with it, it doth not by and by show itself; by means of which moisture they mollify the belly, and procure solublenesse if it be used as a pot-herbe.  
Fuchsius writeth, That if the mouth be washed with the juice it helpeth the toothache.  
The flowers and leaves of Marigolds being distilled, and the water dropped into red and watery eyes, ceaseth the inflammation, and taketh away the pain.  
Conserve made of the flowers and sugar taken in the morning fasting, cureth the trembling of the heart, and is also given in time of plague or pestilence, or corruption of the air.  
The yellow leaves of the flowers are dried and kept throughout Dutchland against Winter, to put into broths, in physical potions, and for diverse other purposes, in such quantity, that in some Grocers or Spice-sellers houses are to be found barrels filled with them, and retailed by the penny more or less, insomuch that no broths are well made without dried Marigolds.    

CHAP. 255. Of german Marigolds.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GOlden Marigold with the broad leaf doth forthwith bring from the root long leaves spread upon the ground, broad, green, something rough in the upper part, underneath smooth, and of a light green colour: among which spring up slender stalks a cubit high, something hoary, having three or four joints, out of every one whereof grow two leaves, set one right against another, and oftentimes little slender stems; on the tops whereof stand broad round flowers like those of Ox-eye ◊, or the corn Marigold, having a round ball in the middle (such as is in the middle of those of Camomil) bordered about with a pale of bright yellow leaves. The whole flower turneth into down that is carried away with the wind; among which down is found long blackish seed. The root consisteth of threddy strings.  
† 2 The lesser sort hath four or five leaves spread upon the ground like unto those of the last described, but altogether lesser and shorter: among which riseth up a slender stalk two hands high; on the top whereof stand such flowers as the precedent, but not so large, and of a blue colour.  
‡ These two here described, and that described in the ninth place of the foregoing Chapter, are all but the varieties of one and the same plant, differing as I have showed in the foregoing Chapter. ‡  
1 Chrysanthemum latifolium. Golden Marigold with the broad leaf.  
2 Chrysanthemum latifolium minus. The lesser Dutch Marigold.   

¶ The Place.  
They be found every where in untilled places of Germany, and in woods, but are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They are to be seen with their flowers in june, in the gardens of the Low-countries.   

¶ The Names.  
Golden Marigold is called in high-Dutch Waldtblume. There are that would have it to be Alisma Dioscoridis; which is also called Damasonium, but unproperly; therefore we must rather call it Chrysanthemum latifolium, than rashly attribute unto it the name of Alisma. ‡ This plant indeed is a Doronicum; and the figure in the precedent chapter by Clusius is set forth by the name of Doronicum 6. Pannonicum: Matthiolus calls this plant Alisma: Gesner, Caltha Alpina: Dodonaeus, Chrysanthemum latifolium: Pena and Lobel, Nardus Celtica altera. Now in the Historia Lugd. it is set forth in in four several places by three of the former names; and pag. 1169. by the name of Ptarmica montana Daleschampij.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is hot and dry in the second degree being green, but in the third being dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The women that live about the Alps wonderfully commend the root of this plant against the suffocation of the mother, the stops of the courses, and the green sicknesse and such like affects in maids. Histor. Lugd. ‡    

CHAP. 256. Of Corne-Marigold.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Corn Marigold or golden Corn flower hath a soft stalk, hollow, and of a green colour, whereupon do grow great leaves, much hacked and cut into diverse sections, and placed confusedly or out of order: upon the top of the branches stand fair starlike flowers, yellow in the middle, and such likewise is the pale or border of leaves that compasseth the soft bal in the middle, like that in the middle of Camomile flowers, of a reasonable pleasant smell. The roots are full of strings.  

† The figure that was in the first place was of the Chrysanthemum of Matthiolus, which is a stranger with us, and the leaves of it are much like those of feverfew, or mugwort, the flower is somewhat like, but larger than that of feverfew, and wholly yellow.  1 Chrysanthemum segetum. Corn Marigold.  
2 Chrysanthemum Valentinum. Corn Marigold of Valentia.  
2 The golden flower of Valentia hath a thick fat stalk, rough, uneven, and somewhat crooked, whereupon do grow long leaves, consisting of a long middle rib, with diverse little fetherlike leaves set thereon without order. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, composed of a yellow thrummie matter, such as in the middle of the Camomile flowers, and is altogether like the Corn Marygold last described, saving it doth want that border or pale of little leaves that do compass the ball or head: the root is thick, tough, and disperseth it ◊ ◊ abroad.  
‡ 3 To these may be added diverse other, as the Chrysanthema Alpina, of Clusius, & his Chrysanthemum Creticum, & others. The first of these small mountain Marigolds of Clusius his description hath leaves like those of white Wormwood, but greener and thicker: the stalks grow some handful high, set with few and much divided leaves; and at the tops, as in an umbell, they carry some dozen flowers more or less, not much unlike in shape, colour, and smell, to those of the common jacobaea, or Ragwoort. The root is somewhat thick, and puts forth many long white fibres. It flowers in july and August, and grows upon the Alpes of Stiria. Clusius calls it Chrysanthemum Alpinum. 1.  
4 The second of his description hath many leaves at the root, like to the leaves of the male Sothernwood, but of a lighter and brighter green, and of no unpleasant smell, though the taste be bitterish and ungrateful: in the midst of the leaves grow up stalks some foot high, divided at their tops into sundry branches, which carry each of them two or three flowers bigger than, yet like those of the common Camomile, but without smell, and wholly yellow: the root is fibrous, blackish, and much spreading. It flowers in August, and grows in the like places as the former. Bauhine judges this to be the Achillaea montana Artemissiae tenuifoliae fancy of the Aduers. and the Ageratum ferulaceum in the Hist. Lugd. But I cannot be of that opinion; yet I judge the Achillaea montana, and Ageratum ferulaceum to be but of the same plant. But different from this, & that chiefly in that it hath many more, and those much less flowers than those of the plant here figured and described.  
5 Now should I have given you the history of the Chrysanthemum Creticum of the same Author, but that my friend Mr. Goodyer hath saved me the labour, by sending an exact description thereof, together with one or two others of this kind, which I think fit here to give you.  
‡ 3 Chrysanthemum Alpinum 1. Clus Small mountain Marigold.  
‡ 4 Chrysanthemum Alpinum 2. Clus The other Alpine Marigold.  Chrysanthemum Creticum primum Clusij, pag. 334. 
 
‡ 5 Chrysanthemum Creticum. Candy Corn Marigold.  Chrysanthemum Baeticum Boelij, inscriptum. 
The stalks are round, streaked, reddish brown, divided into branches, containing a spongious white pith within, a cubite high: the leaves grow out of order, without footstalkes, about three inches long, and an inch broad, notched about the edges, not at all divided, of a dark green colour: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks and branches, forth of great scaly heads, containing twenty leaves a piece or more, notched at the top, of a shining yellow colour, growing about a round yellow ball, of a reasonable good smell, very like those of the common Chrysanthemum segetum: the seed groweth like the other, and is very small, long, round, crooked and whitish: the root is small, whitish, threddie, and perisheth also when the seed is ripe.  Chrysanthemum tenuifolium Baeticum Boelij. 
The stalks are round, small, streaked, reddish, somewhat hairy, branched, a cubit high, or higher: the leaves are small, much divided, jagged, and very like the leaves of Cotula faetida: the flowers are yellow, shining like gold, composed of thirteen or fourteen leaves a piece, notched at the top, set about a yellow ball, also like the common Chrysanthemum segetum: the seed groweth amongst white flattish scales, which are closely compacted in a round head together, and are small, flat, grayish, and broad at the top: the root is small, whitish, with a few threads, and dyeth when the seed is ripe. july 28. 1621. john Goodyer. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth among corn, and where corn hath been growing: it is found in some places with leaves more jagged, and in others less.  
The second is a stranger in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
These plants are called by one name in Greek, of the golden glittering colour, χρυσανθεμον: in High Dutch, Sant Johans blum: in Low Dutch, Uokelaer: in English, Corn Marigold, yellow Corn flower, and golden Corn flower.  
There be diverse other flowers called Chrysanthemum also, as Batrachion, a kind of yellow Crowfoot, Heliochryson, but these golden flowers differ from them.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are thought to be of a mean temperature between heat and moisture.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The stalks and leaves of Corn Marigold, as Dioscorides saith, are eaten as other potherbs are.  
The flowers mixed with wax, oil, rosine, and frankincense, and made up into a cerecloth, wasteth away cold and hard swellings.  
The herb itself drunk, after the coming forth of the bath, of them that have the yellow jaundice, doth in short time make them well coloured.    

CHAP. 257. Of Oxe-Eie.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe plant which we have called Buphthalmum, or Oxe-eie, hath slender stalks growing from the roots, three, four, or more, a foot high, or higher, about which be green leaves finely jagged like to the leaves of Fenell, but much lesser: the flowers in the tops of the stalks are great, much like to Marigolds, of a light yellow colour, with yellow threads in the middle, after which cometh up a little head or knap like to that of red Mathes before described, called Adonis, consisting of many seeds set together. The roots are slender, and nothing but strings, like to the roots of black Ellebor, whereof it hath been taken to be a kind.  
2 The Oxe-eie which is generally holden to be the true Buphthalmum hath many leaves spread vpon the ground, of a light green colour, laid far abroad like wings, consisting of very many fine iags, set upon a tender middle rib: among which spring up diverse stalks, stiff and brittle, upon the top whereof do grow fair yellow leaves, set about a head or ball of thrummie matter, such as in the middle of Camomile, like a border or pale. The root is tough and thick, with certain strings fastened thereto.  
3 The white Oxe-eie hath small upright stalks of a foot high, whereon do grow long leaves, composed of diverse small leaves, and those snipt about the edges like the teeth of a saw. The flowers grow on the tops of the stalks, in shape like those of the other Oxe-eie; the middle part whereof is likewise made of a yellow substance, but the pale or border of little leaves, are exceeding white, like those of great Daisy, called Consolida media vulnerariorum. The root is long, creeping alongst under the upper crust of the earth, whereby it greatly increaseth. ‡ This by the common consent of all writers that have delivered the history thereof, hath not the pale or out leaves of the flower white, as our Author affirms, but of a bright and perfect yellow colour. And this is the Buphthalmum, of Tragus, Matthiolus, Lobel, Clusius and others. ‡  
1 Buphthalmum sive Helleborus niger ferulaceus. Oxe-eie.  
2 Buphthalmum verum. The right Oxe-eie.  
3 Buphthalmum vulgar. White Oxe-eie.   

¶ The Place.  
The two first grow of themselves in Germany, Bohemia, and in the Gardens of the Low-countries; of the first I have a plant in my garden. The last groweth in barren pastures and fields almost every where.  
‡ The last is also a stranger with us, for any thing that I know or can learn; neither can I conjecture what our Author meant here: first in that he said the flowers of this were white, and secondly in that it grew in barren pastures and fields almost every where. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and june. The last in August.   

¶ The Names.  
Touching the naming of the first of those plants the late writers are of diverse opinions: some would have it to be a kind of Veratrum nigrum, black Hellebor: other some Consiligo, or Bearefoot; and again, others, Sesamoides; and some, Elleborastrum: But there be found two kinds of black Ellebor among the old writers, one with a leaf like unto Laurel, with the fruit of Sesamum: the other with a leaf like that of the Plane tree, with the seed of Carthamus or Bastard Saffron. But it is most evident, that this Buphthalmum, in English, Oxe-eie, which in this Chapter we in the first place have described, doth agree with neither of these: what form Consiligo is of, we find not among the old writers. Pliny 26 cap. 7. saith, That in his time it was found amongst the Marsi, and was a present remedy for the infirmity of the lungs of swine, and of all kind of cattle, though it were but drawn thorough the ear. Columella in his 6. book, Chap. 5. doth also say, that in the mountains called Marsi there is very great store thereof, and that it is very helpful to all kind of cattle, and he telleth how and in what manner it must be put into the ear; the roots also of our Oxe-eie are said to cure certain infirmities of cattle, if they be put into the slit or bored ear: but it followeth not that for the same reason it should be Consiligo; and it is an ordinary thing to find out plants that are of a like force and quality: for Pliny doth testifie in his 25 book, 5 chapter, That the roots also of black Ellebor can do the same: it cureth (saith he) the cough in cattle, if it be drawn thorough the ear, and taken out again the next day at the same hour: which is likewise most certain by experiments of the country men of our age; who do cure the diseases of their cattle with the roots of common black Ellebor. The roots of white Ellebor also do the like, as Absyrtus, and after him Hierocles doth write: who notwithstanding do not thrust the roots of white Ellebor into the eare, but under the skin of the breast called the dewlap: after which manner also Vegetius Renatus doth use Consiligo, in his first book of the curing of cattle, chapter 12. entitled, Of the cure of the infirmities under the skin: although in his 3. book, 2. Chapter, de Malleo, he writeth, that they also must be fastened thorow the ear: which things do sufficiently declare, that sundry plants have oftentimes like faculties: and that it doth not at all follow by the same reason, that our Ox eye is Consiligo, because it doth cure diseases in cattle as well as Consiligo doth. But if we must conjecture by the faculties, Consiligo then should be White Ellebor: for Vegetius useth Consiligo in the very same manner that Absyrtus and Hierocles do use white Ellebor. This suspicion is made the greater, because it is thought that Vegetius hath taken this manner of curing from the Grecians; for which cause also most do take Consiligo to be nothing else but white Ellebor: the which if it be so then shall this present Oxe-eie much differ from Consiligo; for it is nothing at all like to white Ellebor.  
And that the same is not Sesamoides, either the first or the second, it is better known, than needful to be confuted.  
This same also is unproperly called Helleborastrum; for that may aptly be called Helleborastrum which hath the form and likeness of Hellebor: and this Ox eye is nothing at all like to Ellebore. For all which causes it seemeth that none of these names agree with this plant, but only the name Buphthalmum, with whose description which is extant in Dioscorides this plant doth most aptly agree. We take it to be the right Ox eye; for Ox eye bringeth forth slender soft stalks, and hath leaves of the likeness or similitude of Fennell leaves: the floure is yellow, bigger than that of Camomile, even such an one is this present plant, which doth so exquisitely expresse that form or likeness of Fennell leaves, both in slenderness and manifold iaggednesse of the leaves, as no other little leafed herb can do better; so that without all doubt this plant seemeth to be the true and right Ox eye. Ox eye is called Cachla, or rather Caliha; but Caliha is Calendula, or Marigold, which we said that our Ox eye in flower did nearest represent. There are some that would have Buphthalmum or Ox eye to be Chrysanthemum, yellow Camomile, & say that Dioscorides hath in sundry places, and by diverse names entreated of this herb; but if those men had somewhat more diligently weighed Dioscorides his words, they would have been of another mind: for although descriptions of either of them do in many things agree, yet there is no property wanting that may show the plants to differ. The leaves of Chrysanthemum are said to be divided and cut into many fine iags: and the leaves of Buphthalmum to be like the leaves of Fennell: for all things that be finely jagged and cut into many parts have not the likeness of the leaves of Fennell. Moreover, Dioscorides saith, that Chrysanthemum doth bring forth a flower much glittering, but he telleth not that the flower of Buphthalmum, or Ox eye is much glittering, neither doth the flower of that which we have set down glitter, so that it can or ought not to be said to glitter much. Do not these things declare a manifest difference between Buphthalmum and Chrysanthemum, and confirm that which we have set down to be the true and right Ox eye? We are of that mind, let others think as they will: and they that would have Chrysanthemum to be Buphthalmum, let them seek out another, if they deny this to be Ox eye: for that which we and others have described for Chrysanthemum cannot be the true Buphthalmum or Ox eye: for the leaves of it are not like Fennell, such as those of the true Buphthalmum ought to be.   

¶ The Temperature.  
But concerning the faculties Matthiolus saith, that all the Physicians and Apothecaries in Bohemia, use the roots of this Ox eye in stead of those of black Ellebor, namely for diseases in cattel. but he doth not affirm that the roots hereof in medicines are substitutes, or quid pro quo; for, saith he; I do remember that I once saw the roots hereof in a sufficient big quantity put by certain Physicians into decoctions which were made to purge by siege, but they purged no more than if they had not been put in at all: which thing maketh it most plain, that it cannot be any of the Ellebors, although it hath been used to be fastened through the ears of cattle for certain diseases, and doth cure them as Ellebor doth. The roots of Gentian do mightily open the orifices of Fistulas, which be too narrow, so do the roots of Aristolochia, or Birthwoort, or Brionie, or pieces of sponges, which notwithstanding do much differ one from another in other operations: wherefore though the roots of Ox eye can do something like unto black Ellebor, yet for all that they cannot perform all those things that the same can. We know that thorns, stings, splinters of wood, and such like, bring pain, cause inflammations, draw unto them humours from the parts near adjoining, if they be fastened in any part of the body; no part of the body is hurt without pain; the which is increased if any thing be thrust through, or put into the wound: peradventure also if any other thing beside be put into the slit or bored ear, the same effect would follow which happened by the root of this plant thrust in; notwithstanding we here affirm nothing, we only make way for curious men to make more diligent search touching the operations hereof. ‡ Clusius affirms that when he came to Vienna in Austria, this was vulgarly bought, sold, and used for the true black Ellebor, the ignorance of the Physicians and Apothecaries in the knowledge of simples was such to make use of this so far different plant, when as they had the true black Hellebor growing plentifully wild within seven miles of the city, the which afterward upon his admonition, they made use of. ‡   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, that the flowers of Ox eye made up in a cerecloth do assuage and waste away cold hard swellings; and it is reported that if they be drunk by and by after bathing, they make them in short time well coloured that have been troubled with the yellow jaundice.    

CHAP. 258. Of French Marigold, or African Marigold.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great double African Marigold hath a great long brown reddish stalk, crested, furrowed and somewhat knobby, dividing itself toward the top into other branches; whereupon do grow leaves composed of many small leaves set upon a middle rib by couples, much like unto the leaves of wild Valerian, bearing at the top very fair and beautiful double yellow flowers, greater and more double than the greatest Damask Rose, of a strong smell, but not unpleasant. The flowers being past, there succeedeth long black flat seed: the whole plant perisheth at the first approach of winter.  
2 There is little difference between this and the precedent, or last described, saving that this plant is much lesser, and bringeth forth more store of flowers, which maketh the difference. ‡ And we may therefore call it Flos Aphricanus minor multiflorus; The small double African Marigold. ‡  
1 Flos Aphricanus maior Polyanthos. The great African double Marigold.  
3 Flos Aphricanus maior simplici flore. The great single French Marigold.  
3 The single great African Marigold hath a thick root, with some fibres annexed thereto; from which riseth up a thick stalk chamfered and furrowed, of the height of two cubits, divided into other small branches; whereupon are set long leaves, compact or composed of many little leaves like those or the Ash tree, of a strong smell, yet not very unpleasant: on the top of the branches do grow yellow single flowers, composed in the middle of a bundle of yellow thrums hard thrust together, paled about the edges with a border of yellow leaves. after which commeth long black seed. The whole plant perisheth with the first frost, and must be sown yearly as the other sorts must be.  
4 The common African or as they vulgarly term it French Marigold hath small weak and tender branches trailing upon the ground, reeling and leaning this way and that way, beset with leaves consisting of many particular leaves, indented about the edges, which being held up against the sun, or to the light, are seen to be full of holes like a sieve, even as those of Saint john's wort: The flowers stand at the top of the springie branches forth of long cups or husks, consisting of eight or ten small leaves, yellow underneath, on the upper side of a deeper yellow tending to the colour of a dark crimson velvet, as also soft in handling: but to describe the colour in words, it is not possible, but this way; lay upon paper with a pencil a yellow colour called Masticot, which being dry, lay the same over with a little saffron steeped in water or wine, which setteth forth most lively the colour. The whole plant is of a most rank and unwholesome smell, and perisheth at the first frost.  
4 Flos Aphricanus minor simplici flore. The small French Marigold.   

¶ The Place.  
They are cherished and sown in gardens every year: they grow every where almost in Africa of themselves, from whence we first had them, and that was when Charles the fifth Emperor of Rome made a famous conquest of Tunis; whereupon it was called Flos Aphricanus, or Flos Tunetanus.   

¶ The Time.  
They are to be sown in the beginning of April, if the season fall out to be warm, otherwise they must be sown in a bed of dung, as shall be showed in the chapter of Cucumbers. They bring forth their pleasant flowers very late, and therefore there is the more diligence to be used to sow them very early, because they shall not be overtaken with the frost before their seed be ripe.   

¶ The Names.  
The African or French Marigold is called in Dutch, Thunis bloemen: in high Dutch, Indianisch negelin, that is, the flower or Gillofloure of India: in Latin, Cariophillus Indicus; whereupon the French men call it Oeilletz d'Inde. Cordus calleth it Tanacetum Peruvianum, of the likeness the leaves have with Tansie, and of Peru a Province of America, from whence he thought, it may be, it was first brought into Europe. Gesner calleth it Caltha Aphricana, and saith that it is called in the Carthaginian tongue, Pedua: some would have it to be Petilius flos Plinij, but not properly: for Petilius flos is an Autumn flower growing among briers and brambles. Andrea's Lacuna calleth it Othonna, which is a certain herb of the Troglodytes, growing in that part of Arabia which lieth toward Egypt, having leaves full of holes as though they were eaten with moths. Galen in his first book of the faculties of Simple medicines, maketh mention of an herb called Lycopersicum, the juice whereof a certain Centurion did cary out of Barbary all Egypt over with so rank a smell, and so loathsome, as Galen himself durst not so much as taste of it, but conjectured it to be deadly; yet that Centurion did use it against the extreme pains of the joints, and it seemeth to the patients themselves, to be of a very cold temperature; but doubtless of a poisonsome quality, very near to that of hemlockes.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The unpleasant smell, especial that common sort with single flowers (that stuffeth the head like to that of Hemlock, such as the juice of Lycopersium had) doth show that is of a poisonsome and cooling quality; and also the same is manifested by diverse experiments: for I remember, saith Dodonaeus, that I did see a boy whose lips and mouth when he began to chew the flowers did swell extremely; as it hath often happened unto them, that playing or piping with quills or kexes of Hemlockes, do hold them a while between their lips: likewise he saith, we gave to a cat the flowers with their cups, tempered with fresh cheese, she forthwith mightily swelled, and a little while after died: also mice that have eaten of the seed thereof have been found dead. All which things do declare that this herb is of a venomous and poisonsome faculty, and that they are not to be harkened unto, that suppose this herb to be an harmless plant: so to conclude, these plants are most venomous and full of poison, and therefore not to be touched or smelled unto, much less used in meat or medicine.    

CHAP. 259. Of the flower of the Sun, or the Marigold of Peru.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Indian Sun or the golden flower of Peru is a plant of such stature and tallness that in one Summer being sown of a seed in April, it hath risen up to the height of fourteen foot in my garden, where one flower was in weight three pound and two ounces, and cross overthwart the flower by measure sixteen inches broad. The stalks are upright and strait, of the bigness of a strong man's arm, beset with large leaves even to the top, like unto the great Clot Bur: at the top of the stalk cometh forth for the most part one flower yet many times there spring out sucking buds, which come to no perfection: this great flower is in shape like to the Camomile flower, beset round about with a pale or border of goodly yellow leaves, in shape like the leaves of the flowers of white Lilies: the middle part whereof is made as it were of unshorn velvet, or some curious cloth wrought with the needle, which brave work; if you do thoroughly view and mark well, it seemeth to be an innumerable sort of small flowers, resembling the nose or nozell of a candlestick, broken from the foot thereof: from which small nozell sweateth forth excellent fine and clear Turpentine, in sight, substance, savour and taste. The whole plant in like manner being broken, smelleth of Turpentine: when the plant groweth to maturity, the flowers fall away, in place whereof appeareth the seed, black, and large, much like the seed of Gourds, set as though a cunning workman had of purpose placed them in very good order, much like the honie-combes of Bees: the root is white, compact of many strings, which perish at the first approach of winter, and must be set in most perfect dunged ground: the manner how, shall be showed when upon the like occasion I shall speak of Cucumbers and Melons.  
1 Flos Solis maior. The greater Sun flower.  
2 Flos Solis minor. The lesser Sun flower.  
2 The other golden flower of Peru is like the former, saving that it is altogether lower, and the leaves more jagged, and very few in number.  
3 The male flower of the Sun of the smaller sort hath a thick root, hard, and of a woody substance, with many threddie strings annexed thereto, from which riseth up a grey or russet stalk, to the height of five or six cubits, of the bigness of ones arm, whereupon are set great broad leaves with long footstalkes, very fragill or easy to break, of an overworn green colour, sharp pointed, and somewhat cut or hacked about the edges like a saw: the flower groweth at the top of the stalks, bordered about with a pale of yellow leaves: the thrummed middle part is blacker than that of the last described. The whole flower is compassed about likewise with diverse such russet leaves as those are that do grow lower upon the stalks, but lesser and narrower. The plant and every part thereof doth smell of Turpentine, and the flower yieldeth forth most clear Turpentine, as myself have noted diverse years. The seed is also long and black, with certain lines or strakes of white running alongst the same. The root and every part thereof perisheth when it hath perfected his seed.  
4 The female or Marigold Sun flower hath a thick and woody root, from which riseth up a strait stem, dividing itself into one or more branches, set with smooth leaves sharp pointed, slightly indented about the edges. The flowers grow at the top of the branches, of a faint yellow colour, the middle part is of a deeper yellow tending to blackness, of the form and shape of a single Marigold, whereupon I have named it the Sun Marigold. The seed as yet I have not observed.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow of themselves without setting or sowing, in Peru, and in diverse other provinces of America, from whence the seeds have been brought into these parts of Europe. There hath been seen in Spain and other hot regions a plant sown and nourished up from seed, to attain to the height of 24. foot in one year.   

¶ The Time.  
The seed must be set or sown in the beginning of April if the weather be temperate, in the most fertile ground that may be, and where the Sun hath most power the whole day.   

¶ The Names.  
The flower of the Sun is called in Latin Flos Solis, taking that name from those that have reported it to turn with the Sun, the which I could never observe, although I have endeavoured to find out the truth of it; but I rather think it was so called because it doth resemble the radiant beams of the Sun, whereupon some have called it Corona Solis, and Sol Indianus, the Indian Sun flower: others have called it Chrysanthemum Peruuianum, or the golden flower of Peru: in English, the flower of the Sun, or the Sun flower.   

¶ The Temperature.  
They are thought to be hot and dry of complexion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
There hath not any thing been set down either of the ancient or later writers concerning the virtues of these plants, notwithstanding we have found by trial, that the buds before they be flowered, boiled and eaten with butter, vinegar, and pepper, after the manner of Artichokes, are exceeding pleasant meat, surpassing the Artichoke far in procuring bodily lust.  
The same buds with the stalks near unto the top (the hairinesse being taken away) broiled upon a gridiron, and afterward eaten with oil, vinegar, and pepper, have the like property.    

CHAP. 260. Of Jerusalem Artichoke.  
ONe may well by the English name of this plant perceive that those that vulgarly impose names upon plants have little either judgement or knowledge of them. For this plant hath no similitude in leaf, stalk, root or manner of growing with an Artichoke, but only a little similitude of taste in the dressed root; neither came it from jerusalem or out of Asia, but out of America, whence Fabius' Columna one of the first setters of it forth fitly vames it Aster Perwianus tuberosus, and Flos solis Farnesianus, because it so much resembles the Flos solis, and for that he first observed it growing in the garden of Cardinal Farnesius, who had procured roots thereof from the West Indies. Pelliterius calls this Heliotropium Indicum tuberosum; and Bauhinus in his Prodromus sets this forth by the name of Chrysanthemum latifolium Brasilianum; but in his Pinax he hath it by the name of Helianthemum Indicum tuberosum. Also our Countryman Mr. Parkinson hath exactly delivered the history of this by the name of Battatas de Canada, Englishing it Potatoes of Canada: now all these that have written and mentioned it, bring it from America, but from far different places, as from Peru, Brasil, and Canada: but this is not much material, seeing it now grows so well & plentifully in so many places of England. I will now deliver you the History, as I have received it from my oft mentioned friend Mr. Goodyer, who, as you may see by the date, took it presently upon the first arriuall into England.  

‡ Flos Solis Pyramidalis. jerusalem Artichoke.   

¶ The Description.  
Flos solis Pyramidalis, parvo flore, tuberosa radice. Heliotropium Indicum quorundam.  
1 THis wonderful increasing plant hath growing up from one root, one, sometimes two, three or more round green rough hairy streaked stalks, commonly about twelve foot high, sometimes sixteen foot high or higher, as big as a child's arm, full of white spongious pith within. The leaves grow all alongst the stalks out of order, of a light green colour, rough, sharp pointed, about eight inches broad, and ten save eleuen inches long, deeply notched or indented about the edges, very like the leaves of the common flos solis Peruanus, but nothing crompled, and not so broad. The stalks divide themselves into many long branches even from the roots to their very tops, bearing leaves smaller and smaller toward the tops, making the herb appear like a little tree, narrower and slenderer toward the top, in fashion of a steeple or Pyramid. The flowers with us grow only at the tops of the stalks and branches, like those of the said flos solis, but no bigger than our common single Marigold, consisting of twelve or thirteen streaked sharp pointed bright yellow bordering leaves, growing forth of a scaly small hairy head, with a small yellow thrummie matter within. These flowers by reason of their late flowering, which is commonly two or three weeks after Michaelmas, never bring their seed to perfection, & it maketh show of abundance of small heads near the tops of the stalks and branches forth of the bosoms of the leaves, which never open and flower with us, by reason they are destroyed with the frosts, which otherwise it seems would be a goodly spectacle. The stalk sends forth many small creeping roots, whereby it is fed or nourished, full of hairy threddes even from the upper part of the earth, spreading far abroad: amongst which from the main root grow forth many tuberous roots, clustering together, sometimes fastened to the great root itself, sometimes growing on long strings a foot or more from the root, raising or heaving up the earth above them, and sometimes appearing above the earth, producing from the increase of one root, thirty, forty, or fifty in number, or more, making in all usually above a peck, many times near half a bushel, if the soil be good. These tuberous roots are of a reddish colour without, of a soft white substance within, bunched or bumped out many ways, sometimes as big as a man's fist, or not so big, with white noses or peaks where they will sprout or grow the next year. The stalks bowed down, and some part of them covered over with earth, send forth small creeping threddie roots, and also tuberous roots like the former, which I have found by experience. These tuberous roots will abide alive in the earth all winter, though the stalks and roots by the which they were nourished utterly rot and perish away, and will begin to spring up again at the beginning of May, seldom sooner.   

¶ The Place.  
Where this plant groweth naturally I know not, in Anno 1617. I received two small roots thereof from Master Franquevill of London, no bigger than hens eggs: the one I planted, and the other I gave to a friend, mine brought me a peck of roots, wherewith I stored Hampshire.   

¶ The Virtues.  
These roots are dressed diverse ways; some boil them in water, and after stew them with sack and butter, adding a little Ginger: others bake them in pies, putting Marrow, Dates, Ginger, Raisins of the Sun, Sack, etc. Others some other way, as they are led by their skill in Cookery. But in my judgement, which way soever they be dressed and eaten they stir and cause a filthy loathsome stinking wind within the body, thereby causing the belly to be pained and tormented, and are a meat more fit for swine, than men: yet some say they have usually eaten them, and have found no such windy quality in them. 17. Octob. 1621. john Goodyer. ‡    

CHAP. 261. Of Camomile.  

1 Chamaemelum. Camomile.  
2 Chamaemelum nudum odoratum. Sweet naked Camomile.   

¶ The Description.  
1 TO distinguish the kinds of Cammomils' with sundry descriptions would be but to enlarge the volume, and small profit would thereby redound to the Reader, considering they are so well known to all: notwithstanding it shall not be amiss to say something of them, to keep the order and method of the book, hitherto observed. The common Camomile hath many weak and feeble branches trailing upon the ground, taking hold upon the top of the earth, as it runneth, whereby it greatly increaseth. The leaves are very fine, and much jagged or deeply cut, of a strong sweet smell: among which come forth the flowers like unto the field Daisy, bordered about the edge with a pale of white leaves: the middle part is yellow, composed of such thrums close thrust together, as is that of the Daisy. The root is very small and threddy.  
2 The second kind of Camomile hath leaves, roots, stalks, and creeping branches like the precedent: the flowers grow at the tops of small tender stems, which are nothing else but such yellow thrummie matter as is in the midst of the rest of the Cammomils', without any pale or border of white flowers, as the others have: the whole plant is of a pleasing sweet smell; whereupon some have given it this addition, Odoratum.  
3 This third Camomile differeth not from the former, saving that the leaves hereof are very much doubled with white leaves, insomuch that the yellow thrum in the middle is but little seen, and the other very single, wherein consisteth the difference.  
3 Chamaemelum Anglicum flore multiplici. Double flowered Camomile.  
4 Chamaemelum Romanum. Roman Camomile.  
4 Roman Camomile hath many slender stalks, yet stiffer and stronger than any of the others, by reason whereof it standeth more upright, and doth not creep upon the earth as the others do. The leaves are of a more whitish colour, tending to the colour of the leaves of Woad. The flowers be likewise yellow in the middle, and paled about with a border of small white flowers.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are set in gardens both for pleasure and also profit.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower most part of all the Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Camomile is called Chamaemelum: of some, Anthemis, and Leucanthemis, and also Leucanthemon, especially that double flowered Camomile: which Greek name is taken from the whiteness of his flower: in English, Camomile: it is called Camomile, because the flowers have the smell of μελον, an apple, which is plainly perceived in common Camomile.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Camomile, saith Galen, is hot and dry in the first degree, and is of thin parts: it is of force to digest, slacken, and rarify; also it is thought to be like the Rose in thinness of parts, coming to the operation of oil in heat, which are to man familiar and temperate: wherefore it is a special help against wearisomenesse; it easeth and mitigateth pain, it mollifieth and suppleth, and all these operations are in our vulgar Camomile, as common experience teacheth, for it heateth moderately, and drieth little.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Camomile is good against the colic and stone; it provoketh urine, and is most singular in Clysters which are made against the foresaid diseases.  
Oil of Camomile is exceeding good against all manner of ache and pain, bruising, shrinking of sinews, hardness, and cold swellings.  
The decoction of Camomile made in wine and drunk, is good against coldness in the stomach, sour belching, voideth wind, and mightily bringeth down the monthly courses.  
The Egyptians have used it for a remedy against all cold agues; and they did therefore consecrate it (as Galen saith) to their Deities.  
The decoction made in white wine and drunk, expelleth the dead child, and secondine or afterbirth, speedily, and cleanseth those parts.  
The herb boiled in posset Ale, and given to drink, easeth the pain of the chest coming of wind, and expelleth tough and clammy phlegm, and helpeth children of the Ague.  
The herb used in baths provoketh sweat, rarifieth the skin, and openeth the pores: briefly, it mitigateth gripings and gnawing of the belly; it alayeth the pains of the sides, mollifies hard swellings, and wasteth away raw and undigested humours.  
The oil compounded of the flowers performeth the same, and is a remedy against all wearisomenesse, and is with good success mixed with all those things that are applied to mitigate pain.    

CHAP. 262. Of May-weed, or wild Camomile.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be three kinds of wild Camomile, which are generally called in Latin Cotulae; one stinking, and two other not stinking: the one hath his flower all white throughout the compass, and also in the middle; and the other yellow. Besides these there is another with very fair double flowers void of smell, which a Kentish Gentleman called Mr. Bartholomew Lane found growing wild in a field in the Isle of Thanet, near unto a house called Queakes, sometime the house of Sir Henry Crispe. Likewise Mr. Hesketh, before remembered, found it in the garden of his Inn at Barnet, if my memory fail me not, at the sign of the red Lion, or near unto it, and in a poor woman's garden as he was riding into Lancashire.  
‡ The double flowered May-weed, the last year, being 1632. I (being in company with Mr. William Broad, Mr. james Clarke, and some other London Apothecaries in the Isle of Thanet) found it growing wild upon the cliff side, close by the town of Margate, and in some other places of the Island. ‡   

¶ The Description.  
1 MAy-weed bringeth forth round stalks, green, brittle, and full of juice, parted into many branches thicker and higher than those of Camomile; the leaves in like manner are broader, and of a blackish green colour. The flowers are like in form and colour, yet commonly larger, and of a rank and naughty smell: the root is woody, and perisheth when the seed is ripe. The whole plant stinketh, and giveth a rank smell.  
‡ This herb varies, in that it is found sometimes with narrower, and otherwhiles with broader leaves; as also with a strong unpleasant smell, or without any smell at all: the flowers also are single, or else (which is seldom found) very double. ‡  
2 The yellow May-weed hath a small and tender root, from which riseth up a feeble stalk dividing it self into many other branches, whereupon do grow leaves not unlike to Camomile, but thinner, and fewer in number. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a gold yellow colour, ‡ This I take to be no other than the Buphthalmum verum of our Author, formerly described in the second place of the 257. chapter.  
3 This mountain Camomile hath leaves somewhat deeply cut in almost to the middle rib, thick also and ivycie, of a bitterish taste, and of no pleasant smell: the stalks are weak, and some foot high, carrying at their tops single flowers, bigger, yet like those of Camomile, yellow in the middle, with a border of twenty or more long white leaves, encompassing it. It increaseth much, as Camomile doth, and hath creeping roots. It is found upon the Stirian Alpes, and flowereth in july and August. Clusius hath set this forth by the name of Leucanthemum Alpinum. ‡  
1 Cotula foetida. May-weed.  
‡ 3 Leucanthemum Alpinum Clusij. Wild Mountain Camomile.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in Corn fields near unto path ways, and in the borders of fields.   

¶ The Time.  
Thee flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
May-weed is called in shops Cotula foetida: of Leonhartus Fuchsius, Parthenium, and Virginea, but not truly: of others, Κυνανθεμις: in high-Dutch, Krotendill: in low-Dutch, Paddebloemen: in French, Espargoutte: in English, May-weed, wild Camomile, and stinking Mathes.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
May-weed is not used for meat nor medicine, and therefore the faculties are unknown; yet all of them are thought to be hot and dry, and like after a sort in operation to Camomile, but nothing at all agreeing with man's nature; notwithstanding it is commended against the infirmities of the mother, seeing all stinking things are good against those diseases.  
It is an unprofitable weed among corn, and raiseth blisters upon the hands of the weeders and reapers.    

CHAP. 263. Of Pellitory of Spain.  

¶ The Description.  
1 PYrethrum, in English, Pellitory of Spain (by the name whereof some do unproperly call another plant, which is indeed the true Imperatoria, or Master-wort, and not Pellitory) hath great and fat leaves like unto Fennell, trailing upon the ground: amongst which, immediately from the root riseth up a fat great stem, bearing at the top a goodly flower, fashioned like the great single white Daisy, whose bunch or knob in the midst is yellow like that of the Daisy, and bordered about with a pale of small leaves, exceeding white on the upper side, and under of a faire purple colour: the root is long, of the bigness of a finger, very hot, and of a burning taste.  
2 The wild Pellitory groweth up like unto wild Cheruile, resembling the leaves of Caucalis, of a quick and nipping taste, like the leaves of Dittander, or Pepper-wort: the flowers grow at the top of slender stalks, in small tufts or spoky umbels, of a white colour: the root is tough, and of the bigness of a little finger, with some threads thereto belonging, and of a quick biting taste.  
1 Pyrethrum officinarum. Pellitory of Spain.  
2 Pyrethrum syluestre. Wild Pellitory.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in my garden very plentifully.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and seedeth in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Pellitory of Spain is called in Greek πυρεθρον, by reason of his hot and fiery taste: in shops also Pyrethrum: in Latin, Salivaris: in Italian, Pyrethro: in Spanish, Pelitre: in French, Pied d' Alexandre, that is to say, Pes Alexandrinus, or Alexander's foot: in high and low Dutch, Bertram: in English, Pellitory of Spain; and of some, Bertram, after the Dutch name: and this is the right Pyrethrum, or Pellitory of Spain; for that which diverse here in England take to be the right, is not so, as I have before noted.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The root of Pellitory of Spain is very hot and burning, by reason whereof it taketh away the cold shivering of Agues, that have been of long continuance, and is good for those that are taken with a dead palsy, as Dioscorides writeth.  
The same is with good success mixed with Antidotes or counterpoysons which serve against the megrim or continual pain of the head, the dizziness called Vertigo, the apoplexy, the falling sickness, the trembling of the sinews, and palsies, for it is a singular good and effectual remedy for all cold and continual infirmities of the head and sinews.  
Pyrethrum taken with honey is good against all cold diseases of the brain.  
The root chewed in the mouth draweth forth great store of rheum, slime, and filthy waterish humours, and easeth the pain of the teeth, especially if it be stamped with a little Staves-acre, and tied in a small bag, and put into the mouth, and there suffered to remain a certain space.  
If it be boiled in Vinegar, and kept warm in the mouth it hath the same effect.  
The oil wherein Pellitory hath been boiled is good to anoint the body to procure sweeting, and is excellent good to anoint any part that is bruised and black, although the member be declining to mortification: it is good also for such as are stricken with the palsy.  
It is most singular for the Surgeons of the Hospitals to put into their unctions contra Neapolitanum morbum, and such other diseases that be cousin germans thereunto.    

CHAP. 264. Of Leopard's bane.  


† Formerly the figure that was in the first place should have been in the second, and the first and second were confounded in the description.  1 Doronicum minus officinarum. Small Leopard's bane.  

† Formerly the figure that was in the first place should have been in the second, and the first and second were confounded in the description.  2 Doronicum maius Officinarum. Great Leopard's bane.   

¶ The Description.  
1 OF this Plant Doronicum there be sundry kinds, whereof I will only touch four: Dodonaeus unproperly calleth it Aconitum pardalianches, which hath happened through the negligence of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, who in describing Doronicum, have not only omitted the flowers thereof, but have committed that negligence in many and diverse other plants, leaving out in many plants which they have described, the special accidents; which hath not a little troubled the study and determination of the best herbarists of late years, not knowing certainly what to determine and set down in so ambiguous a matter, some taking it one way, and some another, and some esteeming it to be Aconitum. But for the better understanding hereof, know that this word Aconitum, as it is a name attributed to diverse plants, so it is to be considered, that all plants called by this name are malignant and venomous, as with the juice and root whereof such as hunted after wild and noisome beasts were wont to imbrue and dip their arrows, the sooner and more surely to dispatch and slay the beast in chase. But for the proof of the goodness of this Doronicum and the rest of his kind, know also, That Lobel writeth of one called john de Vroede, who ate very many of the roots at sundry times, and found them very pleasant in taste, and very comfortable. But to leave controversies, circumstances, and objections which here might be brought in and alleged, assure yourselves that this plant Doronicum minus Officinarum (whose roots Pena reporteth to have found plentifully growing upon the Pede-mountaine hills and certain high places in France) hath many leaves spread upon the ground, somewhat like Plantain: among which rise up many tender hairy stalks some handful and an half high, bearing at the top certain single yellow flowers, which when they fade change into down, and are carried away with the wind. The roots are thick and many, very crookedly crossing and tangling one within another, resembling a Scorpion, and in some years do grow in our English gardens into infinite numbers.  
3 Doronicum radice repent. Crayfish Wolves bane.  
4 Doronicum brachiata radice. Winged Wolves bane.  
2 The second kind of Dorovicum hath larger leaves than the former, but round, and broader, almost like the small leaves of the Clot or Burr; among which riseth up a stalk scarce a cubit high: the flowers are like the former: the root is longer and bigger than the former, barred over with many scaly barks, in colour white, and shining like white marble, having on each side one arm or fin, not unlike to the sea Shrimp called Squilla marina, or rather like the ribs or scales of a Scorpion's body, and is sweet in taste.  
3 The third kind of Doronicum, growing naturally in great abundance in the mountains of France, is also brought into and acquainted with our English grounds, bearing very large leaves of a light yellowish green, and hairy like Pilosella, or Cucumis agrestis. The stalks are a cubit high, having at the top yellow flowers like Buphthalmum, or Consolida media vulnerariorum: all the root is barred and welted over with scales like the tail of a Scorpion, white of colour, and in taste sweet, with some bitterness, yielding forth much clamminesse, which is very astringent.  
4 The fourth kind hereof is found in the woody mountains about Turin and Savoy, very like unto the former, saving that the leaves are somewhat rougher, the flowers greater, and the stalks higher. But to be short, each of these kinds are so like one another, that in show, taste, smell, and manner of growing they seem to be as it were all one: therefore it were superfluous to stand upon their variety of names, Pardalianches, Myoctonum, Thelyphonum, Camorum, and such like, of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Pliny, or any of the new Writers, which names they have given unto Doronicum; for by the opinion of the most skilful in plants, they are but Synonimies of one kind of plant. And though these old writers speak of the hurtful qualities of these plants; yet experience teacheth us that they have written what they have heard and read, and not what they have known and proved; for it is apparent, that Doronicum (by the consent of the old and new writers) is used as an antidote or certain treacle, as well in the confections de Gemmis Mesuae, as in Electuario Aromatum. And though Matthiolus disclaimeth against the use thereof, and calleth it Pardalianches, that is, Wolves bane; yet let the Learned know, that quantitas, non qualitas, nocet: for though Saffron be comfortable to the heart, yet if you give thereof, or of musk, or any such cordial thing, too great a quantity, it killeth the party which receiveth it.  
‡ 5 Doronicum angustifolium Austriacum. Narrow leaved Wolves bane.  
‡ 6 Doronicum Stiriacum flore amplo; Large flowered Wolves bane.  
‡ 5 To these four formerly intended by our Author, may we fitly add some others out of Clusius. The first of these hath a stalk some foot high, soft, rough, and crested: the leaves are few, thick, narrow, long, very green and shining, yet hairy on their upper sides, but smooth on the lower sides, and of a lighter green; yet those that adorn the stalk are narrower: there groweth commonly at the top of the stalk one single flower of the shape and bigness of the common Doronicum described in the second place, but of a brighter yellow: the seed is little and blackish, and is carried away with the wind: the root is small, blackish, and jointed, having somewhat thick white fibres, and an aromatic taste. This flowers in july and August, and grows in rocky places upon the highest Alpes. Clusius (the first and only describer thereof) calls it Doronicum 2. siue Austriacum 1.  
6 This grows somewhat higher than the last described, and hath much broader and rounder leaves, and those full of veins, and snipt about the edges. The knots and off-sets of the roots descend not down, but run on the surface of the ground, and so send forth fibres on each side, to fasten them and attract nourishment. The flower is like that of the former, but much larger. This groweth in the high mountainous places of Stiria, and flowers at the same time as the former. Clusius calls this Doronicum 4. Stiriacum.  
7 This is the largest of all the rest, and hath a stalk two cubits or more high, of the thickness of ones little finger, crested, rough, and towards the top divided into sundry branches. The leaves next to the root are round, wrinkled, hairy, and fastened to a long stalk: those towards the top of the stalk are longer and narrower, and engird the stalk at their setting on. The flowers are large and yellow, like to the other plants of this kind: the seed also is carried away with the wind, and is longish, and of a greenish colour: the root is knotty or jointed like to a little Shrimp, and of a whitish green colour. This flowers in june or july, and grows upon the like places as the former. Clusius calls this Doronicum 7. Austriacum 3. ‡  
‡ 7 Doronicum maximum. The greatest Wolfe-bane.   

¶ The Place.  
The place is sufficiently set forth in the description; yet you shall understand, that I have the two first in my garden; the second hath been found and gathered in the cold mountains of Northumberland, by Dr. Penny lately of London deceased, a man of much experience and knowledge in Simples, whose death myself and many others do greatly bewail.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in the months of june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Concerning their names I have already spoken; yet sith I would be glad that our English women may know how to call it, they may term Doronicum by this name, Crayfish Pisseabed, because the flower is like Dandelion, which is called Pisseabed.  
‡ Our Author certainly at the beginning of this chapter did not well understand what he said, when he affirms, That the reason of the not well knowing the Doronicum of the Ancients was, [through the negligence of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, who in describing Doronicum, etc.] Now it is manifest, that neither of these Authors, nor any of the ancient greeks ever so much as named Doronicum: but that which he should have said, was, That the want of exact describing the Aconitum thelyphonon in Theophrastus, and Aconitum Pardalianches in Dioscorides, (which are judged to be the same plant and all one with our Doronicum) hath been the cause, that the controversy which Matthiolus and others have of late raised cannot be fully determined; which is, Whether that the vulgar Doronicum, used in shops, and described in this chapter, be the Aconitum pardalianch? Matthiolus affirms it is, and much and vehemently exclaims against the use thereof in cordial Electuaries, as that which is of a most pernicious and deadly quality, because that (as he affirms) it will kill dogs: now Dodonaeus also seems to incline to his opinion: but others (and not without good reason) deny it; as Gesner in his Epistles, who made often trial of it upon himself: part of his words are set down hereafter by our Author (being translated out of Dodonaeus) and some part also you shall find added in the end of the virtues: and these are other some; Plura alia nunc omitto, quibus ostendere liquido possem, nec Doronicum nostrum, nec Aconitum ullo modo esse venenatum homini. Canibus autem letiferum essescio, non solum si drachmarum 4. sed etiam si unius pondere sumant. And before he said, quasi non alia multa canibus sint venena, quae homini salubria sunt; ut de asparago fertur. Of the same opinion with Gesner is Pena and Lobel, who, Aduers. p. 290, & 291. do largely handle this matter, & exceedingly deride and scoff at Matthiolus, for his vehement declaiming against the use thereof. Now briefly my opinion is this, That the Doronicum here mentioned is not that mentioned and written of by Serapio and the Arabians; neither is it the Aconitum Pardalianches of of, nor of so malignant a quality as Matthiolus would have it; for I myself also have often eaten of it, and that in a pretty quantity, without the least offence. ‡   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
I have sufficiently spoken of that for which I have warrant to write, both touching their natures and virtues; for the matter hath continued so ambiguous and so doubtful, yea, and so full of controversies, that I dare not commit that to the world which I have read: these few lines therefore shall suffice for this present; the rest which might be said I refer to the great and learned Doctors, and to your own consideration.  
These herbs are mixed with compound medicines that mitigate the pain of the eyes, and by reason of his cold quality, being fresh and green, it helpeth the inflammation or fiery heat of the eyes.  
It is reported and affirmed, that it killeth Panthers, Swine, Wolves, and all kinds of wild beasts, being given them with flesh. Theophrastus saith, That it killeth cattle, Sheep, Oxen, and all fourfooted beasts, within the compass of one day, not by taking it inwardly only, but if the herb or root be tied unto their privy parts. Yet he writeth further, That the root being drunk is a remedy against the stinging of Scorpions; which showeth, that this herb or the root thereof is not deadly to man, but to diverse beasts only: which thing also is found out by trial and manifest experience; for Conrade Gesner (a man in our time singularly learned, and a most diligent searcher of many things) in a certain Epistle written to Adolphus Occo, showeth, That he himself hath oftentimes inwardly taken the root hereof green, dry, whole, preserved with honey, and also beaten to powder; and that even the very same day in which he wrote these things, he had drunk with warm water two drams of the roots made into fine powder, neither felt he any hurt thereby: and that he oftentimes also had given the same to his sick Patients, both by itself, and also mixed with other things, and that very luckily. Moreover, the Apothecaries in stead of Doronicum do use (though amiss) the roots thereof without any manifest danger.  
That this Aconite killeth dogs, it is very certain, and found out by trial: which thing Matthiolus could hardly believe, but that at length he found it out to be true by a manifest example, as he confesseth in his Commentaries.  
‡ I have (saith Gesner) oft with very good success prescribed it to my Patients, both alone, as also mixed with other medicines, especially in the Vertigo and falling sickness: sometimes also I mix therewith Gentian, the powder of Misle-toe, and Astrantia: thus it works admirable effects in the Epilepsy, if the use thereof be continued for some time. ‡    

CHAP. 265. Of Sage.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Sage is very full of stalks, four square, of a woody substance, parted into branches, about the which grow broad leaves, long, wrinkled, rough, whitish, very like to the leaves of wild Mullein, but rougher, and not so white, like in roughness to woollen cloth threadbare: the flowers stand forked in the tops of the branches like those of dead Nettle, or of Clarie, of a purple blue colour; in the place of which doth grow little blackish seeds, in small husks. The root is hard and woody sending forth a number of little strings.  
2 The lesser Sage is also a shrubby plant, spread into branches like to the former, but lesser: the stalks hereof are tenderer: the leaves be long, lesser, narrower, but not less rough; to which there do grow in the place wherein they are fixed to the stalk, two little leaves standing on either side one right against another, somewhat after the manner of fins or little ears: the flowers are eared blue like those of the former: the root also is woody: both of them are of a certain strong smell, but nothing at all offensive; and that which is the lesser is the better.  
3 This Indian Sage hath diverse branches of a woody substance, whereon do grow small leaves, long, rough, and narrow, of an overworn colour, and of a most sweet and fragrant smell. The flowers grow alongst the top of the branches, of a white colour, in form like the precedent. The root is tough and woody.  
1 Saluia maior. Great Sage.  
2 Saluia minor. Small Sage.  
4 The Mountain Sage hath an upright stalk smooth and plain, whereupon do grow broad rough and rugged leaves, slightly nicked, and unevenly indented about the edges, of an hoary colour, sharp pointed, and of a rank smell: the flowers grow alongst the top of the stalk, in shape like those of Rosemary, of a whitish red colour. The root is likewise woody.  
5 We have in our gardens a kind of Sage, the leaves whereof are reddish; part of those red leaves are striped with white, others mixed with white, green, and red, even as Nature list to play with such plants. This is an elegant variety, and is called Saluia variegata elegans, Variegated or painted Sage.  
6 We have also another, the leaves whereof are for the most part white, somewhat mixed with green, often one leaf white, and another green, even as Nature list, as we have said. This is not so rare as the former, nor near so beautiful, wherefore it may be termed Saluia variegata vulgaris, Common painted Sage.  
‡ 7 There is kept in some of our chief gardens a fine Sage, which in shape and manner of growing resembles the smaller Sage, but in smell and taste hath some affinity with Wormwood; whence it may be termed Saluia Absinthites, or Wormwood Sage. Bauhine only hath mentioned this, and that in the fourth place in his Pinax, pag. 237. by the name of Saluia minor altera: and he adds, Haec odour & sapore est Absinthij, floreque rubente: That is, This hath the smell and taste of Wormwood, and a red flower: but ours (if my memory fail me not) hath a whitish flower; it is a tender plant, and must be carefully preserved from the extremity of Winter. I first saw this Sage with Mr. Cannon, and by him it was communicated to some others.  
3 Saluia Indica. Indian Sage.  
4 Saluia Alpina. Mountain Sage.  
‡ 8 Saluia Cretica pomifera. Apple-bearing Sage of Candy.  
‡ 8 Saluia Cretica non pomifera. Candy Sage without Apples.  
8 This which we here give you hath pretty large leaves, and those also very hairy on the under side, but rough on the upper side like as the ordinary Sage. The stalks are rough and hairy, four square below, and round at their tops. The flowers in their growing and shape are like those of the ordinary, but of a whitish purple colour; and fading, they are each of them succeeded by three or four seeds, which are larger than in other Sages, and so fill their seed-vessels, that they show like berries. The smell of the whole plant is somewhat more vehement than that of the ordinary: the leaves also have sometimes little ears or appendices, as in the smaller or Pig-Sage: and in Candy (the natural place of the growth) it bears excrescences, or Apples (if we may so term them) of the bigness of large Gails, or Oke-Apples: whence Clusius hath given you two figures by the same titles as I here present the same to your view. Matthiolus, Dodonaeus, and others also have made mention hereof. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Sage grow not wild in England: I have them all in my garden: most of them are very common.  
‡ The fine or elegant painted Sage was first found in a country garden, by Mr. john Tradescant, and by him imparted to other lovers of plants. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These Sages flower in june and july, or later: they are fitly removed and planted in March.   

¶ The Names.  
Sage is called in Greek ελελισφακος: the Apothecaries, the Italians, and the Spaniards keep the Latin name Saluia: in high-Dutch, Salben: in French, Sauge: in low-Dutch, Savie: in English, Sage.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Sage is manifestly hot and dry in the beginning of the third degree, or in the later end of the second; it hath adjoined no little astriction or binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Agrippa and likewise Aetius have called it the Holy-herbe, because women with child if they be like to come before their time, and are troubled with abortments, do eat thereof to their great good; for it closeth the matrix, and maketh them fruitful, it retaineth the birth, and giveth it life, and if the woman about the fourth day of going abroad after her childing, shall drink nine ounces of the juice of Sage with a little salt, and then use the company of her husband, she shall without doubt conceive and bring forth store of children, which are the blessing of God. Thus far Agrippa.  
Sage is singular good for the head and brain; it quickeneth the senses and memory, strengtheneth the sinews, restoreth health to those that have the palsy upon a moist cause, takes away shaking or trembling of the members; and being put up into the nostrils, it draweth thin phlegm out of the head.  
It is likewise commended against the spitting of blood, the cough, and pains of the sides, and bitings of Serpents.  
The juice of Sage drunk with honey is good for those that spit and vomit blood, and stoppeth the flux thereof incontinently, expelleth wind, drieth the dropsy, helpeth the palsy, strengtheneth the sinews, and cleanseth the blood.  
The leaves sodden in water, with Woodbine leaves, Plantain, Rosemary, Honey, Allome, and some white wine, make an excellent water to wash the secret parts of man or woman, and for cankers or other soreness in the mouth, especially if you boil in the same a fair bright shining Sea-coal, which maketh it of greater efficacy.  
No man needs to doubt of the wholesomnesse of Sage Ale, being brewed as it should be, with Sage, Scabious, Betony, Spikenard, Squinanth, and Fennell seeds.  
The leaves of red Sage put into a wooden dish, wherein is put very quick coals, with some ashes in the bottom of the dish to keep the same from burning, and a little vinegar sprinkled upon the leaves lying upon the coals, and so wrapped in a linen cloth, and holden very hot unto the side of those that are troubled with a grievous stitch, taketh away the pain presently: The same helpeth greatly the extremity of the pleurisy.    

CHAP. 266. Of French Sage or woody Mullein.  

1 Verbascum Matthioli. French Sage.  
‡ 2 Verbascum angustis Saluiae folijs, The lesser French Sage.  
‡ 3 Phlomos Lychnites Syriaca. Syrian Sage-leaved Mullein.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Willed Mullein, woody Mullein, Matthiolus his Mullein, or French Sage groweth up like a small woody shrub, having many woody branches of a woollie and hoary colour, soft and downy: whereupon are placed thick hoary leaves, of a strong pontic savour, in shape like the leaves of Sage, whereupon the vulgar people call it French Sage: toward the top of the branches are placed roundles or crownets of yellow gaping flowers like those of dead Nettle, but much greater. The root is thick, tough, and of a woody substance, as is all the rest of the plant.  
† 2 There is another sort hereof that is very like the other, saving that the leaves & every other part of this plant, hath a most sweet and pleasant smell, and the other more strong and offensive: the leaves also are much lesser and narrower, somewhat resembling those of the lesser Sage.  
‡ 3 I think it not amiss here to insert this no less rare than beautiful plant, which differs from the last described in the manner of growing & shape of the flowers, which resemble those of the Lychnis Chalcedonica, or None-such, but are of a yellow colour. The leaves are hairy, narrow, and sharp pointed; the stalks square, and root woody. Lobel (to whom we are beholden for this figure and description) calls this, Phlomos' lychnite altera Syriaca. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These wild Mulleins' do grow wild in diverse Provinces of Spain, and also in Languedoc, upon dry banks, and stony places: I have them both in my garden, and many others likewise.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
They are called of the learned men of our time, Verbasca Syluestria: the first is called of the Grecians φλομος, or φλογμος: in Latin, Elychnium, or after others, Elychinium, because of the Cottonie substance thereof, matches, or weeks were made to keep light in lamps: Verbascum Lychnitis, as Dioscorides himself testifieth, is named also Thryallis or Rose Campion; but the flower of Thryallis is red of colour, as Nicander in his Counterpoisons doth show, but the flowers of these are yellow: therefore they are neither Thryallis nor Lychnitis, but Syluestre Verbascum, or wild Mullein, as we have already taught in the Chapter of Rose Campion, that Thryallis is Lychnitis sativa, or Rose Campion. There is nothing to the contrary, but that there may be many plants with soft downy leaves fit to make Candle week of: in English it is generally called French Sage: we may call it Sage Mulleine.   

¶ The Temperature.  
As these be like in virtues to the others going before, so they be likewise drie in temperature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, that the leaves are stamped and laid in manner of a pultis upon burnings and scalding.    

CHAP. 267. Of Clarie.  

1 Gallitricum, siue Horminum. Common Clarie.  
2 Gallitricum alterum. Small Clarie.   

‡ 3 Horminum syluestre, Fuchsijs. Fuchsius his wild Clarie.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Clarie which is the right, bringeth forth thick stalks four square, two foot long, divided into branches: it hath many leaves growing both from the roots, and along the stalks and branches by distances, one against another by two and two, great, a handful broad or broader, somewhat rough, unequal, whitish and hairy, as be also the stalks. The flowers are like those of Sage, or of dead Nettle, of colour white, out of a light blue: after which grow up long toothed husks in stead of cod, in which is black seed. The root is full of strings: the whole herb yieldeth forth a rank and strong smell that stuffeth the head: it perisheth after the seed is ripe, which is in the second year after it is sown.  
2 The second kind of Clarie hath likewise stalks four square, a foot and a half high: the leaves also be rough and rugged, lesser, and not so white. The flowers be alike, of colour purple or blue: the roots be as those of the former are. This hath not so strong a scent by a great deal.  
3 There is a kind of Clarie which Fuchsius pictureth for wild Clarie, that hath shorter stalks, hairy, and also four square: the leaves lesser, long, deeper indented: the flowers blew of colour, sweet of smell, but not so sweet as those of  

† The figure which formerly was under the title of Colus Iouis, was of the Horminum syluestre of Fuchsius, which is described immediately before it.  4 Colus jovis. jupiter's distaff. the right Clarie: the husks or cod when they are ripe bend downwards: the seed is blackish; the roots in like manner are black and full of strings.  
4 The fourth kind of Horminum, called jovis Colus, representeth in the highest top of the stalk a distaff, wrapped about with yellow flax, whereof it took his name, having knobbie roots, with certain strings annexed thereto like Galeopsis, or like unto the roots of Clarie, which do yield forth sundry four square rough stalks, two cubits high; whereon do grow leaves like those of the Nettle, rough, sharp pointed, and of an overworn green colour: the flowers do grow alongst the top of the stalks, by certain spaces, set round about in small coronets, or wharles, like those of Sage in form, but of a yellow colour.   

¶ The Place.  
These do grow wild in some places, notwithstanding they are manured and planted in Gardens, almost every where, except jupiter's distaff, being a kind thereof, which I have in my Garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june, july, and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Clarie is called of the Apothecaries Gallitricum; it is likewise named Oruala: of some, Tota bona, but not properly: of others, Scarlea, Sclarea, Centrum Galli, and Matrisaluia. in Iralian, Sciaria: in French, Oruale: in High Dutch, Scharlach: in Low Dutch, Scharleye: in English, Clarie, or Clear eye.  
jupiter's distaff is called Colus jovis: of some, Galeopsis lutea, but not properly: of diverse, Horminum luteum, or yellow Clarie, and Horminum Tridentinum, or Clarie of Trent.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Clarie is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Clarie powdered, finely seared and mixed with honey, taketh away the dimness of the eyes, and cleareth the sight.  
The same stamped, infused, or laid to steep in warm water, the mussilag or slimy substance taken and applied plasterwise, draweth forth splinters of wood, thorns, or any other thing fixed in the body: it also scattereth and dissolveth all kinds of swellings, especially in the joints.  
The seed powdered and drunk with wine, stirreth up bodily lust.  
The leaves of Clarie taken any manner of way, helpeth the weakness of the back proceeding of the overmuch flowing of the whites, but most effectually if they be fried with eggs in manner of a Tansie, either the leaves whole or stamped.    

CHAP. 268. Of wild Clarie, or Oculus Christi.  

¶ The Description.  
1 OCulus Christi is also a kind of Clarie, but lesser: the stalks are many, a cubite high, squared, and somewhat hairy: the leaves be broad, rough, and of a blackish green colour. The flowers grow alongst the stalks, of a bluish colour. The seed is round and blackish, the root is thick and tough, with some threads annexed thereto. ‡ This is Hormini syluestris 4. quinta species of Clusius. ‡  
2 The purple Clarie hath leaves somewhat round, laid over with a hoary cottony substance, not much unlike Horehound: among which rise up small hairy square stalks, set toward the top with little leaves of a purple colour, which appear at the first view to be flowers, and yet are nothing else but leaves, turned into an excellent purple colour: and among these beautiful leaves come forth small flowers of a bluish or watchet colour, in fashion like unto the flowers of Rosemary, which being withered, the husks wherein they did grow contain certain black seed, that falleth forth upon the ground very quickly, because that every such husk doth turn and hang down his head toward the ground. The root dieth at the first approach of Winter.  


† The figure that formerly was in the first place, was of that which you may here find figured and described in the fourth.  1 Horminum syluestre. Wild Clarie, or Oculus Christi.  
2 Horminum syluestre folijs purpureis. Clarie with purple leaves.  
‡ 3 Horminum syluestre latifolium. Broad leaved wild Clarie.  
‡ 4 Horminum syluestre flore albo. White flowered wild Clarie.  
‡ 5 Horminum syluestre flore rubro. Red flowered wild Clarie.   
4 This hath long leaves next unto the ground, growing upon pretty long stalks, broad at their setting on, and so ending by little and little in sharp points, they are not deeply cut in, but only lightly snipt about the edges: they are also wrinkled on the upper side, and whitish, but hairy on the under side. The square stalks are some cubite high, jointed, and set with two leaves at each joint. The flowers grow alongst the tops of the branches, and are of a snow white colour. There is a variety of this with the leaves greener, and the flowers of an elegant deep purple colour. This is the Horminum syluestris quarti species prima of Clusius, and the variety with the white flowers is his Hormini syluestris quarti species prima; and the figure that our Author gave in the first place was of these.  
5 There is another variety of the last described, which also hath square stalks set with rough snipt leaves, which end in sharp points, but are narrower at the lower end than the former, and they are green of colour: upon the tops of the stalks grow red hooded flowers, and those not very large: the seed is small and black, and the root lives many years. This flowers in july. Clusius makes this his Hormini syluestris quarti species quarta. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth wild in diverse barren places, almost in every Country, especially in the fields of Holborn near unto Gray's Inn, in the high way by the end of a brick wall: at the end of Chelsey next to London, in the high way as you go from the Queen's palace of Richmond to the waters side, and in diverse other places.  
The other is a stranger in England: it groweth in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish from june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Wild Clarie is called after the Latin name Oculus Christi, of his effect in helping the diseases of the eyes: in Greek ορμινον and likewise in Latin, Horminum: of some, Geminalis: in English, wild Clarie, and Oculus Christi.  
The second is thought of some to be the right Clarie, and they have called it Horminum verum, but with greater error: it may be called in Latin Horminum syluestre folijs & floribus purpureus, Clarie with leaves and flowers of a purple colour.  
‡ Our Author should have shown his reasons why this is not the Horminum verum, to have convincted the error of Anguillara, Matthiolus, Gesner, Dodonaeus, Lobel and others, who have accounted it so, as I myself must needs do, until some reason be shown to the contrary, the which I think cannot be done, ‡   

¶ The Temperature and virtues.  
The temperature and faculties are referred unto the garden Claries: yet Paulus Aegineta saith it is hot and moderately dry, and it also cleanseth.  
The seed of wild Clarie, as Dioscorides writeth, being drunk with wine, stirreth up lust, it cleanseth the eyes from films and other imperfections, being mixed with honey.  
The seed put whole into the eyes, cleanseth and purgeth them exceedingly from waterish humours, rednesse, inflammation, and diverse other maladies, or all that happen unto the eyes, and takes away the pain and smarting thereof, especially being put into the eyes one seed at one time, and no more, which is a general medicine in Cheshire and other Countries thereabout, known of all, and used with good success.  
The leaves are good to be put into pottage or broths among other potherbs, for they scatter congealed blood, warm the stomach, and help the dimness of the eyes.    

CHAP. 269. Of Mullein.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe male Mullein or Higtaper hath broad leaves, very soft, whitish and downy; in the midst of which riseth up a stalk, strait, single, and the same also whitish all over, with a hoary down, and covered with the like leaves, but lesser and lesser even to the top: among which taperwise are set a multitude of yellow flowers, consisting of five leaves apiece: in the places whereof come up little round vessels, in which is contained very small seed. The root is long, a finger thick, black without, and full of strings.  
1 Tapsus Barbatus. Mullein or Higtaper.  
2 Tapsus Barbatus flore albo. White flowered Mullein.  
2 The female Mullein hath likewise many white woolley leaves, set upon an hoary cottonie upright stalk, of the height of four or five cubits: the top of the stalks resembleth a torch decked with infinite white flowers, which is the special mark to know it from the male kind, being like in every other respect.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow of themselves near the borders of pastures, and ploughed fields, or causies, and dry sandy ditch banks, and in other untilled places. They grow in great plenty near unto a lime kill upon the end of black Heath next to London, as also about the queen's house at Eltham near unto Dartford in Kent: in the high ways about Highgate near London, and in most countries of England that are of a sandy soil.   

¶ The Time.  
They are found with their flower from july to September, and bring forth their seed the second year after the seed is sown.   

¶ The Names.  
Mullein is called in Greek φλομος in shops, Tapsus Barbatus: of diverse, Candela Regia, Candelaria, and Lanaria: Dioscorides, Pliny, and Galen, do call it Verbascum: in Italian, Verbasco, and Tasso Barbasso: in Spanish, Gordolobo: in High Dutch, Wullkraut: in French, Bovillon: in English, Mullein, or rather Woollen, Higtaper, Torches, Long-woort, and Bullock's Long-woort; and of some Hares-beard.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Mullein is of temperature dry: the leaves have also a digesting and cleansing quality, as Galen affirmeth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Mullein being boiled in water, and laid upon hard swellings and inflammations of the eyes, cureth and ceaseth the pain.  
The root boiled in red wine and drunk, stoppeth the laske and bloody flux:  
The same boiled in water and drunk, is good for them that are broken and hurt inwardly, and prevaileth much against the old cough.  
A little fine treacle spread upon a leaf of Mullein, and laid to the piles or Hemorhoides, cureth the same: an ointment also made with the leaves thereof and old hog's grease worketh the same effect.  
The leaves worn under the feet day and night, in manner of a shoe sole or sock, bringeth down in young maidens their desired sickness, being kept under their feet with some socks or other thing for falling away.  
The Country people, especially the husbandmen in Kent, do give their cattle the leaves to drink against the cough of the lungs, being an excellent approved medicine for the same, whereupon they do call it Bullocks Lungwoort.  
Frankincense and Mastic burned in a chafing dish of coals, and set within a close stool; and the fume thereof taken underneath, doth perfectly cure the piles, hemorrhoids, and all diseases happening in those lower parts, if also there be at every such fuming (which must be twice every day) a leaf of the herb bound to the place, and there kept until the next dressing.  
There be some who think that this herb being but carried about one, doth help the falling sickness, especially the leaves of that plant which hath not as yet borne flowers, and that is gathered when the Sun is in Virgo, and the Moon in Aries; which thing notwithstanding is vain and superstitious.  
The later Physicians commend the yellow flowers, being steeped in Oil and set in warm dung until they be wasted into the Oil and consumed away, to be a remedy against the piles.  
The report goeth, saith Pliny, that figs do not putrify at all that are wrapped in the leaves of Mullein: which thing Dioscorides also maketh mention of.    

CHAP. 270. Of base Mullein.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe base white Mullein hath a thick woody root, from which riseth up a stiff and hairy stalk, of the height of four cubits, garnished with fair grayish leaves like those of Elecampane, but lesser: the flowers grow round about the stalks taper or torch fashion, of a white colour, with certain golden thrums in the middle: the seed followeth, small, and of the colour of dust.  
2 Black Mullein hath long leaves, not downy at all, large and sharp pointed, of an overworn blackish green colour, somewhat rough, and strongly smelling: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a golden yellow colour, with certain threads in the middle thereof. The root differeth not from the precedent.  
3 Candle week Mullein hath large, broad, and woollie leaves, like unto those of the common Mullein: among which riseth up a stalk covered with the like leaves, even to the branches whereon the flowers do grow, but lesser and lesser by degrees. The stalk divideth itself toward the top into divers branches, whereon is set round about many yellow flowers, which oftentimes do change into white, varying according unto the soil and climate. The root is thick and woody.  
1 Verbascum album. Base white Mullein.  
2 Verbascum nigrum. Base black Mullein.  
3 Verbascum Lychnite Matthioli. Candle-weeke Mullein.  
4 Verbascum Lychnite minus. Small Candle-weeke Mullein.  
4 The small Candle-weeke Mullein differeth little from the last rehearsed, saving that the whole plant of this is of a better savour, wherein especially consisteth the difference. ‡ The flower also is much larger, and of a straw, or pale yellow colour. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow where the other Mulleins' do, and in the like soil.   

¶ The Time.  
The time likewise answereth their flowering and seeding.   

¶ The Names.  
Their capital names expressed in the titles shall serve for these base Mulleins', considering they are all and every of them kinds of Mulleins'.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These Mulleins' are dry without any manifest heat, yet doubtless hotter and drier than the common Mullein or Hygtaper.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The black Mullein, with his pleasant yellow flowers, boiled in water or wine and drunken, is good against the diseases of the breast and lungs, and against all spitting of corrupt rotten matter.  
The leaves boiled in water, stamped and applied pultis wise upon cold swellings (called Oedemata) and also upon the ulcers and inflammations of the eyes, cureth the same.  
The flowers of black Mullein are put into lie, which causeth the hair of the head to wax yellow, if it be washed and combed therewith.  
The leaves are put into cold ointments with good success, against scaldings and burnings with fire or water.  
Apuleius reporteth a tale of Ulysses, Mercury, and the enchantress Circe, and theiruse use of these herbs in their in cantations and witchcrafts.    

CHAP. 271. Of Moth Mullein.  

1 Blattaria Plinij. Pliny's Moth Mullein.  
2 Blattaria flore purpureo. Purple Moth Mullein.   

¶ The Description.  
1 PLinie hath set forth a kind of Blattaria, which hath long and smooth leaves, somewhat jagged or snipt about the edges: the stalk riseth up tooth height of three cubits; dividing itself toward the top into sundry arms or branches, beset with yellow flowers like unto black Mullein.  
2 Blattaria with purple flowers hath broad black leaves, without any manifest snips or notches by the sides, growing flat upon the ground: among which riseth up a stalk two cubits high, garnished with flowers like unto the common Blattaria, but that they are of a purple colour, and those few threads or chives in the middle of a golden colour: the root is as thick as a man's thumb, with some threads hanging thereat, and it endureth from year to year.  
3 There is another kind like unto the black Mullein, in stalks, roots, and leaves, and other respects, saving that his small flowers are of a green colour.  
4 There is another like unto the last before written, saving that his leaves are not so deeply cut about the edges, and that the small flowers have some purple colour mixed with the greenness.  
‡ 3 Blattaria flore viridi. Green Moth Mullein.  
‡ 4 Blattaria flore ex viridi purpurascente. Moth Mullein with the greenish purple coloured flower.  
‡ 5 This is somewhat like the first described in leaves and stalks, but much less, the flowers also are of a whitish or grayish colour, and therein consists the chiefest difference.  
6 There is also another variety of this kind, which hath very fair and large flowers, and these either of a bright yellow, or else of a purple colour.  
7 This hath long narrow leaves like those of the second, snipt about the edges, and of a dark green colour: the stalks grow some two cubits high, and seldom send forth any branches; the flowers are large and yellow, with rough threddes in their middles tipped with red, and these grow in such an order that they somewhat resemble a fly: the seed is small, and contained in round buttons. This is an annual, and perisheth when the seed is ripe. ‡  
‡ 5 Blattaria flore albo. White flowered Moth Mullein.  
‡ 6 Blattaria flore amplo. Moth Mullein with the great flower.  
‡ 7 Blattaria flore Luteo. Yellow Moth Mullein.   

¶ The Place.  
† The first and fifth of these grow wild in sundry places, and the rest only in gardens with us.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The later Herbarists call Moth Mullein by the name of Blattaria, and do truly take it to be that which Pliny describeth in his 22. book, cap. 9 in these words. [There is an herb like Mullein, or Verbascum nigrum, which oftentimes deceiveth, being taken for the same, with leaves not so white, more stalks, and with yellow flowers (as we have written) which do agree with black Mullein, but we have not as yet learned by observation that they do gather moths and flies unto them, as we have said.] Valerius Cordus names it Verbascum Leptophyllon, or narrow leafed Mullein: their several titles sufficiently set forth their English names.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
Concerning the plants comprehended under the titles of Blattaria, or Moth Mulleins', I find nothing written of them, saving that moths, butterflies, and all manner of small flies and bats do resort to the place where these herbs are laid or strewed.  
‡ The decoction of the flowers or leaves of the first described opens the obstructions of the bowels, as also of the Meseraicke veins, as Camerar. affirms. ‡    

CHAP. 272. Of Mullein of Aethiopia.  

Aethiopis. Aethiopian Mullein.   

¶ The Description.  
MVllein of Aethiopia hath many very broad hoary leaves spread upon the ground, very soft and downy, or rather woolly, like to those of Hygtaper, but far whiter, softer, thicker, and fuller of woollinesse; which wool is so long, that one may with his fingers pull the same from the leaves, even as wool is pulled from a Sheep's skin: among which leaves riseth up a four square downy stalk, set with the like leaves, but smaller; which stalk is divided at the top into other branches, set about and orderly placed by certain distances, having many flowers like those of Archangel, of a white colour tending to blueness: which being passed, there succeedeth a three square brown seed: the root is black, hard, and of a woody substance.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth naturally in Ethiopia, and in Ida, a hill hard by Troy, and in Messenia a province of Morea, as Pliny showeth in his twenty seventh book, chap. 4. it also groweth in Meroe, an Island in the river Nilus: it likewise groweth in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth in june, and perfecteth his seed toward the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Αιθιοπις: and in Latin Aethiopis, of the country; and for that cause it is likewise called Meroides, of Meroe, as Pliny writeth: of some because the Greek word Αιθον, signifieth in Latin Favilla adusta, or Cinere aspersa, or covered with ashes: in English we may call it Mullein of Aethiopia, or woolly Mullein.   

¶ The Nature.  
Aethiopis is dry without any manifest heat.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Aethiopis is good for those that have the Pleurisy, and for those that have their breasts charged with corrupt and rotten matter, and for such as are grieved with the asperitie and roughness in the throat, and against the Sciatica, if one drink the decoction of the root thereof.  
For the diseases of the breast and lungs it is good to lick oftentimes of a confection made with the root hereof and honey, and so are the roots condited with sugar, in such manner as they condite the roots of Eringoes.    

CHAP. 273. Of Cowslips.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THose herbs which at this day are called Primroses, Cowslips, and Oxlips, are reckoned among the kinds of Mulleins'; notwithstanding for distinctions sake I have marshaled them in a chapter, coming in the rearward as next neighbours to the Mullens, for that the Ancients have named them Verbasculi, that is to say, Small Mullens. The first, which is called in English the field Cowslip, is as common as the rest, therefore I shall not need to spend much time about the description.  
2 The second is likewise well known by the name of Oxlip, and differeth not from the other, save that the flowers are not so thick thrust together as the former, and they are fairer, and fewer in number, and do not smell so pleasantly as the other: of which kind we have one lately come into our gardens, whose flowers are curled and wrinkled after a most strange manner, which our women have named jack-an-apes on horseback.  
1 Primula veris maior. Field Cowslips.  
2 Primula pratensis inodora lutea. Field Oxlips.  
3 Double Paigle, called of Pena, Primula hortensis Anglica omnium maxima, & serotina floribus plenis; that is, The greatest English garden Cowslip with double yellow flowers, is so commonly known that it needeth no description.  
4 The fourth is likewise known by the name of double Cowslips, having but one flower within another, which maketh the same once double, where the other is many times double, called by Pena, Geminata; for the likeness of the flowers, which are brought forth as things against nature, or twins.  
5 The fifth being the common white field Primrose, needeth no description.  
6 The sixth, which is our garden double Primrose, of all the rest is of greatest beauty, the description whereof I refer unto your own consideration.  
7 The seventh kind is also very well known, being a Primrose with greenish flowers somewhat welted about the edges: for which cause Pena hath called it Siluarum primula, floribus obscure virentibus fimbriatis.  
8 There is a strange Primrose found in a wood in Yorkshire growing wild, by the travel and industry of a learned gentleman of Lancashire called Mr. Thomas Hesketh, a diligent searcher of Simples, who hath not only brought to light this amiable and pleasant kind of Primrose, but many others likewise, never before his time remembered or found out. This kind of Primrose hath leaves and roots like the wild field Primrose in each respect: it bringeth forth amongst the leaves a naked stalk of a grayish or overworn greenish colour: at the top whereof doth grow in the Winter time one flower and no more, like unto that single one of the field: but in the Summer time it bringeth forth a soft russet husk or hose, wherein are contained many small flowers, sometimes four or five, and oftentimes more, very thick thrust together, which maketh one entire flower, seeming to be one of the common double Primroses, whereas indeed it is one double flower made of a number of small single flowers, never ceasing to bear flowers Winter nor Summer, as before is specified.  
3 Primula hortensis Anglica. Double Paigles.  
4 Primula veris flore geminato. Cowslips two in a hose.  
5 Primula veris minor. Field Primrose.  
6 Primula veris flore pleno. Double white Primrose.  
‡ Besides these, there are kept in our gardens, and set forth by Mr. Parkinson (to whose Work I refer the curious Reader) two or three more varieties; one a double Cowslip hose in hose, naked, without any husk: the other two bear many green leaves on the tops of the stalks, the one of them having yellowish flowers amongst the leaves, and the other only longish narrow green leaves. The first of these he calls Paralysis inodora flore geminato, Double Oxlips hose in hose. The second, Paralysis fatua, The foolish Cowslip. And the last, Paralysis flore viridi roseo calamistrato, The double green feathered Cowslip. ‡  
7 Primula flore viridi. Green Primrose.  
‡ 8 Primula veris Heskethi. Mr. Heskeths' Primrose.   

¶ The Place.  
Cowslips and Primroses joy in moist and dankish places, but not altogether covered with water; they are found in woods and the borders of fields: the Primrose found by Mr. Hesketh grows in a wood called Clapdale, three miles from a town in Yorkshire called Settle.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish from April to the end of May, and some one or other of them do flower all the Winter long.   

¶ The Names.  
They are commonly called Primula veris, because they are the first among those plants that do flower in the Spring, or because they do flower with the first. They are also named Arthriticae, and Herbae paralysis, for they are thought to be good against the pains of the joints and sinews. They are called in Italian, Brach cuculi: in English, Petty Mulleins', or Palsie-worts: of most, Cowslips.  
The greater sort, called for the most part Oxlips or Paigles, are named of diverse Herba S. Petri. In English, Oxlip, and Paigle.  
The common Primrose is usually called Primula veris: most Herbarists do refer the Primroses to the φλομιδες, called in Latin Verbascula, or Petty Mulleins'; but seeing the leaves be neither woollie nor round, they are hardly drawn unto them: for Phlomides are described by leaves, as Pliny hath interpreted it, Hirsutis & Rotundis, Hairy and round; which Pliny, lib. 25. cap. 10. translateth thus: Sunt & Phlomides duae Hirsutae, rotundis folijs, humiles: which is as much to say in English as, There be also two pretty Mulleins', hairy, round leafed, low, or short. ‡ Fabius Columna refers these to the Alisma of Dioscor and calls the Cowslip Alisma pratorum: and the Primrose, Alisma syluarum. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Cowslips and Primroses are in temperature dry, and a little hot.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Cowslips are commended against the pain of the joints called the Gout, and slackness of the sinews, which is the palsy. The decoction of the roots is thought to be profitably given against the stone in the kidneys and bladder; and the juice of the leaves for members that are loose and out of joint, or inward parts that are hurt, rend, or broken.  
A dram and a half of the powder of the dried roots of field Primrose gathered in Autumn, given to drink in Ale or Wine purgeth by vomit very forcibly (but safely) waterish humours, choler, and phlegm, in such manner as Azarum doth, experimented by a learned and skilful Apothecary of Colchester Mr. Thomas Buckstone, a man singular in the knowledge of Simples.  
A conserve made with the flowers of Cowslips and sugar prevaileth wonderfully against the palsy, convulsions, cramps, and all the diseases of the sinews.  
Cowslips or Paigles do greatly restrain or stop the belly in the time of a great laske or bloody flux, if the decoction thereof be drunk warm.  
A practitioner in London, who was famous for curing the frenzy, after that he had performed his cure by the due observation of physic, accustomed every year in the month of May to diet his patients after this manner: Take the leaves and flowers of Primrose, boil them a little in fountain water, and in some Rose and Betony waters, adding thereto sugar, pepper, salt, and butter, which being strained, he gave them to drink thereof first and last.  
The roots of Primrose stamped and strained, and the juice sniffed into the nose with a quill or such like, purgeth the brain, and qualifieth the pain of the megrim.  
An unguent made with the juice of Cowslips and oil of Linseed cureth all scaldings or burnings with fire, water, or otherwise.  
The flowers of Primroses sodden in vinegar and applied, do heal the King's Evil, as also the almonds of the throat and uvula, if you gargarise the part with the decoction thereof.  
The leaves and flowers of Primroses boiled in wine and drunk, is good against all diseases of the breast and lungs, and draweth forth of the flesh any thorn or splinter, or bone fixed therein.    

CHAP. 274. Of Birds-eine.  

1 Primulaveris flore rubro. Red Bird-eynes.  
2 Primula veris flore albo. White Bird-eynes.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SOme Herbarists call this plant by the name of Sanicula angustifolia, making thereof two kinds, and distinguishing them by these terms, mayor & minor, sive media: others call them Paralytica alpina, which without controversy are kinds of Cowslips, agreeing with them as well in shape, as in their nature and virtues, having leaves much like unto Cowslips, but smaller, growing flat upon the ground, of a faint greenish colour on the upper side, & underneath of a white or mealy colour: among which rise up small and tender stalks of a foot high, having at the top of every stalk a bush or small flowers in shape like the common Oxlip, saving that they are of a fair stammel colour tending to purple: in the middle of every small flower appeareth a little yellow spot, resembling the eye of a bird; which hath moved the people of the North parts (where it aboundeth) to call it Birds eyes. The seed is small like dust, and the root white and threddy.  
2 The second is like the first, saving that the whole plant is greater in each respect, and that the flowers are of a whitish colour.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants grow very plentifully in moist and squally grounds in the North parts of England, as in Harwood near to Blackburne in Lancashire, and ten miles from Preston in Aundernesse; also at Crosby, Ravenswaith, and Crag-Close in Westmoreland.  
They likewise grow in the meadows belonging to a village in Lancashire near Maudsley, called Harwood, and at Hesketh not far from thence, and in many other places of Lancashire, but not on this side Trent, that I could ever have any certain knowledge of. Lobel reporteth, That doctor Penny (a famous Physician of our London College) did find them in these Southern parts.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish from April to the end of May.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Primrose with the red flower: the second, Primrose with the white flower, and Birds eyes.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
The nature and virtues of these red and white Primroses must be sought out amongst those above named.    

CHAP: 275. Of Bear's ears, or Mountain Cowslips.  

1 Auricula ursiflore luteo. Yellow Beares-eare.  
2 Auricula ursiflore purpureo. Purple Beares-eare.   

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Mountain Cowslips, or Beares-eares, differing especially in the colour of their flowers, as shall be declared, notwithstanding it may appear to the curious, that there is great difference in the roots also, considering some of them have knobby roots, and others threddy: notwithstanding there is no difference in the roots at all.  
‡ There are diverse varieties of these flowers, and the chief differences arise, either from the leaves or flowers; from their leaves, which are either smooth and green, or else grey and hoary, again they are smooth about the edges, or snipt more or less; The flowers some are fairer than othersome, and their colours are so various, that it is hard to find words to express them, but they may be referred to whites, reds, yellows, and purples; for of all the varieties and mixtures of these they chiefly consist. The gardens of Mr. Tradescant and Mr. Tuggie are at this present furnished with very great varieties of these flowers. ‡  
3 Auricula Vrsi ij. Clusij: Red Bears ear.  
4 Auricula Vrsi iiij. Clusij. Scarlet Bears ear.   

¶ The Description.  
1 AVricula Vrsi was called of Matthiolus, Pena, and other Herbarists, Sanicula Alpina, by reason of his singular faculty in healing of wounds, both inward and outward. They do all call it Paralityca, because of his virtues in curing the palsies, cramps, and convulsions, and is numbered among the kinds of Cowslips, whereof no doubt they are kinds, as others are which do hereafter follow under the same title, although there be some difference in the colour of the flowers. This beautiful and brave plant hath thick, green, and fat leaves, somewhat finely snipt about the edges, not altogether unlike those of Cowslips, but smother, greener, and nothing rough or crumpled: among which riseth up a slender round stem a handful high, bearing a tuft of flowers at the top, of a fair yellow colour, not much unlike to the flowers of Oxe-lips, but more open and consisting of one only leaf like Cotiledon: the root is very threddy, and like unto the Oxelip.  
2 The leaves of this kind which beareth the purple flowers are not so much snipped about the edges: these said purple flowers have also some yellowness in the middle, but the flowers are not so much laid open as the former, otherwise in all respects they are like.  
3 Carolus Clusius setteth forth in the book of his Pannonicke travels two kinds more, which he hath found in his travel over the Alpes and other mountains of Germany and Helvetia, being the third in number, according to my computation: it hath leaves like the former, but longer, smaller, and narrower toward the bottom, green above, and of a pale colour underneath. The flowers are in fashion like to the former, but of a most shining red colour within, and on the outside of the colour of a mulberry: the middle or eye of the flower is of a whitish pale colour: the root is like the former.  
4 The fourth is a smaller plant than any of the foresaid, whose leaves are thick and fat, nothing at all snipt about the edges, green above, and grayish underneath. The flowers are like the former, shining about the edges, of an overworn colour toward the middle, and in the middle cometh a fork covered with an hairinesse: the root is black and threddy.  
5 Auricula ursi rubescens. Blush coloured Bear's ear.  
6 Auricula Vrsi suave rubens. Bright red Bear's ear.  
7 Auricula Vrsi minima. Stammel Bears ear.  
5 The blush-coloured Bear's ear hath diverse thick fat leaves spread upon the ground, of a whitish green colour, slightly or not at all indented in the edges: among which riseth up a naked stalk likewise hairy or whitish, on the top whereof stand very fair flowers, in shape like those of the common Cowslip, but of a whitish colour tending to purple, which we term blush-colour. The root is tough and threddy, as are all the rest.  
6 The bright shining red Bears ear of Matthiolus description seems to late Herbarists to be rather a figure made by conceit or imagination, than by the sight of the plant itself; for doubtless we are persuaded that there is no such plant, but only a figure foisted for ostentations sake, the description whereof we leave to a further consideration, because we have not seen any such plant, neither do we believe there is any such. ‡ Our Author is here without cause injurious to Matthiolus; for he figures and describes only the common first described yellow Bear's ear: yet if he had said the flowers were of a light shining red, he had not erred; for I have seen these flowers of all the reds both bright and dark that one may imagine. ‡  
7 Pena setteth forth a kind of Bear's ear under the name of Sanicula Alpina, having his uppermost leaves an inch long, somewhat jagged and hemmed at the ends, and broad before like a shovel; the lower leaves next the ground are somewhat shorter, but of the same form; among which riseth a small slender footstalke of an inch long, whereon doth stand a small flower, consisting of five little leaves of a bright red or stammel colour.  
8 The snow white Bears ear differeth not from the last described but in the colour of the flower, for as the others are red; contrary these are very white, and the whole plant is lesser, wherein consisteth the difference. The root is long, tough, with some fibres thereto belonging. Neither of these two last described will be content to grow in gardens.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow naturally upon the Alpish and Helvetian mountains: most of them do grow in our London gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower in April and May.   

¶ The Names.  
Either the ancient writers knew not these plants, or else the names of them were not by them or their successors diligently committed unto posterity. Matthiolus and other later writers have given names according to the similitude, or of the shape that they bear unto other plants, according to the likeness of the qualities and operations: you may call it in English, Bears ear: they that dwell about the Alps do call it Orastkrawt, and Schwindlekrawt, by reason of the effects thereof; for the root is amongst them in great request for the strengthening of the head, that when they are on the tops of places that are high, giddiness and the swimming of the brain may not afflict them: it is there called the Rocke-rose, for that it groweth upon the rocks, and resembleth the brave colour of the Rose. ‡ Fabius Columna proves this to be the Alisma or Damasonium of Dioscorides and the Ancients.   

¶ The Nature.  
These herbs are dry and very astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It healeth all outward and inward wounds of the breast, and the enterocele also, if for some reasonable space of time it be put in drinks, or boiled by itself.  
These plants are of the nature and temperature of Primula veris, and are reckoned amongst the Sanicles by reason of their virtue.  
Those that hunt in the Alps and high mountains after Goats and Bucks, do as highly esteem hereof as of Doronicum, by reason of the singular effects that it hath, but (as I said before) one especially, even in that it preventeth the loss of their best joints (I mean their necks) if they take the roots hereof before they ascend the rocks or other high places.  
‡ The root of Damasonium (according to Dioscorides) taken in the weight of one or two drams, helpeth such as have devoured the Lepus marinus or sea Hare, or have been bitten by a Toad, or taken too great a quantity of Opium.  
It is also profitably drunk, either by itself, or with the like quantity of Daucus seeds, against gripings in the belly, and the bloody flux.  
Also it is good against convulsions and the affects of the womb.  
The herb stays the fluxes of the belly, moves the courses, and applied in form of a pultis assuageth oedematous tumours. ‡    

CHAP. 276. Of Mountain Sanicle.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be sundry sorts of herbs contained under the name of Sanicle, and yet not one of them agreeing with our common Sanicle, called Diapensia, in any one respect, except in the virtues, whereof no doubt they took that name; which number doth daily increase, by reason that the later writers have put down more new plants, not written of before by the Ancients, which shall be distinguished in this chapter by several titles.   

¶ The Description.  
 
1 Sanicula guttata. Spotted Sanicle.  
2 Pinguicula sive Sanicula Eboracensis. Butterwort, or Yorkshire Sanicle.  
3 Sanicula Alpina Clusij, sive Cortusa Matthioli. Bear's ear Sanicle.  
2 The second kind of Sanicle, which Clusius calleth Pinguicula, not before his time remembered, hath small thick leaves, fat and full of juice, being broad towards the root, and sharp towards the point, of a faint green colour, and bitter in taste: out of the midst whereof sprouteth or shooteth up a naked slender stalk, nine inches long, every stalk bearing one flower and no more, sometimes white, and commonly of a bluish purple colour, fashioned like unto the common Consolida regalis, having the like spur or Lark's heel annexed thereto.  
3 The third kind of mountain. Sanicle some Herbarists have called Sanicula alpina flore rubro: the leaves shoot forth in the beginning of the Spring, very thick and fat, and are like a purse or round lump at their first coming out of the ground; and when it is spread abroad, the upper part thereof is full of veins or sinews, and hoven up or curled like Ranunculus Lusitanicus, or like the crumpling of a cabbage leaf; and are not only indented about the edges, but each leaf is divided into six or more jags or cuts, deeply hacked, greenish above, and of an overworn green colour underneath, hot in taste; from the middle whereof shooteth forth a bar or naked stalk, six inches long, somewhat purple in colour, bearing at the top a tuft of small hollow flowers, looking or hanging downwards like little bells, not unlike in form to the common Cowslips, but of a fine deep red colour tending to purple, having in the middle a certain ring or circle of white, and also certain pointals or strings, which turn into an head wherein is contained seed. The whole plant is covered as it were with a rough woollinesse: the root is fibrous and threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are strangers in England; their natural country is the Alpish mountains of Helvetia: they grow in my garden, where they flourish exceedingly, except Butterwort, which groweth in our English squally wet grounds, and will not yield to any culturing or transplanting: it groweth especially in a field called Crag-Close, and at Crosby, Ravenswaith, in Westmoreland, upon Ingleborow fells twelve miles from Lancaster, and in Harwood in the same county near to Blackburne, ten miles from Preston in Aundernesse upon the bogs and marish grounds, and in the boggy meadows about Bishops Hatfield; and also in the fens in the way to Wittles mere from London, in Huntingdonshire. ‡ It groweth also in Hampshire, and abundantly in many places of Wales. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish from May to the end of july.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Sanicula guttata, taken from the spots wherewith the flowers are marked: of Lobel, Geum Alpinum, making it a kind of Auens: in English, spotted Sanicle: of our London dames, Prattling Parnell.  
The second is called Pinguicula, of the fatness or fullness of the leaf, or of fattening: in Yorkshire, where it doth especially grow, and in greatest abundance, it is called Butterworts, Butter-root, and whiteroot; but the last name belongeth more properly to Solomon's Seal.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
They are hot and dry in the third degree.  
The husbandmen's wives of Yorkshire do use to anoint the dugs of their kine with the fat and oilous juice of the herb Butterwort, when they are bitten with any venomous worm, or chapped, rifted, and hurt by any other means.  
They say it rots their sheep, when for want of other food they eat thereof.    

CHAP. 277. Of Fox-gloves.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Fox-glove with the purple flower is most common; the leaves whereof are long, nicked in the edges, of a light green, in manner like those of Mullein, but lesser, and not so downy: the stalk is strait, from the middle whereof to the top stand the flowers, set in a course one by another upon one side of the stalk, hanging downwards with the bottom upward, in form long, like almost to finger stalks, whereof it took his name Digitalis, of a red purple colour, with certain white spots dashed within the flower; after which come up round heads, in which lies the seed, somewhat brown, and as small as that of Time. The roots are many slender strings.  
2 The Fox-glove with white flowers differs not from the precedent but in the colour of the flowers; for as the others were purple, these chose are of a milk-white colour.  
3 We have in our gardens another sort hereof, which bringeth forth most pleasant yellow flowers and somewhat less than the common kind, wherein they differ. ‡ This also differs from the common kind in that the leaves are much smother, narrower, and greener, having the nerves or veins running alongst it, neither are the nerves snipt, nor sinuated on their edges. ‡  
4 We have also another sort, which we call Digitalis ferruginea, whose flowers are of the colour of rusty iron; whereof it took his name, and likewise maketh the difference. ‡ Of this sort there is a bigger and a lesser; the bigger hath the lower leaves some foot long, of a dark green colour, with veins running along them; the stalks are some yard and half high: the flowers large; 
1 Digitalis purpurea. Purple Fox-gloves.  
2 Digitalis alba. White Fox-gloves.  
‡ 3 Digitalis lutea. Yellow Fox-gloves.  
‡ 4 Digitalis ferruginea. Dusky Fox-gloves.   
and red. 5 The lesser dusky Fox-glove hath much less leaves and those narrow, smooth, and exceeding green: amongst which comes up a stalk some foot high, having small flowers of the colour of the last described. This I observed the last year 1632, in flower with Mr. john Tradescant in the middle of july. It may fitly be called Digitalis ferruginea minor, Small dusky Fox-gloves. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Fox-glove groweth in barren sandy grounds, and under hedges almost every where.  
Those with white flowers do grow naturally in Landesdale, and Craven, in a field called Cragge close, in the North of England: likewise by Colchester in Essex; near Excester in the West parts, and in some few other places. The other two are strangers in England, nevertheless they do grow with the others in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Fox-gloves some call in Greek θρυαλλις, and make it to be Verbasci speciem, or a kind of Mullein: in Latin, Digitalis: in High Dutch, Fingerhut, and Fingher kraut: in Low Dutch, Vingerhoet: in French, Gantes nostre dame: in English, Fox-gloves. ‡ Fabius Columna thinks it to be that Ephemerum of Dioscorides described in his fourth book, and cap. 75. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Fox-gloves in that they are bitter, are hot and dry, with a certain kind of cleansing quality joined therewith; yet are they of no use, neither have they any place amongst medicines, according to the Ancients.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Fox-glove boiled in water or wine, and drunken, doth cut and consume the thick toughness of gross and slimy phlegm and naughty humours; it openeth also the stopping of the liver, spleen, and milt, and of other inward parts.  
The same taken in like manner, or boiled with honeyed water or sugar, doth scour and cleanse the breast, ripeneth and bringeth forth tough and clammy phlegm.  
They serve for the same purposes whereunto Gentian doth tend, and hath been used in stead thereof, as Galen saith.  
saith Where or by what name Galen either mentions, or affirms this which our Author cities him for, I must confess I am ignorant. But I probably conjecture that our Author would have said Fuchsius: for I only find him to have these words set down by our Author, in the end of his Chapter of Digitalis. ‡    

CHAP. 278. Of Baccharis out of Dioscorides.  

¶ The Description.  
1 ABout this plant Baccharis there hath been great contention amongst the old and new writers; Matthioius and Dodonaeus have mistaken this plant, for Coniza maior, or Coniza Helenitis Cordi; Virgil and Athenaeus have confounded Baccharis, and Azarum together: but following the ancient writers, it hath many blackish rough leaves, somewhat bigger than the leaves of Primrose: amongst which riseth up a stalk two cubits high, bearing at the top little chaffy or scaly flowers in small bunches, of a dark yellowish or purple colour, which turn into down, and are carried away with the wind, like unto the kinds of thistles: the root is thick, gross, and fat, spteading about in the earth, full of strings: the fragrant smell that the root of this plant yieldeth, may well be compared unto the savour of Cinnamon, Helenium, or Enula Campana, being a plant known unto very many or most sorts of people, I mean in most parts of England.   

¶ The Place.  
Baccharis delighteth to grow in rough and craggy places, and in a lean soil where no moisture 
Baccharis Monspeliensium. Ploughman's Spikenard.  is: it groweth very plentifully about Montpellier in France, and diverse places in the West parts of England.   

¶ The Time.  
It springeth up in April, it flowereth in june, and perfecteth his seed in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The learned Herbarists of Montpellier have called this plant Baccharis: the Grecians, βακχαρις, or after others, βανχαρις, by reason of that sweet and aromatical savour which his root containeth and yieldeth: in English it may be called the cinnamon root, or Ploughman's spikenard: Virgil in his seventh Ecloge of his Bucolics maketh mention of Baccharis, and doth not only show that it is a Garland plant, but also such a one as prevaileth against enchantments, saying,  

— Bacchare frontem  
Cingite, ne vati noceat mala lingua futuro.   

With Ploughman's Nard my forehead girt,  
Lest evil tongue thy Poet hurt.   
Baccharis is likewise an ointment in Athenaeus, in his 15 book, which may take his name of the sweet herb Baccharis: for as Pliny writeth, Aristophanes of old, being an ancient comical Poet witnesseth, that ointments were wont to be made of the root thereof: to be brief, Cratevas his Asarum is the same that Dioscorides his Baccharis is. ‡ This plant here described is the Coniza maior of Matthiolus, Tragus, and others. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Baccharis or Ploughman's spikenard is of temperature very astringent or binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Baccharis, or the decoction of the root, as Paulus Aegineta briefly setteth down, doth open the pipes and passages that are stopped, provoketh urine, and bringeth down the desired sickness: the leaves thereof for that they are astringent or binding, stop the course of fluxes and rheums.  
Baccharis is a singular remedy to heal inflammations and Saint Anthony's fire, called Ignis sacer; and the smell thereof provoketh sleep.  
The decoction of the roots of Baccharis helpeth ruptures and convulsions, those also that have fallen from an high place, and those that are troubled with the shortness of breath.  
It helpeth also the old cough, and difficulty to make water.  
When it is boiled in wine it is given with great profit against the bitings of Scorpions, or any venomous beast, being implaistered and applied thereto.  
A bath made thereof and put into a close stool, and received hot, mightily voideth the birth, and furthereth those that have extreme labour in their childing, causing them to have easy deliverance.    

CHAP. 279: Of Elecampane.  

¶ The Description.  
ELecampane bringeth forth presently from the root great white leaves, sharp pointed, almost like those of great Comfrey, but soft, and covered with a hairy down, of a whitish green colour, 
Helenium: Elecampane.  and are more white underneath, slightly nicked in the edges: the stalk is a yard and a half long, about a finger thick, not without down, divided at the top into diverse branches, upon the top of every sprig stand great flowers broad and round, of which not only the long small leaves that compass round about are yellow, but also the middle ball or circle, which is filled up with an infinite number of threads, and at length is turned into fine down; under which is slender and long seed: the root is uneven, thick, and as much as a man may gripe, not long, oftentimes blackish without, white within, and full of substance, sweet of smell, and bitter of taste.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in meadows that are fat and fruitful: it is also oftentimes found upon mountains, shadowy places, that be not altogether dry: it groweth plentifully in the fields on the left hand as you go from Dunstable to Puddle hill: also in an orchard as you go from Colbrook to Ditton ferry, which is the way to Windsor, and in sundry other places, as at Lid, and Folkestone, near to Dover by the sea side.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers are in their bravery in june & july: the roots be gathered in Autumn, and oftentimes in April and May.   

¶ The Names.  
That which the Grecians name ελε[σ]ιον, the Latins call Inula and Enula: in shops Enula campana: in high Dutch, Alantwurtz: in low Dutch, Alandt wortele: in Italian, Enoa, and Enola: in Spanish, Raiz del alla: in French, Enula Campane: in English, Elecampane, and Scabwoort, and Horse-heale: some report that this plant took the name Helenium of Helena wife to Menelaus, who had her hands full of it when Paris stole her away into Phrygia.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root of this Elecampane, is marvellous good for many things, being of nature hot and dry in the third degree, especially when it is dry: for being green and as yet full of juice, it is full of superfluous moisture, which somewhat abateth the hot and dry quality thereof.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is good for shortness of breath, and an old cough, and for such as cannot breathe unless they hold their necks upright.  
It is of great virtue both given in a looch, which is a medicine to be licked on, and likewise preserved, as also otherwise given to purge and void out thick, tough, and clammy humours, which stick in the chest and lungs.  
The root preserved is good and wholesome for the stomach: being taken after supper it doth not only help digestion, but also keepeth the belly soluble.  
The juice of the same boiled, driveth forth all kind of worms of the belly, as Pliny teacheth: who also writeth in his twenty book, and fifth chapter, the same being chewed fasting, doth fasten the teeth.  
The root of Elecampane is with good success mixed with counterpoisons: it is a remedy against the bitings of serpents, it resisteth poison: it is good for them that are bursten, and troubled with cramps and convulsions.  
Some also affirm, that the decoction thereof, and likewise the same beaten into powder and mixed with honey in manner of an ointment, doth cleanse and heal up old ulcers.  
Galen saith, that herewith the parts are to be made red, which be vexed with long & cold griefs: as are diverse passions of the huckle bones, called the Sciatica, and little and continual bunnies and looseness of certain joints, by reason of overmuch moisture.  
The decoction of Enula drunken, provoketh urine, and is good for them that are grieved with inward bursting, or have any member out of joint.  
The root taken with honey or sugar, made in an electuary, cleanseth the breast, ripeneth tough phlegm, and maketh it easy to be spit forth, and prevaileth mightily against the cough and shortness of breath, comforteth the stomach also, and helpeth digestion.  
The roots condited after the manner of Eringoes serveth for the purposes aforesaid.  
The root of Enula boiled very soft, and mixed in a mortar with fresh butter and the powder of Ginger, maketh an excellent ointment against the itch, scabs, manginesse, and such like.  
The roots are to be gathered in the end of September, and kept for sundry uses, but it is especially preserved by those that make Succade and such like.    

CHAP. 280. Of Sauce alone, or Iacke by the hedge.  

Alliaria. Sauce alone.   

¶ The Description.  
SAuce alone hath affinity with Garlic in name, not because it is like it in form, but in smell: for if it be bruised or stamped it smelleth altogether like Garlic: the leaves hereof are broad, of a light green colour, nicked round about, and sharp pointed: the stalk is slender, about a cubit high, about the branches whereof grow little white flowers; after which come up slender small and long cod, & in these black seed: the root is long, slender, and something hard.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth of itself by garden hedges, by old walls, by highways sides, or oftentimes in the borders of fields.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth chiefly in june and july, the seed waxeth ripe in the mean season. The leaves are used for a sauce in March or April.   

¶ The Names.  
The later writers call it Alliaria, and Alliaris: of some, Rima Maria: it is not Scordium, or water Germander, which the apothecary's in times past mistook for this herb: neither is it Scordij species, or a kind of water Germander, whereof we have written: it is named of some, Pes Asininus: it is called in High Dutch, Knoblauchkraut Leuchel, and Sasskraut: and in Low Dutch, Loock sonder Loock: you may name it in Latin, Allium non bulbosum: in French, Alliayre: in English, Sauce alone, and jack of the hedge.   

¶ The Temperature.  
jack of the hedge is hot and dry, but much less than Garlic, that is to say, in the end of the second degree, or in the beginning of the third.   

¶ The Virtues.  
We know not what use it hath in medicine: diverse eat the stamped leaves hereof with Saltfish, for a sauce, as they do those of Ramsons.  
Some also boil the leaves in clysters which are used against the pain of the colic and stone, in which not only wind is notably wasted, but the pain also of the stone mitigated and very much eased.    

CHAP. 281. Of Dittany.  

¶ The Description.  
1 DIttanie of Crete now called Candie (as Dioscorides saith) is a hot and sharp herb, much like unto Penniroiall, saving that his leaves be greater and somewhat hoary, covered over with a soft down or white woollie cotton: at the top of the branches grow small spikie ears or scaly aglets, hanging by little small stems, resembling the spiky tufts of Marierome, of a white colour: amongst which scales there do come forth small flowers like the flowering of wheat, of a red purple colour; which being passed, the knop is found full of small seed, contrary to the saying of Dioscorides, who saith, it neither beareth flower nor seed, but myself have seen it bear both in my Garden: the whole plant perished in the next Winter following.  
1 Dictamnum Creticum. Dittanie of Candie.  
2 Pseudodictamnum. Bastard Dittanie.  
2 The second kind called Pseudodictamnum, that is, Bastard Dittanie, is much like unto the first saving that it is not sweet of smell, neither doth it bite the tongue, having round soft woolly stalks with knots and joints, and at every knot two leaves somewhat round, soft, woolly, and somewhat bitter: the flowers be of a light purple colour, compassing the stalks by certain spaces like garlands or wharles, and like the flowers of Peni-roiall. The root is of a woody substance: the whole plant groweth to the height of a cubite and an half, and lasteth long.   

¶ The Place.  
The first Dittanie cometh from Crete, an Island which we call Candie, where it grows naturally: I have sown it in my garden, where it hath flowered and borne seed; but it perished by reason of the injury of our extraordinary cold winter that then happened: nevertheless Dioscorides writeth against all truth, that it neither beareth flowers nor seed: after Theophrastus, Virgil witnesseth that it doth bear flowers in the twelfth of his Aeneidos.  Dictamnum genitrix Cretaea carpit ab Ida, Puberibus caulem folijs, & flore comantem Purpureo.— 
In English thus:  His mother from the Cretaean Ida crops Dictamnus having soft and tender leaves, And purple flowers upon the bending tops, etc.  

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in the Summer months, their seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek δικταμν[ι]ς: in Latin, Dictamnus and Dictamnum: of some, Pulegium syluestre, or wild Pennie-roiall: the Apothecaries of Germany for Dictamnum with c, in the first syllable, do read Diptamnum with p: but (saith Dodonaeus) this error might have been of small importance, if in stead of the leaves of Dittanie, they did not use the roots of Fraxinella for Dittany, which they falsely call Dictamnum: in English, Dittanie, and Dittanie of Candie.  
The other is called Pseudodictamnum, or bastard Dittanie, of the likeness it hath with Dittanie, it skilleth not, though the shops know it not: the reason why let the Reader guess.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These plants are hot and dry of nature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dittanie being taken in drink, or put up in a pessarie, or used in a fume, bringeth away dead children: it procureth the monthly terms, and driveth forth the secondine or the afterbirth.  
The juice taken with wine is a remedy against the stinging of serpents.  
The same is thought to be of so strong an operation, that with the very smell also it driveth away venomous beasts, and doth astonish them.  
It is reported likewise that the wild Goats and Dear in Candie when they be wounded with arrows, do shake them out by eating of this plant, and heal their wounds.  
It prevaileth much against all wounds, and especially those made with invenomed weapons, arrows shot out of guns, or such like, and is very profitable for Chirurgeons that use the sea and land wars, to carry with them and have in readiness: it draweth forth also splinters of wood, bones, or such like.  
The bastard Dittanie, or Pseudodictamnum, is somewhat like in virtues to the first, but not of so great force, yet it serveth exceeding well for the purposes aforesaid.    

CHAP. 282. Of Borage.  

¶ The Description.  
1 BOrage hath broad leaves, rough, lying flat upon the ground, of a black or swart green colour: among which riseth up a stalk two cubits high, divided into diverse branches, whereupon do grow gallant blue flowers, composed of five leaves apiece; out of the middle of which grow forth black threads joined in the top, and pointed like a broach or pyramid: the root is threddie, and cannot away with the cold of winter.  
2 Borage with white flowers is like unto the precedent, but differeth in the flowers, for those of this plant are white, and the others of a perfect blue colour, wherein is the difference.  
† 3 Never dying Borage hath many very broad leaves, rough and hairy, of a black dark green colour: among which rise up stiff hairy stalks, whereupon do grow fair blue flowers, somewhat rounder pointed than the former: the root is black and lasting, having leaves both winter and Summer, and hereupon it was called Semper virens, and that very properly, to distinguish it from the rest of this kind, which are but annual. ‡  
1 Borago hortensis. Garden Borage.  
2 Borago flore albo. White flowered Borage.  
3 Borago semper virens. Never dying Borage.  
4 There is a fourth sort of Borage that hath leaves like the precedent, but thinner and lesser, rough and hairy, dividing itself into branches at the bottom of the plant, whereupon are placed fair red flowers, wherein is the chiefest difference between this and the last described. ‡ The figure which belonged to this description was put hereafter for Lycopsis Anglica. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These grow in my garden, and in others also.   

¶ The Time.  
Borage flowers and flourishes most part of all Summer, and till Autumn be far spent.   

¶ The Names.  
Borage is called in shops Borago: of the old Writers, βουγλοσσον, which is called in Latin Lingua Bubula: Pliny calleth it Euphrosinum, because it maketh a man merry and joyful: which thing also the old verse concerning Borage doth testifie:  Ego Borago gaudia semper ago. I Borage bring always courage. 
It is called in high Dutch Burretsch: in Italian, Boragine: in Spanish, Boraces': in low Dutch, Beruagie: in English, Borage.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is evidently moist, and not in like sort hot, but seems to be in a mean betwixt hot and cold.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Those of our time do use the flowers in salads, to exhilerate and make the mind glad. There be also many things made of them, used every where for the comfort of the heart, for the driving away of sorrow, and increasing the joy of the mind.  
The leaves boiled among other potherbs do much prevail in making the belly soluble, they being boiled in honeyed water be also good against the roughness of the throat, and hoarseness, as Galen teacheth.  
The leaves and flowers of Borage put into Wine make men and women glad and merry, and drive away all sadness, dullness, and melancholy, as Dioscorides and Pliny affirm.  
Syrup made of the flowers of Borage comforteth the heart, purgeth melancholy, and quieteth the frantic or lunatic person.  
The flowers of Borage made up with sugar do all the aforesaid with greater force and effect.  
Syrup made of the juice of Borage with sugar, adding thereto powder of the bone of a Stag's heart, is good against swooning, the cardiacke passion of the heart, against melancholy and the falling sickness.  
The root is not used in medicine: the leaves eaten raw engender good blood, especially in those that have been lately sick.    

CHAP. 283. Of bugloss.  

¶ The Kinds.  
LIke as there be diverse sorts of Borage, so are there sundry of the Buglosses; notwithstanding after Dioscorides, Borage is the true bugloss: many are of opinion, and that rightly, that they may be both referred to one kind; yet will we divide them according to the custom of our time, and their usual denominations.  

1 Buglossa vulgaris. Common bugloss, or Garden bugloss.  
2 Buglossum luteum. Lang de beef.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THat which the Apothecaries call bugloss bringeth forth leaves longer than those of Borage, sharp pointed, longer than the leaves of Beets, rough and hairy. The stalk groweth up to the height of two cubits, parted above into sundry branches, whereon are orderly placed bluish flowers, tending to a purple colour before they be opened, and afterward more blue. The root is long, thick, and gross, and of long continuance.  
‡ 3 Buglossa syluestris minor. Small wild bugloss.  
2 Lang de Beef is a kind hereof, altogether lesser, but the leaves hereof are rougher, like the rough tongue of an ox or cow, whereof it took his name. ‡ The leaves of Lang-de-Beefe are very rough, the stalk some cubit and half high, commonly red of colour: the tops of the branches carry flowers in scaly rough heads: these flowers are composed of many small yellow leaves in manner of those of Dandelion, and fly away in down like as they do: the flowers are of a very bitter taste, whence Lobel calls it Buglossum echioide luteum Hieracio cognatum. Tabernamontanus hath fitly called it Hieracium echioides.  
3 There is another wild bugloss which Dodonaeus hath by the name of Buglossa syluestris: it hath a small white root, from which arises a slender stalk some foot and half high set with small rough leaves sinuated or cut in on the edges: the stalks at the top are divided into three or four small branches, bearing small blue flowers in rough husks. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These do grow in gardens every where. ‡ The Langdebeefe grows wild in many places; as between Redriffe and Deptford by the watery ditch sides. The little wild bugloss grows upon the dry ditch banks about Pickadilla, and almost every where. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May, or june, even to the end of Summer. The leaves perish in Winter, and new come up in the Spring.   

¶ The Names.  
Garden bugloss is called of the later Herbarists Buglossa, and Buglossa Domestica: or garden bugloss.  
Lang-de Beef is called in Latin Lingua bovis, and Buglossum Luteum Hieracio cognatum, and also Buglossa syluestris, or wild bugloss.  
‡ Small wild bugloss is called Borago syluestris by Tragus; Echium Germanicum Spinosum by Fuchsius; and Buglossa syluestris by Dodonaeus. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The root, saith Dioscorides, mixed with oil, cureth green wounds, and adding thereto a little barley meal, it is a remedy against Saint Anthony's fire.  
It causeth sweat in agues, as Pliny saith, if the juice be mixed with a little Aquavitae, and the body rubbed therewith.  
The Physicians of the later time use the leaves, flowers, and roots in stead of Borage, and put them both into all kinds of medicines indifferently, which are of force and virtue to drive away sorrow and pensivenesse of the mind, and to comfort and strengthen the heart. The leaves are of like operation with those of Borage, and are used as potherbes for the purposes aforesaid, as well bugloss as Langdebeefe, and also to keep the belly soluble.    

CHAP. 284. Of Alkanet or wild bugloss.  

¶ The Description.  


† The two figures that were formerly here were both of the ordinary bugloss, whereof the first might well enough serve, but the 2. was much different from that it should have been.  1 Anchusa Alcibiadion. Red Alkanet.  

† The two figures that were formerly here were both of the ordinary ◊, whereof the ◊ might well enough ◊, but the 2. was much different from that it should have been.  2 Anchusa lutea. Yellow Alkanet.  
‡ 3 Anchusa minor. Small Alkanet.   
and bignesse. 1 The first kind of Alkanet hath many leaves like Echium, or small bugloss, covered over with a pricky hoariness, having commonly but one stalk, which is round, rough, and a cubite high. The cups of the flowers are of a sky colour tending to purple, not unlike the flowers of Echium; the seed is small, somewhat long, and of a pale colour: the root is a finger thick, the pith or inner part thereof is of a woody substance, dying the hands or whatsoever toucheth the same, of a bloody colour, or of the colour of sanders.  
2 The second kind of Anchusa or Alkanet is of greater beauty and estimation than the first; the branches are less and more bushy in the top: it hath also greater plenty of leaves, and those more woollie or hairy: the stalk groweth to the height of two cubits: at the top grow flowers of a yellow colour, far different from the other: the root is more shining, of an excellent delicate purplish colour, and more full of juice than the first.  
3 There is a small kind of Alkanet, whose root is greater and more full of juice and substance than the roots of the other kinds: in all other respects it is less, for the leaves are narrower, smaller, tenderer, and in number more, very green like unto Borage, yielding forth many little tender stalks: the flowers are less than of the small bugloss, and red of colour: the seed is of an ash colour, somewhat long and slender, having the taste of bugloss.  
4 There is also another kind of Alkanet, which is as the others before mentioned, a kind of wild bugloss, notwithstanding for distinctions sake I have separated and severed them. This last Anchusa hath narrow leaves, much like unto our common Summer Savoury. The stalks are two handfuls high, bearing very small flowers, and of a bluish or sky colour: the root is of a dark brownish red colour, dying the hands little or nothing at all, and of a woody substance.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do grow in the fields of Narbone, and about Montpellier and many other parts of France: I found these plants growing in the Isle of Thanet near unto the sea, betwixt the house sometime belonging to Sir Henry Crispe, and Margate; where I found some in their natural ripeness, yet scarcely any that were come to that beautiful colour of Alkanet: but such as is sold for very good in our Apothecary's shops I found there in great plenty.  
‡ I doubt whether our Author found any of these in the place here set down, for I have sought it but failed of finding; yet if he found any it was only the first described, for I think the other three are strangers. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The Alkanets flower and flourish in the Summer months: the roots do yield their bloody juice in harvest time, as Dioscorides writeth.   

¶ The Names.  
Alkanet is called in Greek αγχουσα in Latin also Anchusa: of diverse, Fucus herba, and Onocleia, Buglossa Hispanica, or Spanish bugloss: in Spanish, Soagem: in French, Orchanet: and in English likewise Orchanet and Alkanet.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of Alkanet are cold and dry, as Galen writeth, and binding, and because it is bitter it cleanseth away choleric humours: the leaves be not so forceable, yet do they likewise bind and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, that the root being made up in a cerote, or sercloth with oil, is very good for old ulcers; that with parched barley meal it is good for the leprey, and for tetters and ringworms.  
That being used as a pessarie it bringeth forth the dead birth.  
The decoction being inwardly taken with Mead or honeyed water, cureth the yellow jaundice, diseases of the kidneys, the spleen and agues.  
It is used in ointments for women's paintings: and the leaves drunk in wine is good against the laske.  
diverse of the later Physicians do boil with the root of Alkanet and wine, sweet butter, such as hath in it no salt at all, until such time as it becometh red, which they call red butter, and give it not only to those that have fallen from some high place, but also report it to be good to drive forth the measles and small pox, if it be drunk in the beginning with hot beer.  
The roots of these are used to colour syrups, waters, jellies, & such like confections as Turnsole is.  
john of Ardern hath set down a composition called Sanguis Veneris, which is most singular in deep punctures or wounds made with thrusts, as follows: take of oil olive a pint, the root of Alkanet two ounces, earth worms purged, in number twenty, boil them together & keep it to the use aforesaid.  
The Gentlewomen of France do paint their faces with these roots, as it is said.    

CHAP. 285. Of Walland Vipers bugloss.  

¶ The Description.  
1 LYcopis Anglica, or wild bugloss, so called for that it doth not grow so commonly elsewhere, hath rough and hairy leaves, somewhat lesser than the garden bugloss: the flowers grow for the most part upon the side of the slender stalk, in fashion hollow like a little bell, whereof some be blue, and others of a purple colour.  
2 There is another kind of Echium that hath rough and hairy leaves likewise, much like unto the former; the stalk is rough, charged full of little branches, which are laden on every side with diverse small narrow leaves, sharp pointed, and of a brown colour: among which leaves grow flowers, each flower being composed of one leaf divided into five parts at the top, less, and not so wide open as that of Lycopsis; yet of a sad blue or purple colour at the first, but when they are open they show to be of an azure colour, long and hollow, having certain small blue threads in the middle: the seed is small and black; fashioned like the head of a snake or viper: the root is long, and red without.  

† That figure which formerly stood in the second place, under the title of Onosma, and whereof there was no more mention made by our Author, neither in description, name, nor otherwise, I take to be nothing else than the Lycopsis which lies with long leaves spread upon the ground before it comes to send up the stalk; as you may see it expressed apart by itself in the figure we give you; which is the true figure of that plant our Author described and meant: for the figure which he gave was nothing but of the common Borage with narrower leaves, which he described in the fourth place of the chapter of Borage, as I have formerly noted.  1 Lycopsis Anglica. Wall bugloss.  
‡ 2 Echium vulgar. Viper's bugloss.  
‡ 3 Echium pullo flore. Rough Viper's bugloss.  
‡ 4 Echium rubro flore. Red flowered Viper's bugloss.  
‡ 3 This hath a crested very rough and hairy stalk some foot high; the leaves are like those of Viper's bugloss, and covered over with a soft downinesse, and grow disorderly upon the stalk, which towards the top is parted into sundry branches, which are divided into diverse footstalkes carrying small hollow flowers divided by five little gashes at their tops; and they are of a dark purple colour, and contained in rough cups lying hid under the leaves. The seed, as in other plants of this kind, resembles a Viper's head: the root is long, as thick as one's little finger, of a dusky colour on the outside, and it lives diverse years. This flowers in May, and grows in the dry meadows and hilly grounds of Austria. Clusius calls it Echium pullo flore.  
4 This other being also of Clusius his description hath long and narrow leaves like those of the common Viper's bugloss, yet a little broader: the stalks rise up some cubit high, firm, crested, and hairy; upon which grow abundance of leaves, shorter and narrower than those below; and amongst these towards the top grow many flowers upon short footstalks, which twine themselves round like a Scorpion's tail: these flowers are of an elegant red colour, and in shape somewhat like those of the common kind; and such also is the seed, but somewhat less: the root is lasting, long also, hard, woody, and black on the outside, and it sometimes sends up many, but most usually but one stalk. It flowers in May, and was found in Hungary by Clusius, who first set it forth by the name of Echium rubro flore. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Lycopsis groweth upon stone walls, and upon dry barren stony grounds.  
Echium groweth where Alkanet doth grow, in great abundance.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish when the other kinds of Buglosses do flower.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Echium, and Αλκιβιαδιον, of Alcibiades the finder of the virtues thereof: of some it is thought to be Anchusae species, or a kind of Alkanet: in high-Dutch, wild Ochsenzungen: in Spanish, Yerua de la Bivora, or Chupamel: in Italian, Buglossa saluatica: in French, bugloss sawage: in English, Viper's bugloss, Snakes bugloss; and of some, Viper's herb, and wild bugloss the lesser.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs are cold and dry of complexion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root drunk with wine is good for those that be bitten with Serpents, and it keepeth such from being stung as have drunk of it before: the leaves and seeds do the same, as Dioscorides writes. Nicander in his book of Treacles makes Viper's bugloss to be one of those plants which cure the biting of serpents, and especially of the Viper, and that drive serpents away.  
If it be drunk in wine or otherwise it causeth plenty of milk in women's breasts.  
The herb chewed, and the juice swallowed down, is a most singular remedy against poison and the bitings of any venomous beast; and the root so chewed and laid upon the sore works the same effect.    

CHAP. 286. Of Hounds-tongue.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Hound's tongue hath long leaves much like the garden bugloss, but broader, and not rough at all, yet having some fine hoariness or softness like velvet. These leaves stink very filthily, much like to the piss of dogs; wherefore the Dutch men have called it Hounds piss, and not Hounds tongue. The stalks are rough, hard, two cubits high, and of a brown colour, bearing at the top many flowers of a dark purple colour: the seed is rough, cleaving to garments like Agrimonie seed: the root is black and thick. ‡ These plants for one year after they come up of seed bring forth only leaves, and those pretty large; and the second year they send up their stalks, bearing both flowers and seed, and then usually the root perisheth. I have therefore presented you with the figures of it, both when it flowers, and when it sendeth forth only leaves. ‡  
1 Cynoglossum maius vulgar sine flore. Hounds-tongue without the flower.  
1 Cynoglossum maius cum flore & semine. Hounds-tongue with the flower and seed.  
‡ 2 Cynoglossum Creticum 1. The first Candy Dogs-tongue.  
‡ 3 Cynoglossum Creticum alterum. The other Candy Dogs-tongue.  
2 We have received another sort hereof from the parts of Italy, having leaves like woad; somewhat rough, and without any manifest smell, wherein it differeth from the common kind; the seed hereof came under the title Cynoglossum Creticum, Hounds-tongue of Candy. ‡ The flowers are lesser and of a lighter colour than those of the former; the seeds also are rough, and grow four together, with a point coming out of the middle of them as in the common kind, but yet lesser; the root is long and whitish. Clusius hath this by the name of Cynoglossum Creticum 1.  
3 This second Cynoglossum Creticum of Clusius hath leaves some handful long, and some inch and better broad: among which, the next year after the sowing, comes up a stalk some cubit or more high, crested, stiff, and strait, and somewhat downy as are also the leaves, which grow upon the same, being somewhat broad at their setting on, and of a yellowish green colour. The top of the stalk is divided into sundry branches, which twine or turn in their tops like as the Scorpion grass, and carry shorter yet larger flowers than the ordinary kind, and those of a whitish colour at the first, with many small purplish veins, which after a few days become blue. The seeds are like the former in their growing, shape, and roughness. ‡  
4 We have another sort of Hounds-tongue like unto the common kind, saving it is altogether lesser: the leaves are of a shining green colour.  
‡ 4 Cynoglossum minus folio virente. Small green leaved Hounds-tongue.   

¶ The Place.  
The great Hounds-tongue grows almost every where by highways and untoiled ground: the small Hounds-tongue groweth very plentifully by the ways side as you ride Colchester highway from Londonward, between Esterford and Wittam in Essex.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Hounds-tongue is called in Greek, κυνογλοσσον: in Latin, Lingua canis: of Pliny, Cynoglossos'; and he showeth two kinds thereof: in English, Hounds-tongue, or Dogs-tongue, but rather Hounds-pisse, for in the world there is not any thing smelleth so like unto Dogs-pisse as the leaves of this Plant do.   

¶ The Nature.  
Hounds-tongue, but especially his root, is cold and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of Hounds-tongue roasted in the embers and laid to the fundament, healeth the hemorrhoides, and the disease called Ignis sacer, or wildfire.  
The juice boiled with honey of roses and Turpentine, to the form of an unguent, is most singular in wounds and deep ulcers.  
Dioscorides saith, That the leaves boiled in wine and drunk, do mollify the belly, and that the leaves stamped with old swine's grease are good against the falling away of the hair of the head, which proceedeth of hot sharp humours.  
Likewise they are a remedy against scaldings or burnings, and against the biting of dogs, as the same Author addeth.    

CHAP. 287. Of Comfrey, or great Confound.  

¶ The Description.  

1 Consolida maior flore purpureo. Comfrey with purple flowers.  
3 ‡ Symphytum tuberosum. Comfrey with the knobby root.  
‡ 4 Simphytum parvum Boraginis fancy. Borage-floured Comfrey.   
2 The great Comfrey hath rough hairy stalks, and long rough leaves much like the garden bugloss, but greater and blacker: the flowers be round and hollow like little bells, of a white colour: the root is black without, and white within, and very slimy. ‡ This differeth no way from the former but only in the colour of the flower, which is yellowish or white, when as the other is reddish or purple. ‡  
3 There is another kind of Comfrey which hath leaves like the former, saving that they be lesser: the stalks are rough and tender: the flowers be like the former, but that they be of an overworn yellow colour: the roots are thick, short, black without, and tuberous, ‡ which in the figure are not expressed so large and knobby as they ought to have been. ‡  
‡ 4 This pretty plant hath fibrous and blackish roots, from which rise up many leaves like those of Borage, or Comfrey, but much smaller and greener, the stalks are some eight inches high, and on their tops carry pretty flowers like those of Borage, but not so sharp pointed, but of a more pleasing blue colour. This flowers in the spring and is kept in some choice Gardens. Lobell calls it Symphytum pumilum repens Borraginis fancy, sive Borrago minima Herbariorum. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Comfrey joyeth in watery ditches, in fat and fruitful meadows; they grow all in my Garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Συμφυτον: in Latin Symphytum, and Solidago: in shops, Consolida maior, and Symphytum maius: of Scribonius Largus, Inula rustica, and Alus Gallica: of others, Osteocollon: in high Dutch, Walwurtz: in low Dutch, Waelwortele: in Italian, Consolida maggiore: in Spanish, Suelda maiore, and Consuelda mayor: in French, Consire, and Oreille d'asne: in English, Comfrey, Comfrey Confound; of some, Knit back, and Blackewoort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root of Comfrey hath a cold quality, but yet not much: it is also of a clammy and gluing moisture, it causeth no itch at all, neither is it of a sharp or biting taste, unsavoury, and without any quality that may be tasted; so far is the tough and gluing moisture from the sharp clamminesse of the sea Onion, as that there is no comparison between them. The leaves may cause itching not through heat or sharpness, but through their ruggedness, as we have already written, yet less than those of the Nettle.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of Comfrey stamped, and the juice drunk with wine, helpeth those that spit blood, and healeth all edge wounds and bursting.  
The same bruised and laid to in manner of a plaster, doth heal all fresh and green wounds, and are so glutenative, that it will sodder or glue together meat that is chopped in pieces seething in a pot, and make it in one lump.  
The roots boiled and drunk, do cleanse the breast from phlegm, and cure the griefs of the lungs, especially if they be confect with sugar and syrup; it prevaileth much against ruptures or bursting.  
The slimy substance of the root made in a posset of ale, and given to drink against the pain in the back, gotten by any violent motion, as wrestling, or overmuch use of women, doth in four or five days perfectly cure the same: although the involuntary flowing of the seed in men be gotten thereby.  
The roots of Comfrey in number four, Knotgrass and the leaves of Clarie of each an handful, being stamped all together, and strained, and a quart of Muscadel put thereto, the yolkes of three eggs, and the powder of three Nutmegs, drunk first and last, is a most excellent medicine against a Gonorrhaea or running of the reins, and all pains and consumptions of the back.  
There is likewise a syrup made hereof to be used in this case, which stayeth voiding of blood: tempereth the heat of agues: allaieth the sharpness of flowing humours: healeth up ulcers of the lungs, and helpeth the cough: the receipt whereof is this: Take two ounces of the roots of great Comfrey, one ounce of Liquorice; two handfuls of Folefoot, roots and all; one ounce and an half of Pineapple kernels; twenty iviubes; two drams or a quarter of an ounce of Mallow seed; one dram of the heads of Poppy; boil all in a sufficient quantity of water, till one pint remain, strain it, and and add to the liquor strained six ounces of very white sugar, and as much of the best honey, and make thereof a syrup that must be throughly boiled.  
The same syrup cureth the ulcers of the kidneys, though they have been of long continuance; and stoppeth the blood that cometh from thence.  
Moreover, it stayeth the overmuch flowing of the monthly sickness, taken every day for certain days together.  
It is highly commended for wounds or hurts of all the rest also of the entrails and inward parts, and for bursting or ruptures.  
The root stamped and applied unto them, taketh away the inflammation of the fundament, and overmuch flowing of the hemorrhoides.    

CHAP. 288. Of Cowslips of Jerusalem.  

1 Pulmonaria maculosa. Spotted Cowslips of jerusalem.  
2 Pulmonaria folijs Echij. bugloss Cowslips.  
3 Pulmoria angustifolia ij. Clusij. Narrow leafed Cowslips of jerusalem.   

¶ The Description.  
1 COwslips of jerusalem, or the true and right Lungwort, hath rough, hairy, and large leaves of a brown green colour, confusedly spotted with diverse spots, or drops of white: amongst which spring up certain stalks, a span long, bearing at the top many fine flowers, growing together in bunches like the flowers of cowslips, saving that they be at the first red, or purple, and sometimes blue, and oftentimes all these colours at once. The flowers being fallen, there come small buttons full of seed. The root is black and threddy. ‡ This is sometimes found with white flowers. ‡  
2 The second kind of Lungwort is like unto the former, but greater in each respect: the leaves bigger than the former, resembling wild bugloss, yet spotted with white spots like the former: the flowers are like the other, but of an exceeding shining red colour.  
3 Carolus Clusius setteth forth a third kind of Lungwoort, which hath rough and hairy leaves, like unto wild bugloss, but narrower: among which rises up a stalk a foot high, bearing at the top a bundle of blue flowers, in fashion like unto those of bugloss or the last described.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in moist shadowy woods, and are planted almost every where in gardens. ‡ Mr. Goodyer found the Pulmonaria folijs Echij, being the second, May 25. Anno 1620. flowering in a wood by Holbury house in the New Forest in Hampshire. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part in March and April.   

¶ The Names.  
Cowslips of jerusalem, or Sage of jerusalem, is called of the Herbarists of our time, Pulmonaria, and Pulmonalis; of Cordus, Symphitum syluestre, or wild Comfrey: but seeing the other is also of nature wild, it may aptly be called Symphytum maculosum, or Maculatum: in high Dutch, Lungenkraut: in low Dutch, Onser vrouwen melcruiit: in English, spotted Comfrey, Sage of jerusalem, Cowslip of jerusalem, Sage of Bethlem, and of some Lungwort; notwithstanding there is another Lungwort, of which we will entreat among the kinds of Mosses.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Pulmonaria should be of like temperature with the great Comfrey, if the root of this were clammy: but seeing that it is hard and woody, it is of a more drying quality, and more binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves are used among potherbs. The roots are also thought to be good against the infirmities and ulcers of the lungs, and to be of like force with the great Comfrey. 
† The figure which formerly was in the fourth place of this Chapter, was only of he first described with white flowers. But the Title Pulmonaria Gallorum, and the description fitted to it (though little to the purpose, and therefore omitted) were intended for the Pulmonaria Gallorum siue aurea, whereof I have in the due place largely treated, as you may see in this book, pag. 304. chap, 36.     

CHAP. 289. Of Clote Burr, or Burr Dock.  

1 Bardana maior. The great Burr Dock.  
2 Bardana minor. The less Burr Dock.   

¶ The Description.  
1 CLot Burr bringeth forth broad leaves and hairy, far bigger than the leaves of Gourds, and of greater compass, thicker also, and blacker, which on the upper side are of a dark green colour, and on the nether side somewhat white: the stalk is cornered, thick, beset with like leaves, but far less, divided into very many wings and branches, bringing forth great Burrs round like bullets or balls, which are rough all over, and full of sharp crooking prickles, taking hold on men's garments as they pass by; out of the tops whereof groweth a flower thrummed, or all of threads, of colour purple: the seed is perfected within the round ball or bullet, and this seed when the burrs open, and the wind bloweth, is carried away with the wind: the root is long, white within, and black without.  
‡ There is another kind hereof which hath lesser and softer heads, with weaker prickles; these heads are also hairy or downy, and the leaves and whole plant somewhat less, yet otherwise like the fore described; Lobell calls this Arction montanum, and Lappa minor Galeni: it is also the Lappa minor altera of Matthiolus. Lobell found this growing in Somersetshire three miles from Bath, near the house of one Mr. john Colt.  
2 The lesser Burr hath leaves far smaller than the former, of a grayish overworn colour like to those of Orach, nicked round about the edges: the stalk is a foot and a half high, full of little black spots, dividing itself into many branches: the flowers before the Burrs come forth do compass the small stalks round about; they are but little, and quickly vade away: then follow the Burrs or the fruit out of the bosom of the leaves, in form long, on the tops of the branches as big as an Olive or a Cornell berry, rough like the balls of the Plane tree, and being touched cleave fast unto men's garments: they do not open at all, but being kept close shut bring forth long seeds. The root is fastened with very many strings, and groweth not deep.   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth every where: the second I found in the high way leading from Draiton to juer, two miles from Colbrooke, since which time I have found it in the high way between Stanes and Egham ‡ It also groweth plentifully in Southwick sheet in Hampshire, as I have been informed by Mr. Goodyer. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
Their season is in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The great Burr is called in Greek αρκειον: in Latin, Personata, personatia, and Arcium: in shops, Bardana, and Lappa mayor: in high Dutch, Grosskletten: in low Dutch, Groote clissen: in French, Glouteron: in English, Great Burr, Burr Dock, or Clotpoll Burr: Apuleius besides these doth also set down certain other names belonging to Clot Burr, as Dardana, Bacchion, Elephantosis, Nephelion, Manifolium.  
The lesser Burr Dock is called of the Grecians Ξανθιον: in Latin, Xanthium: in shops, Lappa minor, Lappa inuersa, and of diverse, Strumaria: Galen saith it is also called, Phasganion, and Phasganon, or herb victory, being but bastard names, and therefore not properly so called: in English, Louse Burr, Ditch Burr, and lesser Burr Dock: it seemeth to be called Xanthium of the effect, for the Burr or fruit before it be fully withered, being stamped and put into an earthen vessel, and afterwards when need requireth the weight of two ounces thereof and somewhat more, being steeped in warm water and rubbed on, maketh the hairs of the head red; yet the head is first to be dressed or rubbed with niter, as Dioscorides writeth.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of Clotpoll Burr are of temperature moderately dry and wasting; the root is something hot.  
The seed of the lesser Burr, as Galen saith, hath power to digest, therefore it is hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots being taken with the kernels of Pine Apples; as Dioscorides witnesseth, are good for them that spit blood and corrupt matter.  
Apeleius saith that the same being stamped with a little salt, and applied to the biting of a mad dog, cureth the same, and so speedily setteth free the sick man.  
He also teacheth that the juice of the leaves given to drink with honey, procureth urine, and taketh away the pains of the bladder; and that the same drunk with old wine doth wonderfully help against the bitings of serpents.  
Columella declareth, that the herb beaten with salt and laid upon the scarifying, which is made with the launcet or razor, draweth out the poison of the viper: and that also the root being stamped is more available against serpents, and that the root in like manner is good against the King's evil.  
The stalk of Clotburre before the burrs come forth, the rind peeled off, being eaten raw with salt and pepper, or boiled in the broth of fat meat, is pleasant to be eaten: being taken in that manner it increaseth seed and stirreth up lust.  
Also it is a good nourishment, especially boiled: if the kernel of the Pine Apple be likewise added it is the better, and is no less available against the ulcer of the lungs, and spitting of blood, than the root is.  
The root stamped and strained with a good draught of Ale is a most approved medicine for a windy or cold stomach.  
Treacle of Andromachus, and the whites of eggs, of each a like quantity, laboured in a leaden mortar, and spread upon the Burr leaf, and so applied to the gout, have been proved many times most miraculously to appease the pain thereof.  
Dioscorides commendeth the decoction of the root of Arcion, together with the seed, against the tooth-ache, if it be holden a while in the mouth: also that it is good to foment therewith both burnings and kibed heels; and affirmeth that it may be drunk in wine against the strangury and pain in the hip.  
Dioscorides reporteth that the fruit is very good to be laid unto hard swellings.  
The root clean picked, washed, stamped and strained with Malmsey, helpeth the running of the reins, the whites in women, and strengtheneth the back, if there be added thereto the yolks of eggs, the powder of acorns and nutmegs brewed or mixed together, and drunk first and last.    

CHAP. 290. Of Colts-foot, or Horsefoot.  

1 Tussilago florins. Colts-foot in flower.  
1 Tussilaginis folia. The leaves of Colts-foot.   

¶ The Description.  
1 TVssilago or Folefoot hath many white and long creeping roots, somewhat fat; from which rise up naked stalks (in the beginning of March and April) about a span long, bearing at the top yellow flowers, which change into down, and are carried away with the wind: when the stalk and seed is perished, there appear springing out of the earth many broad leaves, green above, and next the ground of a white hoary or grayish colour, fashioned like an horse foot; for which cause it was called Folefoot, and Horsehoofe: seldom or never shall you find leaves and flowers at once, but the flowers are passed before the leaves come out of the ground; as may appear by the first picture, which setteth forth the naked stalks and flowers; and by the second, which pourtraiteth the leaves only.  
‡ 2 Besides the commonly growing and described Colts-foot, there are other two small mountain Colts-feets described by Clusius; the first whereof I will here present you with, but the second you shall find hereafter in the chapter of Asarum, by the name of Asarina Matthioli. This here delineated hath five or six leaves not much unlike those of Alehoofe, of a dark shining green colour above, and very white and downy below: the stalk is naked some handful high, hollow and downy, bearing one flower at the top composed of purplish threads, and flying away in down: after which the stalk falls away, and so the leaves only remain during the rest of the year: the root is small and creeping. It grows on the tops of the Austrian and Stirian mountains, where it flowers in june or August. Brought into gardens it flowers in April. Clusius calls it Tussilago Alpina 1. and he hath given two figures thereof, both which I here give you by the same titles as he hath them. ‡  
‡ 2 Tussilago Alpina floor aperto. Mountain Colts-foot full in flower.  
‡ 2 Tussilago Alpina floor evanido. Mountain Colts-foot with the flower fading.   

¶ The Place.  
This groweth of itself near unto Springs, and on the brinks of brooks and rivers, in wet furrows, by ditches sides, and in other moist and watery places near unto the sea, almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers, which quickly fade, are to be seen in the end of March, and about the Calends of April, which speedily wither together with the stems: after them grow forth the leaves, which remain green all Summer long: and hereupon it came that Colts-foot was thought to be without flowers; which thing also Pliny hath mentioned in his six and twentieth book, cap. 6.   

¶ The Names.  
Folefoot is called in Greek Βηχιον: of the Latins likewise Bechion, and Tussilago: in shops, Farfara, and Vngula Caballana: of diverse, Pata equina: in Italian, Vnghia di Cavallo: in Spanish, unha d' asno: in French, Pas d' asne: in English, Folefoot, Colts-foot, Horsehoofe, and Bull-foot. The same is also Chamaeleuce, which Pliny in his twenty eighth book, and fifteenth chapter reporteth to be likewise called Farfugium, and Farranum, if there be not an error in the copy: which thing also Aëtius in his first book affirmeth, pretermitting the name of Bechium, and attributing unto it all the virtues and faculties of Bechium or Colts-foot. Whose opinion Orabasius seemeth to be of, in his fifteenth book of his medicinable Collections, making mention of Chamaeleuce: only Pliny also agreeth with them; showing that some think that Bechium is called by another name Chamaeleuce, in his twenty sixth book, cap. 6. and it may be that Dioscorides hath written of one and the self same herb in sundry places, and by diverse names. Bechium and Tussilago, which may also be Englished Coughwort, so called of the effect, and Farfara, of the white Poplar tree, to whose leaves it is like; which was named of the Ancients Farfarus, as Plautus writeth in his Comedy called Poenulus:  — viscum legioni dedi. fundasque eos prosternebam ut folia Farfari. To the company I gave both lime bush and sling. That to the ground as Poplar leaves I might them sling. 
‡ Dodonaeus (from whom our Author took this) sets down this place in Plautus as you find it here, but not well; for the last verse should be Fundasque, eo praesternebant folia Farfari. Thus it is in most editions of Plautus, and that rightly, as the ensuing words in that place declare. ‡  
The white Poplar tree is called in Greek Λευκη, and hereupon Bechion or Colts-foot was also called Chamaeleuce.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The leaves of Colts-foot being fresh and green are something cold, and have withal a drying quality; they are good for ulcers and inflammations: but the dried leaves are hot and dry, and somewhat biting.  
A decoction made of the green leaves and roots, or else a syrup thereof, is good for the cough that proceedeth of a thin rheum.  
The green leaves of Folefoot pound with honey, do cure and heal the hot inflammation called Saint Anthony's fire, and all other inflammations.  
The fume of the dried leaves taken through a funnel or tunnel, burned upon coals, effectually helpeth those that are troubled with the shortness of breath, and fetch their wind thick and often, and breaketh without peril the impostumes of the breast.  
Being taken in manner as they take Tobaco, it mightily prevaileth against the diseases aforesaid.    

CHAP. 291. Of Butter-Burre.  

¶ The Description.  
1 BVtter-Burre doth in like manner bring forth flowers before the leaves, as doth Coltsfoot, but they are small, mossy, tending to a purple colour; which being made up into a big ear as it were, do quickly (together with the stem, which is thick, full of substance, and brittle) whither and fall away: the leaves are very great like to a round cap or hat, called in Latin Petasus, of such a wideness, as that of itself it is big and large enough to keep a man's head from rain, and from the heat of the Sun: and therefore they be greater than the leaves of the Clotburre, of colour somewhat white, yet whiter underneath: every stem beareth his leaf; the stem is oftentimes a cubit long, thick, full of substance; upon which standeth the leaf in the centre or middlemost part of the circumference, or very near, like to one of the greatest Mushrooms, but that it hath a cleft that standeth about the stem, especially when they are in perishing and withering away: at the first the upper superficial or outside of the Mushrooms standeth out, and when they are in withering standeth more in; and even so the leaf of Butter-burr hath on the outside a certain shallow hollowness: the root is thick, long, black without, white within, of taste somewhat bitter, and is oftentimes worm-eaten.   

¶ The Place.  
This groweth in moist places near unto river's sides, and upon the brinks and banks of lakes and ponds, almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
The ear with the flowers flourish in April or sooner: then come up the leaves, which continue till Winter, with new ones still growing up.  

1 Petasites florins. Butter-Burre in flower.  
1 Petasitis folia. The leaves of Butter-burr    

¶ The Names.  
Butter-burr is called in Greek πετασιτης, of the hugeness of the leaf that is like to πετασον or a hat: the Latins call it Petasites: in high- Dutch, Pestilentzwurtz: in low-Dutch, Dockebladeren: in English it is named Butter-Burre: it is very manifest that this is like to Colts-foot, and of the same kind.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Butter-Burre is hot and dry in the second degree, and of thin parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of Butter-burre stamped with ale, and given to drink in pestilent and burning Fevers, mightily cooleth and abateth the heat thereof.  
The roots dried and beaten to powder, and drunk in wine, is a sovereign medicine against the plague and pestilent fevers, because it provoketh sweat and driveth from the heart all venom and ill heat: it killeth worms, and is of great force against the suffocation of the mother.  
The same cureth all naughty filthy ulcers, if the powder be strewed therein.  
The same kills worms in the belly: it provokes urine, and brings down the monthly terms.    

‡ CHAP. 292. Of Mountain Horsefoot.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THis plant (which the modern Writers have referred to the Cacalia of the Ancients, and to the kinds of Colts-foot) I have thought good to name in English, Horsefoot, for that the leaves exceed Colts-foot in bigness, yet are like them in shape: and of this plant Clusius (whom I here chiefly follow) hath described two sorts: the first of these hath many leaves almost like unto those of Colts-foot, but larger, very round, and snipt about the edges, of a light green colour above, and hoary underneath, having also many veins or nerves running up and down them, and these leaves are of an ungrateful taste, and grow upon long purplish crested stalks: The stem is some two cubits high, crested likewise, and of a purplish colour, set also at certain spaces with leaves very like unto the other, but lesser than those 
‡ 1 Cacalia incano folio. Hoary leaved Horsefoot.  
‡ 2 Cacalia folio glabro. Smooth leaved Horse-foot.  next the ground, and more cornered and sharper pointed; the tops of the stalks and branches carry bunches of purple flowers, as in an umbell: and commonly in each bunch there are three little flowers consisting of four leaves a piece, and a forked pestle, and these are of a purple colour, and a weak, but not unpleasant smell, and they at length turn into down, amongst which lies hid a longish seed: the root, if old, sends forth diverse heads, as also store of long whitish fibres.  
2 The leaves of this are more thin, tough and hard, and of a deeper green on the upper sides, neither are they whitish below, nor come so round or close whereas they are fastened to their stalks (which are not crested as those of the other, but round and smooth) they are also full of veins, and nicked about the edges, and of somewhat an ungrateful hot and bitter taste. The stalks are also smother, and the flowers of a lighter colour.   

¶ The Place.  
Both these grow in the Austrian and Stirian Alpes under the sides of woods, among bushes and such shadowy places: but not in England, that I have yet heard of.   

¶ The Time.  
I find it not set down when these flower and seed, but judge it about the same time that Coltsfoot doth.   

¶ The Names.  
This by Clusius, Job and others, hath been called Cacalia, and referred to that described by Dioscorides, lib. 4. cap. 123. which is thought to be that set forth by Galen by the name of Cancanus. In the Historia Lugd. pag. 1052. The later of these two here described is figured by the name of Tussilago Alpina sive montana, and the former is there, page 1308 by the name of Cacalia, but the flowers are not rightly expressed: and if my judgement fail me not, the figure which is in the seventeenth page of the Appendix of the same Author, by the title of Aconitum Pardalianches primum, is of no other than this very plant. But because I have not as yet seen the plant, I will not positiuely affirm it: but refer this my opinion to those that are judicious and curious, to know the plant that raised such controversy between Matthiolus and Gesner, and whereof neither Camerarius nor Bauhine, who have set forth Matthiolus his Commentaries, have given us any certain or probable knowledge.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues, out of the Ancients.  
The root of Cacalia is void of any biting quality, and moderately dries, and it is of a gross and emplaisticke substance; wherefore steeped in wine and so taken it helps the cough, the roughness of the Artery or hoarsnes, like as Tragacanth: neither if you chew it and swallow down the juice doth it less avail against those effects than the juice of Liquorice. ‡    

CHAP. 293. Of small Celandine or Pilewoort.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two kinds of Celandine, according to the old writers, much differing in form and figure: the one greater, the other lesser, which I intend to divide into two distinct chapters, marshalling them as near as may be with their like, in form and figure, and first of the small Celandine.  

Chelidonium minus. Pilewoort.    

¶ The Description.  
THe lesser Celandine hath green round leaves, smooth, slippery, and shining, less than the leaves of the ivy: the stalks are slender, short, and for the most part creeping upon the ground: they bring forth little yellow flours like those of Crowfoot; and after the flowers there springeth up a little fine knop or head full of seed: the root consisteth of slender strings, on which do hang as it were certain grains, of the bigness of wheat corns, or bigger.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in meadows, by common ways, by ditches and trenches, and it is common every where, in moist and dankish places.   

¶ The Time.  
It cometh forth about the Calends of March, and flowereth a little after: it beginneth to fade away in April, it is quite gone in May, afterwards it is hard to be found, yea scarcely the root.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek χελιδονιον of the Latins Chelidonium minus, and Hirundinaria minor: of diverse, Scrophularia minor, Ficaria minor: of Serapio, Memiren: in Italian, Favoscello: in High Dutch, Feigwurtzenkraut: in French, Esclere, and Petit Bassinet: in English, little Celandine, Fig-woort, and Pilewoort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is hot and dry, also more biting and hotter than the greater: it cometh nearest in faculty to the Crowfoot.  
‡ This which is here, and by most Authors set forth for Chelidonium minus, hath no such great heat and Acrimonie as Dioscorides and Galen affirm to be in theirs; making it hot in the fourth degree, when as this of ours scarce exceeds the first, as far as we may conjecture by the taste. ‡   

¶ The Virtues.  
It presently, as Galen and Dioscorides affirm, exulcerateth or blistereth the skin: it maketh rough and corrupt nails to fall away.  
The juice of the roots mixed with honey, and drawn up into the nostrils, purgeth the head of soul and filthy humours.  
The later age use the roots and grains for the piles, which being often bathed with the juice mixed with wine, or with the sick-man's urine, are drawn together and dried up, and the pain quite taken away.  
There be also who think, that if the herb be but carried about one that hath the piles, the pain forthwith ceaseth.    

CHAP. 294. Of Marsh Marigold.  

¶ The Description.  
1 MArsh Marigold hath great broad leaves somewhat round, smooth, of a gallant green colour, slightly indented or purld about the edges: among which rise up thick fat stalks, likewise green; whereupon do grow goodly yellow flowers, glittering like gold, and like to those of Crowfoot, but greater: the root is small, composed of very many strings.  
1 Calthapalustris maior. The great Marsh Marigold.  
2 Calthapalustris minor. The small Marsh Marigold.  
2 The smaller Marsh Marigold hath many round leaves spread upon the ground, of a dark green colour: amongst which rise up diverse branches, charged with the like leaves: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, of a most shining yellow colour: the root is also like the former.  
3 The great Marsh Marigold with double flowers is a stranger in England, his native Country should seem to be in the furthest part of Germany by the relation of a man of those Countries that I have had conference withal the which he thus described: it hath (saith he) leaves, roots, and stalks like those of our common sort, and hath double flowers like those of the garden Marigold, wherein consisteth the difference.  
 
3 Calthapalustris multiplex. Double flowered Marsh Marigold.   

The Place.  
They joy in moist and marish grounds, and in watery meadows. ‡ I have not found the double one wild, but seen it preserved in diverse gardens for the beauty of the flower. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in the Spring when the Crowfeet do, and oftentimes in Summer: the leaves keep their greenness all the Winter long.   

¶ The Names.  
Marsh Marigold is called of Valerius Cordus, Caltha palustris: of Tabernamontanus, Populago: but not properly: in English, Marsh Marigolds: in Cheshire and those parts it is called Boots.   

¶ The Temperature and virtues.  
Touching the faculties of these plants, we have nothing to say, either out of other men's writings, or our own experiences    

CHAP. 295. Of Frogge-bit.  

Morsus Rana. Frogge-bit.   

¶. The Description.  
THere floateth or swimmeth upon the upper parts of the water a small plant, which we usually call Frog-bit, having little round leaves, thick and full of juice, very like to the leaves of wall Peniwoort: the flowers grow upon long stems among the leaves, of a white colour, with a certain yellow thrum in the middle, consisting of three leaves: in stead of roots it hath slender strings, which grow out of a short and small head, as it were, from whence the leaves spring, in the bottom of the water: from which head also come forth slopewise certain strings, by which growing forth it multiplieth itself.   

¶ The Place.  
It is found swimming or floating almost in every ditch, pond, pool, or standing water, in all the ditches about Saint George his fields, and in the ditches by the Thames side near to Lambeth Marsh, where any that is disposed may see it.   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth and flowereth most part of all the year.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of some Ranae morsus, and Morsus Ranae, and Nymphaeaparua.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
It is thought to be a kind of Pond-weed (or rather of Water Lillie) and to have the same faculties that belong unto it.    

CHAP. 296. Of Water Lillie.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe white water Lillie or Nenuphar hath great round leaves, in shape of a Buckler, thick, fat, and full of juice, standing upon long round and smooth footstalkes, full of a spongious substance; which leaves do swim or float upon the top of the water: upon the end of each stalk groweth one flower only, of colour white, consisting of many little long sharp pointed leaves, in the midst whereof be many yellow threads: after the flower it bringeth forth a round head, in which lieth blackish glittering seed. The roots be thick, full of knots, black without, white and spongy within, out of which groweth a multitude of strings, by which it is fastened in the bottom.  
1 Nymphaea alba. White Water Lillie.  
2 Nymphaea lutea. Yellow Water Lily.  
2 The leaves of the yellow water Lily be like to the other, yet are they a little longer. The stalks of the flowers and leaves be like: the flowers be yellow, consisting only of five little short leaves something round; in the midst of which groweth a small round head, or button, sharp towards the point, compassed about with many yellow threads, in which, when it is ripe, lie also glittering seeds, greater than those of the other, and lesser than wheat corns. The roots be thick, long, set with certain dents, as it were white both within and without, of a spongious substance.  
3 The small white water Lillie floreth likewise upon the water, having a single root, with some few fibres fastened thereto: from which riseth up many long, round, smooth, and soft footstalkes, some of which do bring forth at the end fair broad round buckler leaves like unto the precedent, but lesser: on the other footstalkes stand pretty white flowers, consisting of five small leaves apiece, having a little yellow in the middle thereof.  
3 Nymphaea alba minor. The small white Water Lillie.  
5 Nymphaea lutea minima. Dwarf Water Lillie.  
4 The small yellow water Lillie hath a little threddie root, creeping in the bottom of the water, and dispersing itself far abroad: from which rise small tender stalks, smooth and soft, whereon do grow little buckler leaves like the last described: likewise on the other small stalk standeth a tuft of many flowers likewise floating upon the water as the others do. ‡ This hath the flowers larger than those of the next described, wherefore it may be fitly named Nymphaea lutea minor flore amplo. ‡  
5 This dwarf water Lillie differeth not from the other small yellow water Lily, saving that, that this kind hath sharper pointed leaves, and the whole plant is altogether lesser, wherein lieth the difference. ‡ This hath the flowers much less than those of the last described, wherefore it is fitly for distinction sake named Nymphaea lutea minor flore paruo. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs do grow in fens, standing waters, broad ditches, and in brooks that run slowly, and sometimes in great rivers.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish most of the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
Water Lillie is called in Greek Νυμφαια: and in Latin also Nymphaea, so named because it loves to grow in watery places, as Dioscorides saith: the Apothecaries call it Nenuphar: of Apuleius, Mater Herculania, Alga palustris, Papaver palustre, Clavus veneris, and Digitus veneris: Marcellus a very old writer reporteth, that it is called in Latin Clava Herculis: in French, Badittin: in high Dutch, Wasser Mahem: in low Dutch, Plompen: in English, Water Lillie, water Rose.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Both the root and seed of water Lillie have a drying force without biting.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Water Lily with yellow flowers stoppeth laskes, the overflowing of seed which cometh away by dreams or otherwise, and is good for them that have the bloody flix.  
But water Lillie which hath the white flowers is of greater force, insomuch as it stayeth the whites: but both this and the other that hath the black root must be drunk in red wine: they have also a scouring quality, therefore they both cleanse away the morphew, and be also good against the pilling away of the hair of the head; against the morphew they are steeped in water, and for the pilling away of the hair in Tar: but for these things that is fitter which hath the black root, and for the other, that which hath the white root.  
Theoprastus saith, that being stamped and laid upon the wound, it is reported to stay the bleeding.  
The Physicians of our age do commend the flowers of white Nymphaea against the infirmities of the head which come of a hot cause: and do certainly affirm, that the root of the yellow cureth hot diseases of the kidneys and bladder, and is singular good against the running of the reins.  
The root and seed of the great water Lillie is very good against venery or fleshly desire, if one do drink the decoction thereof, or use the seed or root in powder in his meats, for it drieth up the seed of generation, and so causeth a man to be chaste, especially used in broth with flesh.  
The conserve of the flowers is good for the diseases aforesaid, and is good also against hot burning fevers.  
The flowers being made into oil, as ye do make oil of roses, doth cool and refrigerate, causing sweat and quiet sleep, and putteth away all venereous dreams: the temples of the head and palms of the hands and feet, and the breast being anointed for the one, and the genitors upon and about them for the other.  
The green leaves of the great water Lillie, either the white or the yellow laid upon the region of the back in the small, mightily cease the involuntary flowing away of the seed called Gonorrhaea, or running of the reins, being two or three times a day removed, and fresh applied thereto.    

CHAP. 297. Of Pond-weed, or water Spike.  

1 Potamogeiton latifolium. Broad leafed Pondweed.  
2 Potamogeiton angustifolium. Narrow leafed Pondweed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 POnd-weed hath little stalks, slender, spreading like those of the vine, and jointed: the leaves be long, smaller than the leaves of Plantain, and harder, with manifest veins runniug alongst them as in Plantains, which standing upon slender and long stems or footstalkes, show themselves above the water, and lie flat along upon the superficial or upper part thereof, as do the leaves of the water Lillie: the flowers grow in short ears, and are of a light red purple colour, like those of Redshanks or Bistort: the seed is hard.  
‡ 2 This (whose figure was formerly unfitly put by our Author to the following description) hath longer, narrower, and sharper pointed leaves than those of the last described, having the veins running from the middle rib to the sides of the leaves, as in a willow leaf, which they somewhat resemble; at the tops of the stalks grow reddish spikes or ears like those of the last described: the root is long, jointed, and fibrous. ‡  
‡ 3 Potamogeiton 3 Dodonaei. Small Pondweed.  
‡ 4 Potamogeiton longis acutis folijs. Long sharp leaved Pondweed.  
3 There is another Pondweed described thus; it shooteth forth into many slender and round stems, which are distributed into sundry branches: his leaves are broad, long, and sharp pointed, yet much less than the first kind: out of the bosoms of the branches and leaves there spring certain little stalks which bear sundry small white mossy flowers, which do turn into plain and round seeds, like the common Tare or Vetch: his root is fibrous, throughly fastened in the ground.  
‡ 4 There is also another Pondweed, which hath whitish and jointed roots creeping in the bottom of the water, and sending down some fibres, but sending up slender jointed and long stalks, small below, and bigger above, having long narrow and very stiff shrape pointed leaves. The flowers grow in a reddish spike like those of the first described. This is the Potamogeiton altera of Dodonaeus. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs do grow in standing waters, pools, ponds, and ditches, almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They do flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the ◊, ποταμογειταν in Latin, Fontalis, and Spicata: in high Dutch, Zamkraut: in low Dutch, Fonteyncruyt: in French, Espy d'eaue: in English, Pondweed, and water Spike.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Pondweed, saith Galen, doth bind and cool, like as doth Knotgrass, but his essence is thicker than that of Knotgrass.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is good against the itch, and consuming or eating Ulcers, as Dioscorides writeth.  
Also it is good being applied to the inflammation of the legs, wherein Ignis sacer hath gotten the superiority.    

CHAP. 298. Of Water Saligot, water caltrop's, or water Nuts.  

¶ The Description.  
1 WAter caltrop's have long slender stalks, growing up, and rising from the bottom of the water, and mounting above the same: the root is long, having here and there under the water certain tassels full of small strings and threddie hairs: the stem towards the top of the water, is very great in respect of that which is lower, the leaves are large and somewhat round, not unlike those of the Poplar or Elm tree leaves, a little crevised or notched about the edges: amongst and under the leaves groweth the fruit, which is triangled, hard, sharp pointed, and prickly: in shape like those hurtful engines in the wars, cast in the passage of the enemy to annoy the feet of their horses, called caltrop's, whereof this took its name: within these heads or Nuts is contained a white kernel, in taste almost like the chestnut, which is reported to be eaten green, and being dried and ground to serve in stead of bread.  
‡ There are two other plants which are found growing in many ponds and ditches of this kingdom, both about London and elsewhere, and I will here give you the figures out of Lobel and Clusius, and their descriptions as they were sent me by Mr. Goodyer, who hath saved me the labour of describing them.  Tribulus aquaticus minor quercus floribus, Clus p. 252. Pusillum fontila pathum, Lobelij. 
2 This water herb bringeth forth from the root, thin, flat, knotty stalks, of a reddish colour, two or three cubits long, or longer, according to the depth of the water (which when they are dire, are pliant and bowing) divided towards the top into many parts or branches, bearing but one leaf at every joint, sometimes two inches long, and half an inch broad, thin, and as it were shining, so wrinkled and crompled by the sides that it seemeth to be torn, of a reddish green colour: the footstalkes are something long and thick, and rise up from amongst those leaves, which always grow two one opposite against another, in a contrary manner to those that grow below on the stalk: near the top of which footstalke groweth small grape-like husks, out of which spring very small reddish flowers, like those of the Oak, every flower having four very small round topped leaves: after every flower cometh commonly four sharp pointed grains growing together, containing within them a little white kernel. The lower part of the stalk hath at every joint small white threddie roots, somewhat long, whereby it taketh hold in the mud, and draweth nourishment unto it. The whole plant is commonly covered over with water. It flowereth in june and the beginning of july. I found it in the standing pools or fishponds adjoining to a dissolved Abbey called Durford, which ponds divide Hampshire and Sussex, and in other standing waters elsewhere. This description was made upon sight of the plant the 2. of june, 1622.  Tribulus aquaticus minor, muscatellae floribus. 
 
1 Tribulus aquaticus. Water caltrop's.  
‡ 2 Tribulus aquaticus minor quercus floribus. Small water caltrop's, or Frogs-lettuce.  
‡ 3 Tribulus aquaticus minor, Muscatellae floribus. Small Frogs-Lettuce.   

¶ The Place.  
Cordus saith that it groweth in Germany in miry lakes, and in city ditches that have mud in them: in Brabant and in other places of the Low-countries, it is found oftentimes in standing waters, and springs: Matthiolus writeth, that it groweth not only in lakes of sweet water, but also in certain ditches by the sea near unto Venice.   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth in june, july, and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it Τριβυλος aνυδρoς: the Latins, Tribulus aquatilis, and aquaticus, and Tribulus lacustris: the Apothecaries, Tribulus marinus: in High Dutch, Wasser nusz: the Brabanders, Water: and of the likeness of iron nails, Minckiisers: the French men, Macres: in English it is named water caltrop's, Saligot, and Water nuts: most do call the fruit of this caltrop's, Castaneae aquatiles, or water Ches-nuts.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Water Caltrop is of a cold nature, it consisteth of a moist essence, which in this is more watery than in the land caltrop's, wherein an earthy cold is predominant, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
The herb used in manner of a pultis, as Dioscorides teacheth, is good against all inflammations or hot swellings: boiled with honey and water, it perfectly healeth cankers in the mouth, sore gums, and the Almonds of the throat.  
The Thracians, saith Pliny, that dwell in Strymona, do fatten their horses with the leaves of Saligot, and they themselves do feed of the kernels, making very sweet bread thereof, which bindeth the belly.  
The green nuts or fruit of Tribulus aquaticus, or Saligot, being drunk in wine, is good for them which are troubled with the stone and gravel.  
The same drunk in like manner, or laid outwardly to the place, helpeth those that are bitten with any venomous beast, and resisteth all venom and poison.  
The leaves of Saligot be given against all inflammations and ulcers of the mouth, the putrefaction and corruption of the jaws, and against the King's evil.  
A powder made of the nuts is given to such as piss blood, and are troubled with gravel, and it doth bind the belly very much.  
‡ The two lesser water caltrop's here described are in my opinion much agreeable in temper to the great one, and are much fitter Succidanea for it then Aron, which some in the composition of Vnguentum Agrippae have appointed for it. ‡    

CHAP. 299. Of water Sengreene, or fresh water Soldier.  

Militaris Aizoides. Fresh water Soldier.   

¶ The Description.  
FResh water Soldier or water Houseleek, hath leaves like those of the herb Aloe, or Semper vivum, but shorter and lesser, set round about the edges with certain stiff and short prickles: amongst which cometh forth diverse cases or husks, very like unto crabs claws: out of which when they open grow white flowers, consisting of three leaves, altogether like those of Frogs-bit, having in the middle little yellowish threads: in stead of roots there be long strings, round, white, vetic like to great Harpstrings, or to long worms, which falling down from a short head that brought forth the leaves, go to the bottom of the water, and yet be they seldom there fastened: there also grow from the same other strings aslope, by which the plant is multiplied after the manner of Frogs-bit.   

¶ The Place.  
‡ I found this growing plentifully in the ditches about Rotsey a small village in Holdernesse. And my friend Mr. William Broad observed it in the Fens in Lincolnshire. ‡ The leaves and flowers grow upon the top of the water, and the roots are sent down through the water to the mud.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowers in june, and sometimes in August.   

¶ The Names.  
It may be called Sedum aquatile, or water Sengreen, that is to say, of the likeness of herb Aloe, which is also called in Latin Sedum: of some, Cancri chela, or Cancri forficula: in English, Water Houseleek, Knight's Pondwoort; and of some, Knight's water Sengreene, fresh water Soldier, or wading Pondweed: it seemeth to be Stratiotes aquatilis, or Stratiotes potamios, or Knight's water Wound-woort, which may also be named in Latin Militaris aquatica, and Militaris aizoide, or Soldiers Yarrow; for it groweth in the water, and floateth upon it, and if those strings which it sendeth to the bottom of the water be no roots, it also liveth without roots.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This herb is of a cooling nature and temperament.   

¶ The Virtues.  
This Houseleek stayeth the blood which cometh from the kidneys, it keepeth green wounds from being inflamed, and it is good against S. Anthony's fire and hot swellings, being applied unto them: and is equal in the virtues aforesaid with the former.    

CHAP. 300. Of Water Yarrow, and water Gillofloure.  

1 Viola palustris. Water Violet.  
‡ Viola Palustris tenuifolia. The smaller leaved water violet.   

¶ The Description.  
1 WAter Violet hath long and great jagged leaves, very finely cut or rend like Yarrow, but smaller: among which come up small stalks a cubit and a half high, bearing at the top small white flowers like unto stock Gillofloures, with some yellownes in the middle. The roots are long and small like black threads, and at the end whereby they are fastened to the ground they are white, and shining like Crystal.  
‡ There is another variety of this plant, which differs from it only in that the leaves are much smaller, as you may see them expressed in the figure. ‡  
2 Water Milfoile, or water Yarrow hath long and large leaves deeply cut with many divisions like fennel, but finelier jagged, swimming upon the water. The root is single, long, and round, which brings up a right strait and slender stalk, set in sundry places with the like leaves, but smaller. The flowers grow at the top of the stalk tuft fashion, and like unto the land Yarrow.  
3 This water Milfoile differeth from all the kinds aforesaid, having a root in the bottom of the water, made of many hairy strings, which yieldeth up a naked slender stalk within the water, and the rest of the stalk which floateth upon the water divideth itself into sundry other branches and wings, which are bedashed with fine small jagged leaves like unto camomile, or rather resembling hairy tassels or fringe, than leaves. From the bosoms whereof come forth small and tender branches, every branch bearing one flower like unto water Crowfoot, white of colour, with a little yellow in the midst: the whole plant resembleth water Crowfoot in all things save in the broad leaves.  
† 4 There is another kind of water violet very like the former, saving that his leaves are much longer, somewhat resembling the leaves of Fennell, fashioned like unto wings, and the flowers are somewhat smaller, yet white, with yellowness in their middles, and shaped like those of the last described. And the seed also grows like unto that of the Water Ranunculus, last described.  
5 There is also another kind of water Milfoile, which hath leaves very like unto water Violet, smaller, and not so many in number: the stalk is small and tender, bearing yellow gaping flowers fashioned like a hood or the small Snapdragon; which caused Pena to put unto his name this additament Galericulatum, that is, hooded. The roots are small and threddy, with some few knobs hanging thereat like the sounds of fish.  
2 Millefolium aquaticum. Water Yarrow.  
3 Millefolium, sive maratriphyllon, flore & semine Ranunculi aquatici, Hepaticae fancy. Crowfoot, or water milfoil.  
‡ 6 To these may we add a small water Milfoile, set forth by Clusius. It hath round green stalks set with many joints, whereout come at their lower ends many hairy fibres, whereby it taketh hold of the mud: the tops of these stems stand some handful above the water, and at each joint stand five long finely winged leaves, very green, and some inch long; which wax less and less, as they stand higher or nearer the top of the stalk: and at each of these leaves about the top of the stem grows one small white flower consisting of six little leaves joined together, and not opening themselves: and these at length turn into little knobs, with four little pointals standing out of them. Clusius calls this Myriophyllon aquaticum minus. ‡  
‡ 4 Millefolium tenuifolium. Fennell leaved water Milfoile.  
‡ 5 Millefolium palustre galericulatum. Hooded water Milfoile.   

¶ The Place.  
They be found in lakes and standing waters, or in waters that run slowly: I have not found such plenty of it in any one place, as in the water ditches adjoining to Saint George his field near London.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part in May and june.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Dutch water Uiolerian, that is to say, Viola aquatilis: in English, Water Gillofloure, or water Violet: in French, Gyroflees d'eaue: Matthiolus makes this to be also Myrophylli species, or a kind of Yarrow, although it doth not agree with the description thereof; for neither hath it one stalk only, nor one single root, as Myriophyllon or Yarrow is described to have; for the roots are full of strings, and it bringeth forth many stalks.  
The second is called in Greek Μυριοφυλλον: in Latin, Millefolium, and Myriophyllon, and also Supercilium Veneris: in shops it is unknown. This Yarrow differeth from that of the land: the rest are sufficiently spoken of in their titles.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
Water Yarrow, as Dioscorides saith, is of a dry faculty; and by reason that it taketh away hot inflammations and swellings, it seemeth to be of a cold nature; for Dioscorides affirmeth, that water Yarrow is a remedy against inflammations in green wounds, if with vinegar it be applied green or dry: and it is given inwardly with vinegar and salt, to those that have fallen from a high place.  
Water Gillofloure or water Violet is thought to be cold and dry, yet hath it no use in physic at all.    

CHAP. 301. Of Duck's meat.  

Lens palustris. Duck's meat.   

¶ The Description.  
Dvckes' meat is as it were a certain green moss, with very little round leaves of the bigness of Lentils: out of the midst whereof on the nether side grow down very fine threads like hairs, which are to them in stead of roots: it hath neither stalk, flower, nor fruit.   

¶ The Place.  
It is found in pounds, lakes, city ditches, and in other standing waters every where.   

¶ The Time.  
The time of Duck's meat is known to all.   

¶ The Names.  
Ducks meat is called in Latin Lens' lacustris, Lens aquatilis, and Lens palustris: of the Apothecaries it is named Aquae Lenticula: in high-Dutch, Meerlinsen: in low-Dutch, Waterlinsen, and more usually Enden gruen, that is to say, Anatum herba, Duck's herb, because Ducks do feed thereon; whereupon also in English it is called Ducks meat: some term it after the Greek water Lentils; and of others it is named Grains. The Italians call it Lent di palude: in French, Lentille d'eaue: in Spanish, Lenteias de agua.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Galen showeth that it is cold and moist after a sort in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith that it is a remedy against all manner of inflammations, Saint Anthony's fire, and hot Agues, if they be either applied alone, or else used with parched barley meal. It also knitteth ruptures in young children.  
Duck's meat mingled with fine wheaten flower and applied, prevaileth much against hot swellings, as Phlegmons, Erisipelas, and the pains of the joints.  
The same doth help the fundament fallen down in young children.    

CHAP. 302. Of Water Crowfoot.  

1 Ranunculus aquatilis. Water Crowfoot.   

¶ The Description.  
1 WAter Crowfoot hath slender branches trailing far abroad, whereupon grow leaves under the water most finely cut and jagged like those of Camomile. Those above the water are somewhat round, indented about the edges, in form not unlike the small tender leaves of the mallow, but lesser: among which do grow the flowers, small, and white of colour, made of fine little leaves, with some yellowness in the middle like the flowers of the Straw-berry, and of a sweet smell: after which there come round rough and prickly knaps like those of the field Crowfoot. The roots be very small hairy strings.  
‡ There is sometimes to be found a variety of this, with the leaves less, and divided into three parts after the manner of an juy leaf; and the flowers are also much lesser, but white of colour, with a yellow bottom. I question whether this be not the Ranunculus hederaceus Daleschampij, pag. 1031. of the hist. Lugd. ‡  
2 There is another plant growing in the water, of small moment, yet not amiss to be remembered, called Hederula aquatica, or water ivy: the which is very rare to find; nevertheless I found it once in a ditch by Bermondsey house near to London, and never elsewhere: it hath small threddy strings in stead of roots and stalks, rising from the bottom of the water to the top; whereunto are fastened small leaves swimming or floating upon the water, triangled or three cornered like to those of barren ivy, or rather noble Liverwort: barren of flowers and seeds.  
2 Hederula aquatica. Water ivy.  
ivy 3 Stellaria aquatica. Water Starwort.  
3 There is likewise another herb of small reckoning that floateth upon the water, called Stellaria aquatica, or water Star-wort, which hath many small grassy stems like threads, coming from the bottom of the water unto the upper face of the same: whereupon do grow small double flowers of a greenish or hereby colour. ‡ I take this Stellaria to be nothing else but a water Chickeweed, which grows almost in every ditch, with two long narrow leaves at each joint, and half a dozen or more lying close together at the top of the water, in fashion of a star: it may be seen in this shape in the end of April and beginning of May: I have not yet observed either the flower or seed thereof. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Water Crowfoot groweth by ditches and shallow Springs, and in other moist and plashie places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in April and May, and sometimes in june.   

¶ The Names.  
Water Crowfoot is called in Latin Ranunculus aquatilis, and Polyanthemum aquatile: in English, Water Crowfoot, and white water Crowfoot: most Apothecaries and Herbarists do erroneously name it Hepatica aquatica and Hepatica alba; and with greater error they mix it in medicines in stead of Hepatica alba, or grass of Parnassus. ‡ I know none that commit this great error here mentioned, neither have I known either the one or the other ever used or appointed in medicine with us in England, though Dodonaeus (from whom our Author had this and most else) do blame his countrymen for this mistake and error. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Water Crowfoot is hot, and like to common Crowfoot.    

CHAP. 303. Of Dragons.  

1 Dracontium maius. Great Dragons.  
† 2 Dracontium minus. Small Dragons.   

¶ The Description.  
 
1 Dracunculus aquatious. Water Dragons.  
2 The lesser Dragon is like Aron or wake Robin, in leaves, hose, or husk, pestle, and berries, yet are not the leaves sprinkled with black but with whitish spots, which perish not so soon as those of wake-Robin, but endure together with the berries even until winter: these berries also be not of a deep red, but of a colour inclining to Saffron. The root is not unlike to the Cuckowpint, having the form of a bulbe, full of strings, with diverse rude shapes of new plants, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
‡ The figure which our Author here gave by the title of Dracuntium minus, was no other than of Aron, which is described in the first place of the next chapter: neither is the description of any other plant, than of that sort thereof which hath leaves spotted either with white or black spots, though our Author say only with white. I have given you Clusius his figure of Arum Byzantinum, in stead of that which our Author gave. ‡  
3 The root of water Dragon is not round like a bulbe, but very long, creeping, and jointed, and of mean bigness; out of the joints whereof arise the stalks of the leaves, which are round, smooth, and spongy within, and there grow downwards certain white and slender strings. The fruit springs forth at the top upon a short stalk, together with one of the leaves, being at the beginning covered with little white threads, which are in stead of the flowers: after that it groweth into a bunch or cluster, at the first green, and when it is ripe, red, lesser than that of Cuckowpint, but not less biting: the leaves are broad, greenish, glib, and smooth, in fashion like those of juy, yet lesser than those of Cuckowpint; and that thing whereunto the clustered fruit grows is also lesser, and in that part which is towards the fruit (that is to say the upper part) is white.  
4 The great Dragon of Matthiolus his description is a stranger not only in England, but elsewhere for any thing that we can learn: myself have diligently enquired of most strangers skilful in plants, that have resorted unto me for conference sake, but no man can give me any certainty thereof; and therefore I think it amiss to give you his figure or any description, for that I take it for a feigned picture.   

¶ The Place.  
The greater and the lesser Dragons are planted in gardens. The water Dragons grow in water and marish places, for the most part in fenny and standing waters.   

¶ The Time.  
The berries of these plants are ripe in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
The Dragon is called in Greek Δραχοντιον: in Latin, Dracunculus. The greater is named Serpentariamaior: of some, Bisaria, and Colubrina: Cordus calleth it Dracunculus Polyphyllos, and Luph Crispum: in high-Dutch, Schlangenkraut: in low-Dutch, Speerwortele: in French, Serpentaire: in Italian, Dragontea: in Spanish, Taragontia: in English, Dragons, and Dragon-wort. Apuleius calleth Dragon Dracontea, and setteth down many strange names thereof, which whether they agree with the greater or the lesser, or both of them, he doth not expound; as Pythonion, Anchomanes, Sauchromaton, Therion, Schoenos, Dorcadion, Typhonion, Theriophonon, and Eminion, Athenaeus showeth, that Dragon is called Aronia, because it is like to Aron.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Dragon, as Galen saith, hath a certain likeness with Aron or wake-Robin, both in leaves, and also in root, yet more biting and more bitter than it, and therefore hotter, and of thinner parts: it is also something binding, which by reason that it is adjoined with the two former qualities, that is to say, biting and bitter, is is made in like manner a singular medicine of very great efficacy.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of Dragons doth cleanse and scour all the entrailes, making thin, especially thick and tough humours; and it is a singular remedy for ulcers that are hard to be cured, named in Greek κακοηθη.  
It scoureth and cleanseth mightily, aswell such things as have need of scouring, as also white and black morphew, being tempered with vinegar.  
The leaves also by reason that they are of like quality are good for ulcers and green wounds: and the less dry they are, the fitter they be to heal; for the drier ones are of a more sharp or biting quality than is convenient for wounds.  
The fruit is of greater operation than either the leaves or the root: and therefore it is thought to be of force to consume and take away cankers and proud flesh growing in the nostrils, called in Greek Polypus: also the juice doth cleanse away webs and spots in the eyes.  
Furthermore, Dioscorides writeth, that it is reported that they who have rubbed the leaves or root upon their hands, are not bitten of the viper.  
Pliny saith, that serpents will not come near unto him that beareth Dragons about him, and these things are read concerning both the Dragons, in the two chapters of Dioscorides.  
Galen also hath made mention of Dragon in his book of the faculties of nourishments; where he saith, that the root of Dragon being twice or thrice sod, to the end it may lose all his acrimony or sharpness, is sometimes given as Aron, or wake-Robin is, when it is needful to expel the more forceable thick and clammy humours that are troublesome to the chest and lungs.  
And Dioscorides writeth, that the root of the lesser Dragon being both sod and roast with honey, or taken of itself in meat, causeth the humours which stick fast in the chest to be easily voided.  
The juice of the garden Dragons, as saith Dioscorides, being dropped into the eyes, doth cleanse them, and greatly amend the dimness of the sight.  
The distilled water hath virtue against the pestilence or any pestilential fever or poison, being drunk bloud-warme with the best treacle or mithridate.  
The smell of the flowers is hurtful to women newly conceived with child.    

CHAP. 304. Of Cockow pint, or wake-Robin.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Arum or Cockow pint hath great, large, smooth, shining, sharp pointed leaves, bespotted here and there with blackish spots, mixed with some blueness: among which riseth up a stalk nine inches long, bespeckled in many places with certain purple spots. It beareth also a certain long hose or hood, in proportion like the ear of an hare: in the middle of which hood cometh forth a pestle or clapper of a dark murrie or pale purple colour: which being passed, there succeedeth in place thereof a bunch or cluster of berries in manner of a bunch of grapes, green at the first, but after they be ripe of a yellowish red like coral, and full of pith, with some threddy additaments annexed thereto.  
2 There is in Egypt a kind of Arum which also is to be seen in Africa, and in certain places of Lusitania, about rivers and floods, which differeth from that which groweth in England and other parts of Europe. This plant is large and great, and the leaves thereof are greater than those of the water Lillie: the root is thick and tuberous, and toward the lower end thicker and broader, and may be eaten. It is reported to be without flower and seed, but the increase that it hath is by the fibres which run and spread from the roots. ‡ This plant hath also pestells and clusters, of berries as the common Aron, but somewhat different, the leaves are not cut into the stalk, but joined before the setting thereto: the root also is very large. Those that desire to see more of this plant, and the question which some have moved, whither this be the Colocasia, or Faba Aegyptia of the Ancients? let them have recourse to the first chapter of Fabius Columna his Minus cognitarum stirpium pars altera, and there they shall find satisfaction. ‡  
1 Arum vulgar. Cockow pint.  
‡ 2 Arum Aegyptiacum. Egyptian Cockow pint.   

¶ The Place.  
Cockow pint groweth in woods near unto ditches under hedges, every where in shadowy places.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves appear presently after winter: the pestle showeth itself out of his husk or sheath in june, whilst the leaves are in withering: and when they are gone, the bunch on cluster of berries becometh ripe, which is in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
There groweth in Egypt a kind of Aron or Cuckoo pint which is found also in Africa, and likewise in certain places of Portugal near unto rivers and streams, that differeth from those of our countries growing, which the people of Castille call Manta de nuestra senora: most would have it to be called Colocasia; but Dioscorides saith that Colocasia is the root of Faba Aegyptia, or the Bean of Egypt. ‡ Fabius Columna (in the place formerly alleged) proves this not to be the true Colocasia, and yet Prosper Alpinus since in his second book de plantis exoticis, cap. 17. and 18. labours to prove the contrary: let the curious have recourse to these, for it is too tedious for me in this place to insist upon it, being so large a point of controversy, which hath so much troubled all the late writers. ‡  
The common Cuckoo pint is called in Latin, Arum: in Greek, αρον: in shops, jarus, and Barba-Aron: of others, Pes vituli: of the Syrians, Lupha: of the men of Cyprus, Colocasia, as we find among the bastard names. Pliny in his 24. book, 16. chapter, doth witness, that there is great difference between Aron and Dracontium, although there hath been some controversy about the same among the old writers, affirming them to be all one: in high Dutch it is called, Paffen pint: in Italian, Gigora: in Spanish, Taro: in low Dutch, Calfsuoet: in French, Pied d'veau: in English, Cuckoo pint, and Cuckoo pintle, wake-Robin, Priests pintle, Aron; Calves foot, and Ramp; and of some Stratchwoort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The faculties of Cuckoo pint do differ according to the variety of countries: for the root hereof, as Galen in his book of the faculties of nourishments doth affirm, is sharper and more biting in some countries than in others, almost as much as Dragons; chose in Cyren a city in Africa, it is generally in all places hot and dry, at the least in the first degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
If any man would have thick and tough humours which are gathered in the chest and lungs to be cleansed and voided out by coughing, than that Cuckowpint is best that biteth most.  
It is eaten being sodden in two or three waters, and fresh put to, whereby it may lose his acrimonie; and being so eaten, they cut thick humours meanly, but Dragons is better for the same purpose.  
Dioscorides showeth, that the leaves also are preserved to be eaten; and that they must be eaten after they be dried and boiled; and writeth also, that the root hath a peculiar virtue against the gout, being laid on stamped with Cow's dung.  
Bears after they have lain in their dens forty days without any manner of sustenance, but what they get with licking and sucking their own feet, do as soon as they come forth eat the herb Cuckowpint, through the windy nature whereof the hungry gut is opened and made fit again to receive sustenance: for by abstaining from food so long a time, the gut is shrunk or drawn so close together, that in a manner it is quite shut up, as Aristotle, Aelianus, Plutarch, Pliny, and other do write.  
The most pure and white starch is made of the roots of Cuckowpint; but most hurtful to the hands of the Laundress that hath the handling of it, for it choppeth, blistereth, and maketh the hands rough and rugged, and withal smarting.    

CHAP. 305. Of Frier Cowle, or hooded Cuckowpint.  

1 Arisarum latifolium. Broad leaved Frier Cowle.  
2 Arisarum angustifolium. Narrow leaved Friars Cowle.   

¶ The Description.  
1 BRoad leaved Friar's hood hath a leaf like juy, broad and sharp pointed, but far less, approaching near to the form of those of Cuckoo pint: the stalk thereof is small and slender: the husk or hose is little; the pestle small, and of a black purplish colour; the cluster when it is ripe is red; the kernels small; the root white, having the form of Aron or Cuckowpint, but lesser, whereof doubtless it is a kind.  
2 The second Friar's hood hath many leaves, long and narrow, smooth and glittering: The husk or hose is narrow and long; the pestle that cometh forth of it is slender, in form like a great earth worm, of a blackish purple colour, as hath also the inside of the hose, upon which, hard to the ground, and sometimes a little within the ground, groweth a certain bunch or cluster of berries, green at the first, and afterwards red: the root is round and white like the others.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are strangers in England, but common in Italy, and especially in Tuscan about Rome, and in Dalmatia, as Aloisius Anguillara witnesseth: notwithstanding I have them in my Garden.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers and fruit of these come to perfection with those of Cuckowpint and Dragons.   

¶ The Names.  
Friar's hood is called of Dioscorides, Αρισαρον: in Latin, Arisarum: but Pliny calleth it Αρις, or Aris; for in his twenty fourth book, cap. 16. he saith, That Aris which groweth in Egypt is like Aron or Cuckowpint: it may be called in English after the Latin name Arisarum; but in my opinion it may be more fitly called Friars hood, or Friar's cowl, to which the flowers seem to be like; whereupon the Spaniards name it Fraililloes, as Daleschampius noteth.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Friers-Cowle is like in power and faculty to the Cuckowpint, yet is it more biting, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
There is no great use of these plants in physic; but it is reported that they stay running or eating sores or ulcers: and likewise that there is made of the roots certain compositions called in Greek Collyria, good against fistulas: and being put into the secret part of any living thing, it rotteth the same, as Dioscorides writeth. 
† That which was formerly figured and described in the third place, under the title of Arisarum latifolium Matthioli, was the same with that described by the name of Dracontium minus, in the precedent chapter, and therefore here omitted.     

CHAP. 306. Of Astrabacca.  

1 Asarum. Asarabacca.  
2 Asarina Matthioli. Italian Asarabacca.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of Asarabacca are smooth, of a deep green colour, rounder, broader, and tenderer than those of juy, and not cornered at all, not unlike to those of Showbread: the flowers lie close to the roots, hid under the leaves, standing upon slender footstalkes, of an ill favoured purple colour, like to the flowers and husks of Henbane, but less, wherein are contained small seeds, cornered, and somewhat rough: the roots are many, small and slender, growing aslope under the upper crust of the earth, one folded within another, of an unpleasant taste, but of a most sweet and pleasing smell, having withal a kind of biting quality.  
2 This strange kind of Asarabacca, which Matthiolus hath set forth creeping on the ground, in manner of our common Astrabacca, hath leaves somewhat rounder and rougher, slightly indented about the edges, and set upon long slender footstalkes: the flowers grow hard unto the ground like unto those of Camomile, but much lesser, of a mealy or dusty colour, and not without smell. The roots are long and slender, creeping under the upper crust of the earth, of a sharp taste, and bitter withal. ‡ This Asarina of Matthiolus, Clusius (whose opinion I here follow) hath judged to be the Tussilago Alpina 2. of his description; wherefore I give you his figure in stead of that of our Author, which had the flowers expressed, which this wants. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It delighteth to grow in shadowy places, and is very common in most gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
The herb is always green; yet doth it in the Spring bring forth new leaves and flowers.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Ασαρον, Asarum: in Latin, Nardus rustica: and of diverse, Perpensa: Perpensa is also Baccharis in Pliny, lib. 21. cap. 21. Macer saith, That Asarum is called Vulgago, in these words:  Est Asaron Graecè, Vulgago dicta Latinè. This herb, Asaron do the Grecians name; Whereas the Latins Vulgago clepe the same. 
It is found also amongst the bastard names, that it was called of the great learned Philosophers Αιμα αρεως: that is, Martis sanguis, or the blood of Mars: and of the French men Baccar; and thereupon it seemeth that the word Asarabacca came, which the Apothecary's use, and likewise the common people: but there is another Baccharis differing from Asarum, yet notwithstanding Cratevas doth also call Baccharis, Asarum.  
This confusion of both the names hath been the cause, that most could not sufficiently expound themselves concerning Asarum and Baccharis; and that many things have been written amiss in many copies of Dioscorides, in the chapter of Asarum: for when it is set down in the Greek copies a sweet smelling garden herb, it belongeth not to the description of this Asarum, but to that of Baccharis: for Asarum (as Pliny saith) is so called, because it is not put into garlands: and so by that means it came to pass, that oftentimes the descriptions of the old Writers were found corrupted and confused: which thing, as it is in this place manifest, so oftentimes it cannot so easily be marked in other places. Furthermore, Asarum is called in French Cabaret: in high-Dutch, Hazelwurtz: in low-Dutch, Mansooren: in English, Asarabacca, Folefoot, and Hazel-wort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of Asarabacca are hot and dry, with a purging quality adjoined thereunto, yet not without a certain kind of astriction or binding. The roots are also hot and dry, yet more than the leaves; they are of thin and subtle parts: they procure urine, bring down the desired sickness, and are like in faculty, as Galen saith, to the roots of Acorus, but yet more forceable; and the roots of Acorus are also of a thin essence, heating, attenuating, drying, and provoking urine, as he affirmeth: which things are happily performed by taking the roots of Asarabacca, either by themselves, or mixed with other things.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves draw forth by vomit, thick phlegmatic and choleric humours, and withal move the belly; and in this they are more forceable and of greater effect than the roots themselves.  
They are thought to keep in hard swelling cankers that they increase not, or come to exulceration, or creeping any farther, if they be outwardly applied upon the same.  
The roots are good against the stops of the liver, gall, and spleen, against wens and hard swellings, and agues of long continuance: but being taken in the greater quantity, they purge phlegm and choler not much less than the leaves (though Galen say no) by vomit especially, and also by siege.  
One dram of the powder of the roots given to drink in ale or wine, grossly beaten, provoketh vomit for the purposes aforesaid; but being beaten into fine powder, and so given, it purgeth very little by vomit, but worketh most by procuring much urine; therefore the grosser the powder is, so much the better.  
But if the roots be infused or boiled, then must two, three, or four drams be put to the infusion; and of the leaves eight or nine be sufficient: the juice of which stamped with some liquid thing, is to be given. The roots may be steeped in wine, but more effectually in whey or honeyed water, as Mesues teacheth.  
The same is good for them that are tormented with the Sciatica or gout in the huckle bones, for those that have the dropsy, and for such also as are vexed with a quartan ague, who are cured and made whole by vomiting.    

CHAP. 307. Of Sea Binde-weed.  

1 Soldanella marina. Sea Binde-weed.  
‡ 2 Soldanella Alpina maior. Mountain Binde-weed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Soldanella or Sea Binde-weed hath many small branches, somewhat red, trailing upon the ground, beset with small and round leaves, not much unlike Asarabacca, or the leaves of Aristolochia, but smaller; betwixt which leaves and the stalks come forth flowers form like a bell, of a bright red incarnate colour, in every respect answering the small Binde-weed, whereof it is a kind, albeit I have here placed the same, for the reasons rendered in my Proem. The seed is black, and groweth in round husks: the root is long and small, thrusting itself far abroad, and into the earth like the other Bindeweeds.  
2 Soldanella or mountain Binde-weed hath many round leaves spread upon the ground, not much unlike the former, but rounder, and more full of veins, greener, of a bitter taste like sea Binde-weed: among which cometh forth a small and tender stalk a handful high, bearing at the top little flowers like the small Bell-floure, of a sky colour. The root is small and threddy.  
‡ 3 Soldanella Alpina minor. Small Mountain Bindweed.  
‡ 3 There is of this kind another having all the parts smaller, and the leaves redder and rounder: the flowers also blue, and composed of one leaf divided into five parts, and succeeded by a longish cod, round and sharp pointed. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first grows plentifully by the Sea shore in most places of England, especially near to Lee in Essex, at Mersey in the same county, in most places of the Isle of Thanet, and Shepey, and in many places along the Northern coast.  
The second groweth upon the mountains of Germany, and the Alpes; it groweth upon the mountains of Wales, not far from Cowmers' Mere in North-Wales.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower in june, and are gathered in August to be kept for medicine.   

¶ The Names.  
The first called Soldanella is of the Apothecaries and the Ancients called Marina Brassica, that is to say, Sea colewort: but what reason hath moved them so to do I cannot conceive, unless it be penury and scarcity of names, and because they know not otherwise how to term it: of this I am sure, that this plant and Brassica are no more like than things which are most unlike; for Brassica Marina is the Sea Colewoort, which doth much resemble the garden Cabbage or Coal, both in shape and in nature, as I have in his due place expressed. A great fault and oversight therefore it hath been of the old writers and their successors which have continued the custom of this error, not taking the pains to distinguish a Binde-weed from a Cole-woort. But to avoid controversies, the truth is, as I have before showed, that this Soldanella is a Bindeweed, and cannot be esteemed for a Brassica, that is a Colewoort. The later Herbarists call it Soldana, and Soldanella: in Dutch, Zeewind, that is to say, Convoluulus Marinus: of Dioscorides κραμβη θαλασσια, ay Brassica Marina: in English, Sea Withwinde, Sea Bindweed, Seabels, Sea-coal, of some, Sea Folefoot, and Scottish Scuruie-grasse.  
The second is called Soldanella montana: in English, Mountain Bindweed.   

¶ The Nature.  
Sea Bindeweed is hot and dry in the second degree: the second is bitter and very astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Soldanella purgeth down mightily all kind of waterish humours, and openeth the stops of the liver, and is given with great profit against the dropsy: but it must be boiled with the broth of some fat meat or flesh, and the broth drunk, or else the herb taken in powder worketh the like effect.  
Soldanella hurteth the stomach, and troubleth the weak and delicate bodies which do receive it in powder, wherefore advice must be taken to mix the said powder with anise seeds, Cinnamon, ginger, and sugar, which spices do correct his malignity.  
Practitioners about Auspurge and Ravispurge (cities of Germany) do greatly boast that they have done wonders with this herb Soldanella montana; saying, that the leaves taken and emplastered upon the navel and somewhat lower, draw forth water from their bellies that are hydroptike, that is, troubled with water or the dropsy: this effect it worketh in other parts without heating.  
It doth also wonderfully bring flesh in wounds, and healeth them.  
Dioscorides witnesseth, that the whole herb is an enemy to the stomach, biting and extremely purging (both sodden, and taken with meat) and bringeth troublesome gripings thereunto, and doth oftentimes more hurt than good.  
‡ My friend Mr. Goodyer hath told me, that in Hampshire at Chichester and thereabout they make use of this for Scuruio-grasse, and that not without great error, as any that know the qualities may easily perceive.    

CHAP. 308. Of the Grass of Parnassus.  


† The figure that was formerly in the first place of this Chapter was of Vnifolium, described before, cap. 90. pag. 409. that which was in the second place belonged to the first description.  1 Gramen Parnassi. Grass of Parnassus.  
‡ 2 Gramen Parnassi flore duplici. Grass of Parnassus with double flowers.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Grass of Parnassus hath small round leaves, very much differing from any kind of Grass, much resembling the leaves of ivy, or Asarabacca, but smaller, and not of so dark a colour: among these leaves spring up small stalks a foot high, bearing little white flowers consisting of five round pointed leaves; which being fallen and passed, there come up round knops or heads, wherein is contained a reddish seed. The root is somewhat thick, with many strings annexed thereto.  
2 The second kind of Gramen Parnassi doth answer the former in each respect, saving that the leaves are somewhat larger, and the flowers double, otherwise very like.   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth very plentifully in Lansdall and Craven, in the North parts of England; at Doncaster, and in Thornton fields in the same country: moreover in the Moor near to Linton, by Cambridge, at Hesset also in Suffolk, at a place named Drinkstone, in the meadow called Butcher's mead. ‡ Mr. Goodyer found it in the boggy ground below the red well of Wellingborough in Northampton shire: and Mr. William Broad observed it to grow plentifully in the Castle fields of Berwicke upon Tweed. ‡  
The second is a stranger in England.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower in the end of july, and their seed is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Valerius Cordus hath among many that have written of these herbs said something of them to good purpose, calling them by the name of Hepatica alba (whereof without controversy they are kinds) in English, white Liverwoort: although there is another plant called Hepatica alba, which for distinction sake I have thought good to English, Noble white liverwort erwoort.  
The second may be called Noble white Liverwoort with the double flower.   

¶ The Nature.  
The seed of Parnassus Grasse, or white Liverwoort, is dry, and of subtle parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of the leaves of Parnassus Grasse drunken, doth dry and strengthen the feeble and moist stomach, stoppeth the belly, and taketh away the desire to vomit.  
The same boiled in wine or water, and drunken, especially the seed thereof, provoketh urine, breaketh the stone, and driveth it forth.    

CHAP. 309. Of white Saxifrage, or Golden Saxifrage.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe white Saxifrage hath round leaves spread upon the ground, and somewhat jagged about the edges, not much unlike the leaves of ground ivy, but softer and smaller, and of a more faint yellowish green: among which riseth up a round hairy stalk a cubit high, bearing at the top small white flowers, almost like Stockgillofloures: the root is compact of a number of black strings, whereunto are fastened very many small reddish grains or round roots as big as pepper corns, which are used in medicine, and are called Semen Saxifragae albae; that is, the seed of white Saxifrage, or Stonebreake, although (beside these foresaid round knobs) it hath also small seed contained in little husks, following his flower as other herbs have.  
1 Saxifraga alba. White Saxifrage.  
2 Saxifraga aurea. Golden Saxifrage.  
‡ 3 Saxifraga alba petraea. White Rock Saxifrage.  
2 Golden Saxifrage hath round compassed leaves, bluntly indented about the borders like the former, among which rise up stalks a handful high, at the top whereof grow two or three little leaves together: out of the middle of them spring small flowers of a golden colour, after which come little husks, wherein is contained the red seed, not unlike the former: the root is tender, creeping in the ground with long threads or hairs.  
‡ 3 Pona hath set forth this plant by the name of Saxifraga alba petraea, and therefore I have placed it here; though I think I might more fitly have ranked him with Paronychia rutaceo folio formerly described. It hath a small single root from which arise diverse fat longish leaves, somewhat hairy, and divided into three parts: amongst those rises up a round knotty stalk, roughish, and of a purplish colour, some half foot high, divided into sundry branches, which carry white flowers, consisting of five leaves apiece, with some yellowish threads in their middles: these falling, there remains a cup containing a very small seed. It flowers at the end of june in the shadowy places of the Alpes, whereas Pona first observed it. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The white Saxifrage groweth plentifully in sundry places of England, and especially in a field on the left hand of the high way, as you go from the place of execution called Saint Thomas Water unto Dedford by London. It groweth also in the great field by Islington called the Mantles: also in the green places by the sea side at Lee in Essex, among the rushes, and in sundry other places thereabout, and else where. ‡ It also grows in Saint George's fields behind Southwark. ‡  
The golden Saxifrage groweth in the moist and marish grounds about Bathe and Wells, also in the moors by Boston and Wisbich in Lincolnshire: ‡ and Mr. George Bowles hath found it growing in diverse woods at Chisselhurst in Kent: Mr. Goodyer also hath observed it abundantly on the shadowy moist rocks by Mapledurham in Hampshire: and I have found it in the like places in Yorkshire. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The white Saxifrage flowereth in May and june: the herb with his flower are no more seen until the next year.  
The golden Saxifrage flowereth in March and April.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Latin Saxifraga Alba: in English, white Saxifrage, or white Stonebreake.  
The second is called Golden Saxifrage, or golden Stonebreake.   

¶ The Nature.  
The first of these, especially the root and seed thereof, is of a warm or hot complexion.  
Golden Saxifrage is of a cold nature, as the taste doth manifestly declare.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of white Saxifrage boiled in wine and drunken, provoketh urine, cleanseth the kidneys and bladder, breaketh the stone, and driveth it forth, and is singular good against the strangury, and all other griefs and imperfections in the reins.  
The virtues of golden Saxifrage are yet unto us unknown, notwitstanding I am of this mind, that it is a singular wound herb, equal with Sanicle.    

CHAP. 310 Of Showbread.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first being the common kind of Showbread, called in shops Panis porcinus, and Arthanita, hath many green and round leaves like unto Asarabacca, saving that the upper part of the leaves are mixed here and there confusedly with white spots, and under the leaves next the ground of a purple colour: among which rise up little stems like unto the stalks of violets, bearing at the top small purple flowers, which turn themselves backward (being full blown) like a Turks cap, or Tulepan, of a small sent or savour, or none at all: which being passed there succeed little round knops or heads which contain slender brown seeds: these knoppes 
1 Cyclamen orbiculato folio. Round Showbread.  
2 Cyclamen folio Heder.. ivy Showbread.  
‡ 3 Cyclamen Vernum. Spring Showbread.  
‡ 4 Cyclamen Vernum album. White flowered Showbread.  
‡ 5 An Cyclaminos altera, hederaceis folijs planta?   
2 The second kind of Showbread, hath broad leaves spread upon the ground, sharp pointed somewhat indented about the edges, of a dark green colour, with some little lines or strakes of white on the upper side, and of a dark reddish colour on that side next the ground: among which rise up slender footstalks of two or three inches long: at the tops whereof stand such flowers as the precedent, but of a sweeter smell, and more pleasant colour. The seed is also wrapped up in the stalk for his further defence against the injury of winter. The root is somewhat greater, and of more virtue, as shall be declared.  
3 There is a third kind of Showbread that hath round leaves without peaked corners, as the last before mentioned, yet somewhat snipt about the edges, and speckled with white about the brims of the leaves, and of a blackish colour in the middle: the flowers are like to the rest, but of a deeper purple: the root also like, but smaller, and this commonly flowers in the Spring.  
‡ 4 This in leaves and roots is much like the last described, but the flowers are smaller, snow white, and sweet smelling. There are diverse other varieties of these plants, which I think it not necessary for me to insist upon: wherefore I refer the curious to the Garden of flowers set forth by Mr. john Parkinson, where they shall find satisfaction. ‡  
5 There is a plant which I have set forth in this place that may very well be called into question, and his place also, considering that there hath been great contention about the same, and not fully determined on either part, which hath moved me to place him with those plants that most do resemble one another, both in shape and name: this plant hath green cornered leaves like to ivy, long and small gaping flowers like the small Snapdragon: more hath not been said of this plant, either of stalk or root, but is left unto the consideration of the learned.  
‡ The plant which our Author here would acquaint you with, is that which Lobel figures with this title which I here give, and saith it was gathered amongst other plants on the hills of Italy, but in what part or place, or how growing he knew not; and he only questions whether it may not be the Cyclaminos altera of Dioscorides, lib. 2. cap. 195. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Sow bread groweth plentifully about Artoys and Vermandois in France, and in the Forest of Arden, and in Brabant: but the second groweth plentifully in many places of Italy.  
It is reported unto me by men of good credit, that Cyclamen or Showbread groweth upon the mountains of Wales; on the hills of Lincolnshire, and in Somersetshire by the house of a gentleman called Mr. Hales; upon a Fox-borough also not far from Mr. Bamfields', near to a town called Hardington. The first two kinds do grow in my garden, where they prosper well. ‡ I cannot learn that this grows wild in England. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
Showbread flowereth in September when the plant is without leaf, which doth afterwards spring up, continuing green all the Winter, covering and keeping warm the seed until Midsummer next, at what time the seed is ripe as aforesaid. The third flowereth in the spring, for which cause it was called Cyclamen vernum: and so doth also the fourth.   

¶ The Names.  
Sow bread is called in Greek [κ]υκλαμινος: in Latin, Tuber terrae, and Terrae rapum: of Marcellus, Orbicularis: of Apuleius, Palalia, Rapum Porcinum, and Terrae malum: in shops, Cyclamen, Panis porcinus, and Arthanita: in Italian, Pan Porcino: in Spanish, Mazan de Puerco: in High Dutch, Schweinbrot: in Low Dutch, Uetckins broot: in French, Pain de Porceau: in English, Showbread. Pliny calleth the colour of this flower in Latin, Colossinus colour: in English, Murrey colour.   

¶ The Nature.  
Showbread is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of Showbread dried into powder and taken inwardly in the quantity of a dram and a half, with mead or honeyed water, purgeth downward tough and gross phlegm, and other sharp humours.  
The same taken in wine as aforesaid, is very profitable against all poison, and the bitings of venomous beasts, and to be outwardly applied to the hurt place.  
The powder taken as aforesaid, cureth the jaundice and the stops of the liver, taketh away the yellow colour of the body, if the patient after the taking hereof be caused to sweat.  
The leaves stamped with honey, and the juice put into the eyes, cleareth the sight, taketh away all spots and webs, pearl or haw, and all impediments of the sight, and is put into that excellent ointment called Vnguentum Arthanitae.  
The root hanged about women in their extreme travel with child, causeth them to be delivered incontinent, and taketh away much of their pain.  
The leaves put into the place hath the like effect, as my wife hath proved sundry times upon diverse women, by my advice and commandment, with good success.  
The juice of Showbread doth open the Hemorrhoids, and causeth them to flow being applied with wool or flocks.  
It is mixed with medicines that consume or waste away knots, the King's evil, and other hard swellings: moreover it cleanseth the head by the nostrils, it purgeth the belly being anointed therewith, and killeth the child. It is a strong medicine to destroy the birth, being put up as a pessarie.  
It scoureth the skin, and taketh away Sun-burning, and all blemishes of the face, pilling of the hair, and marks also that remain after the small pocks and mesels: and given in wine to drink, it maketh a man drunk.  
The decoction thereof serveth as a good and effectual bath for members out of joint, the gout, and kibed heels.  
The root being made hollow and filled with oil, closed with a little wax, and roasted in the hot embers, maketh an excellent ointment for the griefs last rehearsed.  
Being beaten and made up into trochisches, or little flat cakes, it is reported to be a good amorous medicine to make one in love if it be inwardly taken.   

¶ The Danger.  
It is not good for women with child to touch or take this herb, or to come near unto it, or stride over the same where it groweth; for the natural attractive virtue therein contained is such, that without controversy they that attempt it in manner abovesaid, shall be delivered before their time: which danger and inconvenience to avoid, I have (about the place where it groweth in my garden) fastened sticks in the ground, and some other sticks I have fastened also crosseways over them, lest any woman should by lamentable experiment find my words to be true, by their stepping over the same.  
‡ I judge our Author something too womanish in this, that is, led more by vain opinion than by any reason or experience, to confirm this his assertion, which frequent experience shows to be vain and frivolous, especially for the touching, striding over, or coming near to this herb. ‡    

CHAP. 311. Of Birthwoorts.  

¶ The Kinds.  
BIrthwoort, as Dioscorides writeth, is of three sorts, long, round, and winding: Pliny hath added a fourth kind called Pistolochia, or little Birthwoort. The later writers have joined unto them a fifth, named Saracens Birthwoort.  

1 Aristolochia longa. Long Birthwoort.  
2 Aristolochia rotunda. Round Birthwoort.    

¶ The Description.  
1 LOng Birthwoort hath many small long slender stalks creeping upon the ground, tangling one with another very intricately, beset with round leaves not much unlike Showbread or ivy, but larger, of a light or overworn green colour, and of a grievous or loathsome smell and savour: among which come forth long hollow flowers, not much unlike the flowers of Aron, but without any pestle or clapper in the same; of a dark purple colour: after which do follow small fruit like unto little pears, containing triangled seeds of a blackish colour. The root is long, thick, of the colour of box, of a strong savour and bitter taste.  
2 The round Birthwoort in stalks and leaves is like the first, but his leaves are rounder: the flowers differ only in this, that they be somewhat longer and narrower, and of a faint yellowish colour, but the small flap or point of the flower that turneth back again, is of a dark or black purple colour. The fruit is form like a pear, sharp toward the top, more ribbed and fuller than the former: the root is round like unto Showbread, in taste and savour like the former.  
3 Aristolochia clematitis. Climbing Birthwoort.  
‡ 4 Aristolochia Saracenica. Saracens Birthwoort,  
‡ 5 Pistolochia. Small Birthwoort.  
3 Climbing Birthwoort taketh hold of any thing that is next unto it, with his long and clasping stalks, which be oftentimes branched, and windeth itself like Bindweed: the stalks of the leaves are longer, whose leaves be smooth, broad, sharp pointed, as be those of the others: the flowers likewise hollow, long, yellow, or of a blackish purple colour: the fruit differeth not from that of the others: but the roots be slender and very long, sometimes creeping on the top of the earth, and sometimes growing deeper, being of like colour with the former ones.  
4 There is a fourth kind of Birthwoort resembling the rest in leaves and branched stalks, yet higher, and longer than either the long or the round: the leaves thereof be greater than those of Asarabacca; the flowers hollow, long, and in one side hanging over, of a yellowish colour: the fruit is long and round like a pear, in which the seeds lie severed, of form three square, of an ill favoured blackish colour: the root is somewhat long, oftentimes of a mean thickness, yellow like to the colour of Box, not inferior in bitterness either to the long or to the round Birthwoort: and sometimes these are found to be small and slender, and that is when they were but lately digged up and gathered: for by the little parcels of the roots which are left, the young plants bring forth at the beginning tender and branched roots.  
5 Small Birthwoort is like to the long and round Birthwoort both in stalks and leaves, yet is it lesser and tenderer: the leaves thereof are broad, and like those of ivy: the flower is long, hollow in the upper part, and on the outside blackish: the fruit something round like the fruit of round Birthwoort: in stead of roots there grow forth a multitude of slender strings.  
‡ 6 Pistolochia Cretica siue Virginiana. Virginian Snake-root.  
‡ 6 Clusius figures and describes another small Pistolochia by the name of Pistolochia Cretica, to which I thought good to add the Epithet Virginiana also, for that the much admired Snakeweed of Virginia seems no otherwise to differ from it than an inhabitant of Candy from one of the Virginians, which none I think will say to differ in specie. I will first give Clusius his description, and then express the little variety that I have observed in the plants that were brought from Virginia, and grew here with us: it sends forth many slender stalks a foot long, more or less, and these are cornered or indented, crested, branched, tough, and bending towards the ground, or spread thereon, and of a dark green colour: upon which without order grow leaves, nervous, and like those of the last described, yet much sharper pointed, and after a sort resembling the shape of those of Smilax aspera; but less, and of a dark and lasting green colour, fastened to longish stalks: out of whose bosoms grow long and hollow crooked flowers, in shape like those of the long Birthwoort, but of a darker red on the outside, but somewhat yellowish within: and these are also fastened to pretty long stalks; and they are succeeded by fruit, not-unlike, yet less than that of the long Birthwort This hath abundance of roots, like as the former, but much smaller, and more fibrous, and of a stronger smell. It flowers in july and August. Thus Clusius describes his, to which that Snakeweed that was brought from Virginia, and grew with Mr. john Tradescant at South-Lambeth, An. 1632. was agreeable in all points, but here and there one of the lower leaves were somewhat broader and rounder pointed than the rest: the flower was long, red, crooked, and a little hairy, and it did not open the top, or show the inner side, which I judge was by reason of the coldness and unseasonablenesse of the later part of the Summer when it flowered: the stalks in the figure should have been expressed more crooking or indenting, for they commonly grow so. How hard it is to judge of plants by one particle or faculty may very well appear by this herb I now treat of: for some by the similitude the root had with Asarum, and a vomiting quality which they attributed to it (which certainly is no other than accidental) would forthwith pronounce and maintain it an Asarum: some also refer it to other things, as to Primroses, Vincitoxicum, etc. Others morewarily named it Serpentaria Virginiana, and Radix Virginiana, names as it were offering themselves and easily to be fitted and imposed upon sundry things, but yet too general, and therefore not fit any more to be used, seeing the true and specific denomination is found. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Pliny showeth, that the Birthwoorts grow in fat and champion places, the fields of Spain are full of these three long and round Birthwoorts: they are also found in Italy and Narbone or Languedock, a country in France. Petrus Bellonius writeth, that he found branched Birthwoort upon Ida, a mountain in Candie: Carolus Clusius saith, that he found this same about Hispalis, and in many other places of Granado in Spain; among bushes and brambles: they grow all in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May, june, and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Birthwoort is called in Greek αριστολοχια: in Latin likewise Aristolochia, because it is αριστα ταις λοχοις that is to say, good for women newly brought a bed, or delivered with child: in English, Birthwort, Hartwoort, and of some, Aristolochia.  
The first is called Aristolochia longa, or long Birthwoort, of the form of his root, and likewise Aristolochia mas, or male Birthwoort: the second is thought to be Foemina or female Birthwoort, & it is called Rotunda Aristolochia, or round Birthwoort: of diverse also Terrae malum, the Apple of the earth: yet Cyclaminus is also called Terrae malum, or the Apple of the earth:   

¶ The Temperature.  
All these Birthwoorts are of temperature hot and dry, and that in the third degree, having besides a power to cleanse.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that a dram weight of long Birthwoort drunk with wine and also applied, is good against serpents and deadly things: and that being drunk with myrrh and pepper, it expelleth whatsoever is left in the matrix after the child is delivered, the flowers also & dead children: and that being put up in a pessarie it performeth the same.  
Round Birthwoort serveth for all these things, and also for the rest of the other poisons: it is likewise available against the stuffing of the lungs, the hicket, the shake or shivering of agues, hardness of the milt or spleen, bursting, cramps, and couvulsions, pains of the sides if it be drunk with water.  
It plucketh out thorns, splinters, and shivers, and being mixed in plasters, or poultices, it draws forth scales or bones, removeth rottenness or corruption, mundifieth and scoureth foul and filthy ulcers, and filleth them up with new flesh, if it be mixed with Ireos and honey.  
Galen saith, that branched Birthwoort is of a more sweet and pleasant smell: and therefore is used in ointments; but it is weaker in operation than the former ones.  
Birthwoort, as Pliny writeth, being drunk with water is a most excellent remedy for cramps and convulsions, bruises, and for such as have fallen from high places.  
It is good for them that are shortwinded, and are troubled with the falling sickness.  
The round Aristolochia doth beautify, cleanse, and fasten the teeth, if they be often fretted or rubbed with the powder thereof.  
‡ The root of the Virginian Pistolochia, which is of a strong and aromatic sent, is a singular & much used Antidote against the bite of the Rattle-snake, or rather Adder or Viper, whose bite is very deadly, and therefore by the providence of the Creator he hath upon his tail a skinny dry substance parted into cells which contain some loose, hard dry bodies that rattle in them (as if one should put little stones or pease into a stiff and very dry bladder) that so he may by this noise give warning of his approach, the better to be avoided; but if any be bitten, they know, nor stand in need of no better antidote, than this root, which they chew, and apply to the wound, & also swallow some of it down, by which means they quickly overcome the malignity of this poisonous bite, which otherwise in a very short time would prove deadly. Many also commend the use of this against the plague, small pox, measles, and such like malign and contagious diseases. ‡    

CHAP. 312. Of Violets.  

The Kinds.  
THere might be described many kinds of flowers under this name of violets, if their differences should be more curiously looked into than is necessary: for we might join hereunto the stock Gillofloures, the Wall flowers, Dames Gillofloures, Marian violets, and likewise some of the bulbed flowers, because some of them by Theophrastus are termed Violets. But this was not our charge, holding it sufficient to distinguish and divide them as near as may be in kindred and neighbourhood; addressing myself unto the Violets called the black or purple violets, or March Violets of the Garden, which have a great prerogative above others, not only because the mind conceiveth a certain pleasure and recreation by smelling and handling of those most odoriferous flours, but also for that very many by these Violets receive ornament and comely grace: for there be made of them Galands for the head, Nosegays, and poesies, which are delightful to look on, and pleasant to smell to, speaking nothing of their appropriate virtues; yea Gardens themselves receive by these the greatest ornament of all, chiefest beauty and most gallant grace; and the recreation of the mind which is taken hereby, cannot be but very good and honest: for they admonish and stir up a man to that which is comely and honest; for flowers through their beauty, variety of colour, and exquisite form, do bring to a liberal and gentle manly mind, the remembrance of honesty, comeliness, and all kinds of virtues. For it would be an unseemly and filthy thing (as a certain wise man saith) for him that doth look upon and handle fair and beautiful things, and who frequenteth and is conversant in fair and beautiful places, to have his mind not fair, but filthy and deformed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe black or purple Violet doth forthwith bring from the root many leaves, broad, slightly indented in the edges, rounder than the leaves of ivy: among the midst whereof spring up fine slender stems, and upon every one a beautiful flower sweetly smelling, of a blue darkish purple, consisting of five little leaves, the lowest whereof is the greatest; and after them do appear little hanging cups or knaps, which, when they be ripe, do open and divide themselves into three parts. The seed is small, long, and somewhat round withal. The root consisteth of many threddie strings.  
1 Viola nigra sive purpurea. The purple Garden Violet.  
2 Viola flore albo. The white Garden Violet.  
2 The white garden Violet hath many milk white flowers, in form and figure like the precedent: the colour of whose flowers especially setteth forth the difference.  
3 The double garden violet hath leaves, creeping branches, and roots like the garden single violet; differing in that, that this sort of Violet bringeth forth most beautiful sweet double flowers, and the other single.  
4 The white double Violet likewise agreeth with the other of his kind, and only differeth in the colour. For as the last described bringeth double blue or purple flowers: chose this plant beareth double white flowers, which maketh the difference.  
5 The yellow Violet is by nature one of the wild Violets, for it groweth seldom any where but upon most high and craggy mountains, from whence it hath been diverse times brought into the garden, but it can hardly be brought to culture, or grow in the garden without great industry. And by the relation of a Gentleman often remembered, called Mr. Thomas Hesketh, who found it 
3 Viola martia purpurea multiplex. The double garden purple Violet.  
5 Viola martia lutea. Yellow Violets.  
† 6 Viola canina syluestris. Dog's Violets, or wild Violets.   
6 The wild field Violet with round leaves riseth forth of the ground from a fibrous root, with long slender branches, whereupon do grow round smooth leaves. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a light blue colour: ‡ and this grows commonly in Woods and such like places; and flowers in july and August. There is another variety of this wild Violet, which hath the leaves longer, narrower, and sharper pointed. And this was formerly figured and described in this place by our Author. ‡  
7 There is found in Germany, about Noremberg and Strasborough, a kind of Violet which is altogether a stranger in these parts. It hath (saith my Author) a thick and tough root of a woody substance, from which riseth up a stalk dividing itself into diverse branches, of a woody substance; whereupon grow long jagged leaves like those of the Pansey. The flowers grow at the top, compact of five leaves apiece, of a watchet colour.   

¶ The Place.  
The Violet groweth in gardens almost every where: the others which are strangers have been touched in their descriptions.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers for the most part appear in March, at the farthest in April.   

¶ The Names.  
The Violet is called in Greek Ιον: of Theophrastus, both Ιον μελαν, and μελανιον: in Latin, Nigra viola, or black Violet, of the blackish purple colour of the flowers. The Apothecharies' keep the Latin name Viola; but they call it Herba Violaria, and Mater Violarum: in high-Dutch, Blau Uiel: in low-Dutch, Uioleten: in French, Violet de Mars: in Italian, Viola mammola: in Spanish, Violeta: in English, Violet. Nicander in his Geoponickes believeth, (as Hermolaus showeth) that the Grecians did call it Ιον, because certain Nymphs of jonia gave that flower first to jupiter. Others say it was called Ιον, because when jupiter had turned the young damosel Io, whom he tenderly loved, into a Cow, the earth brought forth this flower for her food: which being made for her sake, received the name from her; and thereupon it is thought that the Latins also called it Viola, as though they should say Vitula, by blotting out the letter t. Servius reporteth, That for the same cause the Latins also name it Vaccinium, alleging the place of Virgil in his Bucolics:  
Alba ligustra cadunt, vaccinia nigra leguntur.  
Notwithstanding Virgil in his tenth Eclog showeth, that Vaccinium and Viola do differ.  
Ei nigrae violae sunt, & vaccinia nigra.  
† Vitruvius' also in his seventh book of Architecture or Building doth distinguish Viola from Vaccinium: for he showeth that the colour called Sile Atticum, or the Azure of Athens, is made ex Viola; and the gallant purple, ex Vaccinio. The Dyers, saith he, when they would counterfeit Sile, or Azure of Athens, put the dried Violets into a fat, kettle, or caldron, and boil them with water; afterwards when it is tempered they pour it into a linen strainer, and wring it with their hands, receive into a mortar the liquor coloured with the Violets; and steeping earth of Erethria in it, and grinding the same, they make the Azure colour of Athens. After the same manner they temper Vaccinium, and putting milk unto it, do make a gallant purple colour. But what Vaccinia are we will elsewhere declare.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The flowers and leaves of the Violets are cold and moist.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The flowers are good for all inflammations, especially of the sides and lungs; they take away the hoarseness of the chest, the ruggedness of the windpipe and jaws, alloy the extreme heat of the liver, kidneys, and bladder; mitigate the fiery heat of burning agues; temper the sharpness of choler, and take away thirst.  
There is an oil made of Violets, which is likewise cold and moist. The same being anointed upon the testicles, doth gently provoke sleep which is hindered by a hot and dry distemper: mixed or laboured together in a wooden dish with the yelke of an egg, it assuageth the pain of the fundament and hemorrhoides: it is likewise good to be put into cooling clysters, and into poultices that cool and ease pain.  
But let the oil in which the Violets be steeped be either of unripe olives, called Omphacinum, or of sweet Almonds, as Mesues saith, and the Violets themselves must be fresh and moist: For being dry, and having lost their moisture, they do not cool, but seem to have gotten a kind of heat.  
The later Physicians do think it good to mix dry Violets with medicines that are to comfort and strengthen the heart.  
The leaves of Violets inwardly taken do cool, moisten, and make the belly soluble. Being outwardly applied, they mitigate all kind of hot inflammations, both taken by themselves, and also applied with Barley flower dried at the fire, after it hath lain soaking in the water. They are likewise laid upon a hot stomach, and on burning eyes, as Galen witnesseth. Dioscorides writeth, that they be moreover applied to the fundament that is fallen out.  
They may help the fundament that is fallen out, not as a binder keeping back the fundament, but as a suppler and a mollifier. Besides, Pliny saith that Violets are as well used in garlands, as smelled unto; and are good against surfeiting, heaviness of the head and being dried in water and drunk, they remove the Squinancy or inward swellings of the throat. They cure the falling sickness, especially in young children, and the seed is good against the stinging of Scorpions.  
There is a syrup made of Violets and Sugar, whereof three or four ounces being taken at one time, soften the belly, and purge choler. The manner to make it is as followeth.  
First make of clarified sugar by boiling a simple syrup of a good consistence or mean thickness, whereunto put the flowers clean picked from all manner of filth, as also the white ends nipped away, a quantity according to the quantity of the syrup, to your own discretion, wherein let them infuse or steep four and twenty hours, and set upon a few warm embers; then strain it, and put more Violets into the same syrup: thus do three or four times, the oftener the better; then set them upon a gentle fire to simper, but not to boil in any wise: so have you it simply made of a most perfect purple colour, and of the smell of the flowers themselves. Some do add thereto a little of the juice of the flowers in the boiling, which maketh it of better force and virtue. Likewise some do put a little quantity of the juice of Lemons in the boiling, which doth greatly increase the beauty thereof, but nothing at all the virtue.  
There is likewise made of Violets and sugar certain plates called Sugar Violet, or Violet tables, or Plate, which is most pleasant and wholesome, especially it comforteth the heart and the other inward parts.  
The decoction of Violets is good against hot fevers, and the inflammation of the liver and all other inward parts: the like property hath the juice, syrup, or conserve of the same.  
Syrup of Violets is good against the inflammation of the lungs and breast, against the pleurisy and cough, against fevers and agues in young children, especially if you put unto an ounce of Syrup eight or nine drops of oil of Vitriol, and mix it together, and give it to the child a spoonful at once.  
The same given in manner aforesaid is of great efficacy in burning fevers and pestilent diseases, greatly cooling the inward parts: and it may seem strange to some, that so sharp a corrosive as oil of Vitriol should be given into the body; yet being delayed and given as aforesaid, sucking children may take it without any peril.  
The same taken as aforesaid cureth all inflammations of the throat, mouth, uvula, squinancy, and the falling evil in children.  
Sugar-Violet hath power to cease inflammations, roughness of the throat, and comforteth the heart, assuageth the pains of the head, and causeth sleep.  
The leaves of Violets are used in cooling plasters, oils, and comfortable cataplasms or poultices; and are of greater efficacy among other herbs, as Mercury, Mallows, and such like, in clysters, for the purposes aforesaid.    

CHAP. 313. Of Hearts-ease, or Pansies.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Hearts-ease or Paunsie hath many round leaves at the first coming up; afterward they grow somewhat longer, slightly cut about the edges, trailing or creeping upon the ground. The stalks are weak and tender, whereupon do grow flowers in form and figure like the Violet, and for the most part of the same bigness, of three sundry colours; whereof it took the surname Tricolor, that is to say, purple, yellow, and white or blue: by reason of the beauty and bravery of which colours they are very pleasing to the eye; for smell they have little or none at all. The seed is contained in little knaps, of the bigness of a Tare, which come forth after the flowers be fallen, and do open of themselves when the seed is ripe. The root is nothing else but as it were a bundle of threddy strings.  
2 The upright Paunsie bringeth forth long leaves deeply cut in the edges, sharp pointed, of a bleak or pale green colour, set upon slender upright stalks, cornered, jointed, or kneed a foot high or higher; whereupon do grow very fair flowers of three colours, viz. of purple, blue, and yellow, in shape like the common Hearts-ease, but greater and fairer: which colours are so excellently and orderly placed, that they bring great delectation to the beholders, though they have little or no smell at all. For oftentimes it happeneth, that the uppermost flowers are differing from those that grow upon the middle of the plant, and those vary from the lowermost, as Nature list to dally with things of such beauty. The seed is like the precedent.  
3 The wild Paunsie differeth from that of the garden, in leaves, roots, and tender branches: the flowers of this wild one are of a bleak and pale colour, far inferior in beauty to that of the garden, wherein consisteth the difference.  
4 Stony Hearts-ease is a base and low plant: The leaves are rounder, and not so much cut about the edges as the others: The branches are weak and feeble, trailing upon the ground: The flowers are likewise of three colours, that is to say, white, blue, and yellow, void of smell. The root perisheth when it hath perfected his seed.  
5 There is found in sundry places of England a wild kind hereof, bringing flowers of a faint yellow colour, without mixture of any other colour, yet having a deeper yellow spot in the lowest 
1 Viola tricolor. Hearts-ease.  
2 Viola assurgens tricolor. Upright Hearts-ease.  
3 Viola tricolor syluestris. Wild Paunsies.  
4 Viola tricolor petraea. Stony Hearts-ease.    

¶ The Place.  
The Hearts-ease groweth in fields in many places, and in gardens also, and that oftentimes of itself: it is more gallant and beautiful than any of the wild ones.  
Matthiolus reporteth, that the upright Paunsie is found on mount Baldus in Italy. Lobel saith that it groweth in Languedocke in France, and on the tops of some hills in England; but as yet I have not seen the same.  
Those with yellow flowers have been found by a village in Lancashire called Latham, four miles from Kyrckham, by Mr. Thomas Hesketh before remembered.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower not only in the Spring, but for the most part all Summer thorough, even until Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
Hearts-ease is named in Latin Viola tricolor, or the three coloured Violet; and of diverse, jacea; (yet there is another jacea surnamed Nigra: in English, Knap-weed, Bull-weed, and Matfellon) of others, Herba Trinitatis, or herb Trinity, by reason of the triple colour of the flowers: of some others, Herba Clauellata: in French, Pensees: by which name they became known to the Brabanders and others of the Low-countries that are next adjoining. It seemeth to be Viola flammea, which Theophrastus calleth Φλογα, which is also called φλογον: in English, Hearts-ease, Paunsies, Live in idleness, Cull me to you, and Three faces in a hood.  
The upright Pansie is called not unproperly Viola assurgens, or Surrecta, and withal Tricolor, that is to say, strait or upright Violet three coloured: of some, Viola arborescens, or Tree Violet, for that in the multitude of branches and manner of growing it resembles a little tree.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is of temperature obscurely cold, but more evidently moist, of a tough and slimy juice, like that of the Mallow; for which cause it moisteneth and suppleth, but not so much as the Mallow doth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is good, as the later Physicians write, for such as are sick of an ague, especially children and infants, whose convulsions and fits of the falling sickness it is thought to cure.  
It is commended against inflammations of the lungs and chest, and against scabs and itching of the whole body, and healeth ulcers.  
The distilled water of the herb or flowers given to drink for ten or more days together, three ounces in the morning, and the like quantity at night, doth wonderfully ease the pains of the French disease, and cureth the same, if the Patient be caused to sweat sundry times, as Costaeus reporteth, in his book de natura Vniuers. stirp.    

CHAP. 314. Of Ground-Iuy, or Ale-hoofe.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GRound juy is a low or base herb; it creepeth and spreads upon the ground hither and thither all about, with many stalks of an uncertain length, slender, and like those of the Vine, something cornered, and sometimes reddish: whereupon grow leaves something broad and round, wrinkled, hairy, nicked in the edges, for the most part two out of every joint: amongst which come forth the flowers gaping like little hoods, not unlike to those of Germander, of a purplish blue colour: the roots are very threddy: the whole plant is of a strong smell and bitter taste.  
‡ 2 Upon the rocky and mountainous places of Province and Dauphin grows this other kind of Ale-hoofe, which hath leaves, stalks, flowers, and roots like in shape to those of the former, but the flowers and leaves are of a light purple colour, and also larger and longer. This by Lobel is called Asarina, sive Saxatilis hedera. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It is found as well in tilled as in untilled places, but most commonly in obscure and dark places, upon banks under hedges, and by the sides of houses.   

¶ The Time.  
It remaineth green not only in Summer, but also in Winter at any time of the year: it flowereth from April till Summer be far spent.  

1 Hedera terrestris. Ale-hoofe.  
‡ 2 Hedera saxatilis. Rock Ale-hoofe.    

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called Hedera terrestris: in Greek, χαμα[ρ]κιασος: also Corona terrae: in high-Dutch, Gundelreb: in low-Dutch, Onderhave: in French, Lierre terrestre: Hedera humilis of some, and Chamaecissum: in English, Ground-Iuy, Ale-hoofe, Gill go by ground, Tune-hoofe, and Cats-foot. ‡ Many question whether this be the Chamaecissus of the Ancients: which controversy Dodonaeus hath largely handled, Pempt. 3. lib. 3. cap. 4. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Ground-Iuie is hot and dry, and because it is bitter it scoureth, and removeth stops out of the intrals.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Ground-Iuy is commended against the humming noise and ringing sound of the ears, being put into them, and for them that are hard of hearing.  
Matthiolus writeth, That the juice being tempered with Verdugrease, is good against fistulas and hollow ulcers.  
Dioscorides teacheth, That half a dram of the leaves being drunk in four ounces and a half of fair water, for forty or fifty days together, is a remedy against the Sciatica, or ache in the huckle bone.  
The same taken in like sort six or seven days doth also cure the yellow jaundice. Galen hath attributed (as we have said) all the virtue unto the flowers: Seeing the flowers of Ground-Iuy (saith he) are very bitter, they remove stops out of the liver, and are given to them that are vexed with the Sciatica.  
Ground-Iuy, Celandine, and Daisies, of each a like quantity, stamped and strained, and a little sugar and rose water put thereto, and dropped with a feather into the eyes, taketh away all manner of inflammation, spots, webs, itch, smarting, or any grief whatsoever in the eyes, yea although the sight were nigh hand gone: it is proved to be the best medicine in the world.  
The herbs stamped as aforesaid, and mixed with a little ale and honey, and strained, takes away the pin and web, or any grief out of the eyes of horse or cow, or any other beast, being squirted into the same with a syringe, or I might have said the liquor injected into the eyes with a syringe. But I list not to be over eloquent among Gentlewomen, to whom especially my Works are most necessary.  
The women of our Northern parts, especially about Wales and Cheshire, do ton the herb Ale-hoof into their Ale; but the reason thereof I know not: notwithstanding without all controversy it is most singular against the griefs aforesaid: being tunned up in ale and drunk, it also purgeth the head from rheumatic humours flowing from the brain.  
Hedera terrestris boiled in water stayeth the terms; and boiled in mutton broth it helps weak and aching backs.  
They have used to put it into ointments against burning with fire, gunpowder, and such like.  
Hedera terrestris being bound in a bundle, or chopped as herbs for the pot, and eaten or drunk as thin broth stayeth the flux in women.    

CHAP. 315. Of Iuy.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two kinds of juy, as Theophrastus witnesseth, reckoned among the number of those plants which have need to be propped up; for they stand not of themselves; but are fastened to stone walls, trees, and such like, and yet notwithstanding both of a woody substance, and yet not to be placed among the trees, shrubs, or bushes, because of the affinity they have with climbing herbs; as also agreeing in form and figure with many other plants that climb, and are indeed simply to be reckoned among the herbs that clamber up. But if any will cavil, or charge me with my promise made in the beginning of this history, where we made our division, namely, to place each plant as near as may be in kindred and neighbourhood; this promise I have fulfilled, if the curious eye can be content to read without rashness those plants following in order, and not only this climbing juy that lifteth herself to the tops of trees, but also the other juy that creepeth upon the ground.  
Of the greater or the climbing juy there are also many sorts; but especially three, the white, the black, and that which is called Hedera Helix, or Hedera sterilis.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe greater juy climbeth on trees, old buildings, and walls: the stalks thereof are woody, and now and then so great as it seems to become a tree; from which it sendeth a multitude of little boughs or branches every way, whereby as it were with arms it creepeth and wandereth far about: it also bringeth forth continually fine little roots, by which it fasteneth itself and cleaveth wonderful hard upon trees, and upon the smoothest stone walls: the leaves are smooth, shining especially on the upper side, cornered with sharp pointed corners. The flowers are very small and mossy; after which succeed bundles of black berries, every one having a small sharp pointall.  
There is another sort of great juy that bringeth forth white fruit, which some call Acharnicam irriguam; and also another lesser, the which hath black berries. This Pliny calleth Selinitium.  
We also find mentioned another sort hereof spread abroad, with a fruit of a yellow Saffron colour, called of diverse Dionysias, as Dioscorides writeth: others Bacchica, of which the Poets used to make garlands, as Pliny testifieth, lib. 16. cap. 34.  
2 Barren juy is not much unlike unto the common juy aforesaid, saving that his branches are both smaller and tenderer, not lifting or bearing itself upward, but creeping along by the ground under moist and shadowy ditch banks. The leaves are most commonly three square, cornered, of a blackish green colour, which at the end of Summer become brownish red upon the lower side. The whole plant beareth neither flowers nor fruit, but is altogether barren and fruitless.  
‡ 3 There is kept for novelties sake in diverse gardens a Virginian, by some (though unfitly) termed a Vine, being indeed an juy. The stalks of this grow to a great height, if they be planted nigh any thing that may sustain or bear them up: and they take first hold by certain small tendrels, upon what body soever they grow, whether stone, boards, brick, yea glass, and that so firmly, that oftentimes they will bring pieces with them if you pluck them off. The leaves are large, consisting of four, five, or more particular leaves, each of them being long, and deeply notched about the edges, so that they somewhat resemble the leaves of the Chestnut tree: the flowers grow clustering together after the manner of juy, but never with us show themselves open, so that we cannot justly say any thing of their colour, or the fruit that succeeds them. It puts forth his leaves in April, and the stalks with the rudiments of the flowers are to be seen in August. It may as I said be fitly called Hedera Virginiana. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
juy groweth commonly about walls and trees; the white juy groweth in Greece, and the barren juy groweth upon the ground in ditch banks and shadowy woods.  

1 Hedera corymbosa. Climbing or berried juy.  
2 Hedera Helix. Barren or creeping juy.    

¶ The Time.  
juy flourisheth in Autumn: the berries are ripe after the Winter Solstice.   

¶ The Names.  
juy is called in Latin Hedera: in Greek, κιπος, and κιασος in high-Dutch, Epheu: in low-Dutch, veyle: in Spanish, Yedra: in French, Liarre.  
The greater juy is called of Theophrastus' υψος κιασος: in Latin, Hedera attollens, or Hedera assurgens: Gaza interpreteth it Hedera excelsa. The later Herbarists would have it to be Hedera arborea, or tree juy, because it groweth upon trees, and Hedera muralis, which hangeth upon walls.  
Creeping or barren juy is called in Greek ολιγφος κιασος: in English, Ground-Iuy: yet doth it much differ from Hedera terrestris, or Ground-Iuy before described: of some it is called Clavicula, Hedera Helix, and Hedera sterilis; and is that herb wherein the Boar delighteth, according to johannes Khuenius.   

¶ The Temperature.  
juy, as Galen saith, is compounded of contrary faculties; for it hath a certain binding earthy and cold substance, and also a substance somewhat biting, which even the very taste doth show to be hot. Neither is it without a third faculty, as being of a certain warm watery substance, and that is if it be green: for whilst it is in drying, this watery substance being earthy, cold, and binding consumeth away, and that which is hot and biting remaineth.   

remaineth The Virtues.  
The leaves of juy fresh and green boiled in wine, do heal old ulcers, and perfectly cure those that have a venomous and malicious quality joined with them; and are a remedy likewise against burnings and scalding.  
Moreover, the leaves boiled with vinegar are good for such as have bad spleens; but the flowers or fruit are of more force, being very finely beaten and tempered with vinegar, especially so used they are commended against burnings.  
The juice drawn or snift up into the nose doth effectually purge the head, stayeth the running of the ears that hath been of long continuance, and healeth old ulcers both in the ears and also in the nostrils: but if it be too sharp, it is to be mixed with oil of Roses, or salad oil.  
The gum that is found upon the trunk or body of the old stock of juy, killeth nits and lice, and taketh away hair: it is of so hot a quality, as that it doth obscurely burn: it is as it were a certain waterish liquor congealed of those gummy drops. Thus far Galen.  
The very same almost hath Dioscorides, but yet also somewhat more: for over and besides he saith, that five of the berries beaten small, and made hot in a Pomegranate rind, with oil of roses, and dropped into the contrary ear, doth ease the toothache; and that the berries make the hair black.  
juy in our time is very seldom used, save that the leaves are laid upon little ulcers made in the thighs, legs, or other parts of the body, which are called Issues; for they draw humours and waterish substance to those parts, and keep them from hot swellings or inflammations, that is to say, the leaves newly gathered, and not as yet withered or dried.  
Some likewise affirm that the berries are effectual to procure urine; and are given unto those that be troubled with the stone and diseases of the kidneys.  
The leaves laid in steep in water for a day and a night's space, help sore and smarting waterish eyes, if they be bathed and washed with the water wherein they have been infused.    

CHAP. 316. Of rough Binde-weed.  

1 Smilax Peruviana, Salsa parilla. Rough Binde-weed of Peru.  
2 Smilax aspera. Common rough Binde-weed.   

¶ The Description.  
 
3 Smilax aspera Lusitanica. Rough Binde-weed of Portugal.  
2 The common rough Binde-weed hath many branches set full of little sharp prickles, with certain clasping tendrels, wherewith it taketh hold upon hedges, shrubs, and whatsoever standeth next unto it, winding and clasping itself about from the bottom to the top; whereon are placed at every joint one leaf like that of juy, without corners, sharp pointed, lesser and harder than those of smooth Binde-weed, oftentimes marked with little white spots, and guarded or bordered about the edges with crooked prickles. The flowers grow at the top of crooked stalks of a white colour, and sweet of smell. After cometh the fruit like those of the wild Vine, green at the first, and red when they be ripe, and of a biting taste; wherein is contained a blackish seed in shape like that of hemp. The root is long, somewhat hard, and parted into very many branches.  
3 This rough Binde-weed, found for the most part in the barren mountains of Portugal, differeth not from the precedent in stalks and flowers, but in the leaves and fruit; for the leaves are softer, and less prickly, and sometimes have no prickles at all, and they are also oftentimes much narrower: the fruit or berry is not red but black when as it cometh to be ripe. The root hereof is one single root of a woody substance, with some fibres annexed thereto, wherein consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
Zarza parilla, or the prickly Binde-weed of America, groweth in Peru a province of America, in Virginia, and in diverse other places both in the East and West Indies.  
The others grow in rough and untilled places, about the hedges and borders of fields, on mountains and valleys, in Italy, Languedock in France, Spain, and Germany.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in the Spring: their fruit is ripe in Autumn, or a little before.   

¶ The Names.  
It is named in Greek Σμιλαξ τραχεια. Gaza (Theophrastus' his Translator) names it Hedera Cilicia; as likewise Pliny, who lib. 24. cap. 10 writeth, that it is also surnamed Nicophoron. Of the Etrurians, Hedera spinosa, and Rubus ceruinus: of the Castilians in Spain, as Lacuna saith, Zarza parilla, as though they should say Rubus viticula, or Bramble little Vine. Parra, as Matthiolus interpreteth it, doth signify a Vine; and Parilla, a small or little Vine.  
diverse affirm that the root (brought out of Peru a province in America) which the later Herbarists do call Zarza, is the root of this Bindeweed. Garcias Lopius Lusitanus granteth it to be like thereunto, but yet he doth not affirm that it is the same. Plants are oftentimes found to be like one another, which notwithstanding are proved not to be the same by some little difference; the diverse constitution of the weather and of the soil making the difference.  
Zarza parilla of Peru is a strange plant, and is brought unto us from the Countries of the new world called America; and such things as are brought from thence, although they also seem and are like to those that grow in Europe, notwithstanding they do often differ in virtue and operation: for the diversity of the soil and of the weather doth not only breed an alteration in the form, but doth most of all prevail in making the virtues and qualities greater or lesser. Such things as grow in hot places be of more force, and greater smell; and in cold, of lesser. Some things that are deadly and pernicious, being removed wax mild, and are made wholesome: so in like manner, although Zarza parilla of Peru be like to rough Binde-weed, or to Spanish Zarza parilla, notwithstanding by reason of the temperature of the weather, and also through the nature of the soil, it is of a great deal more force than that which groweth either in Spain or in Africa.  
The roots of Zarza parilla of Peru, which are brought alone without the plant, be long and slender, like to the lesser roots of common liquorice, very many oftentimes hanging from one head, in which roots the middle string is hardest. They have little taste, and so small a smell that it is not to be perceived. These are reported to grow in Honduras a province of Peru. They had their name of the likeness of rough Binde-weed, which among the inhabitants it keepeth; signifying in Spanish, a rough or prickly vine, as Garcias Lopius witnesseth.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots are of temperature hot and dry, and of thin and subtle parts, insomuch as their decoction doth very easily procure sweat.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots are a remedy against long continual pain of the joints and head, and against cold diseases. They are good for all manner of infirmities wherein there is hope of cure by sweeting, so that there be no ague joined.  
The cure is perfected in few days, if the disease be not old or great; but if it be, it requireth a longer time of cure. The roots here meant are as I take it those of Zarza parilla, whereof this Smilax aspera or rough Binde-weed is holden for a kind: notwithstanding this of Spain and the other parts of Europe, though it be counted less worth, yet is it commended of Dioscorides and Pliny against poisons. The leaves hereof, saith Dioscorides, are a counterpoison against deadly medicines, whether they be drunk before or after. 
† The second and fourth were both formerly of one plant, I mean the history; for the figure in the fourth place should have been in the third, and the figure in the third was the same with the second, and should have been in the fourth place.     

CHAP. 317. Of smooth or gentle Binde-weed.  

1 Smilax lenis sive laevis maior. Great smooth Binde-weed.  
2 Smilax lenis minor. Small Binde-weed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 IT is a strange thing unto me, that the name of Smilax should be so largely extended, as that it should be assigned to those plants that come nothing near the nature, and scarcely unto any part of the form of Smilax indeed. But we will leave controversies to the further consideration of such as love to dance in quag-mires, and come to this our common smooth Smilax, called and known by that name among us, or rather more truly by the name of Convolvulus mayor, or Volubilis mayor: It beareth the long branches of a Vine, but tenderer, and for the length and great spreading thereof it is very fit to make shadows in arbours: the leaves are smooth like ivy, but somewhat bigger, and being broken are full of milk: amongst which come forth great white and hollow flowers like bells. The seed is three cornered, growing in small husks covered with a thin skin. The root is small, white and long, like the great Dog's grass.  
2 Smilax lenis minor is much like unto the former in stalks, leaves, flowers, seed, and roots, saving that in all respects it is much smaller, and creepeth upon the ground. The branches are small and smooth: the little leaves tender and soft: the flowers like unto little bells, of a purple colour: the seed three cornered like unto the others.  
3 Convolvulus minimus spicae-folius. Lavender leafed Binde-weed.  

† The description which our Author intended in the first place for Volubilis nigra, and took out of the 274. page of the Aduersaria, but so confusedly and imperfectly, neither agreeing with that he intended, I have omitted as impertinent, and made his later, though also unpersect description, somewhat more complete and agreeable to the plant figured and intended.  4 Convolvulus argenteus Altheae folio. Silver leafed Binde-weed.  
3 This Bindweed Pena saith he never saw but in the brinks of quicke-sets and Olivets in Provence, Savoy, and Narbone; notwithstanding I found it growing in the corn fields about great Dunmow in Essex, in such abundance, that it doth much hurt unto their corn. This kind of Bindweed or Volubilis is like unto the small Bindweed before mentioned, but it hath a finer flower, plaited or folded in the compass of the bell very orderly, especially before the Sun rise (for after it opens itself the welts are not so much perceived) and it is of a dark purple colour: the seed is not unlike the rest, cornered and flat, growing out of slender branches which stand upright and thick together, proceeding out of a woody white root. The leaves are long and narrow, resembling Linaria both in colour and hairinesse, in taste drying, and somewhat heating.  
5 Volubilis nigra. Black Bindweed.  
‡ 4 The stalks and branches of this are some cubite long, slender, weak and hairy, so that they lie upon the ground, if they have nothing to sustain them: upon these without any order grow leaves, shaped like those of luy, or the marsh Mallow, but less, and covered over with a siluer-like down or hairinesse, and divided somewhat deep on the edges, sometimes also curled, and otherwhiles only snipt about. The flower grows upon long stalks like as in other plants of this kind, and consists of one folding leaf, like as that of the last mentioned, and it is either of a whitish purple, or else absolute purple colour: The root is small and creeping. It grows in many places of Spain, and there flowers in March and April. Clusius calls this Convoluulus Altheae folio, and saith that the Portugals name it Verdezilla, and commend it as a thing most effectual to heal wounds. Our Author gave the figure hereof (how fitly let the Reader judge) by the name of Papaver cornutum luteum minus, making it a horned Poppy, as you may see in the former Edition, Pag. 294. ‡  
† 5 This kind of Bindweed hath a tough root full of threddie strings, from which rise up immediately diverse trailing branches, whereupon grow leaves like the common field Bindweed, or like those of Orach, of a black green colour, whereof it took his name: the flowers are small, and like those of Orach: the seed is black, three square, like, but less than that of Buck-wheat. The whole plant is not only a hurtful weed, but of an evil smell also, and too frequently found amongst corn. Dodonaeus calls this Convolvulum nigrum: and Helxine, Cissampelos: Tabernamontanus, Volubilis nigra: and Lobel, Helxine Cissampelos altera Atriplicis effigy.   

¶ The Place.  
All these kinds of Bindweeds do grow very plentifully in most parts of England, ‡ The third and fourth excepted. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They do flower from May to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The great Bindweed is called in Greek σμιλαξ λεια: in Latin, Smilax Laevis: of Galen and Paulus Aegineta, μιλαξ λεια it is surnamed Laevis or smooth, because the stalks and branches thereof have no prickles at all. Dolichus called also Smilax hortensis, or Kidney bean, doth differ from this: and likewise Smilax the tree, which the Latins call Taxus: in English, the Yew tree. The later Herbarists do call this Bindweed Volubilis maior, Campanella, Funis arborum, Convoluulus albus and Smilax laevis maior: in like manner Pliny in his 21. book, 5. chapt. doth also name it Conuoluulus. It is thought to be Ligustrum, not the shrub privet, but that which Martial in his first book of Epigrams speaketh of, writing against Procillus.  
The small Bindweed is called Convoluulus minor, and Smilax laevis minor, Volubilis minor: in high Dutch, Windkraut: in Low Dutch, wrang: in French, Liseron: in Italian, Vilucchio: in Spanish, Campanilla Yerua: in English, Withwinde, Bindeweed, and Hedge-bels.   

¶ The Nature.  
These herbs are of an hot and dry temperature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of black Bindweed called Helxine Cissampelos, stamped and strained, and the juice drunken, doth loose and open the belly exceedingly.  
The leaves pound and laid to the grieved place, dissolveth, wasteth, and consumeth hard lumps and swellings, as Galen saith.  
The rest of the Bindweeds are not fit for medicine, but unprofitable weeds, and hurtful unto each thing that groweth next unto them.    

CHAP. 318. Of Blue Bindweed.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Blue Bindweed bringeth forth long, tender, and winding branches, by which it climbeth upon things that stand near unto it, and foldeth itself about them with many turnings and windings, wrapping itself against the Sun, contrary to all other things whatsoever, that with their clasping tendrels do embrace things that stand near unto them; whereupon do grow broad cornered leaves very like unto those of ivy, something rough and hairy, of an overworn russet green colour: among which come forth most pleasant flowers bell fashion, something cornered as are those of the common Bindweed, of a most shining azure colour tending to purple: which being passed, there succeed round knobbed seed vessels, wherein is contained long blackish seed of the bigness of a Tare, and like unto those of the great hedge Bindweed. The root is threddy, and perisheth at the first approach of Winter.  
1 Convolvulus Caeruleus. Blue Binde-weed.  
‡ 2 Convolvulus caeruleus folio rotundo. Round leaved blue Bindweed.  
‡ 2 There are also kept in our gardens two other blue flowered Bindweeds. The one a large and great plant, the other a lesser. The great sends up many large and long winding branches, like those of the last described, and a little hairy: the leaves are large and roundish, ending in a sharp point: the flowers are as large as those of the great Bindweed, and in shape like them, but blew of colour, with five broad purplish veins equally distant each from other: and these flowers commonly grow three near together upon three several stalks some inch long, fastened to another  
‡ 3 Convolvulus caeruleus minor, folio oblongo. Small blue Bindweed.  
3 This small blue Bindweed sendeth forth diverse long slender creeping hairy branches, lying flat upon the ground, unless there be something for it to rest upon: the leaves be longish and hairy, and out of their bosoms (almost from the bottom to the tops of the stalks) come small footstalkes carrying beautiful flowers of the bigness and shape of the common small Bindweed; but commonly of three colours; that is, white in the very bottom, yellow in the middle, and a perfect azure at the top; and these twine themselves up, open and shut in five plaits like as most other flowers of this kind do. The seed is contained in round knaps or heads, and is black and cornered: the root is small, and perishes every year. Bauhine was the first that set this forth, and that by the name of Convolvulus peregrinus caeruleus folio oblongo. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The seed of this rare plant was first brought from Syria and other remote places of the world, and is a stranger in these Northern parts; yet have I brought up and nourished it in my garden unto flowering, but the whole plant perished before it could perfect his seed.   

¶ The Time.  
The seed must be sown as Melons and Cucumbers are, and at the same time: it flowered with me at the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Campana Lazula, and Lazura: of the later Herbarists Campana Caerulea, and also Convolvulum Caeruleum: it is thought to be the Ligustrum nigrum; of which Columella in his tenth book hath made mention.  

Fer calathis violam, & nigro permista ligustro  
Balsamacum Cassia nectens, etc.   

In baskets bring thou Violets, and blue Bindweed withal,  
But mixed with pleasant Balm, and Cassia medicinal.   
For if the greater smooth Withwinde, or Bindweed be Ligustrum, then may this be not unproperly called Ligustrum nigrum: for a blue purple colour is oftentimes called black, as hath been said in the black Violet. But there be some that would have this Bindweed to be Granum nil Auicennae, of which he writeth in the 306. chapter; the which differeth from that Nil that is described in the 512. chapter. For this is Isatis Graecorum, or the Grecian Woad: but that is a strange plant, and is brought from India, as both Avicen and Serapio do testify: Avicen in this manner: what is Granum Nil? It is Cartamum Indum: and Serapio thus; Habal Nil, is Granum Indicum, in cap. 283. where the same is described in these words: [The plant thereof is like to the plant of leblab, that is to say of Convolvulus, or Bindweed, taking hold of trees with his tender stalks: it hath both green branches and leaves, and there cometh out by every leaf a purple flower, in fashion of the Belfloures: and when the flower doth fall away, it yieldeth a seed in small cod (I read little heads) in which are three grains, lesser than the seeds of Stavesaker] to which description this blue Bindweed is answerable.  
There be also other sorts of Bindweeds, which be referred to Nil Auicenna; which no doubt may be kinds of Nil; for nothing gainsaith it why they should not be so. Therefore to conclude, this beautiful Bindeweed, which we call Convolvulus Caeruleus, is called of the Arabians Nil: of Serapio, Hab all Nil: about Aleppo and Tripoli in Syria the inhabitants call it Hasmisen: the Italians, Campana azurea: of the beautiful azured flowers, and also Fior de not, because his beauty appears most in the night.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Convolvulus Caeruleus, or Nil, as Avicen saith, is hot and dry in the first degree: but Serapio maketh it to be hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It purgeth and voideth forth raw, thick, phlegmatic, and melancholic humours: it drives out all kind of worms, but it troubleth the belly, and causeth a readiness to vomit, as Avicen saith: it worketh slowly, as Serapio writeth; in whom more hereof may be found, but to little purpose, wherefore we think good to pass it over.    

CHAP. 319. Of Scammony, or purging Bindweed.  

1 Scammonium Syriacum Syrian Scammony.  

† The titles of the second and third were formerly transposed and both the figures belonged to the second description, which was of the Scammonium Monspeliense of the Advers. being the same with the Scammonea Valentina of Clusius.  2 Scamonea Valentina. Scammony of Valentia.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Scammony of Syria hath many stalks rising from one root, which are long, slender, and like the clasping tendrels of the vine, by which it climbeth and taketh hold of such things as are next unto it. The leaves be broad, sharp pointed like those of the smooth or hedge Bindweed: among which come forth very fair white flowers tending to a bush colour, bell fashion. The root is long, thick, and white within: out of which is gathered a juice that being hardened, is greatly used in Physic: for which consideration, there is not any plant growing upon the earth, the knowledge whereof more concerneth a Physician, both for his shape and properties, than this Scammony, which Pena calleth Lactaria scansoriaque volvula, that is, milky and climbing Windweed, whereof it is a kind; although for distinction sake I have placed them as two several kinds. And although this herb be suspected, and half condemned of some learned men, yet there is not any other herb to be found, whereof so small a quantity will do so much good: neither could those which have carped at it, and reproved this herb, find any simple in respect of his virtues to be put in his room: and hereof ensueth great blame to all practitioners, who have not endeavoured to be better acquainted with this herb, chiefly to avoid the deceit of the crafty Drug-seller and Medicine maker of this confected Scammony, brought us from far places, rather to be called I fear infected Scammony, or poisoned Scammony, than confected. But to avoid the inconveniences hereof, by reason of the counterfeiting and ill mixing thereof: I have therefore thought good to set down what I have taken out of the diligent, and no less learned observations of Pena, concerning this plant, Anno 1561, or 1562. Vid. adver s. pag. 272.  
‡ 3 Scammonium Montspeliense. French Scammony.  
Sequinus Martinellus an Apothecary of Venice, being a most diligent searcher of Simples, that he might have the right Scammony of Antioch, traveled into Syria, where from the city of Aleppo he sent an 100 weight of the juice of Scammony of Antioch, prepared and hardened into a lump, at the making whereof he was present himself. This man sent also of the seeds thereof, which in all points answered the cornered seed of Volubilis; which being sown in the beginning of the Spring at Milan and Venice, grew up to the form of a brave & goodly Conuólvulus, in leaves, flowers, and show so like unto our Cissampelos, that a man would have taken it for the same without controversy, saving that the root was great, and in bigness equal to the great Brionie, as also in tenderness. The outward bark of the root was of a dusky colour, and white within: the inner pith being taken forth seemeth in all men's judgements to be the same and the best allowed Turbith officinarum: and yet it differeth from Turbith, in that, that it is more brittle, and will more easily be broken, though the pith in Scammony be no less gummy and full of milky juice, than Turbith. Further Pena reporteth, that afterward he sent of this seed unto Antwerp, where it grew very bravely, the climbing strings and branches growing up to the height of five or six cubits, not differing from that which was sown in Italy. Also William Dries of Antwerp, a most excellent Apothecary, did cut off the branches of his Antwerpian Scammony from the root, and dried them, planted the seeds in his garden, and conferred the superfluous branched roots with the Turbith of Alexandria, and could not find them to differ or disagree the one from the other in any point. But he that will know more concerning the making, difference, choice and use of Scammony, let him read Pena in his chapter of Scammony, in the place formerly cited, where he shall find many excellent secrets worthy the noting of those which would know how to use such rare and excellent medicines.  
2 Scammony of Valentia (whereof I have plenty of my garden) is also a kind of Bindweed, growing naturally by the sea side upon the gravely shore, by the mouth of the river Rhodanus, at the waters called Aquas Mariana's, where the Apothecaries of Montpellier gather of it great plenty, who have attempted to harden the milky juice thereof, to use it in stead of Scammony of Antioch. This plant bringeth forth many slender branches, which will climb and very well run upon a pole; as being supported therewith, and mounteth to the height of five or six cubits, climbing & ramping like the first kind of Scammony. The leaves are green, smooth, plain, and sharp pointed, which being broken do yield abundance of milk: the flowers are white, small, and starre-fashion: the roots white and many, shooting forth sundry other roots, whereby it mightily increaseth.  
† 3 This strange kind of Scammony, which Clusius maketh rightly to be Periplocae species, hath very many long branches ramping and taking hold of such things as do grow near unto them, of a darkish ash colour: whereupon do grow leaves sharp pointed, crooked at the setting on of the stalk like those of the black Bryonie, and likewise of an ash colour, set together by couples: from the bosom whereof thrust forth small tender footstalkes, whereon are placed small white flowers starre-fashion: the seeds are contained in long cod's, and are wrapped up in down, like as those of Swallow-wort. The root is very long, slender, and creeping, like that of the small Bindweed, so that if it once take in any ground, it can hardly be destroyed.   

¶ The Place.  
It doth grow in hot regions, in a fat soil, as in Misia, Syria, and other like countries of Asia; it is likewise found in the Iland of Candia, as Bellonius. witnesses; from whence I had some seeds, of which seed I received two plants that prospered exceeding well; the one whereof I bestowed upon a learned Apothecary of Colchester, which continueth to this day, bearing both flowers and ripe seed. But an ignorant weeder of my garden plucked mine up, and cast it away in my absence, in stead of a weed: by which mischance I am not able to write hereof so absolutely as I determined: it likewise groweth near unto the sea side about Tripoli in Syria, where the inhabitants do call it Meudheudi.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowered in my garden about S. james tide, as I remember, for when I went to Bristol Fair, I left it in flower; but at my return it was destroyed as aforesaid.   

¶ The Names.  
The greeks call it σκαμμωνια: the Latins, Scammonium, so naming not only the plant itself, but also the hard and condensed juice: of the Apothecaries, Scammonea; and when it is prepared, Diagridium: as though they should say, δακρυδιον: which signifieth a little tear: both the herb and juice are named Scamony: of Rhasis, Coriziola.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The juice doth mightily purge by the stool, and is the strongest purge whatsoever; for as Oribasius saith, it is in no part overcome by those things which stir and move the body. It worketh the same not vehemently by any hot quality, but by some other hid and secret property of the whole substance; for there is no extremity of heat perceived in it by taste: for with what liquor or thing soever it is mixed, it giveth unto it no bitterness, biting, or other unpleasant taste at all, and therefore it is not to be accounted among the extreme hot medicines, but among those that are moderately hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It cleanseth and draweth forth especially choler: also thin and waterish humours, and oftentimes phlegm, yet is it as Paulus teacheth more hurtful to the stomach than any other medicine.  
Mesues thinketh that it is not only troublesome and hurtful to the stomach, but also that it shaveth the guts, gnawing and fretting the entrails; openeth the ends of the veins, and through the essence of his whole substance, it is an enemy to the heart, and to the rest of the inward parts: if it be used immoderately and in time not convenient, it causeth swoon, vomiting, and overturning of the stomach, scouring, the bloody flux and ulcers in the lower gut, which bring a continual desire to the stool.  
These mischiefs are prevented if the Scammony be boiled in a Quince and mixed with the slime or mucilage of Psillium, called Fleawoort, the pap or pulp of Prunes, or other things that have a slimy juice, with a little Mastic added, or some other easy binding thing.  
Pliny affirmeth that the hurt thereof is taken away if Aloes be tempered with it: [Scammony (saith he) overthroweth the stomach, purgeth choler, looseth the belly unless two drams of Aloes be put unto one scruple of it] which also Oribasius alloweth of in the first book of his Synopses, and the seventh book of his medicinal Collections.  
The old Physicians were also wont to boil Scammony in a Quince, and to give the Quince to be eaten, having cast away the Scammony: and this Quince so taken doth move the belly without any hurt unto the stomach, as Galen in his first book of the Faculties of Nourishments doth set down, and likewise in his third book of the Faculties of simple Medicines.  
The Apothecaries do use Scammony prepared in a Quince, which as we have said they name Diagridium, and do mix it in diverse compositions.  
They keep usually in their shops two compositions, or electuaries, the one of Psillium or Flea wort, set down by Mesue: the other of Prunes fathered upon Nicolaus, which were devised for the tempering and correction of Scammony, and be commended for hot burning agues, and tertians, and for what diseases soever that proceed of choler.  
Galen hath taken Mastic and Bdellium out of the pills called Cochiae, which also contain in them a great and sufficient quantity of Scammony, as we may read in his first book of medicines according to the places affected, which also we mean to touch in the chapter of Coloquintida, where we intent to entreat at large concerning mastic, and other binding things, that are accustomed to be mixed for the correction of strong and violent purgers.  
The quantity of Scammony, or of Diagridium itself, as Mesue writeth, is from five grains to ten or twelve: it may be kept as the same Author showeth, four years: Pliny judgeth it to be after two years little worth: it is to be used, saith he, when it is two years old, and it is not good before, nor after. The mixing or otherwise the use thereof, more than is set down, I think it not expedient to set forth in the Physical virtues of Scammony, upon the receipt whereof many times death ensueth: my reasons are diverse, for that the same is very dangerous, either if too great a quantity thereof be taken, or if it be given without correction; or taken at the hands of some runagate physic-monger quacksalver, old women-leaches, and such like abusers of Physic, and deceivers of people. The use of Scammony I commit to the learned, unto whom it especially and only belongeth, who can very carefully and curiously use the same.    

CHAP. 320. Of Briony, or the white Vine.  

¶ The Kinds.  
There be two kinds of Bryony, the one white, the other black: of the white Briony as followeth.  

Bryonia alba. White Bryonie.    

¶ The Description.  
WHite Briony bringeth forth diverse long and slender stalks with many clasping tendrels like the Vine, wherewith it catcheth hold of those things that are next unto it. The leaves are broad, five cornered, and indented like those of the Vine; but rougher, more hairy, and whiter of colour. The flowers be small and white, growing many together. The fruit consisteth in little clusters, the berries whereof are at the first green, and red when they be ripe. The root is very great, long, and thick, growing deep in the earth, of a white yellowish colour, extreme bitter, and altogether of an unpleasant taste. The Queen's chief Surgeon Mr. William Godorous, a very curious and learned gentleman showed me a root hereof, that weighed half an hundred weight, and of the bigness of a child, of a year old.   

¶ The Place.  
Briony groweth almost every where among potherbs, hedge-bushes, and such like places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May, and bringeth forth his grapes in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
Bryony is called in Greek, αμπελος λευκ[ος] in Latin, Vitis alba, or white Vine, and it is named, αμπελος, because it is not only like the Vine in leaves, but also for that it bringeth forth his fruit made up after the likeness of a little cluster, although the berries stand not close together: it is called of Pliny, Bryonia, and Madon: of the Arabians, Alphesera: of Matthaeus Sylvaticus, Viticella: in the poor man's Treasure, Rorastrum: of Apuleius, Apiastellum, vitis Taminia, Vitis alga, and Vitalba: in high Dutch, Suchwurtz: in low Dutch, Brionie: in English, Bryony, white Bryony, and tetter Berrie: in French, Couleuree: in Italian, Zucca sylvatica: in Spanish, Nueza blanca.   

¶ The Temperature.  
White Briony is in all parts hot and dry, exceeding the third degree, especially of heat, with an exceeding great force of cleansing and scouring, by reason whereof it purgeth and draweth forth, not only choleric and phlegmatic humours, but also watery.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth that the first springs or sprouting being boiled and eaten, do purge by siege and urine. Galen saith, that all men use accustomably to eat of it in the spring time, and that it is a nourishment wholesome, by reason of the binding quality that it hath; which is to be understood of those of the wild Vine, called in Latin, Tamus; and not of the sprouting of this plant; for the sprouting of the first springs of white Bryony are nothing binding at all, but do mightily purge the belly, and torment the stomach.  
Dioscorides also affirmeth, that the juice of the root being pressed out in the spring, and drunk with mead or honeyed water, purgeth phlegm: and not only the juice, but also the decoction of the root draweth forth phlegm, choler, and waterish humours, and that very strongly; and it is withal oftentimes so troublesome to the stomach, as it procureth vomit.  
This kind of strong purgation is good for those that have the dropsy, the falling sickness, and the dizziness and swimming of the brain and head, which hath continued long, and is hardly to be removed: yet notwithstanding it is not daily to be given (as Dioscorides admonisheth) to them that have the falling sickness, for it will be troublesome enough to take it now and then: and it is (as we have said) an exceeding strong medicine, purging with violence, and very forceable for man's nature.  
The root put up in manner of a pessary bringeth forth the dead child and afterbirth: being boiled for a bath to sit in, it worketh the same effect.  
It scoureth the skin, and taketh away wrinkles, freckles, sun burning, black marks, spots, and scars of the face, being tempered with the meal of vetches or Tares, or of Fenugreeke: or boiled in oil till it be consumed; it taketh away black and blue spots which come of stripes: it is good against Whitlowes: being stamped with wine and applied it breaketh biles; and small apostumes, it draweth forth splinters and broken bones, if it be stamped and laid thereto.  
The same is also fitly mixed with eating medicines, as Dioscorides writeth.  
The fruit is good against scabs and the leprie, if it be applied and anointed on, as the same Author affirmeth.  
Galen writeth, that it is profitable for Tanners to thicken their leather hides with.  
Furthermore, an electuary made of the roots and honey or sugar, is singular good for them that are short wound, troubled with an old cough, pain in the sides, and for such as are hurt and bursten inwardly: for it dissolveth and scattereth abroad congealed and clottered blood.  
The root stamped with salt is good to be laid upon filthy ulcers and scabbed legs. The fruit is likewise good to the same intent if it be applied in manner aforesaid.  
The root of Bryony and of wake-Robin stamped with some sulphur or brimstone, and made up into a mass or lump and wrapped in a linen clout, taketh away the morphew, freckles, and spots of the face, if it be rubbed with the same being dipped first in vinegar.    

CHAP. 321. Of black Brionie, or the wild Vine.  

¶ The Description.  

1 Bryonia nigra. Black Bryonie.   
2 The wild Black Bryonie resembleth the former, as well in slender Vinie stalks as leaves; but clasping tendrels hath it none, nevertheless by reason of the infinite branches, and the tenderness of the same, it taketh hold of those things that stand next unto it, although easy to be loosed, contrary unto the other of his kind. The berries hereof are black of colour when they be ripe. The root also is black without, and within of a pale yellow colour like box. ‡ This which is here described is the Bryonia nigra of Dodonaeus; But Bauhine calleth it Bryonia Alba, and saith it differeth from the common white Bryonie, only in that the root is of a yellowish box colour on the inside, and the fruit or berries are black when as they come to ripeness.  
Bryonia nigra florens non fructum ferens.  
3 This is altogether like the first described in roots, branches, and leaves; only the footstalks whereon the flowers grow are about eight or nine inches long: the flowers are something greater, having neither before or after their flowering any berries or show thereof; but the flowers and footstalks do soon wither and fall away: this I have heretofore, and now this Summer, 1621., diligently observed, because it hath not been mentioned or observed by any that I know. john Goodyer. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first of these plants doth grow in hedges and bushes almost every where.  
The second groweth in Hessia, Saxony, Westphalia, Pomerland, and Misnia where white Bryonie doth not grow, as Valerius Cordus hath written, who saith that it grows under Hasell-trees, near unto a city of Germany called Argentine, or Strawsborough.   

¶ The Time.  
They spring in March, bring forth their flowers in May, and their ripe fruit in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Black Bryonie is called in Greek αμπελος αγρια: in Latin, Bryonia nigra: and Vitis syluestris, or wild Vine; notwithstanding it doth not a little differ from Labrusca, or Vitis Vinefera syluestris, that is to say, from the wild vine, which bringeth forth wine, which is likewise called Ampelos agria: Why both these were called by one name, Pliny was the cause, who could not sufficiently expound them in his 23. book, first chapter; but confounded them, and made them all one, in which error are also the Arabians.  
This wild Vine also is called in Latin, Tamus, and the fruit thereof Vua Taminia. Pliny nameth it also Salicastrum. Ruellius saith that in certain shops it is called Sigillum B. Mariae; it is also called Cyclaminus altera but not properly: in English, Black Bryonie, wild Vine, and our Ladies-seale.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of the wild Vine are hot and dry in the third degree: the fruit is of like temperature, but yet nor so forceable: both of them scour and waste away.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, that the roots do purge waterish humours, and are good for such as have the dropsy; if they be boiled in wine, adding unto the wine a little sea water, and be drunk in three ounces of fair fresh water: he saith furthermore, that the fruit or berries doth take away the Sunburne and other blemishes of the skin.  
The berries do not only cleanse and remove such kind of spots, but do also very quickly waste and consume away black and blue marks that come of bruises and dry beat, which thing also the roots perform being laid upon them.  
The young and tender sprouting are kept in pickle, and reserved to be eaten with meat as Dioscorides teacheth. Matthiolus writeth that they are served at men's tables also in our age in Tuscanie: others report the like also to be done in Andalosia, one of the kingdoms of Granado.  
It is said that swine seek after the roots hereof, which they dig up and eat with no less delight than they do the roots of Cyclaminus, or Panis porcinus, whereupon it was called Cyclaminus altera; or Showbread; if this reason stand for good, then may we in like manner ioine hereunto many other roots, and likewise call them Cyclaminus altera, or Showbread: for swine do not seek after the roots of this only, dig them up and greedily devour them, but the roots of diverse other plants also, of which none are of the kinds of Showbread. It would therefore be a point of rashness to affirm Tamus or our Ladies-seale to be a kind of Showbread, because the roots thereof are pleasant meat to swine.  
The root spread upon a piece of sheep's leather, in manner of a plaster whilst it is yet fresh and green, taketh away black or blue marks, all scars and deformity of the skin, breaketh hard apostems, draweth forth splinters and broken bones, dissolveth congealed blood; and being laid on and used upon the hip or huckle bones, shoulders, arms, or any other part where there is great pain and ache, it taketh it away in short space, and worketh very effectually. 
‡ The figure that was formerly in the second place of this chapter did no ways agree with the description, for it was of the Viorna, or Traveler's joy (hereafter to be mentioned; which Tabernamontanus, (whose figures our Author made use of) calls Vitis nigra secunda.     

CHAP. 322. Of Bryonie of Mexico.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THat plant which is now called Mechoacan, or Bryonie of Mexico, cometh very near the kinds of Bindweeds, in leaves and trailing branches, but in roots like the Brionies; for there shooteth from the root thereof many long slender tendrels, which do infinitely grasp and clasp about such things as grow or stand next unto them: whereupon grow great broad leaves sharp pointed, of a dark green colour, in shape like those of our Ladies-seale, somewhat rough and hairy, and a little biting the tongue: among the leaves come forth the flowers (as Nicolaus Monardus writeth) not unlike those of the Orange tree, but rather of the golden Apple of love, consisting of five small leaves: out of the midst whereof cometh forth a little clapper or pestle in manner of a round lump, as big as a Hasell nut; which being divided with a thin skin, or membrane, that cometh through it, openeth into two parts, in each whereof are contained two seeds, as big as Pease, in colour black and shining. The root is thick and long, very like unto the root of white Bryonie, whereof we make this a kind, although in the taste of the roots there is some difference: for the root of white Bryonie hath a bitter taste, and this hath little or no taste at all.  
2 The Bryony, or Mechoacan of Peru groweth up with many long trailing flexible branches, interlaced with diverse Vinie tendrels, which take hold of such things as are next or near unto them, even in such manner of clasping and climbing as doth the black Bryonie, or wine Vine, whereunto it is very like almost in each respect, saving that his mossy flowers do smell very sweetly. The fruit as yet I have not observed, by reason that the plant which doth grow in my garden did not perfect the same, by occasion of the great rain and intemperate weather that happened in An. 1596. but I am in good hope to see it in his perfection, & then we shall easily judge whether it be that right Mochoacan that hath been brought from Mexico and other places of the West Indies or no? The root by the figure should seem to answer that of the wild Vine, but as yet thereof I cannot write certainly.  
 
1 Mechoacan. Bryonie of Mexico.  
2 Mechoacan Peruviana. Bryonie of Peru.   

¶ The Place.  
Some write that Mechoacan was first found in the Province of New Spain, near unto the city of Mexico or Mexican, whereof it took his name. It groweth likewise in a province of the West Indies called Nicaragua and Quito, where it is thought the best doth grow.   

¶ The Names.  
It beareth his name as is said, of the province in which it is found. Some take it to be Bryoniae species, or to be a kind of Bryonie: but seeing the root is nothing bitter, but rather without taste, it hath little agreement with Bryonie; for the root of Bryonie is very bitter. diverse name it Rha album, or white Rhubarb, but unproperly, being nothing like. It cometh near unto Scammony, and if I might yield my censure, it seemeth to be Scammonium quoddam Americanum, or a certain Scammony of America. scammony creepeth, as we have said, after the manner of Bindweed. The root is both white and thick: the juice hath but little taste, as also hath this of Mechoacan: it is called in English, Mechoca and Mechocan, and may be called Indian bryony.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root is of a mean temperature between hot and cold, but yet dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It purgeth by siege, especially phlegm, and then waterish humours. It is given from one full dram weight to two, and that with wine, or with some distilled water (according as the disease requireth) or else in flesh broth.  
It is to be given with good effect to all, whose diseases proceed of phlegm and cold humours. It is good against head-ache that hath continued long, old coughs, hardness of breathing, the colic, pain of the kidneys and joints, the diseases of the reins and belly.    

CHAP. 323. Of the Manured Vine.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe Vine may be accounted among those plants that have need of stays and props, and cannot stand by themselves; it is held up with poles and frames of wood, and by that means it spreadeth all about and climbeth aloft: it joineth itself unto trees, or whatsoever standeth next unto it.  
Of Vines that bring forth wine, some be tame and husbanded; and others that be wild: of tame Vines there are many that are greater, and likewise another sort that be lesser.   

¶ The Description.  
THe trunk or body of the Vine is great and thick, very hard, covered with many barks, and those full of cliffs or chinks; from which grow forth branches, as it were arms, many ways spreading; out of which come forth jointed shoots and springs: and from the bosom of those joints, leaves, and clasping tendrels; and likewise bunches or clusters filled full of grapes: the leaves be broad, something round, five cornered, and somewhat indented about the edges; amongst which come forth many clasping tendrels, that take hold of such props or stays as do stand next unto it. The grapes do differ both in colour and greatness, and also in many other things, the which to distinguish severally were impossible, considering the infinite sorts or kinds, and also those which are transplanted from one region or climate to another, do likewise alter both from the form and taste they had before, in consideration whereof it shall be sufficient to set forth the figure of the manured grape, and speak somewhat of the rest.  
There is found in Graecia and the parts of Morea, as Pantalarea, Zante, Cephalonia, and Petras (whereof some are Islands, and the other of the continent) a certain Vine that hath a trunk or body of a woody substance, with a scaly or rugged bark, of a grayish colour, whereupon do grow fair broad leaves, slightly indented about the edges, not unlike unto those of the Marsh-mallow: from the bosom whereof come forth many small clasping tendrels, and also tough and pliant footstalkes, whereon do grow very fair bunches of grapes, of a watchet bluish colour: from the which fruit cometh forth long tender laces or strings, such as is found among Savoury; whereupon we call that plant which hath it laced Savoury, not unlike that that groweth among, and upon Flax, which we call Dodder, or Podagra lini, whereof is made a black wine, which is called Greek wine, yet of the taste of Sack. The laced fruit of this Vine may be fitly termed uva barbata, Laced or bearded grapes.  
The plant that beareth those small Raisins which are commonly called Corans or Currans, or rather Raisins of Corinth, is not that plant which among the vulgar people is taken for Currans, being a shrub or bush that bringeth forth small clusters of berries, differing as much as may be from Corans, having no affinity with the Vine or any kind thereof. The Vine that beareth small Raisins or Corans hath a body or stock as other Vines have, branches and tendrels likewise. The leaves are larger than any of the others, snipt about the edges like the teeth of a saw: among which come forth clusters of grapes, in form like the other, but smaller, of a bluish colour; which being ripe are gathered and laid upon hurdles, carpets, mats, and such like, in the Sun to dry: then are they carried to some house and laid upon heaps, as we lay apples and corn in a garner, until the merchants do buy them: then do they put them into large Butts or other wooden vessels, and tread them down with their bare feet, which they call Stiving, and so are they brought into these parts for our use. ‡ And they are commonly termed in Latin, Vuae Corinthiacae, and Passulae minores. ‡  
Vitis Vinifera. The manured Vine.  
‡ There is also another which beareth exceeding fair grapes, whereof they make Raisins, whiter coloured, and much exceeding the bigness of the common Raisin of the Sun: yet that Grape whereof the Raisin of the Sun is made is a large one, and thought to be the Vua Zibibi of the Arabians; and it is that which Tabernamontanus figured under that name, who therein was followed by our Author: but the figures being little to the purpose, I have thought good to omit them. ‡  
There is another kind of Vine, which hath great leaves very broad, of an overworn colour; whereupon do grow great bunches of Grapes of a bluish colour: the pulp or meat whereof ◊ or cleaveth so hard to the grains or little stones, that the one is not easily divided from the other; resembling some starved or withered berry that hath been blasted, whereof it was named ◊.  
There be some vines that bring forth grapes of a whitish or reddish yellow colour: others of a deep red; both in the outward skin, pulp, and juice within.  
There be others whose grapes are of a blue colour, or something red, yet is the juice like those of the former. These grapes do yield forth a white wine before they are put into the press, and a reddish or paller Wine when they are trodden with the husks, and so left to macerate or ferment, with which if they remain too long they yield forth a wine of a higher colour.  
There be others which make a black and obscure red wine, whereof some bring bigger clusters, and consist of greater grapes; others of lesser: some grow more clustered and closer together, others loser: some have but one stone, others more: some make a more austere or harsh wine; others a more sweet: of some the old wine is best; of diverse, the first year's wine is most excellent: some bring forth fruit ◊ square, of which sorts or kinds we have great plenty.   

¶ The Place.  
A fit soil for Vines, saith Florentinus, is every black earth, which is not very close nor clammy, having some moisture; notwithstanding Columella saith that great regard is to be had what kind or sort of Vine you would nourish, according to the nature of the country and soil.  
A wise husbandman will commit to a fat and fruitful soil a lean Vine, and of his own nature not too fruitful: to a lean ground a fruitful vine: to a close and compact earth a spreading vine, and that is full of matter to make branches of: to a loose and fruitful soil a Vine of few branches. The same Columella saith, that the Vine delighteth not in dung, of what kind soever it be; but fresh mould mixed with some shave of horn is the best to be disposed about the roots, to cause fertility.   

¶ The Time.  
Columella saith, that the Vines must be pruned before the young branches bud forth. Palladius writeth, in February: if they be pruned later they lose their nourishment with weeping.   

¶ The Names.  
The Vine is called in Greek ◊ ◊: as much to say in Latin as, Vitis Vinifera, or the Vine which beareth wine; and αμπελος ημερος: that is, Vitis mansuefacta, sive cultiva, Tame or manured Vine. And it is called οινοφορος, that it may differ from both the Bryonies, the white and the black, and from Tamus, or our Lady's Seal, which be likewise named Αμπελοι. It is called Vitis, because invitatur aduvas pariendas. It is cherished to the intent to bring forth full clusters, as Varro saith.  
Pliny maketh Vua Zibeba, Alexandrina vitis, or Vine of Alexandria, in his fourteenth book, and third chapter, describing the same by those very words that Theophrastus doth. Dioscorides setteth it down to be altera species Vitis syluestris, or a second kind of wild Vine; but we had rather retain it among the tame Vines. We may name it in English, Raisin Vine. The fruits hereof are called in shops by the name of Passularum de Corintho: in English, Currans, or small Raisins.  
Syluestris Vitis or wild Vine is called in Greek αμπελος αγρια: and in Latin Labrusca; as in Virgil's eclogues:  

— Adspice ut antrum  
Syluestris raris sparsit labrusca racemis.  
— See how the wild Vine  
Bedecks' the cave with sparsed clusters fine.   
To this wild Vine doth belong those which Pliny in his sixteenth book, chapter 27. reporteth to be called Triferae, or that bring three sundry fruits in one year, as Insanae and mad bearing Vines, because in those some clusters are ripe and full grown, some in swelling, and others but flowering.  
The fruit of the Vine is called in Greek βοτρυς, and [στ]αφυλη: in Latin, Racemus, and Vua: in English, a bunch or cluster of Grapes.  
The cluster of Grapes that hath been withered or dried in the Sun is named in Greek [στ]αφις: in Latin, Vua passa: in shops, Passula: in English, Raisins of the Sun.  
The berry or Grape itself is called in Latin Acinus, and also Granum, as Democritus saith, speaking of the berry.  
The seeds or stones contained within the berries are called in Latin, Vinacea, and sometimes Nuclei: in shops, Arilli, as though they should say Ariduli, because they are dry, and yield no juice; notwithstanding Vinacea are also taken in Columella for the dross or remnant of the Grapes after they be pressed.  
The stalk, which is in the middle of the clusters, and upon which the grapes do hang, is called of Galen, βορτυχος: of Varro, Scapus uvarum.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The tender and clasping branches of the Vine and the leaves do cool, and mightily bind. They stay bleeding in any part of the body: they are good against the laske, the bloody flux, the heart-burne, heat of the stomach, or readiness to vomit. It stayeth the lusting or longing of women with child, though they be but outwardly applied, and also taken inwardly any manner of ways. They be moreover a remedy for the inflammation of the mouth, and almonds of the throat, if they be gargled, or the mouth washed therewith.  
Of the same faculty be also the clusters gathered before they be ripe; and likewise the bunches of the wild grape, which is accounted to be more effectual against all those infirmities.  
Dioscorides saith, That the liquor which falleth from the body and branches being cut, and that sometime is turned as it were into a gum (which driveth forth stones out of the kidneys and bladder, if the same be drunk in wine) healeth ringworms, scabs, and leprie, but the place is first to be rubbed with Nitre. Being often anointed or laid on it taketh away superfluous hairs: but yet he saith that the same is best which issueth forth of the green and smaller sticks, especially that liquor which falleth away whilst the branches are burning, which taketh away warts, if it be laid on them.  
The stones and other things remaining after the pressing are good against the bloody flux, the laske of long continuance, and for those that are much subject to vomiting.  
The ashes made of the sticks and dross that remain after the pressing, being laid upon the piles and hard swellings about the fundament, do cure the same, being mixed with oil of Rue, or Herbe-grace and vinegar, as the same Author affirmeth, it helpeth to strengthen members out of joint, and such as are bitten with any venomous beast, and easeth the pain of the spleen or milt, being applied in manner of a plaster.  
The later age do use to make a lie of the ashes of Vine sticks, in compositions of caustic and burning medicines, which serve in stead of an hot-iron: the one we call a potential cautery, and the other actual.   

¶ Of Grapes.  
OF Grapes, those that are eaten raw do trouble the belly, and fill the stomach full of wind, especially such as are of a sour and austere taste; such kinds of grapes do very much hinder the concoction of the stomach; and while they are dispersed through the liver and veins they engender cold and raw juice, which cannot easily be changed into good blood.  
Sweet grapes and such as are thorough ripe, are less hurtful; their juice is hotter, and is easilier dispersed. They also sooner pass thorough the belly, especially being moist, and most of all if the liquor with the pulp be taken without the stones and skin, as Galen saith.  
The substance of the stones, although it be drier, and of a binding quality, doth descend thorough all the bowels, and is nothing changed: as also the skins, which are nothing at all altered in the body, or very little.  
Those grapes which have a strong taste of wine are in a mean between sour and sweet.  
Such grapes as have little juice do nourish more, and those less that have more juice: but these do sooner descend; for the body receiveth more nourishment by the pulp than by the juice; by the juice the belly is made more soluble.  
Grapes have the pre-eminence among the Autumn fruits, and nourish more than they all, but yet not so much as figs: and they have in them little ill juice, especially when they be thorough ripe.  
Grapes may be kept the whole year, being ordered after that manner as joachimus Camerarius reporteth. You shall take (saith he) the meal of mustard seed, and strew in the bottom of any earthen pot well leaded; whereupon you shall lay the fairest bunches of the ripest grapes, the which you shall cover with more of the foresaid meal, and lay upon that another sort of Grapes, so doing until the pot be full. Then shall you fill up the pot to the brim with a kind of sweet Wine called Must. The pot being very close covered shall be set into some Cellar or other cold place. The Grapes you may take forth at your pleasure, washing them with fair water from the powder.   

¶ Of Raisins.  
OF Raisins most are sweet; some have an austere or harsh taste. Sweet Raisins are hotter; austere colder: both of them do moderately bind, but the austere somewhat more, which do more strengthen the stomach. The sweet ones do neither slacken the stomach, nor make the belly soluble, if they be taken with their stones, which are of a binding quality: otherwise the stones taken forth, they do make the belly loose and soluble.  
Raisins do yield good nourishment to the body, they have in them no ill juice at all, but do engender somewhat a thick juice, which notwithstanding doth nourish the more.  
There cometh of sweet and fat Raisins most plenty of nourishment: of which they are the best that have a thin skin.  
There is in the sweet ones a temperate and smoothing quality, with a power to cleanse moderately. They are good for the chest, lungs, windpipe, kidneys, bladder, and for the stomach; for they make smooth the roughness of the windpipe, and are good against hoarseness, shortness of breath, or difficulty of breathing: they serve to concoct the spittle, and to cause it to rise more easily in any disease whatsoever of the chest, sides, and lungs, and do mitigate the pain of the kidneys and bladder, which hath joined with it heat and sharpness of urine: they dull and allay the malice of sharp and biting humours that hurt the mouth of the stomach.  
Moreover, Raisins are good for the liver, as Galen writeth in his seventh book of medicines, according to the places affected: for they be of force to concoct raw humours, and to restrain their malignity, and they themselves do hardly putrify: besides, they are properly and of their own substance familiar to the intrals, and cure any distemperature, and nourish much; wherein they are chiefly to be commended, for Raisins nourish, strengthen, resist putrefaction, and if there be any distemperature by reason of moisture or coldness, they help without any hurt, as the said Galen affirmeth.  
The old Physicians have taught us to take forth the stones, as we may see in diverse compositions of the ancient writers; as in that composition which is called in Galen, Arteriaca Mithridatis, which hath the seeds of the Raisins taken forth: for seeing that Raisins contain in them a thick substance, they cannot easily pass through the veins, but are apt to breed obstructions and stops of the intrals: which things happen the rather by reason of the seeds; for they so much the harder pass through the body, and do quicklier and more easily cause obstructions, in that they are more astringent or binding. Wherefore the seeds are to be taken out, for so shall the juice of the Raisins more easily pass, and the sooner be distributed through the intrals.  
Dioscorides reporteth, That Raisins chewed with pepper draw phlegm and water out of the head.  
Of Raisins is made a poultice good for the gout, rotting about the joints, gangrenes, and mortified ulcers: being stamped with the herb All-heale it quickly takes away the nails that are loose in the fingers or toes, being laid thereon.   

¶ Of Must.  
MVst, called in Latin Mustum, that is to say, the liquor newly issuing out of the grapes when they be trodden or pressed, doth fill the stomach and intrals with wind; it is hardly digested; it is of a thick juice, and if it do not speedily pass through the body it becometh more hurtful. It hath only this one good thing in it (as Galen saith) that it maketh the body soluble.  
That which is sweetest and pressed out of ripe Grapes doth soon pass through; but that which is made of sour and austere grapes is worst of all: it is more windy, it is hardly concocted, it engendereth raw humours; and although it doth descend with a looseness of the belly, notwithstanding it oftentimes withal bringeth the colic and pains of the stone: but if the belly be not moved all things are the worse, and more troublesome; and it oftentimes brings an extreme laske, and the bloody flix.  
That first part of the wine that cometh forth of itself before the Grapes be hard pressed, is answerable to the Grape itself, and doth quickly descend; but that which issues forth afterward, having some part of the nature of the stones, stalks, and skins, is much worse.   

¶ Of Cute.  
OF Cute that is made of Must, which the Latins call Sapa, and Defrutum, is that liquor which we call in English Cute, which is made of the sweetest Must, by boiling it to a certain thickness, or boiling it to a third part, as Columella writeth.  
Pliny affirmeth, That Sapa and Defrutum do differ in the manner of the boiling; and that Sapa is made when the new wine is boiled away till only a third part remaineth: and Defrutum till half be boiled.  
Siraeum, (saith he in his fourteenth book, cap. 17.) which others call εψημα, and we Sapa, a work of wit, and not of nature, is made of new wine boiled to a third part; which being boiled to half we call Defrutum.  
Palladius joineth to these Caroenum, which as he saith is made when a third part is boiled away, and two remain.  
Leontius in his Geoponicks showeth, that Hepsema must be made of eight parts of new wine, and an hundred of wine itself boiled to a third.  
Galen testifieth, that εψημα is new wine very much boiled. The later Physicians do call Hepsemae or Sapa boiled wine.  
Cute or boiled wine is hot, yet not so hot as wine, but it is thicker; yet not so easily distributed or carried through the body, and it slowly descendeth by urine, but by the belly oftentimes sooner; for it moderately maketh the same soluble.  
It nourisheth more, and filleth the body quickly; yet doth it by reason of his thickness stick in the stomach for a time, and is not so fit for the liver or for the spleen. Cute also doth digest raw humours that stick in the chest and lungs, and raiseth them up speedily. It is therefore good for the cough and shortness of breath.  
The Vintners of the Low-countries (I will not say of London) do make of Cute and Wine mixed in a certain proportion, a compound and counterfeit wine, which they sell for Candy wine, commonly called Malmsey.  
Pliny lib. 14. cap. 9 saith, that Cute was first devised for a bastard honey.   

¶ Of Wine.  
TO speak of Wine, the juice of Grapes, which being newly pressed forth is called as we have said Mustum or new wine: after the dregs and dross are settled, and now it appeareth pure and clear, it is called in Greek οινος: in Latin Vinum: in English, Wine, and that not unproperly. For certain other juices, as of Apples, Pomegranates, Pears, Medlars, or Services, or such as otherwise made (for examples sake) of barley and Grain, be not at all simply called wines, but with the name of the thing added whereof they do consist. Hereupon is the wine which is pressed forth of the pomegranate berries named Rhoites, or wine of pomegranates: out of Quinces, Cydonites, or wine of Quinces: out of Pears, Apyites, or Perry: and that which is compounded of barley is called Zythum, or Barley wine: in English, Ale or Beer.  
And other certain wines have borrowed syrnames of the plants that have been steeped or infused in them; and yet all wines of the Vine, as Wormwood wine, Myrtle wine, and Hyssop wine, and these are all called artificial wines.  
That is properly and simply called wine which is pressed out of the grapes of the vine, and is without any manner of mixture.  
The kinds of wines are not of one nature, nor of one faculty or power, but of many differing one from another: for there is one difference thereof in taste, another in colour; the third is referred to the consistence or substance of the wine; the fourth consisteth in the virtue and strength thereof. Galen addeth that which is found in the smell, which belongs to the virtue and strength of the wine.  
That may also be joined unto them which respecteth the age: for by age wines become hotter and sharper, and do withal change oftentimes the colour, the substance, and the smell: for some wines are sweet of taste; others austere or something harsh; diverse of a rough taste, or altogether harsh; and most of them sufficient sharp: there be likewise wines of a middle sort, inclining to one or other quality.  
Wine is of colour either white or reddish, or of a blackish deep red, which is called black, or of some middle colour between these.  
Some wine is of substance altogether thin; other some thick and fat; and many also of a middle consistence.  
One wine is of great strength, and another is weak, which is called a waterish wine: a full wine is called in Latin Vinosum. There be also among these very many that be of a middle strength.  
There is in all wines, be they never so weak, a certain winie substance thin and hot. There be likewise watery parts, and also diverse earthy: for wine is not simple, but (as Galen testifieth in his fourth book of the faculties of medicines) consisteth of parts that have diverse faculties.  
Of the sundry mixture and proportion of these substances one with another there rise diverse and sundry faculties of the wine.  
That is the best and fullest wine in which the hot and winie parts do most of all abound: and the weakest is that wherein the watery have the pre-eminence.  
The earthy substance abounding in the mixture causeth the wine to be austere or something harsh, as a crude or raw substance doth make it altogether harsh. The earthy substance being severed falleth down, and in continuance of time sinketh to the bottom, and becomes the dregs or lees of the wine: yet it is not always wholly severed, but hath both the taste and other qualities of this substance remaining in the wine.  
All wines have their heat, partly from the proper nature and inward or original heat of the vine, and partly from the Sun: for there is a double heat which ripeneth not only the grapes, but also all other fruits, as Galen testifieth; the one is proper and natural to every thing; the other is borrowed of the Sun: which if it be perceived in any thing, it is undoubtedly best and especially in the ripening of grapes.  
For the heat which proceeds from the Sun concocteth the grapes and the juice of the grapes, and doth especially ripen them, stirring up and increasing the inward and natural heat of the wine, which otherwise is so overwhelmed with abundance of raw and waterish parts, as it seems to be dulled and almost without life.  
For unless wine had in it a proper and original heat, the grapes could not be so concocted by the force of the Sun, as that the wine should become hot; no less than many other things naturally cold, which although they be ripened and made perfect by the heat of the Sun, do not for all that lose their original nature; as the fruits, ivyces, or seeds of Mandrake, Nightshade, Hemlock, Poppy, and of other such like, which though they be made ripe, and brought to full perfection, yet still retain their own cold quality.  
Wherefore seeing that wine through the heat of the Sun is for the most part brought to his proper heat, and that the heat and force is not all alike in all regions and places of the earth; therefore by reason of the diversity of regions and places, the wines are made not a little to differ in faculty.  
The stronger and fuller wine groweth in hot countries and places that lie to the Sun; the rawer and weaker in cold regions and provinces that lie open to the North.  
The hotter the Summer is the stronger is the wine; the less hot or the moister it is, the less ripe is the wine. Notwithstanding not only the manner of the weather and of the Sun maketh the qualities of the wine to differ, but the native property of the soil also; for both the taste and other qualities of the Wine are according to the manner of the Soil. And it is very well known, that not only the colour of the wine, but the taste also dependeth upon the diversity of the grapes.  
Wine (as Galen writeth) is hot in the second degree, and that which is very old in the third; but new wine is hot in the first degree: which things are especially to be understood concerning the mean between the strongest and the weakest; for the fullest and mightiest (being but Horna, that is as I take it of one year old) are for the most part hot in the second degree. The weakest and the most waterish wines, although they be old, do seldom exceed the second degree.  
The dryness is answerable to the heat in proportion, as Galen saith in his book of Simples: but in his books of the government of health he showeth, that wine doth not only heat, but also moisten our bodies, and that the same doth moisten and nourish such bodies as are extreme dry: and both these opinions be true.  
For the faculties of wine are of one sort as it is a medicine, and of another as it is a nourishment; which Galen in his book of the faculties of nourishments doth plainly show, affirming that those qualities of the wine which Hypocrates writeth of in his book of the manner of diet, be not as a nourishment, but rather as of a medicine. For wine as it is a medicine doth dry, especially being outwardly applied; in which case, for that it doth not nourish the body at all, the dryness doth more plainly appear, and is more manifestly perceived.  
Wine is a special good medicine for an ulcer, by reason of his heat and moderate drying, as Galen teacheth in his fourth book of the method of healing.  
Hypocrates writeth, That ulcers, what manner of ones soever they are, must not be moistened unless it be with wine: for that which is dry (as Galen addeth) cometh nearer to that which is whole, and the thing that is moist, to that which is not whole.  
It is manifest that Wine is in power or faculty dry, and not in act; for Wine actually is moist and liquid, and also cold: for the same cause it likewise quencheth thirst, which is an appetite or desire of cold and moist, and by this actual moisture (that we may so term it) it is if it be inwardly taken, not a medicine, but a nourishment; for it nourisheth, and through his moisture maketh plenty of blood; and by increasing the nourishment it moisteneth the body, unless peradventure it be old and very strong: for it is made sharp and biting by long lying, and such kind of Wine doth not only heat, but also consume and dry the body, for as much as it is not now a nourishment, but a medicine.  
That wine which is neither sharp by long lying, nor made medicinable, doth nourish and moisten, serving as it were to make plenty of nourishment and blood, by reason that through his actual moisture it more moisteneth by feeding, nourishing, and comforting, than it is able to dry by his power.  
Wine doth refresh the inward and natural heat, comforteth the stomach, causeth it to have an appetite to meat, moveth coucoction, and conveyeth the nourishment through all parts of the body, increaseth strength, enlargeth the body, maketh phlegm thin, bringeth forth by urine choleric and watery humours, procureth sweeting, engendereth pure blood, maketh the body well coloured, and turneth an ill colour into a better.  
It is good for such as are in a consumption by reason of some disease, and that have need to have their bodies nourished and refreshed (always provided they have no fever,) as Galen saith in his seventh book of the Method of curing. It restoreth strength most of all other things, and that speedily: It maketh a man merry and joyful: It putteth away fear, care, troubles of mind, and sorrow: It moveth pleasure and lust of the body, and bringeth sleep gently.  
And these things proceed of the moderate use of wine: for immoderate drinking of wine doth altogether bring the contrary. They that are drunk are distraughted in mind, become foolish, and oppressed with a drowsy sleepiness, and be afterward taken with the Apoplexy, the ◊, or altogether with other most grievous diseases; the brain, liver, lungs, or some other of the intrals being corrupted with too often and overmuch drinking of wine.  
Moreover, wine is a remedy against taking of Hemlock or green Coriander, the juice of black Poppy, Wolfs-bane, and Leopards-bane, Todestooles, and other cold poisons, and also against the biting of serpents, and stings of venomous beasts, that hurt and kill by cooling.  
Wine also is a remedy against the over-fulnesse and stretching out of the sides, windy swellings, the green sickness, the dropsy, and generally all cold infirmities of the stomach, liver, milt, and also of the matrix.  
But Wine which is of colour and substance like water, through shining bright, pure, of a thin substance, which is called white, is of all wines the weakest; and if the same should be tempered with water it would bear very little: and hereupon Hypocrates calleth it ολιγοφορον, that is to say, bearing little water to delay it withal.  
This troubbleth the head and hurteth the sinews less than others do, and is not unpleasant to the stomach: it is easily and quickly dispersed thorough all parts of the body: it is given with far less danger than any other wine to those that have the Ague (except some inflammation or hot swelling be suspected) and oftentimes with good success to such as have intermitting fevers; for as Galen, lib. 8. of his Method saith, it helpeth concoction, digesteth humours that be half raw, procureth urine and sweat, and is good for those that cannot sleep, and that be full of care and sorrow, and for such as are overwearied.  
Black wine, that is to say wine of a deep red colour, is thick, and hardly dispersed, and doth not easily pass through the bladder: it quickly taketh hold of the brain, and makes a man drunk: it is harder of digestion: it remaineth longer in the body; it easily stoppeth the liver and spleen; for the most part it binds, notwithstanding it nourisheth more, and is more fit to engender blood: it filleth the body with flesh sooner than others do.  
That which is of a light crimson red colour is for the most part more delightful to the taste, fitter for the stomach; it is sooner and easier dispersed: it troubleth the head less, it remains not so long under the short ribs, and easy descendeth to the bladder than black wine doth: it doth also make the belly costive, if so be that it be not ripe. For such crude and rough wines do oftentimes molest weak stomaches, and are troublesome to the belly.  
Reddish yellow wine seemeth to be in a mean between a thin and thick substance: otherwise it is of all vines the hottest; and suffereth most water to be mixed with it, as Hippocrates writeth.  
The old vine of this kind, being of a thin substance and good smell, is a singular medicine for all those that are much subject to swooning, although the cause thereof proceed of choler that hurteth the mouth of the stomach, as Galen testifieth in the 12. book of his method.  
Sweet wine the less hot it is, the less doth it trouble the head, and offend the mind; and it better passeth through the belly, making it oftentimes soluble: but it doth not so easily pass or descend by urine.  
Again, the thicker it is of substance, the harder and slowlier it passeth through: it is good for the lungs, and for those that have the cough. It ripeneth raw humours that stick in the chest, and causeth them to be easilier spit up; but it is not so good for the liver, whereunto it bringeth no small hurt when either it is inflamed, or schirrous, or when it is stopped. It is also an enemy to the spleen, it sticketh under the short ribs, and is hurtful to those that are full of choler. For this kind of wine, especially the thicker it is, is in them very speedily turned into choler: and in others when it is well concoctod, it increaseth plenty of nourishment.  
Austere wine, or that which is somewhat harsh in taste, nourisheth not much; and if so be that it be thin and white, it is apt to provoke urine, it less troubleth the head, it is not quickly digested, for which cause it is the more to be shunned, as Galen saith in his 12. book of his method.  
That wine which is altogether harsh or rough in taste, the less ripe it is, the nearer it commeth to the qualities of verjuice made of sour grapes, being evidently binding. It strengheneth a weak stomach; it is good against the unkindly lusting or longing of women with child; it stayeth the laske, but it sticketh in the bowels: breedeth stops in the liver and milt; it slowly descendeth by urine, and something troubleth the head.  
Old wine which is also made sharp by reason of age, is not only troublesome to the brain, but also hurteth the sinews: it is an enemy to the entrailes, and maketh the body lean.  
New wine, and wine of the first year, doth easily make the body to swell, and engendereth wind, it causeth troublesome dreams, especially that which is not throughly refined, or thick, or very sweet: for such do sooner stick in the entrails than others do. Other wines that are in a mean in colour, substance, taste, or age, as they do decline in virtues and goodness from the extremes; so also they be free from their faults and discommodities. They come near in faculties to those wines whereunto they be next, either in colour, taste, or substance, or else in smell or in age.  
Wine is fittest for those that be of nature cold and dry; and also for old men, as Galen showeth in his fifth book of the government of health: for it heateth all the members of their bodies, and purgeth away the watery part of the blood, if their be any.  
The best wines are those that be of a fat substance: for those both increase blood, and nourish the body; both which commodities they bring to old men, especially at such time as they have no serous humour in their veins, and have need of much nourishment. It happeneth that oftentimes there doth abound in their bodies a waterish excrement, and then stand they in most need of all of such wines as do provoke urine.  
As wine is best for old men, so it is worst for children: by reason that being drunk, it both moisteneth and drieth overmuch, and also filleth the head with vapours, in those who are of a moist and hot complexion, or whose bodies are in a mean between the extremes, whom Galen in his book of the government of health doth persuade, that they should not so much as taste of wine for a very long time: for neither is it good for them to have their heads filled, nor to be made moist and hot, more than is sufficient, because they are already of such a heat and moisture, as if you should but little increase either quality, they would forthwith fall into the extreme.  
And seeing that every excess is to be shunned, it is expedient most of all to shun this, by which not only the body, but also the mind receiveth hurt.  
Wherefore we think, that wine is not fit for men that be already of full age, unless it be moderately taken, because is carrieth them headlong into fury and lust, and troubleth and dulleth the reasonable part of the mind.   

¶ Of the delaying, or tempering of Wine.  
IT was an ancient custom, and of long continuance in old time, for wines to be mixed with water, as it is plain and evident not only by Hypocrates, but also by other old men's writings. Wine first began to be mixed with water for health and wholesomenesse sake: for as Hypocrates writeth in his book of ancient Physic; being simply and of itself much drunk, it maketh a man in some sort weak and feeble: which thing Ovid, seemeth also to allow of writing thus:  

Vt Venus eneruat vires, sic copia vini  
Et tent at gressus, debilitatque pedes.   

As Venery the vigour spends, so store of wine  
Makes man to stagger, makes his strength decline.   
Moreover, wine is the sweeter, having water poured into it, as Athenaeus saith. Homer likewise commendeth that wine which is well and fitly allayed. Philocorus writeth (as Athenaeus reporteth) that Amphictyon king of Athens was the first that allayed wine, as having learned the same of Dionysius: wherefore he saith, that those who in that manner drunk it remained in health, that before had their bodies feebled and overweakened with pure and unmixed wine.  
The manner of mingling or tempering of wine was diverse: for sometimes to one part of wine, there were added two, and sometimes three or four of water; or two parts of wine three of water: of a less delay was that which consisted of equal parts of wine and water.  
The old Comedians did think that this lesser mixture was sufficient to make men mad, among whom was Mnesitheus, whose words be extant in Athenaeus.  
Hypocrates in the seventh book of his Aphorisms saith, that this manner of tempering of wine and water by equal parts bringeth as it were a light pleasant drunkenness, and that it is a kind of remedy against disquietness, yawning, and shiverings; and this mingling belongeth to the strongest wines.  
Such kind of wines they might be which in times past the Scythians were reported of the old writers to drink, who for this cause do call unmixed wine the Scythians drink. And they that drink simple wine say, that they will Scythizare, or do as the Scythians do; as we may read in the tenth book of Athenaeus.  
The Scythians, as Hypocrates and diverse other of the old writers affirm, be people of Germany beyond the flood Danubius, which is also called Ister: Rhine is a river of Scythia: and Cyrus having passed over Ister is reported to have come into the borders of the Scythians.  
And in this our age all the people of Germany do drink unmixed wine, which groweth in their own country, and likewise other people of the North parts, who make no scruple at all to drink of the strongest wines without any mixture.   

¶ Of the liquor which is destilled out of wine, commonly called, Aqua vitae.  
THere is drawn out of Wine a liquor, which in Latin is commonly called Aqua vitae, or water of life, and also Aqua arden's, or burning water, which as distilled waters are drawn out of herbs and other things, is after the same manner distilled out of strong wine, that is to say, by certain instruments made for this purpose, which are commonly called Limbeckes.  
This kind of liquor is in colour and substance like unto waters distilled out of herbs, and also resembleth clear simple water in colour, but in faculty it far differeth.  
It beareth the surname of life, because that it serveth to preserve and prolong the life of man.  
It is called Arden's, burning, for that it is easily turned into a burning flame: for seeing it is not any other thing than the thinnest and strongest part of the wine, it being put to the flame of fire, is quickly burned.  
This liquor is very hot, and of most subtle and thin parts; hot and dry in the later end of the third degree, especially the purest spirits thereof: for the purer it is, the hotter it is, the dryer, and of thinner parts: which is made more pure by often distilling.  
This water distilled out of wine is good for all those that are made cold either by a long disease, or through age, as for old and impotent men: for it cherisheth and increaseth natural heat; upholdeth strength, repaireth and augmenteth the same: it prolongeth life, quickeneth all the senses, and doth not only preserve the memory, but also recovereth it when it is lost: it sharpeneth the sight.  
It is fit for those that are taken with the Catalepsie (which is a disease in the brain proceeding of dryness and cold) and are subject to dead sleeps, if there be no fever joined; it serveth for the weakness; trembling, and beating of the hart; it strengtheneth and heateth a feeble stomach; it consumeth wind both in the stomach, sides, and bowels; it maketh good concoction of meat, and is a singular remedy against cold poisons.  
It hath such force and power, in strengthening of the hart, and stirreth up the instruments of the senses, that it is most effectual, not only inwardly taken to the quantity of a little spoonful, but also outwardly applied: that is to say, set to the nostrils, or laid upon the temples of the head, and to the wrists of the arms; and also to foment and bath sundry hurts and griefs.  
Being held in the mouth it helpeth the toothache: is is also good against cold cramps and convulsions, being chafed and rubbed therewith.  
Some are bold to give it in quartaines before the fit, especially after the height or prim of the disease.  
This water is to be given in wine with great judgement and discretion; for seeing it is extreme hot, and of most subtle parts, and nothing else but the very spirit of th' wine, it most speedily peirceth through, and doth easily assault and hurt the brain.  
Therefore it may be given to such as have the apoplexy and falling sickness, the megrim, the headache of long continuance, the Vertigo, or giddiness proceeding through a cold cause: yet can it not be always safely given; for unless the matter the efficient cause of the disease be small, and the sick man of temperature very cold, it cannot be ministered without danger: for that it spredeth and disperseth the humours, it filleth or stuffeth the head, and maketh the sick man worse: and if the humours be hot, as blood is, it doth not a little increase inflammations also.  
This water is hurtful to all that be of nature and complexion hot, and most of all to choleric men: it is also offensive to the liver, and likewise unprofitable for the kidneys, being often and plentifully taken.  
If I should take in hand to write of every mixture, of each infusion, of the sundry colours, and every other circumstance that the vulgar people do give unto this water, and their diverse use, I should spend much time but to small purpose.   

¶ Of Argall, Tartar, or wine Lees.  
The Lees of wine which is become hard like a crust, and sticketh to the sides of the vessel, and wine casks, being dried, hard, sound, and well compact, and which way be beaten into powder, is called in shops Tartarum: in English, Argall, and Tartar.  
These Lees are used for many things; the silversmiths polish their silver herewith: the Dyer's use it: and it is profitable in medicine.  
It doth greatly dry and waste away, as Paulus Aegineta saith: it hath withal a binding faculty, proceeding from the kind of wine, of which it cometh.  
The same serveth for moist diseases of the body: it is good for them that have the green sickness and the dropsy, especially that kind that lieth in the flesh, called in Latin, Leucophlagmatica: being taken every day fasting half a penny weight or a full penny weight (which is a dram and nine grains after the Romans computation) doth not only dry up the waterish excrements, and voideth them by urine, but it prevaileth much to cleanse the belly by siege.  
It would work more effectually, if it were mixed either with hot spices, or with other things that break wind, or else with diuretickes, which are medicines that provoke urine; likewise to be mixed with gentle purgers, as the sick man's case shall require.  
The same of itself, or tempered with oil of Myrtles, is a remedy against soft swellings, as Dioscorides teacheth: it stayeth the laske, and vomiting, being applied outwardly upon the region of the stomach in a pultis; and if it be laid to the bottom of the belly and secret parts, it stoppeth the whites, wasteth away hot swellings of the kernels in the flanks, and other places, which be not yet exulcerated: it assuageth great breasts, and drieth up the milk, if it be anointed on with vinegar.  
These Lees are oftentimes burnt: if it become all white it is a sign of right and perfect burning, for till than it must be burned: being so burnt, the Grecians term it, σφ[ι]κλην, as Aegineta saith: the Apothecaries call it, Tartarum ustum, and Tartarum calcinatum: that it to say, burnt or calcined Tartar.  
It hath a very great caustic or burning quality: it cleanseth and throughly heateth, bindeth, eateth, and very much drieth, as Dioscorides doth write: being mixed with Rosin, it maketh rough and ill nails to fall away: Paulus saith, that it is mixed with caustics or burning medicines to increase their burning quality: it must be used whilst it is new made, because it quickly vanisheth: for the Lees of wine burned, do soon relent or wax moist, and are speedily resolved into liquor: therefore he that would use it dry, must have it put in a glass, or glassed vessel well stopped, and set in a hot and dry place. It melteth and is turned into liquor if it be hanged in a linen bag in some place in a cellar under the ground.  
The Apothecaries call this liquor that droppeth away from it, oil of Tartar. It retaineth a caustic and burning quality, and also a very dry faculty: it very soon taketh away leprie, scabs, retters, and other filth and deformity of the skin and face: with an equal quantity of Rose water added, and as much Ceruse as is sufficient for a lineament, wherewith the blemished or spotted parts must be anointed over night.   

¶ The brief sum of that hath been said of the Vine.  
THe juice of the green leaves, branches, and tendrels of the Vine drunken, is good for those that vomit and spit blood, for the bloody flux, and for women with child that vomit overmuch. The kernel within the grapes boiled in water and drunk hath the same effect.  
Wine moderately drunk profiteth much, and maketh good digestion, but it hurteth and distempereth them that drink it seldom.  
White wine is good to be drunk before meat; it preserveth the body, and pierceth quickly into the bladder: but upon a full stomach it rather maketh oppilations or stops, because it doth swiftly drive down meat before Nature hath of herself digested it.  
Claret wine doth greatly nourish and warm the body, and is wholesome with meat, especially unto phlegmatic people; but very unwholesome for young children, as Galen saith, because it heateth above nature, and hurteth the head.  
Red wine stops the belly, corrupteth the blood, breedeth the stone, is hurtful to old people, and good or profitable to few, save to such as are troubled with the laske, bloody flix, or any other looseness of the body.  
Sack or Spanish wine hath been used of a long time to be drunk after meat, to cause the meat the better to digest; but common experience hath found it to be more beneficial to the stomach to be drunk before meat.  
Likewise Malmsey, Muskadel, Bastard, and such like sweet wines have been used before meat, to comfort the cold and weak stomach, especially being taken fasting: but experience teacheth, that Sack drunk in stead thereof is much better, and warmeth more effectually.  
Almighty God for the comfort of mankind ordained Wine; but decreed withal, That it should be moderately taken, for so it is wholesome and comfortable: but when measure is turned into excess, it becometh unwhole some, and a poison most venomous, relaxing the sinews, bringing with it the palsy and falling sickness: to those of a middle age it bringeth hot fevers, frenzy, and lechery; it consumeth the liver and other of the inward parts: besides, how little credence is to be given to drunkards it is evident; for though they be mighty men, yet it maketh them monsters, and worse than brute beasts. Finally in a word to conclude; this excessive drinking of Wine dishonoureth Noblemen, beggereth the poor, and more have been destroyed by surfeiting therewith, than by the sword.    

CHAP. 324. Of Hops.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two sorts of Hops: one the manured or the Garden Hop; the other wild or of the hedge.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Hop doth live and flourish by embracing and taking hold of poles, perches, and other things upon which it climbeth. It bringeth forth very long stalks, rough, and hairy; also rugged leaves broad like those of the Vine, or rather of Bryonie, but yet blacker, and with fewer dented divisions: the flowers hang down by clusters from the tops of the branches, puffed up, set as it were with scales like little canes, or scaled Pine apples, of a whitish colour tending to yellowness, strong of smell: the roots are slender, and diversely folded one within another.  
2 The wild Hop differeth not from the manured Hop in form or fashion, but is altogether lesser, as well in the clusters of flowers, as also in the frank shoots, and doth not bring forth such store of flowers, wherein especially consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
The Hop joyeth in a fat and fruitful ground: it prospereth the better by manuring: also it groweth among briers and thorns about the borders of fields, I mean the wild kind.  

1 Lupus salictarius. Hops.    

¶ The Time.  
The flowers of hops are gathered in August and September, and reserved to be used in beer: in the Spring time come forth new shoots or buds: in the Winter only the roots remain alive.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in shops and in all other places Lupulus: of some, Lupus salictarius, or Lupulus salictarius: in high-Dutch, Hopffen: in low-Dutch, Hoppe: in Spanish, Hombrezillos: in French, Houblon: in English, Hops.  
Pliny, lib. 21. cap. 15. maketh mention of Hops among the prickly plants.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The flowers of the hop are hot and dry in the second degree: they fill and stuff the head, and hurt the same with their strong smell. Of the same temperature also are the leaves themselves, which do likewise open and cleanse.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The buds or first sprouts which come forth in the Spring are used to be eaten in salads; yet are they, as Pliny saith, more toothsome than nourishing, for they yield but very small nourishment: notwithstanding they be good for the intrals, both in opening and procuring of urine, and likewise in keeping the body soluble.  
many leaues and little tender stalks, and also the flowers themselves remove stops out of the liver and spleen, purge by urine, help the spleen, cleanse the blood, and be profitable against long linger Agues, scabs, and such like filth of the skin, if they be boiled in whey.  
The juice is of more force, and doth not only remove obstructions out of the intrals, but it is also thought to avoid choler and phlegm by the stool. It is written, that the same dropped into the ears taketh away the stench and corruption thereof.  
The flowers are used to season Beer or Ale with, and too many do cause bitterness thereof, and are ill for the head.  
The flowers make bread light, and the lump to be sooner and easilier leavened, if the meal be tempered with liquor wherein they have been boiled.  
The decoction of hops drunk openeth the stops of the liver, the spleen, and kidneys, and purgeth the blood from all corrupt humours, causing the same to come forth with the urine.  
The juice of Hops openeth the belly, and driveth forth yellow and choleric humours, and purgeth the blood from all filthiness.  
The manifold virtues of Hops do manifestly argue the wholesomeness of beer above ale; for the hops rather make it a physical drink to keep the body in health, than an ordinary drink for the quenching of our thirst.    

CHAP. 325. Of Travellers-joy.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe plant which Lobel setteth forth under the title of Viorna, Dodonaeus makes Vitis alba, but not properly; whose long woody and viny branches extend themselves very far, and into infinite numbers, decking with his clasping tendrels and white starlike flowers (being very sweet) all the bushes, hedges, and shrubs that are near unto it. It sends forth many branched stalks, thick, tough, full of shoots and clasping tendrels, wherewith it foldeth itself upon the hedges, and taketh hold and climbeth upon every thing that standeth near unto it. The leaves are fastened for the most part by five upon one rib or stem, two on either side, and one in the midst or point standing alone; which leaves are broad like those of juy, but not cornered at all: among which come forth clusters of white flowers, and after them great tufts of flat seeds, each seed having a fine white plume like a feather fastened to it, which maketh in the winter a goodly show, covering the hedges white all over with his feather-like tops. The root is long, tough, and thick, with many strings fastened thereto.  
2 Clusius hath set forth a kind of Clematis, calling it Clematis Baetica, having a marvellous long small branch full of joints, with many leaves indented about the edges like those of the pear tree, but stiffer and smaller, coming from every joint; from whence also at each joint proceed two small clasping tendrels, as also the small footstalkes whereon the seeds do stand, growing in great tufted plumes or feathers, like unto the precedent, whereof it is a kind. The flowers are not expressed in the figure, nor seen by the Author, and therefore what hath been said shall suffice.  
1 Viorna. The Travellers joy.  
2 Clematis Baetica. The Spanish Travellers joy.   

¶ The Place.  
The Travellers joy is found in the borders of fields among thorns and briers, almost in every hedge as you go from Gravesend to Canturbury in Kent; in many places of Essex, and in most of these Southerly parts about London, but not in the North of England that I can hear of.  
The second is a stranger in these parts: yet have I found it in the Isle of Wight, and in a wood by Waltham abbey.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers come forth in july: the beauty thereof appears in November and December.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called commonly Viorna, quasi vias ornans, of decking and adorning ways and hedges, where people travail; and thereupon I have named it the Travellers joy: of Fuchsius it is called Vitis nigra: of Dodonaeus, Vit alba: of Matthiolus, Clematis altera: of Cordus, Vitis alba: of Dioscorides, Vitis syluestris: of Theophrastus, Atragene: in Dutch, Linen: in French, as Ruellius writeth, Viorne.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These plants have no use in physic as yet found out, but are esteemed only for pleasure, by reason of the goodly shadow which they make with their thick bushing and climbing, as also for the beauty of the flowers, and the pleasant sent or savour of the same.    

CHAP. 326. Of Lady's Bower, or Virgin's Bower.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THat which Lobel describeth by the name Clematis peregrina, hath very long and slender stalks like the Vine, which are jointed, of a dark colour; it climbeth aloft, and taketh hold with his crooked claspers upon every thing that standeth near unto it: it hath many leaves divided into diverse parts; among which come the flowers that hang upon slender footstalkes, something like to those of Peruinckle, consisting only of four leaves, of a blue colour, and sometimes purple, with certain threads in the middle: the seeds be flat, plain, and sharp pointed. The roots are slender, and spreading all about.  
1 2 Clematis peregrina Caerulea, sive rubra. Blue or red flowered Ladies-bower.  
‡ 3 Clematis Caerulea flore pleno. Double flowered Virgins-bower.  
2 The second differeth not from the other, in leaves, stalks, hranches nor seed. The only difference consisteth in that, that this plant bringeth forth red flowers, and the other blue.  
‡ 3 There is preserved also in some Gardens another sort of this Clematis, which in roots, leaves, branches, and manner of growing differs not from the former: but the flower is much different, being composed of abundance of longish narrow leaves, growing thick together, with four broader or larger leaves lying under, or bearing them up, and these leaves are of a dark bluish purple colour. Clusius calls this Clematis altera flore pleno. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plant's delight to grow in Sunny places: they prosper better in a fruitful soil than in barren. They grow in my garden, where they flourish exceedingly.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August, and perfect their seed in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Lady's Bower is called in Greek ◊: in Latin, Ambuxum: in English you may call it Ladies bower, which I take from his aptness in making of Arbours, Bowers, and shady covertures in gardens.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The faculty and the use of these in Physic is not yet known.    

CHAP. 327. Of purging Peruinckle.  

¶ The Description.  
1 AMong these plants which are called Clematides these be also to be numbered, as having certain affinity, because of the spreading, branching, and semblance of the Vine; and this is called Flammula urens, by reason of his fiery and burning heat, because that being laid upon the skin, it burneth the place, and maketh an eschar, even as our common caustick or corrasive medicines do. The leaves hereof answer both in colour and smoothness, Vinca, Peruinca, or Peruinckle, growing upon long clambering tender branches, like the other kinds of climbing plants. The flowers are very white, star-fashion, and of an exceeding sweet smell, much like unto the smell of Hawthorne flowers, but more pleasant, and less offensive to the head: having in the middle of the flowers certain small chives or threads. The root is tender, and disperseth itself far under the ground.  
1 Clematis urens. Virgin's Bower.  
2 Flammula jovis surrecta. Upright Virgins Bower.  
2 Upright Clamberer or Virgin's Bower is also a kind of Clematis, having long tough roots not unlike to those of Licorice; from which riseth up a strait upright stalk, of the height of three or four cubits, set about with winged leaves, composed of diverse small leaves, set upon a middle rib as are those of the ash tree, or Valerian, but fewer in number: at the top of the stalks come forth small white flowers, very like the precedent, but not of so pleasant a sweet smell; after which come the seeds, flat and sharp pointed.  
3 There is another Clematis of the kind of the white Clematis or burning Clematis, which I have recovered from seed, that hath been sent me from a curious and learned citizen of Strawsborough, which is like unto the others in each respect, saving that, that the flowers hereof are very double, wherein consisteth the especiall difference.  
4 Amongst the kinds of climbing or clambering plants, Carolus Clusius, and likewise Lobel have numbered these two, which approach near unto them in leaves and flowers, but are far different in clasping tendrels, or climbing otherwise, being low and base plants in respect of the others of their kind. The first hath for his roots a bundle of tough tangling threddes, in number infinite, and thick thrust together; from which rise up many small stalks, of a brownish colour, four square, and of a woody substance: whereupon do grow long leaves, of a biting taste, set together by couples, in shape like those of Asclepias, or silken Swallow-woort. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a fair blue or sky colour, consisting of four parts in manner of a cross, having in the middle a bunched pointell, like unto the head of field Poppy when it is young, of a whitish yellow colour, having little or no smell at all. The flowers being past, then cometh the seed, such as is to be seen in the other kinds of Clematis is. The whole plant dieth at the approach of Winter, and recovereth itself again from the root, which endureth, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
4 Clematis Pannonica. Bush Bower.  
5 Clematis maior Pannonica. Great Bush Bower.  
5 The great Bush Bower differeth not from the former last described, but in greatness: which name of greatness setteth forth the difference.  
‡ 6 Of these there is another, whose bending crested stalks are some three cubits high, which send forth sundry small branches, set with leaves growing together by three upon short footstalkes, and they are like myrtle leaves, but bigger, more wrinkled, dark coloured, and snipped about the edges: the flower resembles a cross, with four sharp pointed rough leaves of a whitish blue colour, which contain diverse small loose little leaves in their middles. The root is long and lasting. It grows upon the rocky places of mount Baldus in Italy, where Pona found it, and he calls it Clematis cruciata Alpina. ‡  
‡ 6 Clematis cruciata Alpina. Virgin's Bower of the Alps.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do not grow wild in England, that I can as yet learn; notwithstanding I have them all in my garden, where they flourish exceedingly.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do flower from August to the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
There is not much more found of their names than is expressed in their several titles, notwithstanding there hath been somewhat said, as I think, by hearsay, but nothing of certainty: wherefore let that which is set down suffice. We may in English call the first, Biting Clematis, or white Clematis, Biting Peruinkle or purging Peruinkle, Lady's Bower, and Virgin's Bower.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaf hereof is biting, and doth mightily blister, being, as Galen saith, of a caustic or burning quality: it is hot in the beginning of the fourth degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that the leaves being applied do heal the scurf and lepry, and that the seed beaten, and the powder drunk with fair water or with mead, purgeth phlegm and choler by the stool.    

CHAP. 328. Of Woodbine, or Honeysuckle.  

The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Woodbine's, some of them shrubs with winding stalks, that wrap themselves unto such things as are near about them. Likewise there be other sorts or kinds found out by the later Herbarists, that climb not at all, but stand upright, the which shall be set forth among the shrubby plants. And first of the common Woodbinde.   

¶ The Description.  
1 WOodbinde or Honeysuckle climbeth up aloft, having long slender woody stalks, parted into diverse branches: about which stand by certain distances smooth leaves, set together by couples one right against another; of a light green colour above, underneath of a whitish green. The flowers show themselves in the tops of the branches many in number, long, white, sweet of smell, hollow within; in one part standing more out, with certain threddes growing out of the middle. The fruit is like to little bunches of grapes, red when they be ripe, wherein is contained small hard seed. The root is woody, and not without strings.  
2 This strange kind of Woodbine hath leaves, stalks, and roots like unto the common Woodbinde or Honeysuckle, saving that near unto the place where the flowers come forth, the stalks do grow through the leaves, like unto the herb Thorowwax, called Perfoliata; which leaves do resemble little saucers: out of which broad round leaves proceed fair, beautiful, and well smelling flowers, shining with a whitish purple colour, and somewhat dashed with yellow, by little and little stretched out like the nose of an Elephant, garnished within with small yellow chives or threddes: and when the flowers are in their flourishing, the leaves and flowers do resemble saucers filled with the flowers of Woodbinde: many times it falleth out, that there is to be found three or four saucers one above another, filled with flowers, as the first, which hath caused it to be called double Honeysuckle, or Woodbinde.  
1 Periclymenum. Woodbinde or Honisuckles.  
2 Periclymenum perfoliatum. Italian Woodbinde.   

¶ The Place.  
The Woodbinde groweth in woods and hedges, and upon shrubs and bushes, oftentimes winding itself so strait and hard about, that it leaveth his print upon those things so wrapped.  
The double Honeysuckle groweth now in my garden, and many others likewise in great plenty, although not long since, very rare and hard to be found, except in the garden of some diligent Herbarists.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves come forth betimes in the spring: the flowers bud forth in May and june: the fruit is ripe in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek ωριαλυμινον: in Latin, Volucrum maius: of Scribonius Largus, Syluaemater: in shops, Caprifolium, and Matrisylua: of some, Lilium inter spinas: in Italian, vincibosco: in High Dutch, Geysbladt: in Low Dutch, Gheytenbladt, and Mammekens Cruit: in French, Cheurefueille: in Spanish, Madreselua: in English, Woodbinde, Honeysuckle, and Caprifoly.   

¶ The Temperature.  
There hath an error in times past grown amongst a few, and now almost past recovery to be called again, being grown an error universal, which error is, how the decoction of the leaves of Honisuckles, or the distilled water of the flowers, are rashly given for the inflammations of the mouth and throat, as though they were binding and cooling. But chose Honeysuckle is neither cold nor binding; but hot, and attenuating or making thin. For as Galen saith, both the fruit of Woodbinde, and also the leaves, do so much attenuate and heat, as if somewhat too much of them be drunk, they will cause the urine to be as red as blood, yet do they at the first only provoke urine.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth that the ripe seed gathered and dried in the shadow, and drunk unto the quantity of one dram weight, forty days together, doth waste and consume away the hardness of the spleen, removeth wearisomeness, helpeth the shortness and difficulty of breathing, cureth the hicket, procureth bloody urine after the sixth day, and causeth women to have speedy travel in child bearing.  
The leaves be of the same force: which being drunk thirty days together, are reported to make men barren, and destroy their natural seed.  
The flowers steeped in oil and set in the Sun, is good to anoint the body that is benumbed, and grown very cold.  
The distilled water of the flowers are given to be drunk with good success against the pissing of blood.  
A syrup made of the flowers is good to be drunk against the diseases of the lungs and spleen that is stopped, being drunk with a little wine.  
Notwithstanding the words of Galen (or rather of Dodonaeus) it is certainly found by experience, that the water of Honisuckles is good against the soreness of the throat and uvula: and with the same leaves boiled, or the leaves and flowers distilled, are made diverse good medicines against cankers, and sore mouths, as well in children as elder people, and likewise for ulcerations and scaldings in the privy parts of man or woman; if there be added to the decoction hereof some allome or Verdigreace, if the sore require greater cleansing outwardly, provided always that there be no Verdigreace put into the water that must be injected into the secret parts.    

CHAP. 329. Of Jasmine, or Gelsemine.  

1 jasminum album. White Gessemine.  
2 jasminum Candiflorum maius. Great white Gessemine.   

¶ The Description.  

3 jasminum luteum. Yellow jasmine.   
2 Lobel reporteth that he saw in a garden at Brussels, belonging to a reverend person called Mr. john Boisot, a kind of Gelsemine, very much differing from our jasmine, which he nourished in an earthen pot: it grew not above, saith he, to the height of a cubit, divided into divets branches, whereupon did grow leaves like those of the common white jasmine, but blacker and rounder. The flowers to the show were most beautiful, in shape like those of the common jasmine, but four times bigger, gaping wide open, white on the upper side, and of a bright red on the under side.  
3 There is a kind hereof with yellow flowers: but some do describe for the yellow jasmine, the shrubby Trefoil, called of some Trifolium fruticans: and of others, Polemonium. But this yellow jasmine is one, and that is another plant, differing from the kinds of jasmine, as shall be declared in his proper place. The yellow jasmine differeth not from the common white Gesmine, in leaves, stalks, nor fashion of the flowers: the only difference is, that this plant bringeth forth yellow flowers, and the other white.  
4 There is likewise another sort that differeth not from the former in any respect, but in the colour of the flower; for this plant hath flowers of a blue colour, and the others not so, wherein consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
Gelsemine is fostered in gardens, and is used for arbours, and to cover banqueting houses in gardens: it groweth not wild in England that I can understand of though Mr. Light be of another opinion: the white jasmine is common in most places of England: the rest are strangers, and not seen in these parts as yet.   

¶ The Time.  
They bring forth their pleasant flowers in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Among the Arabians Serapio was the first that named Gessemine, Zambach: it is called jasminum, and jeseminum, and also Gesseminum: in English, jasmine, Gessemine, and jesse.  
There is in Dioscorides a composition of oil of jasmine, which he saith is made in Persia of the white flowers of Violets, which Violets seem to be none other than the flowers of this Gessemine: for Dioscorides oftentimes hath reckoned fair and elegant flowers amongst the Violets; especially seeing that it must not seem strange that he calleth the flowers of Gessemine Violets, especially seeing that the plant itself was unknown unto him, as it is evident.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Gessemine, and especially the flowers thereof be hot in the beginning of the second degree, as Serapio reporteth out of Mesue.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The oil which is made of the flowers hereof, wasteth away raw humours, and is good against cold rheums; but in those that are of a hot constitution it causeth head-ache, and the overmuch smell thereof maketh the nose to bleed, as the same Author affirmeth. It is used (as Dioscorides writeth, and after him Aetius) of the Persians in their banquets for pleasure sake: it is good to be anointed after baths, in those bodies that have need to be suppled and warmed, but by reason of smell it is not much used.  
The leaves boiled in wine until they be soft, and made up to the form of a pultis, and applied, dissolve cold swellings, wens, hard lumps, and such like outgoing.    

CHAP. 330. Of Peruinkle.  

¶ The Description.  
1 PEruinkle hath slender and long branches trailing upon the ground, taking hold here and there as it runneth; small like to rushes, with naked or bare spaces between joint and joint. The leaves are smooth, not unlike to the Bay leaf, but lesser. The flowers grow hard by the leaves, spreading wide open, composed of five small blue leaves.  
We have in our London gardens a kind hereof bearing white flowers, which maketh it to differ from the former.  
1 Vinca Peruinca minor. Peruinkle.  
‡ 2 Clematis Daphnoides, sive Peruinca maior. Great Peruinkle.  
There is another with purple flowers, doubling itself somewhat in the middle, with smaller leaves, wherein is the difference.  
2 There is another sort, greater than any of the rest, which is called of some Clematis Daphnoides, of the similitude the leaves have with those of the Bay. The leaves and flowers are like those of the precedent, but altogether greater; wherein consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in most of our London gardens; they love a moist and shadowy place: the branches remain always green.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers of them do flourish in March, April, and May, and oftentimes later.   

¶ The Names.  
Peruinkle is called in Greek κλεματις δαφνοειδης: because it bringeth forth stalks, which creep like those of the Vine, and Daphnoides by reason that the leaves are like those of the Bay, as aforesaid. Pliny calleth it Vinca Peruinca, and Chamaedaphne: notwithstanding there is another Chamaedaphne, of which in his place. The same Author likewise calleth it Centunculus: in High Dutch, Ingrun: in Low Dutch, Uincoorte, maegden cruyt: in French, Pucellage, Vauche & Peruauche: in Italian, Provenca: in Spanish, Peruinqua: in shops, Clematis pervinca: in English, Peruinkle, Peruinkle, and Periwinkle.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Peruinkle is something hot, but within the second degree, something dry and astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves boiled in wine and drunken, stop the laske and bloody flix.  
An handful of the leaves stamped, and the juice given to drink in red wine, stoppeth the laske and bloody flux, spitting of blood, which never faileth in any body, either man or woman: it likewise stoppeth the inordinate course of the monthly sickness.    

CHAP. 331. Of Capers.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two sorts of Capers especially, one with broad leaves sharp pointed: the other with rounder leaves. The Brabanders have also another sort, called Capparis fabago, or Bean Capers,  

1 Capparis folio acuto. Sharp leafed Capers.  
2 Capparis rotundiore folio. Round leafed Capers.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Caper is a prickly shrub, the shoots or branches whereof be full of sharp prickly thorns, trailing upon the ground if they be not supported or propped up: whereupon do grow leaves like those of the Quince tree, but rounder: amongst the which come forth long slender footstalkes, whereon do grow round knoppes, which do open or spread abroad into fair flowers, after which cometh in place long fruit, like to an olive, and of the same colour, wherein is contained flat rough-seeds, of a dusky colour. The root is woody, and covered with a thick bark or rind, which is much used in Physic.  
2 The second kind of Caper is likewise a prickly plant, much like the bramble bush, having many slender branches set full of sharp prickles. The whole plant traileth upon the place where it groweth, beset with round blackish leaves disorderly placed, in shape like those of Astrabacca, but greater, approaching to the form of Folefoot: among which cometh forth a small and tender naked twig, charged at the end with a small knap or bud, which openeth itself to a small starlike flower, of a pleasant sweet smell; in place whereof comes a small fruit, long and round like the Cornell berry, of a brown colour. The root is long and woody, and covered with a thick bark or rind, which is likewise used in medicine.   

¶ The Place.  
The Caper groweth in Italy, Spain, and other hot Regions without manuring, in a lean soil, in rough places amongst rubbish, and upon old walls, as Dioscorides reporteth.  
Theophrastus writeth, that it is by nature wild, and refuseth to be husbanded, yet in these our days diverse use to cherish the same, and to set it in dry and stony places: myself at the impression hereof, planted some seeds in the brick walls of my garden, which as yet do spring and grow green, the success I expect.   

¶ The Time.  
The Caper flowereth in Summer, even until Autumn. The knoppes of the flowers before they open are those Capers or sauce that we eat, which are gathered and preserved in pickle or Salt.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek ναππαρις: and in Latin also Capparis: but properly Cynosbatos, or Canirubus: which is also taken for the wild Rose; it is generally called Cappers in most languages: in English, Cappers, Caper, and Capers.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Capers, or the flowers not yet fully grown, be of temperature hot, and of thin parts; if they be eaten green, they yield very little nourishment, and much less if they be salted. And therefore they be rather a sauce and medicine, than a meat.   

¶ The Virtues.  
They stir up an appetite to meat; they be good for a moist stomach, and stay the watering thereof, and cleanseth away the phlegm that cleaveth unto it. They open the stops of the liver and milt, with meat; they are good to be taken of those that have a quartan Ague, and ill spleens. They are eaten boiled (the salt first washed off) with oil and vinegar, as other salads be, and sometimes are boiled with meat.  
The rind or bark of the root consisteth of diverse faculties, it heateth, cleanseth, purgeth, cutteth and digesteth, having withal a certain binding quality.  
This bark is of a singular remedy for hard spleens, being outwardly applied, and also inwardly taken, and the same boiled in vinegar or oxymel, or being beaten and mixed with other simples: for after this manner it expelleth thick and gross humours, and conveyeth away the same mixed with blood, by urine, and also by siege, whereby the milt or spleen is helped, and the pain of the huckle bones taken away: moreover it bringeth down the desired sickness, purgeth and draweth phlegm out of the head, as Galen writeth.  
The same bark (as Dioscorides teacheth) doth cleanse old filthy sores, and scoureth away the thick lips and crusts about the edges, and being chewed it taketh away the toothache.  
Being stamped with vinegar, it scoureth away tetters or Ringworms, hard swellings, and cures the King's-evil.  
The bark of the roots of Capers is good against the hardness and stopping of the spleen, and profiteth much if it be given in drink to such as have the Sciatica, the Palsy, and those that are bursten or bruised by falling from some high place: it doth mightily provoke urine, insomuch that if it be used overmuch, or given in too great a quantity, it procureth blood to come with the urine.    

CHAP. 332. Of Beane Capers.  

Capparis fabago. Beane Capers.   

¶ The Description.  
THis plant which the Germans call Fabago, and Dodonaeus savouring of Dutch, calleth it in his last Edition Capparis Fabago, and properly: Lobel calleth it Capparis Leguminosa: between which there is no great difference, who labour to refer this plant unto the kinds of Capers, which is but a low and base herb, and not a shrubby bush, as are the true Capers. It bringeth forth smooth stalks tender and branched, whereupon do grow long thick leaves, lesser than those of the true Capers, and not unlike to the leaves of Purslane, coming out of the branches by couples, of a light green colour. The flowers before they be opened are like to those of the precedent, but when they be come to maturity and full ripeness they wax white, with some yellow chives in the midst: which being passed, there appear long cod, wherein is contained small flat seed. The root is tender, branching hither and thither.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth of itself in corn fields of the low Countries, from whence I have received seeds for my garden, where they flourish.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth when the Caper doth.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin of the later Herbarists Capparis fabago: of most, Capparis Leguminosa: it is thought to be that herb which Avicen describeth in his 28. chapter, by the name of Ardifrigi: we may content ourselves that Capparis fabago retain that name still, and seek for none other, unless it be for an English name, by which it may be called after the Latin, Beane Caper.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Touching the faculties thereof we have nothing left in writing worth the remembrance.    

CHAP. 333. Of Swallow-wort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SWallow-wort with white flowers hath diverse upright branches of a brownish colour, of the height of two cubits, beset with leaves not unlike to those of Dulcamara or woody Nightshade, somewhat long, broad, sharpe-pointed, of a blackish green colour, and strong savour: among which come forth very many small white flowers star-fashion, hanging upon little slender footstalkes: after which come in place thereof long sharp pointed cod, stuffed full of a most perfect white cotton resembling silk, as well in show as handling; (our London Gentlewomen have named it Silken Cislie) among which is wrapped soft brownish seed. The roots are very many, white, threddie, and of a strong savour.  
2 The second kind is oftentimes found with stalks much longer, climbing upon props or such things as stand near unto it, attaining to the height of five or six cubits, wrapping itself upon them with many and sundry foldings: the flowers hereof are black: the leaves, cod, and roots be like those of the former.  
1 Asclepias flore albo. White Swallow-woort.  
2 Asclepias flore nigro. Black Swallow-woort.   

¶ The Place.  
Both these kinds do grow in my garden, but not wild in England; yet have I heard it reported that it groweth in the fields about Northampton, but as yet I am not certain of it.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower about june, in Autumn the down hangeth out of the cod, and the seed falleth to the ground.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later Herbarists Vincetoxicum: of Ruellius, Hederalis: in High Dutch, Swaluwe wortele, that is to say in Latin Hirundinaria: in English, Swallow-woort: of our Gentlewomen it is called Silken Cislie; Aesculapius (who is said to be the first inventor of Physic, whom therefore the greeks and Gentiles honoured as a God) called it after his own name Asclepias, or Aesculapius herb, for that he was the first that wrote thereof, and now it is called in shops Hirundinaria.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of Swallow-woort are hot and dry; they are thought to be good against poison.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that the roots of Asclepias or Swallow-woort boiled in wine, and the decoction drunk, are a remedy against the gripings of the belly, the stinging of Serpents, and against deadly poison, being one of the especiallest herbs against the same.  
The leaves boiled and applied in form of a pultis, cure the evil sores of the paps or dugs, and matrix, that are hard to be cured.    

CHAP. 334. Of Indian Swallow-woort.  

¶ The Description  
THere groweth in that part of Virginia, or Norembega, where our English men dwelled (intending there to erect a certain Colony) a kind of Asclepias, or Swallow-woort, which the Savages call Wisanck: there riseth up from a single crooked root one upright stalk a foot high, slender, and of a greenish colour: whereupon do grow fair broad leaves sharp pointed, with many ribs or nerves running through the same like those of Ribwort or Plantain, set together by couples at certain distances. The flowers come forth at the top of the stalks, which as yet are not observed, by reason the man that brought the seeds and plants hereof did not regard them. After which, there come in place two cod (seldom more) sharp pointed like those of our Swallow-wort, but greater, stuffed full of a most pure silk of a shining white colour: among which silk appeareth a small long tongue (which is the seed) resembling the tongue of a bird, or that of the herb called Adder's tongue. The cod are not only full of silk, but every nerve or sinew wherewith the leaves be ribbed are likewise most pure silk; and also the pilling of the stems, even as flax is torn from his stalks. This considered, behold the justice of God, that as he hath shut up those people and nations in infidelity and nakedness, so hath he not as yet given them understanding to cover their nakedness, nor matter wherewith to do the same; notwithstanding the earth is covered over with this silk, which daily they tread under their feet, which were sufficient to apparel many kingdoms, if they were carefullly manured and cherished.  
Wisanck, sive Vincetoxicum Indianum. Indian Swallow-wort.  
‡ Apocynum Syriacum Clusij.  
‡ This Plant, which is kept in some gardens by the name of Virginia Silk Grass, I take to be the same, or very like the Beidelsar of Alpinus; and the Apocynum Syriacum of Clusius: at Milan they call it Esula Indica, by reason of the hot milky juice. Bauhinus hath very unfitly named it Lapathum Aegyptiacum lactescens siliqua Asclepiadis. But he is to be pardoned; for johannes Carolus Rosenbergus, cap. 16. p. 46. of his Animad. & Exerc. Medicae, or Rosa nobilis iatrica, hath taken upon him the credit and invention of this absurd denomination: I may call it absurd, for that neither any way in shape or quality it resembles or participates any thing with a Dock. I have given you the figure of our Author with his title, and that of Clusius with his: in the former the cod are only well expressed; in the later the leaves and flowers reasonably well, but that they are too few in number, and set too far asunder. Upon the sight of the growing and flowering plant I took this description: The root is long and creeping; the stalks two or three cubits high, square, hollow, a finger thick, and of a light green colour, sending out towards the top some few branches: upon this at certain spaces grow by couples leaves some half foot long, and three inches broad, dark green on their upper sides, more whitish below, and full of large and eminent veins: at the top of the stalk and branches it carries most commonly an hundred or more flowers, growing upon footstalkes some inch long, all close thrust together after the manner of the Hyacinth of Peru at the first flowering: each flower is thus composed; first it hath five small green leaves bending back, which serve for the cup: then hath it other five leaves four times larger than the former, which bend back and cover them; and these are green on the under side, and of a pale colour with some redness above: then are there five little grains (as I may so term them) of a pleasant red colour, and on their outside like corns of Millet, but hollow on their insides, with a little thread or chive coming forth of each of them: these five engird a small head like a button, greenish underneath, and whitish above. I have given you the figure of one flower by the side of our Author's figure. The leaves and stalks of this plant are very full of a milky juice. juice   

juice The Place.  
It groweth, as before is rehearsed, in the countries of Norembega, now called Virginia by the honourable Knight Sir Walter Raleigh, who hath bestowed great sums of money in the discovery thereof; where are dwelling at this present English men.   

¶ The Time.  
It springeth up, flowereth, and flourisheth both Winter and Summer, as do many or most of the plants of that country. ‡ It dies down with us every Winter and comes up in the Spring, and flowers in August, but never bringeth forth the cod with us, by reason of the coldness of our Climate. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
The silk is used of the people of Pomeioc and other of the provinces adjoining, being parts of Virginia, to cover the secret parts of maidens that never tasted man; as in other places they use a white kind of moss Wisanck: we have thought Asclepias Virginiana, or Vincetoxicum Indianum sit and proper names for it: in English, Virginia Swallow-wort, or the Silke-wort of Norembega.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
We find nothing by report, or otherwise of our own knowledge, of his physical virtues, but only report of the abundance of most pure silk wherewith the whole plant is possessed.  
‡ The leaves beaten either crude, or boiled in water, and applied as a poultice, are good against swellings and pains proceeding of a cold cause.  
The milky juice, which is very hot, purges violently; and outwardly applied is good against tetters, to fetch hair off skins, if they be steeped in it, and the like. Alpinus. ‡    

CHAP. 335. Of the Bombast or Cotton-Plant.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Cotton bush is a low and base Plant, having small stalks of a cubit high, and sometimes higher; divided from the lowest part to the top into sundry small branches, whereupon are set confusedly or without order a few broad leaves, cut for the most part into three sections, and sometimes more, as Nature list to bestow, somewhat indented about the edges, not unlike to the leaf of the Vine, or rather the Vervain Mallow, but lesser, softer, and of a grayish colour: among which come forth the flowers, standing upon slender footstalkes, the brims or edges whereof are of a yellow colour, the middle part purple: after which appeareth the fruit, round, and of the bigness of a Tennis ball, wherein is thrust together a great quantity of fine white Cotton wool; among which is wrapped up black seed of the bigness of peasen, in shape like the trettles or dung of a coney. The fruit being come to maturity or ripeness, the husk or cod opens itself into four parts or divisions, and casteth forth his wool and seed upon the ground, if it be not gathered in his time and season. The root is small and single, with few threads annexed thereto, and of a woody substance, as is all the rest of the plant.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in India, in Arabia, Egypt, and in certain Islands of the Mediterranean sea, as Cyprus, Candy, Malta, Sicilia, and in other provinces of the continent adjacent. It groweth about Tripoli and Aleppo in Syria, from whence the Factor of a worshipful merchant in London, Master Nicholas Lete before remembered, did send unto his said master diverse pounds weight of the seed; whereof some were committed to the earth at the impression hereof, the success we leave to 
Gossipium, sive Xylon. The Cotton bush.  the Lord. Notwithstanding myself 3 years past did sow of the seed, which did grow very frankly, but perished before it came to perfection, by reason of the cold frosts that overtook it in the time of flowering.   

¶ The Time.  
Cotton seed is sown in ploughed fields in the Spring of the year, and reaped and cut down in harvest, even as corn with us; and the ground must be tilled and sown new again the next year, and used in such sort at we do the tillage for corn and grain: for it is a plant of one year, and perisheth when it hath perfected his fruit, as many other plants do.   

¶ The Names.  
Cotton is called in Greek ξυλον, and Γοσσιπιον: in Latin, Xylum, and Gossipium after the Greek: in shops, Lanugo, Bombax, and Cotum: in Italian, Bombagia: in Spanish, Algodon: in high-Dutch, Baumwool: in English and French, Cotton, Bombast and Bombace.  
Theophrastus hath made mention hereof in his fourth book, cap. 9 but without a name; and he saith it is a tree in Tylus which bears wool. Neither is it any marvel if he took an unknown shrub or plant, and that groweth in Countries far off, for a tree: seeing also in this age (in which very many things come to be better knownethan in times past) the cotton or wool hereof is called of the Germans (as we have said) Baumwooll, that is, Wool of a tree, whereas indeed it is rather an herb or small shrub, and not to be numbered among trees.  
Of this Theophrastus writeth thus; It is reported that the same Island (viz. Tylus) doth bring forth many trees that bear wool, which have leaves like those of the Vine, etc.  
Pliny writing of the same, lib. 19 cap. 1. saith thus: The upper part of Egypt toward Arabia bringeth forth a shrub which is called Gossipion, or Xylon, and therefore the linen that is made of it is called Xylina. It is (saith he) the plant that beareth that wool wherewith the garments are made which the Priests of Egypt do wear.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of Cotton (according to the opinion of Serapio) is hot and moist: the wool itself is hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Cotton is good against the cough, and for them that are short wound: it also stirreth up the lust of the body by increasing natural seed, wherefore it surpasseth.  
The oil pressed out of the seed taketh away freckles, spots, and other blemishes of the skin.  
The ashes of the wool burned stauncheth the bleeding of wounds, used in restrictive medicines, as Bole Armonicke, and is more restrictive than Bole itself.  
To speak of the commodities of the wool of this plant were superfluous, common experience and the daily use and benefit we receive by it show them. So that it were impertinent to our history to speak of the making of Fustian, Bombasies, and many other things that are made of the wool thereof.    

CHAP. 336. Of Dogsbane.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two kinds of Dogs-banes: the one a climbing or clambering plant; the other an upright shrub.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Dogsbane riseth up like unto a small hedge bush, upright and strait, until it have attained to a certain height; then doth it clasp and climb with his tender branches as do the Bindeweeds, taking hold upon props or poles, or whatsoever standeth next unto it: whereupon do grow fair broad leaves, sharp pointed like those of the Bay tree, of a deep green colour. The flowers come forth at the top of the stalks, consisting of five small white leaves: which being passed, there succeed long cod, set upon a slender footstalke by couples, joining themselves together at the extreme point, and likewise at the stalk, making of two pieces knit together one entire cod; which cod is full of such downy matter and seed as that of Asclepias, but more in quantity by reason the cod are greater; which being dry and ripe, the silken cotton hangeth forth, and by little and little sheddeth, until the whole be fallen upon the ground. The whole plant yieldeth that yellow stinking milky juice that the other doth, and sometimes it is of a white colour, according to the climate where it groweth; for the more cold the country is, the whiter is the juice; and the more hot, the yellower. The root is long and single, with some threads annexed thereto.  
1 Periploca repens angustifolia. Climbing Dogsbane.  
‡ 2 Periploca latifolia. Broad leafed Dogsbane.  
2 There is another Dogsbane that hath long and slender stalks like those of the Vine, but of a brown reddish colour, wherewith it windeth itself about such things as stand near unto it, in manner of a Bindweed: whereupon are set leaves not unlike to those of the juy, but not so much cornered, of a dark green colour, and of a rank smell being bruised between the fingers, yielding forth a stinking yellow milky juice when it is so broken: amongst which come forth little white flowers, standing scatteringly upon little husks: after the flowers come long cod, very like unto Asclepias or Swallow-wort, but greater, stuffed with the like soft downy silk; among which down is wrapped up flat black seed. The roots are many and threddy, creeping all about within the ground, budding forth new shoots in sundry places, whereby it greatly increaseth.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow naturally in Syria, and also in Italy, as Matthiolus reporteth: my loving friend john Robin Herbarist in Paris did send me plants of both the kinds for my garden, where they flower and flourish; but whether they grow in France, or that he procured them from some other region, as yet I have no certain knowledge.   

¶ The Time.  
They begin to bud forth their leaves in the beginning of May, and show their flowers in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Dogsbane is called by the learned of our age Periploca: it is evident that they are to be referred to the Apocynum of Dioscorides. The former of the two hath been likewise called κυνοκραμβη, and Brassica Canina, or Dogs-Cole: notwithstanding there is another Dog's Coal, which is a kind of wild Mercury. We may call the first Creeping Dogsbane; and the other, Upright or Syrian Dogsbane.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These plants are of the nature of that pestilent or poisonous herb Thora, which being eaten of Dogs or any other living creature doth certainly kill them, except there be in readiness an Antidote or preseruative against poison, and given, which by probability is the herb described in the former chapter, called Vincetoxicum; even as Anthora is the Antidote and remedy against the poison of Thora; and Herba Paris against Pardalianches.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dogsbane is a deadly and dangerous plant, especially to four footed beasts; for as Dioscorides writeth, the leaves hereof being mixed with bread and given, killeth dogs, wolves, Foxes, and leopards, the use of their legs and hucklebones being presently taken from them, and death itself followeth incontinent, and therefore not to be used in medicine.    

CHAP. 337. Of Solomon's Seal.  

1 Polygonatum. Solomon's Seal.  
2 Polygonatum minus. Small Solomon's Seal.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Solomon's Seal hath long round stalks, set for the most part with long leaves somewhat furrowed and ribbed, not much unlike Plantain, but narrower, which for the most part stand all upon one side of the stalk, and hath small white flowers resembling the flowers of Lily convall: on the other side when the flowers be vaded there come forth round berries, which at the first are green, and of a black colour tending to blueness; and when they be ripe be of the bigness of juy berries, of a very sweet and pleasant taste. The root is white and thick, full of knobs or joints, which in some places resemble the mark of a seal, whereof I think it took the name Sigillum Solomonis; and is sweet at the first, but afterward of a bitter taste, with some sharpness.  
2 The second kind of Polygonatum doth not much vary from the former, saving in the leaves, which be narrower, and grow round about the stalk like a spur, in fashion like unto woodroof or red Madder: among the leaves come forth flowers like the former, but of a greener white colour: which being passed, there succeed berries like the former, but of a reddish colour: which being passed, there succeed berries like the former, but of a reddish colour: the roots are thick and knobby like the former, with some fibres annexed thereto.  
3 Polygonatum latifolium 2. Clusij. Sweet smelling Solomon's Seal.  
4 Polygonatum ramosum. Branched solomon's Seal.  
3 The third kind of Solomon's Seal, which Carolus Clusius found in the woody mountains of Leitenberg, above Manderstorf, and in many other mountains beyond the river Danubius, especially among the stones, he sent to London to Mr. Garth a worshipful Gentleman, and one that greatly delighteth in strange plants, who very lovingly imparted the same unto me. This plant hath stalks very like unto the common Solomon's Seal, a foot high, beset with leaves upon one side of the stalk like the first and common kind, but larger, and more approaching to the bigness of the broad leafed Plantain, the taste whereof is not very pleasant: from the bosom of which leaves come forth small well smelling greenish white flowers not much unlike the first: which being passed, there follow seeds or berries that are at the first green, but afterward black, containing within the same berries a small seed as big as a Vetch, and as hard as a stone. The roots are like unto the other of his kind, yet not so thick as the first.  
4 The fourth kind according to my account, but the third of Clusius (which he found also in the mountains aforesaid) groweth a foot high, but seldom a cubit, differing from all the others of his kind; for his stalks divide themselves into sundry other branches, which are garnished with goodly leaves, larger and sharper pointed than any of the rest, which do embrace the stalks about after the manner of Perfoliata or Thorowwax, yet very like unto the kinds of Solomon's Seal in show, save that they are somewhat hoary underneath the leaves; which at the first are sweet in taste, but somewhat acride or biting towards the later end. From the back part of the leaves shoot forth small long tender and crooked stems, bearing at the end little gaping white flowers not much unlike Lilium convallium, savouring like Hawthorne flowers, spotted on the inner side with black spots: which being passed, there come forth three cornered berries like the narrow leafed solomon's seal, green at the first, and red when they be ripe, containing many white hard grains. The roots differ from all the other kinds, and are like unto the crambling roots of Thalictrum, which the graver hath omitted in the picture.  
5 Polygonatum angustifolium ramosum. Narrow leaved Solomon's seal.  
5 This rare sort of Solomon's Seal rises up from his tuberous or knobby root, with a strait upright stalk jointed at certain distances, leaving between each joint a bare and naked stalk, smooth, and of a greenish colour tending to yellownes; from the which joints thrust forth diverse small branches, with four narrow leaves set about like a star or the herb Woodroofe: upon which tender branches are set about the stalks by certain spaces long narrow leaves enclosing the same round about: among which leaves come forth small whitish flowers of little regard. The fruit is small, and of a red colour, full of pulp or meat; among which is contained a hard stony seed like that of the first solomon's seal.  
‡ 6 There is kept in our gardens, and said to be brought from some part of America another Polygonatum, which sends up a stalk some foot and more high, and it hath leaves long, nervous, and very green and shining, growing one by another without any order upon the stalk, which is somewhat crested, crooked, and very green; bearing at the very top thereof, above the highest leaf, upon little footstalks, some eight or nine little white flowers, consisting of six leaves a piece, which are succeeded by berries, as in the former. This flowers in May, and is vulgarly named Polygonatum Virginianum, or Virginian Solomon's seal. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first sort of Solomon's seal grows naturally wild in Somerset-shire, upon the North side of a place called Mendip, in the parish of Shepton Mallet: also in Kent by a village called Crayford, upon Rough or Row hill: also in Odiam park in Hampshire; in Bradfords wood, near to a town in Wiltshire four miles from Bathe; in a wood near to a village called Horsley, five miles from Gilford in Surrey, and in diverse other places.  
That sort of Solomon's seal with broad leaves groweth in certain woods in Yorkshire called Clapdale woods, three miles from a village named Settle.   

¶ The Time.  
They spring up in March, and show their flowers in May: the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Solomon's seal is called in Greek Πολυγονατον: in Latin likewise Polygonatum, of many, Knees, for so the Greek word doth import: in shops, Sigillum Salomonis, and Scala coeli: in English likewise Scala coeli, Solomon's seal, and White-wort, or white root: in high-Dutch, Weiswurtz: in French, Seau de Solomon: of the Etrurians, Frasinella, and Fraxinella.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of Solomon's seal, as Galen saith, have both a mixed faculty and quality also: For they have (saith he) a certain kind of astriction or binding, and biting withal, and likewise a certain loathsome bitterness, as the same Author affirmeth: which is not to be found in those that do grow in our climate.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, That the roots are excellent good for to seal or close up green wounds, being stamped and laid thereon; whereupon it was called Sigillum Salomonis, of the singular virtue that it hath in sealing or healing up wounds, broken bones, and such like. Some have thought it took the name Sigillum of the marks upon the roots: but the first reason seems to me more probable.  
The root of Solomon's seal stamped while it is fresh and green, and applied, taketh away in one night, or two at the most, any bruise, black or blue spots gotten by falls or women's wilfulness, in stumbling upon their hasty husband's fists, or such like.  
Galen saith, that neither herb nor root hereof is to be given inwardly: but note what experience hath found out, and of late days, especially among the vulgar sort of people in Hampshire, which Galen, Dioscorides, or any other that have written of plants have not so much as dreamt of; which is, That if any of what sex or age soever chance to have any bones broken, in what part of their bodies soever; their refuge is to stamp the roots hereof, and give it unto the patient in ale to drink: which sodoreth and glues together the bones in very short space, and very strangely, yea although the bones be but slenderly and unhandsomely placed and wrapped up. Moreover, the said people do give it in like manner unto their cattle, if they chance to have any bones broken, with good success; which they do also stamp and apply outwardly in manner of a poultice, as well unto themselves as their cattle.  
The root stamped and applied in manner of a poultice, and laid upon members that have been out of joint, and newly restored to their places, driveth away the pain, and knitteth the joint very firmly, and taketh away the inflammation, if there chance to be any.  
The same stamped, and the juice given to drink with ale or white wine, as aforesaid, or the decoction thereof made in wine, helps any inward bruise, disperseth the congealed and clotted blood in very short space.  
That which might be written of this herb as touching the knitting of bones, and that truly, would seem unto some incredible; but common experience teacheth, that in the world there is not to be found another herb comparable to it for the purposes aforesaid: and therefore in brief, if it be for bruises inward the roots must be stamped, some ale or wine put thereto, strained, and given to drink.  
It must be given in the same manner to knit broken bones, against bruises, black or blue marks gotten by stripes, falls, or such like; against inflammation, tumours or swellings that happen unto members whose bones are broken, or members out of joint, after restauration: the roots are to be stamped small, and applied poultice or plasterwise, wherewith many great works have been performed beyond credit.  
Matthiolus teacheth, That a water is drawn out of the roots, wherewith the women of Italy use to scour their faces from sunne-burning, freckles, morphew, or any such deformities of the skin. 
† That which our Author formerly figured and described in the fifth place of this chapter, by the name of Polygonatum acutam Clusii, was that described by him in the fourth place; but: the figure was not so well expressed.     

CHAP. 338. Of Kneeholme, or Butcher's broom.  

¶ The Description.  
Kneeholme is a low woody plant, having diverse small branches, or rather stems, rising immediately from the ground, of the height of a foot; whereupon are set many leaves like unto those of the Box tree, or rather of the Myrtle, but sharp and pricking at the point. The fruit groweth upon the middle rib of the leaf, green at the first, and red as Coral when it is ripe, like those of Asparagus, but bigger. The roots are white, branched, of a mean thickness, and full of tough sprouting shoots thrusting forth in other places, whereby it greatly increaseth.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth plentifully in most places in England in rough and barren grounds, especially upon Hampsted heath four miles from London; in diverse places of Kent, Essex, and Berkshire, almost in every copse and low wood.   

¶ The Time.  
The young and tender sprout come forth at the first of the Spring, which are eaten in some places, as the young tender stalks of Asparagus and such like herbs. The berries are ripe in August.  

Ruscus, siue Bruscus. Kneeholme, or Butcher's broom.    

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek οξυμυρσινη, as though they should say Acuta Myrtus, or pricking Myrtle; and Myrtus syluestris, or wild Myrtle: in Latin, Ruscum, or Ruscus: in shops, Bruscus: of diverse, Scopa regia, as testifieth Marcellus Empericus an old Writer: in high-Dutch, Muessdorn: in low-Dutch, Stekende palm: in Italian, Rusco, and Pontogopi: in Spanish, Gilbarbeyra: in English, Kneeholme, Kneehuluer, Butcher's broom, and Pedigree  
There be some (saith Pliny, lib. 25. cap. 13.) that call it Oxymyrsine.  
Serapio, cap. 288. supposeth that Myrtus Agria, or wild Myrtle, is the same that Cubebae are: he allegeth a reason, because Galen hath not described Myrtus Agria, or Kneeholme; neither Dioscorides Cubebae. Which as it is a reason of no account, so is it also without truth: for Galen doth no where make mention of Cubebae; and be it that he had, it should not therefore follow that Kneeholme is Cubebae. Galen speaketh of Carpesium, which Avicen in his 137 chapter maketh to be Cubebae: and that Carpesium doth much differ from Kneeholm, those things do evidently declare which Galen hath left written hereof in his first book of of Counterpoysons. Carpesium (saith he) is an herb like in kind to that which is called Phu, or Setwall, but of greater force, and more aromatical or spicy. This groweth very plentifully in Sida a city of Pamphilia. Also he saith further, that some of the sticks of Carpesium are like to those of Cinnamon: there be two kinds thereof, one which is named Laërtium; and another that is called Ponticum. They both take their names of the mountains on which they grow: but Ponticum is the better, which is put into medicines in which the herb Phu ought to be put. For Carpesium, as I have said, is like unto Phu, or Setwall, yet is it stronger, and yieldeth a certain aromatical quality both in taste and smell. Thus far Galen. By which it plainly appeareth, that Kneeholme is not Carpesium, that is to say, Auicenna his Cubebae, as shall be further declared in the chapter of Cubebae.  
Herein Serapio was likewise deceived, who suspected it to be such a like thing; saying, There be certain fruits or grains called Cubebae, not sticks: yet do they neither agree with Kneeholm, neither yet were they known unto Galen.  
Isaac in the second book of his practice doth number it among the grains: and likewise Haliabbas in the second book of his practice also, num. 162. The later Grecians, among whom is Nicolaus Myrepsus, call them Cubebae   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of Kneeholme, which be chiefly used, are of temperature hot, and meanly dry, with a thinness of essence.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of the roots of Kneeholme made in wine and drunken, provoketh urine, breaketh the stone, driveth forth gravel and sand, and easeth those that make their water with great pain.  
Dioscorides writeth the same things of the leaves and berries, which moreover (saith he) bring down the desired sickness, help the head-ache and the yellow jaundice. Over and besides, the roots do serve to raise up gently tough and gross phlegm which sticketh in the lungs and chest, and do concoct the same.    

CHAP. 339. Of Horse-tongue or Double-tongue.  

¶ The Description.  
1 HOrse-tongue sendeth forth round stalks of a span long; whereupon are set long broad and sharp pointed leaves, but not pricking as are those of Kneeholme, not unlike to the leaves of the Bay tree, but lesser; greater than those of Kneeholm: out of the middle rib whereof cometh forth another leaf, sharp pointed also, but small, and of the bigness of the leaf of Kneeholme, resembling a little tongue. From the bosom of which two leaves cometh forth a berry of the bigness of a pease, of colour red when it is ripe, which is sometimes in a manner all hid under the leaf. The root is white, long, and tough, and of a sweet and pleasant smell.  
1 Hippoglossum mas. The male Horse-tongue.  
2 Hippoglossum foemina. The female Horse-tongue.  
2 The female Horse-tongue differeth not from the precedent but in stature and colour of the fruit: it riseth up (saith my Author) four or five handfuls high: the berries come forth of the middle part of the greater leaf, and the setting on of the lesser, of a faint yellowish red colour, wherein consisteth the difference. ‡ This is all one with the former. ‡  
3 There is likewise another sort of Double-tongue set forth by Matthiolus, which seems unto some not to differ from the first described or best known Horse tongue, being in truth the self same plant without any difference: notwithstanding I have set forth the figure, that it may appear to be the same, or very little different, and that not to be distinguished: but Matthiolus may not escape without reprehension, who knowing the untrue translation of Ruellius, would set forth so false a picture in his Commentaries.  
‡ Our Author here, as in many other places, mistakes himself; for Matthiolus did not set forth that figure that our Author gives in this place, for Hippoglossum, but by the title of Laurus Alexandrina altera: and it thus differs from the common Horse-tongue; it hath shorter and rounder leaves, yet sharp pointed, and the berries are not covered with little leaves as in the other, neither have they any apparent stalks at all, but grow close to the leaves, as you may see them expressed in the figure. ‡  
3 Hippoglossum Matthioli. Italian Horse-tongue.   

¶ The Place.  
They are found on the Alps of Liguria, and on the mountains of Austria. Bellonius writeth, that they do grow very plentifully about the hill Athos.  
The first of the Horse-tongues grows in my garden very plentifully.   

¶ The Time.  
That which groweth in my garden flowered in the beginning of May: the fruit is ripe in the fall of the leaf.   

¶ The Names.  
Horse-tongue is called in Greek ιππογλοσσον: of the later Herbarists, Bonifacia, Wularia, Bislingua, Lingua Pagana, and Victoriola. The same is also named δαφνη ιδαια, of Ida a mountain of Troy, which is called Alexander's Troy: of some, Laurus Alexandrina, or the Bay of Alexandria, and Laurus Idaea.  
This Hippoglossum Bonifacia is called in high-Dutch, Zapflinkraut: in low-Dutch, Tonghenbladt: in Spanish, Lengua de Cavallo: in English, Horse-tongue, Tongne-blade, Double-tongue, and Laurel of Alexandria.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Horse-tongue is evidently hot in the second degree, and dry in the first.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of Double-tongue boiled in wine, and the decoction drunk, helpeth the strangury, provoketh urine, easeth women that have hard travel in child-bearing. It expelleth the secondine or afterbirth. The root beaten to powder, whereof six drams given in sweet wine, doth help the diseases aforesaid: it bringeth down the terms, as Dioscorides teacheth. The like writeth Pliny also: adding further, That it causeth women to have speedy deliverance, especially if half an ounce of the powder of the root be given to drink in a draught of sweet wine.  
Baptista Sardus doth notably commend this herb for the diseases of the mother; by giving, saith he, a little spoonful of the powder either of the herb, the fruit, or of the root, to her that is troubled with the mother, she is thereby forthwith recoured. He also writeth, that the same is a singular good medicine for those that be bursten, if a spoonful of the powder of the root be drunk in the broth of flesh certain days together.    

CHAP. 340. Of Cucumbers.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Cucumber; some greater, others lesser; some of the Garden, some wild; some of one fashion, and some of another, as shall be declared in the following chapters.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Cucumber creeps alongst upon the ground all about, with long rough branches; whereupon do grow broad rough leaves uneven about the edges: from the bosom whereof come forth crooked clasping tendrels like those of the Vine. The flowers shoot forth between the stalks and the leaves, set upon tender footstalks composed of five small yellow leaves: which being passed, the fruit succeedeth, long, cornered, rough, and set with certain bumps or risings, green at the first, and yellow when they be ripe, wherein is contained a firm and solid pulp or substance transparent or thorow-shining, which together with the seed is eaten a little before they be fully ripe. The seeds be white, long, and flat.  
1 Cucumis vulgaris. Common Cucumber.  
2 Cucumis Anguina. Adder's Cucumber.  
4 Cucumis ex Hispanica semine natus. Spanish Cucumber.  
2 There be also certain long cucumbers, which were first made (as is said) by art and manuring, which Nature afterwards did preserve: for at the first, when as the fruit is very little, it is put into some hollow cane, or other thing made of purpose, in which the cucumber groweth very long, by reason of that narrow hollowness, which being filled up, the cucumber increaseth in length. The seeds of this kind of cucumber being sown bringeth forth not such as were before, but such as art hath framed; which of their own growth are found long, and oftentimes very crookedly turned: and thereupon they have been called Anguini, or long Cucumbers.  
3 The pear fashioned Cucumber hath many trailing branches lying flat upon the ground, rough and prickly; whereon do stand at each joint one rough leaf, sharp pointed, and of an overworn green colour; among which come forth clasping tendrels, and also slender footstalks, whereon do grow yellow starlike flowers. The fruit succeeds, shaped like a pear, as big as a great Warden. The root is threddy.  
4 There hath been not long since sent out of Spain some seeds of a rare & beautiful cucumber, into Strausburg a city in Germany, which there brought forth long trailing branches, rough & hairy, set with very large rough leaves sharp pointed, fashioned like unto the leaves of the great Bur-docke, but more cut in or divided: amongst which come forth fair yellow flowers growing nakedly upon their tender footstalks: the which being passed, the fruit cometh in place, of a foot in length, green on the side toward the ground, yellow to the Sun ward, streaked with many spots and lines of diverse colours. The pulp or meat is hard and fast like that of our Pompion.   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Cucumbers are planted in gardens in most countries of the world.   

¶ The Time.  
According to my promise heretofore made, I have thought it good and convenient in this place to set down not only the time of sowing and setting of Cucumbers, Muske-melons, Citruls, Pompions, Gourds, and such like, but also how to set or sow all manner and kinds of other cold seeds, as also whatsoever strange seeds are brought unto us from the Indies, or other hot Regions: videl.  
First of all in the midst of April or somewhat sooner (if the weather be any thing temperate) you shall cause to be made a bed or bank of hight and new horse dung taken forth of the stable (and not from the dunghill) of an ell in breadth, and the like in depth or thickness, of what length you please, according to the quantity of your seed: the which bank you shall cover with hoops or poles, that you may the more conveniently cover the whole bed or bank with Mats, old painted cloth, straw or such like, to keep it from the injury of the cold frosty nights, and not hurt the things planted in the bed: then shall you cover the bed all over with the most fertilest earth finely sifted, half a foot thick, wherein you shall set or sow your seeds: that being done, cast your straw or other coverture over the same; and so let it rest without looking upon it, or taking away of your covering for the space of seven or eight days at the most, for commonly in that space they will thrust themselves up nakedly forth of the ground: then must you cast upon them in the hottest time of the day some water that hath stood in the house or in the Sun a day before, because the water so cast upon them newly taken forth of a well or pump, will so i'll and cool them being brought and nourished up in such a hot place, that presently in one day you have lost all your labour; I mean not only your seed, but your bank also; for in this space the great heat of the dung is lost and spent, keeping in memory that every night they must be covered and opened when the day is warmed with the Sun beams: this must be done from time to time until that the plants have four or six leaves a piece, and that the danger of the cold nights is past: then must they be replanted very curiovily, with the earth sticking to the plant, as near as may be unto the most fruitful place, and where the Sun hath most force in the garden; provided that upon the removing of them you must cover them with some Dock leaves or wispes of straw, propped up with forked sticks, as well to keep them from the cold of the night, as also the heat of the Sun: for they cannot whilst they be young and newly planted, endure neither overmuch cold nor overmuch heat, until they are well rooted in their new place or dwelling.  
Oftentimes it falleth out that some seeds are more franker and forwarder than the rest, which commonly do rise up very nakedly with long necks not unlike to the stalk of a small mushroom, of a night old. This naked stalk must you cover with the like fine earth even to the green leaves, having regard to place your bank so that it may be desended from the North-windes.  
Observe these instructions diligently, and then you shall not have cause to complain that your seeds were not good, nor of the intemperancy of the climate (by reason whereof you can get no fruit) although it were in the furthest parts of the North of Scotland.   

¶ The Names.  
The Cucumber is named generally Cucumis: in shops, cucumber: and is taken for that which the Grecians call σικυς ημερος: in Latin, Cucumis sativus, or garden Cucumber: in High Dutch, Cucumen: in Italian, Concomero: in Spanish, Cogombro: in French, Concombre: in Low Dutch, Concommeren: in English, Cucumbers and Cucumbers.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
All the Cucumbers are of temperature cold and moist in the second degree. They putrify soon in the stomach, and yield unto the body a cold and moist nourishment, and that very little, and the same not good.  
Those Cucumbers must be chosen which are green and not yet ripe: for when they are ripe and yellow they be unfit to be eaten.  
The seed is cold, but nothing so much as the fruit. It openeth and cleanseth, provoketh urine, openeth peneth the stops of the liver, helpeth the chest and lungs that are inflamed; and being stamped and outwardly applied in stead of a cleanser, it maketh the skin smooth and fair.  
Cucumber (saith my Author) taken in meats, is good for the stomach and other parts troubled with heat. It yieldeth not any nourishment that is good, insomuch as the unmeasurable use thereof filleth the weines with naughty cold humours.  
The seed stamped and made into milk like as they do with Almonds, or strained with milk or sweet wine and drunk, looseth the belly gently, and is excellent against the exulceration of the bladder.  
The fruit cut in pieces or chopped as herbs to the pot and boiled in a small pipkin with a piece of mutton, being made into pottage with Otemeale, even as herb pottage are made, whereof a mess eaten to breakfast, as much to dinner, and the like to supper; taken in this manner for the space of three weeks together without intermission, doth perfectly cure all manner of sawce-flegme and copper faces, red and shining fiery noses (as red as red Roses) with pimples, pumples, rubies, and such like precious faces.  
Provided always that during the time of curing you do use to wash or bathe the face with this liquor following.  
Take a pint of strong white wine vinegar, powder of the roots of Ireos or Orrice three drams, seared or bolted into most fine dust, Brimmestone in fine powder half an ounce, Camphire two drams, stamped with two blanched Almonds, four Oak Apples cut thorough the middle, and the juice of four Lemons: put them all together in a strong double glass, shake them together very strongly, setting the same in the Sun for the space of ten days: with which let the face be washed and bathed daily, suffering it to dry of itself without wiping it away. This doth not only help fiery faces, but also taketh away lentils, spots, morphew, Sun-burne, and all other deformities of the face. 
† That which formerly was in the second place by the name of Cucumis Turcicus, was the same with the fifth of the former Edition (now the fourth) and is therefore omitted.     

CHAP. 341. Of Wild Cucumber.  

Cucumis Asininus. Wild Cucumber.   

¶ The Description.  
THe wild Cucumber hath many fat hairy branches, very rough and full of juice, creeping or trailing upon the ground, whereupon are set very rough leaves, hairy, sharp pointed, & of an overworn grayish green colour: from the bosom of which come forth long tender footstalkes: on the ends whereof do grow small flowers composed of five small leaves of a pale yellow colour: after which cometh forth the fruit, of the bigness of the smallest pullets egg, but somewhat longer, very rough and hairy on the outside, and of the colour and substance of the stalks, wherein is contained very much water and small hard blackish seeds also, of the bigness of tares; which being come to maturity and ripeness, it casteth or squirteth forth his water with the seeds, either of it own accord, or being touched with the most tender or delicate hand never so gently, and oftentimes striketh so hard against those that touch it (especially if it chance to hit against the face) that the place smarteth long after: whereupon of some it hath been called Noli me tangere, Touch me not. The root is thick, white and long lasting.   

The Place.  
It is found in most of the hot countries among rubbish, gravel, & other untilled places: it is planted in gardens in the Low-countries, and being once planted, saith Dodonaeus, it easily cometh up again many years after (which is true:) and yet saith he further, that it doth not spring again of the root, but of the seeds spirted or cast about: which may likewise be true where he hath observed it, but in my garden it is otherwise, for as I said before, the root is long lasting, and continueth from year to year.   

¶ The Time.  
It springeth up in May, it flowereth and is ripe in Autumn, and is to be gathered at the same time, to make that excellent composition called Elaterium.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek σικυς αγριος: in Latin, Agrestis, and Erraticus Cucumis: in shops, cucumber asininus: in Italian, Cocomero saluatico: in Spanish, Cogumbrillo amargo: in English, wild Cucumber, spirting Cucumbers, and touch me not: in French, Concombres sauvages.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of wild Cucumbers, roots and their rinds as they are bitter in taste, so they be likewise hot and cleansing. The juice is hot in the second degree, as Galen witnesseth, and of thin parts. It cleanseth and wasteth away.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice called Elaterium doth purge forth choler, phlegm, and watery humours, and that with force, and not only by siege, but sometimes also by vomit.  
The quantity that is to be taken at one time is from five grains to ten, according to the strength of the patient.  
The juice dried or hardened, and the quantity of half a scruple taken, driveth forth by siege gross phlegm, choleric humours, and prevaileth mightily against the dropsy, and shortness of breath.  
The same drawn up into the nostrils mixed with a little milk, taketh away the redness of the eyes.  
The juice of the root doth also purge phlegm, choleric and waterish humours, and is good for the dropsy: but not of such force as Elaterium, which is made of the juice of the fruit: the making whereof I commend to the learned and curious Apothecaries: among which number Mr. William Wright in Bucklers Bury my loving friend hath taken more pains in curious composing of it, and hath more exactly performed the same than any other whatsoever that I have had knowledge of.    

CHAP. 342. Of Citrull Cucumbers.  

1 Citrullus officinarum. Citrull Cucumber.  
‡ 2 Citrullus minor. Small Citrull.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Citrull Cucumber hath many long, flexible, and tender stalks trailing upon the ground, branched like unto the Vine, set with certain great leaves deeply cut, and very much jagged: among which come forth long clasping tendrels, and also tender footstalkes, on the ends whereof do grow flowers of a gold yellow colour: the fruit is somewhat round, streaked or ribbed with certain deep furrows alongst the same, of a green colour above, and underneath on that side that lieth upon the ground something white: the outward skin whereof is very smooth; the meat within is indifferent hard, more like to that of the Pompion than of the Cucumber or Musk melon: the pulp wherein the seed lieth, is spongy, and of a slimy substance: the seed is long, flat, and greater than those of the Cucumbers: the shell or outward bark is blackish, sometimes of an overworn reddish colour. The fruit of the Citrull doth not so easily rot or putrify as doth the Melon, which being gathered in a fair dry day may be kept a long time, especially being covered in a heap of wheat, as Matthiolus saith; but according to my practice you may keep them much longer and better in a heap of dry sand.  
2 The second kind of Citrull differeth not from the former, saving that it is altogether lesser, and the leaves are not so deeply cut or jagged, wherein consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
The Citrull prospereth best in hot Regions, as in Sicilia, Apulia, Calabria, and Syria, about Aleppo and Tripoli. We have many times sown the seeds, and diligently observed the order prescribed in planting of Cucumbers.   

¶ The Names.  
The later Herbarists do call it Anguria: in shops, Citrullus, and Cucumus Citrullus: in English, Citruls, and Cucumber Citruls, and the seed is known by the name of Semen Citrulli: or Citrull seed. But is Cucumis Citrullus, be so called of the yellow colour of the Citron, then is the common Cucumber properly Cucumis Citrullus: which is known unto all to be contrary.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The meat or pulp of cucumber Citrull which is next unto the bark is eaten raw, but more commonly boiled: it yieldeth to the body little nourishment, and the same cold: it engendereth a waterish blood, mitigateth the extremity of heat of the inner parts, and tempereth the sharpness and fervent heat of choler: being raw and held in the mouth, it takes away the roughness of the tongue in Agues, and quencheth thirst.  
The seeds are of the like faculty with those of Cucumbers.    

CHAP. 343. Of the wild Citrull called Colocynthis.  

¶ The Description.  
1 COloquintida hath been taken of many to be a kind of the wild Gourd, it lieth along creeping on the ground as do the Cucumbers and Melons, coming nearest of all to that which in those days of some Herbarists is called Citrull Cucumber: it bringeth forth upon his long branches small crooked tendrels like the Vine, and also very great broad leaves deeply cut or jagged: among which come forth small flowers of a pale yellow colour; then cometh the fruit round as a bowl, covered with a thin rind, of a yellow colour when it is ripe, which when it is peeled or pared off, the white pulp or spongy substance appeareth full of seeds, of a white or else an overworn brown colour; the fruit so pared or peeled, is dried for medicine; the which is most extreme bitter, and likewise the seed, and the whole plant itself in all his parts.  
2 The second kind of Coloquintida hath likewise many long branches and clasping tendrels, wherewith it taketh hold of such things as are near unto it. It bringeth forth the like leaves, but not so much jagged. The flowers are small and yellow: the fruit is fashioned like a pear, and the other sort round, wherein the especial difference consisteth.   

consisteth The Place.  
Coloquintida is sown and cometh to perfection in hot regions, but seldom or never in these Northerly and cold countries.  

1 Colocynthis. The wild Citrull or Coloquintida.  
2 Colocynthis pyriformis. Pear fashioned Coloquintida.    

¶ The Time.  
It is sown in the Spring, and bringeth his fruit to perfection in August.  
It hath been diverse times delivered unto me for a truth, that they do grow in the sands of the Mediterranean sea shore, or very near unto it, wild, for every man to gather that list, especially on the coast of Barbary, as also without the mouth of the straits near to Sancta Crux and other places adjacent; from whence diverse Surgeons of London that have traveled thither for the curing of sick and hurt men in the ship have brought great quantities thereof at their return.   

¶ The Names.  
It is vulgarly called Coloquintida: in Greek κολοκυνθις: the Latin translators for Colocynthis do oftentimes set down Cucurbita syluestris: notwithstanding there is a Cucurbita syluestris that differeth from Colocynthis, or Coloquintida: for Cucurbita syluestris is called in Greek κολοκυνθιδα αγρια: or wild Coloquintida, whereof shall be set forth a peculiar chapter next after the Cucurbita or Gourd: in English it is called Coloquintida, or Apple of Coloquintida.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Coloquintida as it is in his whole nature and in all his parts bitter, so is it likewise hot and dry in the later end of the second degree; and therefore it purgeth, cleanseth, openeth and performeth all those things that most bitter things do: but that the strong quality which it hath to purge by the stool, is, as Galen saith, of more force than the rest of his operations.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Which operation of purging it worketh so violently, that it doth not only draw forth phlegm and choler marvellous speedily, and in very great quantity: but oftentimes fetcheth forth blood and bloody excrements, by shaving the guts, and opening the ends of the meseraicall veins.  
So that therefore the same is not to be used either rashly, or without some dangerous and extreme disease constrain thereunto: neither yet at all, unless some tough and clammy thing be mixed there with, whereby the uchemencie thereof may be repressed, the hurtful force dulled, and the same speedily passing through the belly, the guts be not fret or shaved. Mesues teacheth to mix with it either Mastic, or gum Tragacanth.  
There be made of it Trochises, or little flat cakes, with Mastic, gum Arabic, Tragacanth and Bdellium, of these, Mastic hath a manifest binding quality: but tough and clammy things be much better, which have no astriction at all in them, or very little.  
For by such binding or astringent things, violent medicines being restrained and brideled, do afterward work their operation with more violence and trouble: but such as have not binding things mixed with them do easilier work, and with lesser pain, as be those pills which Rhasis in his ninth book of Almanzor calleth Illiacae: which are compounded of Coloquintida and Scamony, two of the strongest medicines that are; and of a third called gum Sagapene, which through his clamminesse doth as it were daub the entrails and guts, and defend them from the harm that might have come of either of them.  
The which composition, although it be wonderful strong, and not to be used without very great necessity urge thereunto, doth notwithstanding easily purge, and without any great trouble, and with lesser torment than most of the mildest and gentlest medicines which have Mastich and other things mixed with them that are astringent.  
And for this cause it is very like that Galen in his first book of Medicines, according to the places affected, would not suffer Mastich and Bdellium to be in the pills, which are surnamed Cochiae the which notwithstanding his Schoolmaster Quintus was also wont before to add unto the same.  
But Coloquintida is not only good for purgations, in which it is a remedy for the dissinesse or the turning sickness, the megrim, continual head-ache, the Apoplexy, the falling sickness, the stuffing of the lungs, the gnawing and gripings of the guts and entrails, and other most dangerous diseases, but also it doth outwardly work his operations, which are not altogether to be rejected.  
Common oil wherein the same is boiled, is good against the singing in the ears, and deafness the same killeth and driveth forth all manner of worms of the belly, and doth oftentimes provoke to the stool, if the navel and bottom of the belly be therewith anointed.  
Being boiled in vinegar, and the teeth washed therewith, it is a remedy for the toothache, as Mesues teacheth.  
The seed is very profitable to keep and preserve dead bodies with; especially if Aloes and Myrrh be mixed with it.  
The white pulp or spongious pith taken in the weight of a scruple openeth the belly mightily, and purgeth gross phlegm, and choleric humours.  
It hath the like force if it be boiled and laid to infuse in wine or ale, and given to drink.  
Being taken after the same manner it profiteth the diseases before remembered, that is, the Apoplexy, falling sickness, giddiness of the head, the colic, looseness of sinews, and places out of joint, and all diseases proceeding of cold.  
For the same purposes it may be used in clysters.  
The same boiled in oil, and applied with cotton or wool, taketh away the pain of the Hemorrhoids.  
The decoction made in wine, and used as a fomentation or bathe, bringeth down the desired sickness.    

CHAP. 344. Of Muske-Melon, or Million.  

The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Melons found at this day, differing very notably in shape and proportion, as also in taste, according to the climate and country where they grow: but of the Ancients there was only one and no more, which is that Melopepo called of Galen, Cucumis, or Galens Cucumber: notwithstanding some have comprehended the Muske-Melons under the kinds of Citruls, where in they have greatly erred: for doubtless the Muske-Melon is a kind of Cucumber according to the best approved Authors.   

¶ The Description.  

1 Melo. The Musk Melon.  
2 Melo Saccharinus. Sugar melon.  
4 Melo Hispanicus. Spanish Melons.   
2 The sugar Melon hath long trailing stalks lying upon the ground, whereon are set small clasping tendrels like those of the Vine, and also leaves like unto the common Cucumber, but of a greener colour: the fruit cometh forth among those leaves, standing upon slender footstalkes, round as the fruit of Coloquintida, and of the same bigness, of a most pleasant taste like Sugar, whereof it took the surname Saccharatus.  
3 The Pear fashioned Melon hath many long vinie branches, whereupon do grow cornered leaves like those of the Vine, and likewise great store of long tendrels, clasping and taking hold of each thing that it toucheth: the fruit groweth upon slender footstalkes, fashioned like unto a Pear, of the bigness of a great Quince.  
4 The Spanish Melon bringeth forth long trailing branches, whereon are set broad leaves slightly indented about the edges, not divided at all, as are all the rest of the Melons. The fruit groweth near unto the stalk, like unto the common Pompion, very long, not crested or furrowed at all, but spotted with very many such marks as are on the backside of the Harts-tongue leaf. The pulp or meat is not so pleasing in taste as the other.   

¶ The Place.  
They delight in hot regions, notwithstanding I have seen at the Queen's house at Saint james very many of the first sort ripe, through the diligent and curious nourishing of them by a skilful Gentleman the keeper of the said house, called Mr. Fowl, and in other places near unto the right Honourable the Lord of Sussex house, of Bermondsey by London, where from year to year there is very great plenty, especially if the weather be any thing temperate.   

¶ The Time.  
They are set or sown in April as I have already shown in the chapter of Cucumbers: their fruit is ripe in the end of August, and sometimes sooner.   

¶ The Names.  
The Musk Melon is called in Latin, Melo: in Italian, Mellone: in Spanish, Melon: in French, Melons: in High Dutch, Melaun: in low Dutch, Meloenen: in Greek, μηλον, which doth signify an apple; and therefore this kind of Cucumber is more truly called μηλοπεπον or ◊: by reason that Pepo hath the smell of an apple, whereto the smell of this fruit is like; having withal the smell as it were of Musk: which for that cause are also named Melones Muschatellini, or Musk Melons.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The meat of the Musk Melon, is very cold and moist.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is harder of digestion than is any of the rest of Cucumbers: and if it remain long in the stomach is putrifieth, and is occasion of pestilent fevers: which thing also Aëtius witnesseth in the first book of his Tetrabibles, writing that the use of Cucumeres, or Cucumbers, breedeth pestilent fevers; for he also taketh Cucumis to be that which is commonly called a Melon: which is usually eaten of the Italians and Spaniards rather to repress the rage of lust, than for any other Physical virtue.  
The seed is of like operation with that of the former Cucumber.    

CHAP. 345. Of Melons, or Pompions.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be found diverse kinds of Pompions which differ either in bigness or form: it shall be therefore sufficient to describe some one or two of them, and refer the rest unto the view of the figures, which most lively do express their differences; especially because this volume waxeth great, the description of no moment, and I hasten to an end.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Pompey bringeth forth thick and rough prickly stalks, which with their clasping tendrells take hold upon such things as are near unto them, as poles, arbours, pales, and ledges, which unless they were near unto them would creep along upon the ground; the leaves be wild, and great, very rough, and cut with certain deep gashes, nicked also on the edges like a saw; the flowers be very great like unto a bell cup, of a yellow colour like gold, having five corners standing out like teeth: the fruit is great, thick, round, set with thick ribs, like edges sticking forth. The pulp or meat whereof which is next under the rind is white, and of a mean hardness: the pith or substance in the middle is spongy, and slimy: the seed is great, broad, flat, something white, much greater than that of the Cucumber, otherwise not differing at all in form. The colour of the bark or rind is oftentimes of an obscure green, sometimes grey. The rind of the green Pompion is harder, and as it were of a woody substance: the rind of the grey is softer and tenderer.  
2 The second kind of Melons or Pompions is like unto the former in stalks and leaves, and also in clasping tendrels: but the gashes of the leaves are not so deep, and the stalks be tenderer: the flowers are in like manner yellow, gaping, and cornered at the top, as be those of the former: but the fruit is somewhat rounder; sometimes greater, and many times lesser: and oftentimes of a green colour with an harder bark; now and then softer and whiter. The meat within is like the former: the seeds have also the same form, but they be somewhat lesser.  
1 Pepo maximus oblongus. The great long Pompion.  
2 Pepo maximus rotundus. The great round Pompion.  
3 Of this kind there is also another Pompion like unto the former in rough stalks, and in gashed and nicked leaves: the flower is also great and yellow, like those of the others: the fruit is of a great bigness, whose bark is full of little bunnies or hilly welts, as is the rind of the Citron, which is in like manner yellow when it is ripe.  
4 The fourth Pompion doth very much differ from the others in form: the stalks, leaves, and flowers are like those of the rest: but the fruit is not long or round, but altogether broad, and in a manner flat like unto a shield or buckler; thicker in the middle, thinner in the compass, and curled or bumped in certain places about the edges, like the rugged or uneven bark of the Pomecitron; the which rind is very soft, thin, and white: the meat within is meetely hard and durable. The seed is greater than that of the common Cucumber, in form and colour all one.  
‡ Macocks Virginiani, sive Pepo Virginianus. The Virginian Macocke, or Pompey.  
‡ This hath rough cornered streaked trailing branches proceeding from the roor, eight or nine foot long, or longer, and those again divided into other branches of a blackish green colour, trailing, spreading, or running alongst the earth, covering a great deal of ground, sending forth broad cornered rough leaves, on great gross, long, rough, hairy footstalks, like and fully as big as the leaves of the common Pompion, with clasping tendrels and great broad shrivelled yellow flowers also like those of the common Pompion: the fruit succeedeth, growing alongst the stalks, commonly not near the root, but towards the upper part or tops of the branches, somewhat round, not extending in length, but flat like a bowl, but not so big as an ordinary bowl, being seldom four inches broad, and three inches long, of a blackish green colour when it is ripe. The substance or eatable part is of a yellowish white colour, containing in the midst a great deal of pulp or soft matter, wherein the seed lieth in certain rows also, like the common Pompion, but smaller. The root is made of many whitish branches, creeping far abroad in the earth, and perish at the first approach of Winter.  
3 Pepo maximus compressus. The great flat bottommed Pompion.  
4 Pepo maximus clypeatus. The great buckler Pompey.  
5 Pepo Indicus minor rotundus. The small round Indian Pompey.  
6 Pepo Indicus angulosus. The cornered Indian Pompion.    

Melones aquatici edules Virginiani. The Virginian Water-Melon.  
This Melon or Pompey is like and fully as big as the common Pompion, in spreading, running, creeping branches, leaves, flowers, and clasping tendrels: the fruit is of a very blackish green colour, and extendeth itself in length near four inches long, and three inches broad, no bigger nor longer than a great apple, and grow alongst the branches forth of the bosoms of the leaves, not far from the root even to the tops of the branches, containing a substance, pulp, and flat seed, like the ordinary Pompion: the root is whitish, and disperseth itself very far abroad in the earth, and perisheth about the beginning of Winter. October the tenth, 1621. john Goody. ‡  

¶ The Place.  
All these Melons or Pompions be garden plants: they joy best in a fruitful soil, and are common in England; except the last described, which is as yet a stranger.   

¶ The Time.  
They are planted at the beginning of April: they flower in August: the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The great Melon or Pompey is named in Greek πεπων: in Latin likewise Pepo: The fruits of them all when they be ripe are called by a common name in Greek, πεπονες: in English, Millions or Pompey. Whereupon certain Physicians, saith Galen, have contended, that this fruit ought to be called σικυοπεπων, that is to say in Latin, Pepo Cucumeralis, or Cucumber Pompey. Pliny in his ninth book the fifth Chapter writeth, that Cucumeres when they exceed in greatness are named Pepones: it is called in High Dutch, Pluker: in Low Dutch, Pepoenen: in French, Pompons.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
All the Melons are of a cold nature, with plenty of moisture: they have a certain cleansing quality, by means whereof they provoke urine, and do more speedily pass through the body than do either the Gourd, Citrull, or Cucumber, as Galen hath written  
The pulp of the Pompion is never eaten raw, but boiled. For so it doth more easily descend, making the belly soluble. The nourishment which cometh hereof is little, thin, moist and cold, (bad, saith Galen) and that especially when it is not well digested: by reason whereof it maketh a man apt and ready to fall into the disease called the Choleric Passion, and of some the ◊.  
The seed cleanseth more than the meat, it provoketh urine, and is good for those that are troubled with the stone of the kidneys.  
The fruit boiled in milk and buttered, is not only a good wholesome meat for man's body, but being so prepared, is also a most physical medicine for such as have an hot stomach, and the inward parts inflamed.  
The flesh or pulp of the same sliced and fried in a pan with butter, is also a good and wholesome meat: but baked with apples in an oven, it doth fill the body with flatuous or windy belching, and is food utterly unwholesome for such as live idly; but unto robustious and rustic people nothing hurteth that filleth the belly.    

CHAP. 346. Of Wild Pompions.  

¶ The Description.  
1 AS there is a wild sort of Cucumbers, of Melons, Citruls and Gourds, so likewise there be certain wild Pompions, that be so of their own nature. These bring forth rough stalks, set with sharp thorny prickles. The leaves be likewise rough: the flowers yellow as be thoseof the garden Melon, but every part is lesser. The fruit is thick, round, and sharp pointed, having a hard green rind. The pulp or meat whereof, and the middle pith, with the seed are like those of the garden Pompey, but very bitter in taste.  
2 The second is like unto the former, but it is altogether lesser, wherein consisteth the difference.  
1 Pepo maior syluestris. The great wild Pompion.  
2 Pepo minor syluestris. The small wild Pompion.   

¶ The Place.  
These Melons do grow wild in Barbary, Africa, and most parts of the East and West Indies. They grow not in these parts except they be sown.   

¶ The Time.  
Their time of flowering and flourishing answereth that of the garden Pompey.   

¶ The Names.  
Although the Ancient Physicians have made no mention of these plants, yet the thing itself doth show, that there be such, and aught to be called in Greek πεπονες αγριος: in Latin, Pepones syluesters: in English, wild Melons or Pompions.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Like as these wild Melons be altogether of their own nature very bitter, so be they also of temperature hot and dry, and that in the later end of the second degree. They have likewise a cleansing faculty, not inferior to the wild Cucumbers.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The wine, which when the pith and seed is taken forth, is poured into the rind, and hath remained so long therein till such time as it becometh bitter, doth purge the belly, and bringeth forth phlegmatic and choleric humours. To be brief, the juice hereof is of the same operation that the wild Cucumber is of; and being dried it may be used in stead of Elaterium, which is the dried juice of the wild Cucumber.    

CHAP. 347. Of Gourds.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Gourds, some wild, and others tame of the garden; some bringing forth fruit like unto a bottle; others long, bigger at the end, keeping no certain form or fashion; some greater, others lesser. ‡ I will only figure and describe two or three of the chiefest, and so pass over the rest, because each one upon the first sight of them knows to what kind to refer them. ‡   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Gourd bringeth forth very long stalks as be those of the Vine, cornered and parted into diverse branches, which with his clasping tendrels taketh hold and climbeth upon such things as stand near unto it: the leaves be very great, broad, and sharp pointed, almost as great as those of the Clotburre, but softer, and somewhat covered as it were with a white freeze, as be also the stalks and branches, like those of the marish Mallow: the flowers be white, and grow forth from the bosom of the leaves: in their places come up the fruit, which are not all of one fashion, for oftentimes they have the form of flagons or bottles, with a great large belly and a small neck. The Gourd (saith Pliny, lib. 19 cap. 5.) groweth into any form or fashion that you would have it, either like unto a wreathed Dragon, the leg of a man, or any other shape, according to the mould wherein it is put whilst it is young: being suffered to climb upon any Arbour where the fruit may hang, it hath been seen to be nine foot long, by reason of his great weight which hath stretched it out to the length. The rind when it is ripe is very hard, woody, and of a yellow colour: the meat or inward pulp is white, the seed long, flat, pointed at the top, broad below, with two peakes standing out like horns, white within, and sweet in taste.  
2 The second differeth not from the precedent in stalks, leaves, or flowers: the fruit hereof is for the most part fashioned like a bottle or flagon, wherein especially consisteth the difference.  
1 Cucurbita anguina. Snake's Gourd.  
2 Cucurbita lagenaria. Bottle Gourds.   

¶ The Place.  
The Gourds are cherished in the gardens of these cold regions rather for pleasure than for profit: in the hot countries where they come to ripeness there are sometimes eaten, but with small delight; especially they are kept for the rinds, wherein they put Turpentine, Oil, Honey, and also serve them for pales to fetch water in, and many other the like uses.   

¶ The Time.  
They are planted in a bed of horse-dung in April, even as we have taught in the planting of cucumbers: they flourish in june and july; the fruit is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Gourd is called in Greek Κολοκυνθιδα ημερος: in Latin, Cucurbita edulis, ◊ ◊: of Pliny, Cucurbita Cameraria, because it climbeth up, and is a covering for arbours and walking places, and banqueting houses in gardens: he calleth the other which climbeth not up, but lieth crawling on the ground, Cucurbita plebeia: in Italian, Zucca: in Spanish, Calabazza: in French, Courge: in high Dutch, Kurbs: in low-Dutch, Cauwoorden: in English, Gourds.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The meat or inner pulp of the Gourd is of temperature cold and moist, and that in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice being dropped into the ears with oil of roses is good for the pain thereof proceeding of a hot cause.  
The pulp or meat mitigateth all hot swellings, if it be laid thereon in manner of a pultis, and being used in this manner it taketh away the head-ache and the inflammation of the eyes.  
The same Author affirmeth, that a long Gourd or else a Cucumber being laid in the cradle or bed by the young infant whilst it is asleep and sick of an ague, it shall be very quickly made whole.  
The pulp also is eaten sodden, but because it hath in it a waterish and thin juice, it yieldeth small nourishment to the body, and the same cold and moist; but it easily passeth thorough, especially being sodden, which by reason of the slipperinesse and moistness also of his substance mollifieth the belly.  
But being baked in an oven or fried in a pan it loseth the most part of his natural moisture, and therefore it more slowly descendeth, and doth not mollify the belly so soon.  
The seed allayeth the sharpness of urine, and bringeth down the same.    

CHAP. 348. Of the wild Gourd.  

1 Cucurbita lagenaria syluestris. Wild Bottle Gourd.  
2 Cucurbita syluestris fungiformis. Mushroom wild Gourd.   

¶ The Description  
1 THere is besides the former ones a certain wild Gourd: this is like the garden Gourd in climbing stalks, clasping tendrels, and soft leaves, and as it were downy; all and every one of which things being far less: this also climbeth upon Arbours and banqueting houses: the fruit doth represent the great bellied Gourd, and those that be like unto bottles in form, but in bigness it is very far inferior; for it is small, and scarce so great as an ordinary Quince, and may be held within the compass of a man's hand: the outward rind at the first is green, afterwards it is as hard as wood, and of the colour thereof: the inner pulp is moist, and very full of juice, in which lieth the seed. The whole is as bitter as Coloquintida, which hath made so many errors, one especially, in taking the fruit Coloquintida for the wild Gourd.  
2 The second wild Gourd hath likewise many trailing branches and clasping tendrels, wherewith it taketh hold of such things as be near unto it: the leaves be broad, deeply cut into diverse sections, like those of the Vine, soft and very downy, whereby it is especially known to be one of the Gourds: the flowers are very white, as are also those of the Gourds. The fruit succeedeth, growing to a round form, flat on the top like the head of a Mushroom, whereof it took his surname.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow of themselves wild in hot regions; they never come to perfection of ripeness in these cold countries.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth those of the garden.   

¶ The Names.  
The wild Gourd is called in Greek κολοκυνθιδα αγρια: in Latin, Cucurbita syluestris, or wild Gourd. Pliny, lib. 20. cap. 3. affirmeth, that the wild Gourd is named of the Grecians, σομφος, which is hollow, an inch thick, not growing but among stones, the juice whereof being taken is very good for the stomach. But the wild Gourd is not that which is so described; for it is above an inch thick, neither is it hollow, but full of juice, and by reason of the extreme bitterness offensive to the stomach.  
Some also there be that take this for Coloquintida, but they are far deceived; for Colocynthis is the wild citrul Cucumber, whereof we have treated in the chapter of Citruls.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The wild Gourd is as hot and dry as Coloquintida, that is to say, in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The wild Gourd is extreme bitter, for which cause it openeth and scoureth the stopped passages of the body; it also purgeth downwards as do wild Melons.  
Moreover, the wine which hath continued all night in this Gourd likewise purgeth the belly mightily, and bringeth forth choleric and phlegmatic humours.    

CHAP. 349. Of Potatoes.  

Sisarum Peruvianum, siue Batata Hispanorum Potatus, or Potatoes.   

¶ The Description.  
THis Plant (which is called of some Sisarum Peruvianum, or Skyrrets of Peru) is generally of us called Potatus, or Potatoes. It hath long rough flexible branches trailing upon the ground like unto Pompions; whereupon are set green three cornered leaves, very like unto those of the wild Cucumber. There is not any that have written of this planthave haue said any thing of the flowers: therefore I refer their description unto those that shall hereafter have further knowledge of the same. Yet have I had in my garden diverse roots that have flourished unto the first approach of Winter, and have grown unto a great length of branches, but they brought not forth any flowers at all; whether because the Winter caused them to perish before their time of flowering, or that they be of nature barren of flowers, I am not certain. The roots are many, thick, and knobbie, like unto the roots of Peionies, or rather of the white Asphodill, joined together at the top into one head, in manner of the Skyrrit, which being divided into diverse parts and planted, do make a great increase, especially if the greatest roots be cut into diverse goblets, and planted in good and fertile ground.   

¶ The Place.  
The Potatoes grow in India, Barbary, Spain, and other hot regions; of which I planted diverse roots (that I bought at the Exchange in London) in my garden, where they flourished until Winter, at which time they perished and rotten.   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth unto the end of September: at the first approach of great frosts the leaves together with the roots and stalks do perish.   

¶ The Names.  
Clusius calleth it Battata, Camotes, Amotes, and Ignames: in English, Potatoes, Potatus, and Potades.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of Potatoes are hot and dry, as may evidently appear by the taste. The roots are of a temperate quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Potato roots are among the Spaniards, Italians, Indians, and many other nations common and ordinary meat; which no doubt are of mighty and nourishing parts, and do strengthen and comfort nature; whose nutriment is as it were a mean between flesh and fruit, but somewhat windy; but being toasted in the embers they lose much of their windiness, especially being eaten sopped in wine.  
Of these roots may be made conserves no less toothsome, wholesome, and dainty than of the flesh of Quinces: and likewise those comfortable and delicate meats called in shops Morselli, Placentulae, and diverse other such like.  
These Roots may serve as a ground or foundation whereon the cunning Confectioner or Sugar-Baker may work and frame many comfortable delicate Conserves, and restorative sweet meats.  
They are used to be eaten roasted in the ashes. Some when they be so roasted infuse them and sop them in Wine; and others to give them the greater grace in eating, do boil them with prunes, and so eat them. And likewise others dress them (being first roasted) with Oil, Vinegar, and salt, every man according to his own taste and liking. Notwithstanding howsoever they be dressed, they comfort, nourish, and strengthen the body, procuring bodily lust, and that with greediness.    

CHAP. 350. Of Potatoes of Virginia.  

¶ The Description.  
VIrginia Potato hath many hollow flexible branches trailing upon the ground, three square, uneven, knotted or kneed in sundry places at certain distances: from the which knots cometh forth one great leaf made of diverse leaves, some smaller, and others greater, set together upon a fat middle rib by couples, of a swart green colour tending to redness; the whole leaf resembling those of the Winter-Cresses, but much larger; in taste at the first like grass, but afterward sharp and nipping the tongue. From the bosom of which leaves come forth long round slender footstalkes, whereon do grow very fair & pleasant flowers, made of one entire whole leaf, which is folded or plaited in such strange sort, that it seemeth to be a flower made of five sundry small leaves, which cannot easily be perceived except the same be pulled open. The whole flower is of a light purple colour, striped down the middle of every fold or welt with a light show of yellowness, as if purple and yellow were mixed together. in the middle of the flower thrusteth forth a thick flat pointall yellow as gold, with a small sharp green prick or point in the midst thereof. The fruit succeedeth the flowers, round as a ball, of the bigness of a little Bullesse or wild plum, green at the first, and black when it is ripe; wherein is contained small white seed lesser than those of Mustard. The root is thick, fat, and tuberous, not much differing either in shape, colour, or taste from the common Potatoes, saving that the roots hereof are not so great nor long; some of them are as round as a ball, some oval or egge-fashion; some longer, and others shorter: the which knobby roots are fastened unto the stalks with an infinite number of threddie strings.  

Battata Virginiana, siue Virginianorum, & Pappus: Virginian Potatoes.    

¶ The Place.  
It groweth natnrally in America, where it was first discovered, as reports C. Clusius, since which time I have received roots hereof from Virginia, otherwise called Norembega, which grow and prosper in my garden as in their own native country.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves thrust forth of the ground in the beginning of May: the flowers bud forth in August. The fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Indians do call this plant Pappus, meaning the roots: by which name also the common Potatoes are called in those Indian countries. We have the name proper unto it mentioned in the title. Because it hath not only the shape and proportion of Potatoes, but also the pleasant taste and virtues of the same, we may call it in English, Potatoes of America or Virginia.  
‡ Clusius questions whether it be not the Arachidna of Theophrastus. Bauhine hath referred it to the Nightshades, and calleth it Solanum tuberosum Esculentum, and largely figures and describes it in his Prodromus, pag. 89. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The temperature and virtues be referred unto the common Potatoes, being likewise a food, as also a meat for pleasure, equal in goodness and wholesomenesse unto the same, being either roasted in the embers, or boiled and eaten with oil, vinegar, and pepper, or dressed any other way by the hand of some cunning in cookery.  
‡ Bauhine saith, That he heard that the use of these roots was forbidden in Bourgondy (where they call them Indian Artichokes) for that they were persuaded the too frequent use of them caused the leprosy. ‡    

CHAP. 351. Of the Garden Mallow called Hollihocke.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts or kinds of Mallows; some of the garden: there be also some of the Marish or sea shore; others of the field, and both wild. And first of the Garden Mallow or Hollihocke.  

1 Malua hortensis. Single Garden Hollihocke.  
2 Malua rosea simplex peregrina. jagged strange Hollihoeke.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe tame or garden Mallow bringeth forth broad round leaves of a whitish green colour, rough, and greater than those of the wild Mallow. The stalk is strait, of the height of four or six cubits; whereon do grow upon slender footstalks single flowers not much unlike to the wild Mallow, but greater, consisting only of five leaves, sometimes white or red, now and then of a deep purple colour, varying diversely, as Nature list to play with it: in their places groweth up a round knop like a little cake, compact or made up of a multitude of flat seeds like little cheeses. The root is long, white, tough, easily bowed, and groweth deep in the ground.  
3 Malua purpurea multiplex. Double purple Hollihocke.  
2 The second being a strange kind of Hollihocke hath likewise broad leaves, rough and hoary, or of an overworn russet colour, cut into diverse sections even to the middle rib, like those of Palma Christi. The flowers are very single, but of a perfect red colour, wherein consisteth the greatest difference. ‡ And this may be called Malua rosea simplex peregrina folio Ficus. jagged strange Hollihocke. ‡  
3 The double Hollihocke with purple flowers hath great broad leaves, confusedly indented about the edges, and likewise toothed like a saw. The stalk groweth to the height of four or five cubits. The flowers are double, and of a bright purple colour.  
4 The Garden Hollihocke with double flowers of the colour of scarlet, groweth to the height of five or six cubits, having many broad leaves cut about the edges. The stalk and root is like the precedent. ‡ This may be called Malva hortensis rubra multiplex, Double red Hollihockes, or Rose mallow. ‡  
5 The tree mallow is likewise one of the Hollihockes; it bringeth forth a great stalk of the height of ten or twelve foot, growing to the form of a small tree, whereon are placed diverse great broad leaves of a russet green colour, not unlike to those of the great Clot Burr Dock, deeply indented about the edges. The flowers are very great and double as the greatest Rose, or double Peiony, of a deep red colour tending to blackness. The root is great, thick, and of a woody substance, as is the rest of the plant. ‡ This may be called Malua hortensis atrorubente multiplici flore. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These Hollihockes are sown in gardens, almost every where, and are in vain sought else where.   

¶ The Time.  
The second year after they are sown they bring forth their flowers in july and August, when the seed is ripe the stalk withereth, the root remaineth and sendeth forth new stalks, leaves and flowers, many years after.   

¶ The Names.  
The Hollihocke is called in Greek, μαλαχη: of diverse, Rosa ultramarina, or outlandish Rose, and Rosa hyemalis, or winter Rose. And this is that Rose which Pliny in his 21. book, 4. chapter writes to have the stalk of a mallow, and the leaves of a pot-herbe, which they call Mosceuton: in high Dutch, Garten pappelen: in low Dutch, Winter Roosen: in French, Rose d'outre mer: in English, Hollihocke, and Hockes.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Hollihocke is meetely hot, and also moist, but not so much as the wild Mallow: it hath likewise a clammy substance, which is more manifest in the seed and root, than in any other part.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of the flowers, especially those of the red, doth stop the overmuch flowing of the monthly courses, if they be boiled in red wine.  
The roots, leaves, and seeds serve for all those things forwhich the wild Mallows do, which are more commonly and familiarly used.    

CHAP. 352. Of the wild Mallows.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe wild Mallow hath broad leaves somewhat round and cornered, nicked about the edges, smooth, and green of colour: among which rise up many slender tough stalks, clad with the like leaves, but smaller. The flowers grow upon little footstalkes of a reddish colour mixed with purple strikes, consisting of five leaves, fashioned like a bell: after which cometh up a knap or round button, like unto a flat cake, compact of many small seeds. The root is white, tough, and full of a slimy juice, as is all the rest of the plant.  
2 The dwarf wild Mallow creepeth upon the ground: the stalks are slender and weak, yet tough and flexible. The leaves be rounder, and more hoary than the other. The flowers are small and of a white colour.  
3 The crisp or curled Mallow, called of the vulgar sort French Mallows, hath many small upright stalks, growing to the height of a cubit, and sometimes higher; whereon do grow broad leaves somewhat round and smooth, of a light green colour, plaited or curled about the brims like a ruff. The flowers be small and white. The root perisheth when it hath perfected his seed.  
1 Malua syluestris. The field Mallow.  
2 Malua syluestris pumila. The wild dwarf Mallow.  
4 The Vervain Mallow hath many strait stalks, whereon do grow diverse leaves deeply cut and jagged even to the middle rib, not unlike to the leaves of Vervain, whereof it took his name: among which come forth fair and pleasant flowers like unto those of the common Mallow in form, but of a more bright red colour, mixed with stripes of purple, which setteth forth the beauty. The root is thick, and continueth many years. ‡ This is sometimes though more rarely found with white flowers. ‡  
‡ 5 This annual Mallow, called by Clusius, Maluatrimestris, is very like our common Mallow sending up slender branched stalks some three foot high; the bottom leaves are round, those on the stalks more sharp pointed, green above, and whiter underneath, the flowers consist of five leaves of a light carnation colour, the seed is like that of the ordinary mallow, but smaller; and such also is the root which perishes every year as soon as the seed is ripe: it is sown in some gardens, and grows wild in Spain. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The two first mallows grow in untoiled places among potherbs, by high ways, and the borders of fields.  
The French mallow is an excellent pot-herbe, for the which cause it is sown in gardens, and is not to be found wild that I know of.  
3 Malua crispa. The French curled Mallow.  
4 Malua verbenaca. Vervain Mallow.  
‡ 5 Malua aestiva Hispanica. The Spanish Mallow.  
The Vervain Mallow groweth not every where: it grows on the ditch sides on the left hand of the place of execution by London, called Tyborn: also in a field near unto a village fourteen miles from London called Bushey, on the backside of a Gentleman's house named Mr. Robert Wylbraham: likewise amongst the bushes and hedges as you go from London to a bathing place called the Old Ford; and in the bushes as you go to Hackney a village by London, in the closes next the town, and in diverse other places, as at Bassingburne in Hartfordshire, three miles from Roiston.  
‡ Mr. Goodyer found the Veruain Mallow with white flowers growing plentifully in a close near Mapledurham in Hampshire, called Aldercrofts. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These wild Mallows do flower from june till Summer be well spent: in the mean time their seed also waxeth ripe.   

¶ The Names.  
The wild Mallow is called in Latin Maluasyluestris: in Greek, μαλαχη αγρια, or χερ[συια] and ακοπος, as though they shouldsay a mitigator of pain: of some, Osiriaca: in high-Dutch, Pappelin: in Low-Dutch, Maluwe, and Keeskens cruit: in English, Mallow.  
The Vervain Mallow is called of Dioscorides, Alcea: in Greek, αλκεα: of some, Herba Hungarica, and Herba Simeonis, or Simons Mallow: in English, Vervain Mallow, and jagged Mallow.  
The name of this herb Malua seemeth to come from the Hebrews, who call it in their tongue מלוח Malluach, of the saltness, because the Mallow groweth in saltish and old ruinous places, as in dunghills and such like, which in most abundant manner yieldeth forth Saltpetre and such like matter: for מלח Melach signifieth salt, as the Learned know. I am persuaded that the Latin word Malua cometh from the Chaldee name Mallucha, the gutturall letter, Ch, being left out for good sounds sake: so that it were better in this word Maliia to read u as a vowel, than as a consonant: which words are uttered by the learned Doctor Rabbi David Kimhi, and seem to carry a great show of truth: in English it is called Mallow; which name cometh as near as may be to the Hebrew word.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The wild Mallows have a certain moderate and middle heat, and moistness withal: the juice thereof is slimy, clammy, or gluing, the which are to be preferred before the garden Mallow or Hollihocke, as Diphilus Siphinus in Athenaeus doth rightly think; who plainly showeth, that the wild Mallow is better than that of the garden: although some do prefer the Hollihocke, whereunto we may not consent, neither yet yield unto Galen, who is partly of that mind, yet standeth he doubtful: for the wild Mallow without controversy is fitter to be eaten, and more pleasant than those of the garden, except the French Mallow, which is generally holden the wholsommest, and amongst the potherbs not the least commended by Hesiod: of whose opinion was Horace, writing in his second Ode of his Epodon,  — & gravi Maluae salubres corpori. 
The Mallow (saith Galen) doth nourish moderately, engendereth gross blood, keepeth the body soluble, and looseth the belly that is bound. It easily descendeth, not only because it is moist, but also by reason it is slimy.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Mallows are good against the stinging of Scorpions, Bees, Wasps, and such like: and if a man be first anointed with the leaves stamped with a little oil, he shall not be stung at all, Dioscorides saith.  
The decoction of Mallows with their roots drunken are good against all venom and poison, if it be incontinently taken after the poison, so that it be vomited up again.  
The leaves of Mallows boiled till they be soft and applied, do mollify tumours and hard swellings of the mother, if they do withal sit over the fume thereof, and bathe themselves therewith.  
The decoction used in clysters is good against the roughness and fretting of the guts, bladde and fundament.  
The roots of the Vervain Mallow do heal the bloody flux and inward bursting, being drunk with wine and water, as Dioscorides and Paulus Aegineta testify.    

CHAP. 353. Of Marsh Mallow.  

¶ The Description.  
1 MArsh Mallow is also a certain kind of wild Mallow: it hath broad leaves, small toward the point, soft, white, and friesed or cottoned, and slightly nicked about the edges: the stalks be round and strait, three or four foot high, of a whitish grey colour; whereon do grow flowers like unto those of the wild Mallows, yet not red as they are, but commonly white, or of a very light purple colour out of the white: the knop or round button wherein the seeds lie is like that of the first wild Mallow. The root is thick, tough, white within, and containeth in it a clammy and slimy juice.  
juice 2 This strange kind of Mallow is holden amongst the best writers to be a kind of marsh Mallow: some excellent Herbarists have set it down for Sida Theophrasti, whereto it doth not fully answer: it hath stalks two cubits high, whereon are set without order many broad leaves hoary and whitish, not unlike those of the other marsh Mallow: the flowers consist of five leaves, and are larger than those of the marsh Mallow, and of a purple colour tending to redness: after which there come round bladders of a pale colour, in shape like the fruit or seeds of round Aristochia, or Birthwort, wherein is contained round black seed. The root is thick and tough, much like that of the common Mallow.  
1 Althaea Ibiscus. Marsh Mallow.  
2 Althaea palustris. Water Mallow.  
3 Althaea Arborescens: Tree Mallow.  
4 Althaea frutex Clusij. Shrubbed Mallow.  
‡ 5 Alcea fruticosa cannabina. Hempe-leaved Mallow.  
3 This wild Mallow is likewise referred unto the kinds of marsh Mallow, called generally by the name of Althaea, which groweth to the form of a small hedge tree, approaching near to the substance or nature of wood than any of the other; wherewith the people of Olbia and Narbone in France do make hedges, to sever or divide their gardens and vineyards (even as we do with quicke-sets of privet or thorn) which continueth long: the stalk whereof groweth upright, very high, coming near to the Willow in wooddinesse and substance. The flowers grow alongst the same, in fashion and colour of the common wild mallow.  
4 The shrubby mallow riseth up like unto a hedge bush, and of a woody substance, dividing itself into diverse tough and limber branches, covered with a bark of the colour of ashes; whereupon do grow round pointed leaves, somewhat nicked about the edges, very soft, not unlike to those of the common marsh mallow, and of an overworn hoary colour. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a purple colour, consisting of five leaves, very like to the common wild mallow, and the seed of the marsh mallow.  
5 We have another sort of mallow, called of Pena, Alcea fruticosior pentaphylla: it bringeth forth in my garden many twiggy branches, set upon stiff stalks of the bigness of a man's thumb, growing to the height of ten or twelve foot: whereupon are set very many leaves deeply cut even to the middle rib, like unto the leaves of hemp: the flowers and seeds are like unto the common mallow: the root is exceeding great, thick, and of a woody substance. ‡ Clusius calls this Alcea fruticosa cannabino folio: and it is with good reason thought to be the Cannabis syluestris described by Dioscorides, lib. 3. cap. 166. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The common marsh mallow groweth very plentifully in the marshes both on the Kentish and Essex shore alongst the river of Thames, about Woolwych, Erith, Greenhyth, Gravesend, Tilburie, Lee, Colchester, Harwich, and in most salt marshes about London: being planted in gardens it prospereth well, and continueth long.  
The second groweth in the moist and fenny places of Ferraria, between Milan in Italy, and the river Eridanus.  
The others are strangers likewise in England: notwithstanding at the impression hereof I have sown some seeds of them in my garden, expecting the success.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in july and August: the root springeth forth afresh every year in the beginning of March, which are then to be gathered, or in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The common marsh mallow is called in Greek Αλθαια, and ιβισκος: the Latins retain the names Althaea and Ibiscus: in shops, Bismalua, and Maluaviscus; as though they should say Malua Ibiscus: in high-Dutch, Ibisch: in low-Dutch, Witte Maluwe, and Witten Hemst: in Italian and Spanish, maluavisco: in French, Guimaulue: in English, marsh mallow, moorish mallow, and white mallow.  
The rest of the mallows retain the names expressed in their several titles.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Marsh mallow is moderately hot, but drier than the other mallows: the roots and seeds hereof are more dry, and of thinner parts, as Galen writeth; and likewise of a digesting, softening, or mollifying nature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Marsh Mallow are of the power to digest, mitigate pain, and to concoct.  
They be with good effect mixed with fomentations and poultices against pains of the sides, of the stone, and of the bladder; in a bath also they serve to take away any manner of pain.  
The decoction of the leaves drunk doth the same, which doth not only assuage pain which proceedeth of the stone, but also is very good to cause the same to descend more easily, and to pass forth.  
The roots and seeds are profitable for the same purpose: moreover the decoction of the roots helpeth the bloody flux, yet not by any binding quality, but by mitigating the gripings and fretting thereof: for they do not bind at all, although Galen otherwise thought, but they cure the bloody flux, by having things added unto them, as the roots of Bistort, Tormentill, the flowers and rinds of Pomegranates and such like.  
The mucilage or slimy juice of the roots, is mixed very effectually with all oils, ointments, and plasters that slacken and mitigate pain.  
The roots boiled in wine, and the decoction given to drink, expel the stone and gravel, help the bloody flux, sciatica, cramps, and convulsions.  
The roots of Marsh Mallows, the leaves of common Mallows, and the leaves of Violets, boiled in water until they be very soft, and that little water that is left drained away, stamped in a stone mortar, adding thereto a certain quantity of Fenugreeke, and Lineseed in powder; the root of the black Bryonie, and some good quantity of Barrowes grease, stamped altogether to the form of a pultis, and applied very warm, mollify and soften Apostumes and hard swellings, swellings in the joints, and sores of the mother: it consumeth all cold tumours, blast, and windy outgrowing; it cureth the rifts of the fundament; it comforteth, defendeth, and preserveth dangerous green wounds from any manner of accidents that may happen thereto, it helpeth digestion in them, and bringeth old ulcers to maturation.  
The seeds dried and beaten into powder and given to drink, stoppeth the bloody flux and laske, and all other issues of blood.    

CHAP. 354. Of the yellow Lily.  

Althaea Lutea. Yellow Mallow.   

¶ The Description.  
THe yellow Mallow riseth up with a round stalk, something hard or woody, three or four cubit's high, covered with broad leaves something round, but sharp pointed, white, soft, set with very fine hairs like to the leaves of gourds, hanging upon long tender footstalks: from the bosom of which leaves come forth yellow flowers, not unlike to those of the common Mallow in form: the knops or seed vessels are black, crooked, or wrinkled, made up of many small cod, in which is black seed: the root is small, and dieth when it hath perfected his seed.   

¶ The Place.  
The seed hereof is brought unto us from Spain and Italy: we do yearly sow it in our gardens, the which seldom or never doth bring his seed to ripeness: by reason whereof, we are to seek for seeds against the next year.   

¶ The Time.  
It is sown in the midst of April, it brings forth his flowers in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Some think this to be Abutilon: whereupon that agreeth which Avicen writeth, that it is like to the Gourd, that is to say in leaf, and to be named Abutilon, and Arblutilon: diverse take it to be that Althaea or Marsh Mallow, unto which Theophrastus in his ninth book of the History of Plants doth attribute Florem μηλινον, or a yellow flower: for the flower of the common Marsh Mallow is not yellow, but white; yet may Theophrastus his copy, which in diverse places is faulty, and hath many empty and unwritten places, be also faulty in this place; therefore it is hard to say, that this is Theophrastus' marsh Mallow, especially seeing that Theophrastus seemeth also to attribute unto the root of Marsh Mallow so much slime, as that water may be thickened therewith, which the roots of common Marsh Mallow can very well do: but the root of Abutilon or yellow Mallow not at all: it may be called in English, yellow Mallow, and Avicen his Mallow.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The temperature of this Mallow is referred unto the Tree-mallow.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Avicen saith, that Abutilon or yellow Mallow, is held to be good for green wounds, and doth presently glue together, and perfectly cure the same.  
The seed drunk in wine prevaileth mightily against the stone.  
Bernardus Paludanus of Anchusen reporteth, that the Turks do drink the seed to provoke sleep and rest.    

CHAP. 355. Of Venice Mallow, or Good-night at Noon.  

1 Alcea Peregrina. Venice Mallow.  
2 Sabdarifa. Thorny Mallow.   

¶ The Description.  
 
‡ 3 Alcea Aegyptia. The Egyptian Codded Mallow.  — Et Moloche, Prono sequitur quae vertice solemn. 
The seed is contained in thick rough bladders, whereupon Dodonaeus calleth it Alcea Vesicaria: within these bladders or seed vessels are contained black seed, not unlike to those of Nigella Romana. The root is small and tender, & perisheth when the seed is ripe, and must be increased by new and yearly sowing of the seed, carefully reserved.  
2 Thorn Mallow riseth up with one upright stalk of two cubits high, dividing itself into diverse branches, whereupon are placed leaves deeply cut to the middle rib, and likewise snipt about the edges like a saw, in taste like Sorrel the flowers forth most part thrust forth of the trunk or body of the small stalk, compact of five small leaves, of a yellowish colour, the middle part whereof is of a purple tending to redness: the husk or cod wherein the flower doth stand is set or armed with sharp thorns: the root is small, single, and most impatient of our cold climate, insomuch that when I had with great industry nourished up some plants from the seed, and kept them unto the midst of May; notwithstanding one cold night chancing among many, hath destroyed them all.  
‡ 3 This also is a stranger cut leaved Mallow, which Clusius hath set forth by the name of Alcea Aegyptia: and Prosper Alpinus by the title of Bammia: the stalk is round, strait, green, some cubit and half high: upon which without order grow leaves at the bottom of the stalk, like those of Mallow, cornered and snipt about the edges; but from the middle of the stalk to the top they are cut in with five deep gashes like as the leaves of the last described: the flowers grow forth by the sides of the stalk, in form and colour like those of the last mentioned, to wit, with five yellowish leaves: after these follow long thick five cornered hairy and sharp pointed seed vessels, containing a seed like Orobus, covered with a little downinesse: this grows in Egypt, where they eat the fruit thereof as we do Pease and Beanes: Alpinus attributes diverse virtues to this plant, agreeable to those of the common Marsh-mallow. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The seeds hereof have been brought out of Spain and other hot countries. The first prospereth well in my garden from year to year.   

¶ The Time.  
They are to be sown in the most fertile ground and sunny places of the garden, in the beginning of May, or in the end of April.   

¶ The Names.  
Their names have been sufficiently touched in their several descriptions. The first may be called in English, Venice-mallow, Good-night at noon, or the Mallow flowering but an hour: of Matthiolus it is called Hypecoon, or Rue Poppy, but unproperly.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is a certain clammy juice in the leaves of the Venice Mallow, whereupon it is thought to come near unto the temperature of the common Mallow, and to be of a mollifying faculty: but his use in Physic is not yet known, and therefore can there be no certainty affirmed.    

CHAP. 356. Of Cranes-bill.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be many kinds of Cranes-bil, whereof two were known to Dioscorides, one with the knobby root, the other with the Mallow leaf.  

Geranium Columbinum. Dove's foot, or Cranes-bill.    

¶ The Description.  
DOues-foot hath many hairy stalks, trailing or leaning toward the ground, of a brownish colour, somewhat kneed or jointed; whereupon do grow rough leaves of an overworn green colour, round, cut about the edges, and like unto those of the common Mallow: amongst which come forth the flowers of a bright purple colour: after which is the seed, set together like the head and bill of a bird; whereupon it was called Cranes-bill, or Storks-bill, as are also all the other of his kind. The root is slender, with some fibres annexed thereto.  
‡ 2 There is another kind of this with larger stalks and leaves, also the leaves are more deeply cut in and divided, and the flowers are either of the same colour as those of the common kind, or else somewhat more whitish. This may be called Geranium columbinum maius dissectis foliis, Great Doves foot.  
3 To this kind may also fitly be referred the Geranium Saxatile of Thalius: the root is small and threddy, the leaves are smother, redder, more bluntly cut about the edges, and transparent than those of the first described, yet round, and otherwise like them: the flowers are small and red, and the bills like those of the former. Master Goodyer found it growing plentifully on the banks by the high way leading from Gilford towards London, near unto the Town's end. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It is found near to common high ways, desert places, untilled grounds, and specially upon mud walls almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
It springeth up in March and April: flowereth in May, and bringeth his seed to ripeness in june.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called in Latin, Pes Columbinus: in High Dutch, Scarter kraut: in Low Dutch, Duyven voet: in French, Pied de Pigeon: hereupon it may be called Geranium Columbinum: in English, Doves-foot, and Pigeons-foot: of Dioscorides, Geranium alterum: of some, Pulmonia, and Gruina.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Dove's foot is cold and somewhat dry, with some astriction or binding, having power to solder or join together.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It seemeth, saith my Author, to be good for green and bleeding wounds, and assuageth inflammations or hot swellings.  
The herb and roots dried, beaten into most fine powder, and given half a spoonful fasting, and the like quantity to bedwards in red wine, or old claret, for the space of one and twenty days together, cureth miraculously ruptures or bursting, as myself have often proved, whereby I have gotten crowns and credit: if the ruptures be in aged persons, it shall be needful to add thereto the powder of red snails (those without shells) dried in an oven, in number nine, which fortify the herbs in such sort, that it never faileth, although the rupture be great and of long continuance: it likewise profiteth much those that are wounded into the body, and the decoction of the herb made in wine, prevaileth mightily in healing inward wounds, as myself have likewise proved.    

CHAP. 357. Of Herb Robert.  

Geranium Robertianum. Herb Robert.   

¶ The Description.  
Herb Robert bringeth forth slender weak and brittle stalks, somewhat hairy, and of a reddish colour, as are oftentimes the leaves also, which are jagged and deeply cut, like unto those of Cheruile, of a most loathsome stinking smell. The flowers are of a most bright purple colour; which being passed, there follow certain small heads, with sharp beaks or bills like those of birds: the root is small and threddie.   

¶ The Place.  
Herb Robert groweth upon old walls, as well those made of brick and stone, as those of mud or earth: it groweth likewise among rubbish, in the bodies of trees that are cut down, and in moist and shadowy ditch banks.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth from April till Summer be almost spent. the herb is green in winter also, and is hardly hurt with cold.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in high Dutch, Ruprechts' kraut: in low Dutch, Robrechts' kruit: and thereupon it is named in Latin, Ruberta, and Roberti herba: Ruellius calleth it Robertiana; and we, Robertianum: of Tabernamontanus, Rupertianum: in English, Herb Robert. He that conferreth this Crane's bill with Dioscorides his third Sideritis shall plainly perceive, that they are both one, and that this is most apparently Sideritis 3. Dioscoridis; for Dioscorides setteth down three Sideritides, one with the leaf of Horehound; the next with the leaf of Fearne; and the third groweth in walls and Vineyards: the native soil of Herb Robert agree thereunto, and likewise the leaves, being like unto Cheruile, and not unlike to those of Corianders, according to Dioscorides description.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Herb Robert is of temperature somewhat cold: and yet both scouring and somewhat binding, participating of mixed faculties.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is good for wounds and ulcers of the dugs & secret parts; it is thought to staunch blood, which thing Dioscorides doth attribute to his third Sideritis: the virtue of this, saith he, is applied to heal up bloody wounds.    

CHAP. 358. Of knobbed Cranes-bill.  

Geranium tuberosum. Knobbie Cranes-bill.   

¶ The Description.  
THis kind of Cranes-bill hath many flexible branches, weak and tender, fat, and full of moisture, whereon are placed very great leaves cut into diverse small sections or divisions, resembling the leaves of the tuberous Anemone, or Wind-floure, but somewhat greater, of an overworn greenish colour: among which come forth long footstalks, whereon do grow fair flowers, of a bright purple colour, and like unto the smallest brier Rose in form: which being passed, there succeed such heads and beaks as the rest of the Cranes-bill have: the root is thick, bumped or knobbed, which we call tuberous.   

¶ The Place.  
This kind of Cranes-bill is a stranger in England, notwithstanding I have it growing in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth the rest of the Cranes-bills.   

¶ The Names.  
Crane's bill is called in Greek Γερανιον in Latin, Gruinalis, commonly Rostrum Gruis, or Rostrum Ciconiae: of the likeness of a Cranes-bill, or storks-bill: of some, Acus moscata: but that name doth rather belong to another of this kind: it is also called Acus Pastoris: in Italian, Rostro di grua: in French, Bec de grew: in Spanish, Pico di Ciquena, pico del grow: in High Dutch Storckenschnable: in Low Dutch, Oiievoers beck: in English, Storks-bill, Cranes-bill, Herons-bill, and Pincke-needle: this is also called for distinctions sake, Geranium tuberosum, and Geranium bulbosum: it is likewise Geranium primum Dioscoridis or Dioscorides his first Cranes-bill.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of this Cranes-bill have a little kind of heat in them.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith that the roots may be eaten, and that a dram weight of them drunk in wine doth waste and consume away the windiness of the Matrix.  
Also Pliny affirmeth, that the root hereof is singular good for such as after weakness crave to be restored to their former strength.  
The same Author affirmeth that the weight of a dram of it drunk in wine three times in a day, is excellent good against the Phthisic, or consumption of the lungs.    

CHAP. 359. Of Musked Cranes-bill.  

¶ The Description.  
MVsked Cranes-bil hath many weak and feeble branches trailing upon the ground, whereon do grow long leaves, made of many smaller leaves, set upon a middle rib, snipt or cut about the edges, of a pleasant sweet smell, not unlike to that of Musk: among which come forth the flowers set upon tender footestalkes, of a red colour, compact of five small leaves apiece: after which appear small heads and pointed beaks or bills like the other kinds of Cranes bills: the root is small and threddy.  

Geranium moschatum. Musked Cranes bill.    

¶ The Place.  
It is planted in Gardens for the sweet smell that the whole plant is possessed with, ‡ but if you rub the leaves and then smell to them, you shall find them to have a sent quite contrary to the former. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth all the summer long.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Myrrhida Plinij Rostrum Ciconiae, Acus moschata, in shops, and Acus pastoris, and likewise Geranium moschatum: in English, Musked Storks bill, and Crane's bill, Muschatum, and of the vulgar sort Muschata, and also Pickneedle.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This Crane's bill hath not any of his faculties found out or known: yet it seemeth to be cold and a little dry, with some astriction or binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The virtues are referred unto those of Dove's foot, and are thought of Dioscorides to be good for green and bloody wounds, and hot swellings that are newly begun.    

CHAP. 360. Of Crowfoot Cranes-bill, or Gratia Dei.  

¶ The Description.  
1 CRow foot Cranes bill hath many long and tender branches tending to redness, set with great leaves deeply cut or jagged, in form like those of the field Crow foot, whereof it took his name; the flowers are pretty large, and grow at the top of the stalks upon tender footstalkes, of a perfect blue colour: which being passed, there succeed such heads, beaks, and bills as the other Cranes bills.  
I have in my garden another sort of this Crane's bill, bringing forth very fair white flowers, which maketh it to differ from the precedent; in other respects there is no difference at all.  
‡ 2 This which is the Geranium 2. Batrachiodes minus of Clusius hath large stalks and leaves, and those very much divided or cut in; the stalks also are divided into sundry branches, which upon long footstalkes carry flowers like in shape, but less than those of the formerly described, and not blue, but of a reddish purple colour, having ten threads and a pointall coming forth of the middle of the flower; the beaks or bills which are the seed stand upright, and hang not down their points as most others do. The root is large and lives many years.  
3 The stalks of this are stiff, green, and hairy, divided at their tops into sundry branches which end in long footstalkes, upon which grow flowers commonly by couples, and they consist of five leaves apiece, and these of a dark red colour. The leaves are large, soft, and hairy, divided into six or seven parts, and snipt about the edges; the roots are large and lasting. It is kept with us in gardens, and flowers in May. Clusius calls it Geranium 1. pulo flore.  
4 This also hath stalks and leaves much like those of the last described, but somewhat less: the flowers are as large as those of the last described, but of a more light red, and they are contained in thicker and shorter cups, and succeeded by shorter seeds or bills, and are commonly of a sweet muske-like smell: The root is very long, red, and lasting. It flowers in the midst of May, and is 
† 1 Geranium Batrachioides. Crowfoot Cranes-bill.  
2 Geranium batrachioide alterum. Small Crowfoot Cranes-bill.  
‡ 3 Geranium batrachioide pullo flore. Duskie Cranes-bill.  
4 Geranium Batrachioides longius radicatum. Long rooted Cranes-bill.    

¶ The Place.  
These Cranes bills are wild of their own nature, and grow in barren places, and in valleys rather than in mountains; both of them do grow in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower, flourish, and grow green most part of the Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek, Βατραχ[ι]οειδες, and Geranium batrachioides, which name it taketh from the likeness of Crowfoot: of some it is called Ranunculus caeruleus, or blue Crowfoot: Fuchsius calleth it Gottes gnad, that is in Latin, Gratia Dei: in English also Gratia dei, blue Cranes bill, or Crane's bill with the blue flowers, or blue Crowfoot Cranes bill.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Temperature is referred to the other Cranes bills.   

¶ The Virtues.  
None of these plants are now in use in Physic; yet Fuchsius saith, that Crane's bill with the blue flower is an excellent thing to heal wounds.    

CHAP. 361. Of Candy Cranes bill.  

1 Geranium Creticum. Candy Cranes bill.  
2 Geranium Malacoides. Bastard Candy Cranes bill.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Crane's bill of Candie hath many long tender stalks, soft, and full of juice: dividing itself into diverse branches, whereon are set great broad leaves, cut, or jagged in diverse sections or cuts: among which come forth flowers composed of five leaves apiece, of a bluish or watchet colour, in the middle part whereof come forth a few chives, and a small pointell of a purplish colour: the head and beak is like to the rest of the Cranes bills, but greater: the root dieth when it hath perfected his seed.  
2 This Cranes-bill, being a bastard kind of the former, hath long slender branches growing to the height of two or three cubits, set about with very great leaves, not unlike to those of Hollihocks, but somewhat lesser, of an overworn green colour: among which rise up little foot-stalks stalks, on the ends whereof do grow small flowers, lesser than those of the precedent, and of a murrey colour: the head and seeds are like also, but much lesser: the roots do likewise die at the first approach of Winter.   

¶ The Place.  
These are strangers in England, except in the gardens of some Herbarists: they grow in my garden very plentifully.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth the rest of the Cranes-bils, yet doth that of Candie flower for the most part with me in May.   

¶ The Names.  
There is not more to be said of the names than hath been remembered in their several titles: they may be called in English, Cranes-bils, or Storkes-bils.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Their temperature answereth that of Doves-foot.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Their faculties in working are equal to those of Doves-foot, and used for the same purposes, (& rightly) specially being used in wound drinks, for the which it doth far excel any of the Cranes bills, and is equal with any other herb whatsoever for the same purpose.    

CHAP. 362. Of diverse wild Cranes-bills.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts or kinds of Cranes-bils which have not been remembered of the ancient, nor much spoken of by the later writers, all which I mean to comprehend under this chapter, making as it were of them a Chapter of wild Cranes-bils, although some of them have place in our London gardens, and that worthily, especially for the beauty of the flowers: their names shall be expressed in their several titles, their natures and faculties are referred to the other Cranes-bils, or if you please to a further consideration.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SPotted Cranes-bill, or Storks-bill, the which Lobel describeth in the title thus, Geranium Fuscum flore livido purpurante, & medio Candicante, whose leaves are like unto Crowfoot (being a kind doubtless of Crane's bill, called Gratia Dei) of an overworn dusty colour, and of a strong savour, yet not altogether unpleasant: the stalks are dry and brittle, at the tops whereof do grow pleasant flowers of a dark purple colour, the middle part of them tending to whiteness: from the stile or pointel thereof, cometh forth a tuft of small purple hairy threads. The root is thick and very brittle, lifting itself forth of the ground, insomuch that many of the said roots lie above the ground naked without earth, even as the roots of Floures-de-luce do.  
2 Of these wild ones I have another sort in my garden, which Clusius in his Pannonicke observations hath called Geranium Haematoides, or sanguine Cranes bill: and Lobel, Geranium Gruinum, or Gruinale: it hath many flexible branches creeping upon the ground: the leaves are much like unto Dove's foot in form, but cut even to the middle rib: the flowers are like those of the small wild mallow, and of the same bigness, of a perfect bright red colour, which if they be suffered to 
1 Geranium maculatum sive fuscum. Spotted Cranes bill.  
2 Geranium sanguine. Bloody Crane's bill.  
3 Geranium Cicutae folio inodorum. Unsavoury field Cranes-bill.  
5 Geranium Violaceum. Violet Storks-bill.   
3 This wild kind of musked Crane's bill, being altogether without savour or smell, is called Myrrhida inodorum, or Geranium arvense inodorum, which hath many leaves spread flat upon the ground, every leaf made of diverse smaller leases, and those cut or jagged about the edges, of no smell at all: amongst which rise up slender branches, whereon do grow small flowers of a light purple colour: the root is long and fibrous.  
4 This is also one of the wild kinds of Cranes-bills, agreeing with the last described in each respect, except the flowers, for as the other hath purple flowers, so this plant bringeth forth white flowers, other difference there is none at all.  
5 The Cranes-bill with violet coloured flowers, hath a thick woody root, with some, few strings annexed thereto: from which rise immediately forth of the ground diverse stiff stalks, which divide themselves into other small branches, whereupon are set confusedly broad leaves, made of three leaves apiece, and those jagged or cut about the edges: the flowers grow at the top of the branches of a perfect Violet colour, whereof it took his name: after which come such beaks or bills as the other of his kind.  
‡ The figure that was put unto this Description is the same with Geranium Robertianum, and therefore I thought it not much amiss to put it here again. ‡  
6 I have likewise another sort that was sent me from Robinus of Paris, whose figure was never set forth, neither described of any: it bringeth from a thick tough root, with many branches of a brownish colour: whereupon do grow leaves not unlike to those of Gratia Dei, but not so deeply cut, somewhat cornered, and of a shining green colour: the flowers grow at the top of the tender branches, composed of six small leaves, of a bright scarlet colour.   

¶ The Place.  
The third and fourth of these Cranes bills grow of themselves about old Walls, and about the borders of fields, Woods and copses; and most of the rest we have growing in our gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
Their time of flowering and seeding answereth the rest of the Cranes bills.   

¶ The Names.  
Their several titles shall serve for their names, referring what might have been said more to a further consideration.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
There hath not as yet any thing been found either of their temperature or faculties, but may be referred unto the other of their kind.    

‡ CHAP. 363. Of certain other Cranes-bills.  

¶ The Description.  
 
‡ 1 Geranium bulbosum Pennaei. Pennies bulbous Cranes bill.  
‡ 2 Geranium nodosum, Plateau, Knotty Cranes bill.  
‡ 3 Geranium argenteum Alpinum. Silver leaved Mountain Cranes bill.  
2 This hath stalks some foot high, jointed, and of a purplish colour: upon which grow leaves divided into three parts; but those below are cut into five, and both the one and the other are snipt about the edges: the flowers are composed of five reddish purple leaves of a pretty largeness, with a reddish pointall in the middle; and falling, the seed follows, as in other plants of this kind: the root is knotty, and jointed, with some fibres: it flowers in May, and so continueth a great part of the Summer after. Clusius calls this Geranium 5. nodosum, Plateau. This sometimes is found to carry tuberous excrescences upon the stalks, toward the later end of Summer; whence Plateau distinguished it from the other, but afterwards found it to be the same: and Clusius also figures and describeth this later varietie by the name of Geranium 6. tuberiferum Plateau.  
3 The root of this is some two handfuls long, black without, and white within, and towards the top divided into sundry parts; whence put forth leaves covered over with a fine silver down; and they are divided into five parts, each of which again is divided into three others, and they are fastened to long slender and round footstalkes: the flowers grow upon footstalkes shorter than those of the leaves; the flowers in colour and shape are like those of the Vervain Mallow, but much less; and after it is vaded there follows a short bill, as in the other plants of this kind. It flowers in Iuly, and grows upon the Alps, where Pona found it, and first set it forth by the name of Geranium Alpinum longius radicatum.  
4 The stalks of this pretty Crane's bill are some foot or better high, whereon grow leaves parted into five or six parts like those of the Geranium fuscum, but of a lighter green colour: the flowers are large, composed of five thin and soon fading leaves of a whitish colour, all over intermixed with fine veins of a reddish colour, which add a great deal of beauty to the flower: for these veins are very small, and curiously dispersed over the leaves of the flower. It flowers in june, and is preserved in diverse of our gardens; some call it Geran. Romanum striatum: in the Hortus Estettensis it is set forth by the name of Geranium Anglicum variegatum. Bauhine calls it Geranium batrachiodes flore variegato. We may call it Variegated or striped Cranes bill.  
5 There is of late brought into this kingdom, and to our knowledge, by the industry of Mr. john Tradescant, another more rare and no less beautiful than any of the former; and he had it by the name of Geranium Indicum noctù odoratum: this hath not as yet been written of by any that I know; therefore I will give you the description thereof, but cannot as yet give you the figure, because I omitted the taking thereof the last year, and it is not as yet come to his perfection. The leaves are larger, being almost a foot long, composed of sundry little leaves of an unequal bigness, set upon a thick and stiff middle rib; and these leaves are much divided and cut in, so that the whole leaf somewhat resembles that of Tanacetum inodorum: and they are thick, green, and somewhat hairy: the stalk is thick, and some cubit high; at the top of each branch, upon footstalkes some inch long grow some eleven or twelve flowers, and each of these flowers consisteth of five round pointed leaves of a yellowish colour, with a large black purple spot in the middle of each leaf, as if it were painted, which gives the flower a great deal of beauty, and it also hath a good smell. I did see it in flower about the end of july, 1632. being the first time that it flowered with the owner thereof. We may fitly call it Sweet Indian Storks bill, or painted Storks bill: and in Latin, Geranium Indicum odoratum flore maculato. ‡    

CHAP. 364. Of Sanicle.  

Sanicula, siue Diapensia. Sanicle.   

¶ The Description.  
SAnicle hath leaves of a blackish green colour, smooth and shining, somewhat round, divided into five parts like those of the Vine, or rather those of the maple: among which rise up slender stalks of a brown colour, on the tops whereof stand white mossy flowers: in their places come up round seed, rough, cleaving to men's garments as they pass by, in manner of little burrs: the root is black, and full of threddie strings.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in shadowy woods and copses almost every where: it joyeth in a fat and fruitful moist soil.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May and june: the seed is ripe in August: the leaves of the herb are green all the year, and are not hurt with the cold of Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called Sanicula; of diverse, Diapensia: in high and low Dutch, Sanikel: in French, Sanicle: in English, Sanickle, or Sanikel: it is so called, à sanandis vulneribus, or of healing of wounds, as Ruellius saith: there be also other Sanicles, so named of most Herbarists, as that which is described by the name of Dentaria, or Coral-wort, and likewise Auricula ursi, or Bear's care, which is a kind of Cowslip; and likewise another set forth by the name of Sanicula guttata, whereof we have entreated among the kinds of Bears ears.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Sanicle as it is in taste bitter, with a certain binding quality; so besides that it cleanseth, and by the binding faculty strengtheneth, it is hot and dry, and that in the second degree, and after some Authors, hot in the third degree, and astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice being inwardly taken is good to heal wounds.  
The decoction of it also made in wine or water is given against spitting of blood, and the bloody flix: also foul and filthy ulcers be cured by being bathed therewith. The herb boiled in water, and applied in manner of a poultice, doth dissolve and waste away cold swellings: it is used in potions which are called Vulnerarie potions, or wound drinks, which maketh whole and sound all inward wounds and outward hurts: it also helpeth the ulcerations of the kidneys, ruptures, or bursting.    

CHAP. 365. Of Lady's Mantle, or great Sanicle.  

Alchimilla. Lion's foot, or Lady's mantle.   

¶ The Description.  
LAdies mantle hath many round leaves, with five or six corners finely indented about the edges, which before they be opened are plaited and folded together, not unlike to the leaves of Mallows, but whiter, and more curled: among which rise up tender stalks set with the like leaves but much lesser: on the tops whereof grow small mossy flowers clustering thick together, of a yellowish green colour. The seed is small and yellow, enclosed in green husks. The root is thick, and full of threddy strings.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth of itself wild in diverse places, as in the town pastures of Andover, and in many other places in Berkshire and Hampshire, in their pastures and copses, or low woods, and also upon the bank of a mote that encloseth a house in Bushey called Bourn hall, fourteen miles from London, and in the highway from thence to Watford, a small mile distant from it.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May and june: it flourisheth in Winter as well as in Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later Herbarists Alchimilla: and of most, Stellaria, Pes Leonis, Pata Leonis, and Sanicula mayor: in high-Dutch, Synnauw, and Onser Frauwen mantle: in French, Pied de Lion: in English, Ladies mantle, great Sanicle, Lion's foot, Lion's paw; and of some, Padelyon.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Lady's mantle is like in temperature to little Sanicle, yet is it more drying and more binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is applied to wounds after the same manner that the smaller Sanicle is, being of like efficacy: it stoppeth bleeding, and also the overmuch flowing of the natural sickness: it keeps down maiden's paps or dugs, and when they be too great or flaggy it maketh them lesser or harder.    

CHAP. 366. Of Neesewort Sanicle.  

Elleborine Alpina. Neesewort Sanicle.   

¶ The Description.  
WHen I made mention of Helleborus albus, I did also set down my censure concerning Elleborine, or Epipactis: but this Elleborine of the Alpes I put in this place, because it approacheth nearer unto Sanicle and Ranunculus, as participating of both: it groweth in the mountains and highest parts of the Alpish hills, and is a stranger as yet in our English gardens. The root is compact of many small twisted strings like black Hellebor: from thence arise small tender stalks, smooth, and easy to bend; in whose tops grow leaves with five divisions, somewhat nicked about the edges like unto Sanicle: the flowers consist of six leaves somewhat shining, in taste sharp, yet not unpleasant. This is the plant which Pena found in the forest of Esens, not far from jupiter's mount, and sets forth by the name of Alpina Elleborine Saniculae & Ellebori nigri fancy.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
I have not as yet found any thing of his nature or virtues.    

CHAP. 367. Of Crowfeets.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts or kinds of these pernicious herbs comprehended under the name of Ranunculus, or Crowfoot, whereof most are very dangerous to be taken into the body, and therefore they require a very exquisite moderation, with a most exact and due manner of tempering, not any of them are to be taken alone by themselves, because they are of most violent force, and therefore have the greater need of correction.  
The knowledge of these plants is as necessary to the Physician as of other herbs, to the end they may shun the same, as Scribonius Largus saith, and not take them ignorantly: or also, if necessity at any time require, that they may use them, and that with some deliberation and special choice, and with their proper correctives. For these dangerous Simples are likewise many times of themselves beneficial, and oftentimes profitable: for some of them are not so dangerous, but that they may in some sort, and oftentimes in fit and due season profit and do good, if temperature and moderation be used: of which there be four kinds, as Dioscorides writeth; one with broad leaves, another that is downy, the third very small, and the fourth with a white flower: the later herbarists have observed also many moe: all these may be brought into two principal kinds, so that one be a garden or tame one, and the other wild; and of these some are common, and others rare, or foreign. Moreover, there is a difference both in the roots and in the leaves; for one hath a bumped or knobby root, another a long leaf as Spearewort: and first of the wild or field Crowfeet, referring the Reader unto the end of the stock and kindred of the same, for the temperature and virtues.  
1 Ranunculus pratensis, etiamque hortensis. Common Crowfoot.  
2 Ranunculus surrectis cauliculis. Right Crowfoot.  
3 Ranunculus aruorum. Crow foot of the fallowed field.  
4 Ranunculus Alpinus albus. White mountain Crowfoot.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Crowfoot hath leaves divided into many parts, commonly three, sometimes five, cut here and there in the edges, of a deep green colour, in which stand diverse white spots: the stalks be round, something hairy, some of them bow down toward the ground, and put forth many little roots, whereby it taketh hold of the ground as it traileth along: some of them stand upright, a foot high or higher; on the tops whereof grow small flowers with five leaves apiece, of a yellow glittering colour like gold: in the middle part of these flowers stand certain small threads of like colour: which being passed, the seeds follow, made up in a rough ball: the roots are white and threddy.  
2 The second kind of Crowfoot is like unto the precedent, saving that his leaves are fatter, thicker, and greener, and his small twiggy stalks stand upright, otherwise it is like: of which kind it chanced, that walking in the field next to the Theatre by London, in the company of a worshipful merchant named Mr. Nicolas let, I found one of this kind there with double flowers, which before that time I had not seen.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow of themselves in pastures and meadows almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May and many months after.   

¶ The Names.  
Crowfoot is called of Lobel, Ranunculus pratensis: of Dodonaeus, Ranunculus hortensis, but unproperly: of Pliny, Polyanthemum, which he saith diverse name Batrachion: in high-Dutch, Schmaltzbluom: in low Dutch, Boter bloemen: in English, King Kob, Gold cups, Gold knobs, Crowfoot, and Butter-floures.   

¶ The Description.  
3 The third kind of Crowfoot, called in Latin Ranunculus aruorum, because it grows commonly in fallow fields where corn hath been lately sown, and may be called Corn Crowfoot, hath for the most part an upright stalk of a foot high, which divides itself into other branches: whereon do grow fat thick leaves very much cut or jagged, resembling the leaves of Sampire, but nothing so green, but rather of an overworn colour. The flowers grow at the top of the branches, compact of five small leaves of a faint yellow colour: after which come in place clusters of rough and sharp pointed seeds. The root is small and threddy.  
4 The fourth Crowfoot, which is called Ranunculus Alpinus, because those that have first written thereof have not found it elsewhere but upon the Alpish mountains (notwithstanding it groweth in England plentifully wild, especially in a wood called Hampsted Wood, and is planted in gardens) hath diverse great fat branches two cubits high, set with large leaves like the common Crowfoot, but greater, of a deep green colour, much like to those of the yellow Aconite, called Aconitum luteum Ponticum. The flowers consist of five white leaves, with small yellow chives in the middle, smelling like the flowers of May or Haw-thorne, but more pleasant. The roots are greater than any of the stock of Crowfeets.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
Their place of growing is touched in their description: their time of flowering and seeding answereth the other of their kinds.   

¶ The Names.  
The white Crowfoot of the Alps and French mountains is the fourth of Dioscorides his description; for he describeth his fourth to have a white flower: more hath not been said touching the names, yet Tabern. calls it Batrachium album: in English, white Crowfoot.   

¶ The Description.  
5 Among the wild Crowfeets there is one that is surnamed Illyricus, which brings forth slender stalks, round, and of a mean length: whereupon do grow long narrow leaves cut into many long gashes, something white, and covered with a certain downinesse: the flowers be of a pale yellow colour: the root consisteth of many small bumps as it were grains of corn, or little long bulbes growing close together like those of Pilewort. It is reported, that it was first brought out of Illyria into Italy, and from thence into the Low-Countries: notwithstanding we have it growing very common in England. ‡ But only in gardens that I have seen. ‡  
6 The sixth kind of Crowfoot, called Ranunculus bulbosus, or Onion rooted Crowfoot, and round rooted Crowfoot, hath a round knobby or onion-fashioned root, like unto a small Turnip, and of the bigness of a great Olive: from the which rises up many leaves spread upon the ground, like those of the field Crowfoot, but smaller, and of an overworn green colour: amongst which rise up slender stalks of the height of a foot: whereupon do grow flowers of a faint yellow colour. ‡ This grows wild in most places, and flowers at the beginning of May. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It is also reported to be found not only in Illyria and Sclavonia, but also in the Island Sardinia, standing in the Midland, or Mediterranean sea.   

¶ The Names.  
This Illyrian Crow foot is named in Greek σελινον αγρων, that is, Apium syluestre, or wild Smallage: also Herba Sardoa: it may be, saith my Author, that kind of Crowfoot called Apium risus, and γελωτοφυη; and this is thought to be that Golotophillis, of which Pliny maketh mention in his 24. book, 17. chap. which being drunk, saith he, with wine and myrrh, causeth a man to see diverse strange sights, and not to cease laughing till he hath drunk Pine apple kernels with Pepper in wine of the Date tree, (I think he would have said until he be dead) because the nature of laughing Crowfoot is thought to kill laughing, but without doubt the thing is clean contrary; for it causeth such convulsions, cramps and wring of the mouth and jaws, that it hath seemed to some that the parties have died laughing, whereas in truth they have died in great torment.  

5 Ranunculus Illyricus. Crowfoot of Illyria.  
6 Ranunculus bulbosus. Roundrooted Crowfoot.    

¶ The Description.  
7 The seventh kind of Crowfoot, called Auricomus of the golden locks wherewith the flower is thrummed, hath for his root a great bush of blackish hairy strings; from which shoot forth small jagged leaves, not much unlike to Sanicle, but divided only into three parts, yet sometimes into five; among which rise up branched stalks of a foot high, whereon are placed the like leaves but smaller, set about the top of the stalks, whereon do grow yellow flowers, sweet smelling, of which it hath been called Ranunculus dulcis, Traguses, or Tragus his sweet Crowfoot. ‡ It grows in meadows and about the sides of woods, and flowers in April. ‡  
† 8 Frog Crowfoot, called of Pena, Aconitum Batrachioides: of Dodonaeus, Batrachion Apulei, is that formerly described in the fourth place, whereto this is much alike, but that the stalks and leaves are larger, as also the flowers, which are white: the root is tough and threddy.  
9 The ninth Crowfoote hath many grassy leaves, of a deep green tending to blueness, somewhat long, narrow and smooth, very like unto those of the small Bistort, or Snakeweed: 
7 Ranunculus auricomus. Golden-haired Crowfoot.  
† 8 Ranunculus Aconiti folio. Frog Crowfoot.  
9 Ranunculus gramineus Lobelij. Grassy Crow-foot.  
10 Ranunculus Autumnalis Clusij. Winter Crowfoot.   
10 The Autumn or Winter Crowfoot hath diverse broad leaves spread upon the ground, snipt about the edges, of a bright shining green colour on the upper side, and hoary underneath, full of ribs or sinews as are those of Plantain, of an unpleasant taste at the first, afterward nipping the tongue: among which leaves rise up sundry tender footstalkes, on the tops whereof stand yellow flowers consisting of six small leaves apiece: after which succeed little knaps of seed like to a dry or withered straw-berry. The root is compact of a number of limber roots, rudely thrust together in manner of the Asphodill.  
11 The Portugal Crowfoot hath many thick clogged roots fastened unto one head, very like those of the yellow Asphodill: from which rise up three leaves, seldom more, broad, thick, and puffed up in diverse places, as if it were a thing that were blistered, by means whereof it is very uneven. From the middle of which leaves riseth up a naked stalk, thick, fat, very tender, but yet fragile, or easy to break: on the end whereof standeth a fair single yellow flower, having in the middle a naked rundle of a gold yellow tending to a Saffron colour.  
11 Ranunculus Lusitanicus Clusij. Portugal Crowfoot.  
12 Ranunculus globosus. Locker Gowlons, or Globe Crow foot.  
12 The Globe Crowfoot hath very many leaves deeply cut and jagged, of a bright green colour like those of the field Crowfoot: among which riseth up a stalk, divided toward the top into other branches, furnished with the like leaves of those next the ground, but smaller: on the tops of which branches grow very fair yellow flowers, consisting of a few leaves folded or rolled up together like a round ball or globe: whereupon it was called Ranunculus globosus, or the Globe Crowfoot, or Globe flower: which being passed, there succeed round knaps, wherein is blackish seed. The root is small and threddy.  
‡ 13 This hath large leaves like those of the last described, but rough and hairy: the stalk is some foot high: the flowers are pretty large, composed of five white sharpish pointed leaves. It flowers in july, and grows in the Alps: it is the Ranunculi montani 2. species altera of Clusius.  
 
‡ 13 Ranunculus hirsutus Alpinus flo. albo. Rough white flowered mountain Crowfoot.  
‡ 14 Ranunculus montanus hirsutus purpureus. Rough purple flowered mountain Crowfoot.   

¶ The Place.  
The twelfth kind of Crowfoot groweth in most places of Yorkshire and Lancashire, and other bordering shires of the North country, almost in every meadow, but not found wild in these Southerly or Westerly parts of England that I could ever understand of.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May and june: the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Globe flower is called generally Ranunculus globosus: of some, Flos Trollius, and Ranunculus Alpinus: in English, Globe Crowfoot, Troll flowers, and Lockron gowlons.    

CHAP. 368. Of Double yellow and white Bachelor's Buttons.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great double Crowfoot or Bachelor's button hath many jagged leaves of a deep green colour: among which rise up stalks, whereon do grow fair yellow flowers exceeding double, of a shining yellow colour, oftentimes thrusting forth of the midst of the said flowers one other smaller flower: the root is round, or fashioned like a Turnip; the form whereof hath caused it to be called of some S. Anthony's Turnip, or Rape Crowfoot. The seed is wrapped in a cluster of rough knobs, as are most of the Crowfeets.  
2 The double yellow Crowfoot hath leaves of a bright green colour, with many weak branches trailing upon the ground; whereon do grow very double yellow flowers like unto the precedent, but altogether lesser. The whole plant is likewise without any manifest difference, saving that these flowers do never bring forth any smaller flower out of the middle of the greater, as the other doth, and also hath no Turnip or knobby root at all, wherein consists the greatest difference.  

† The figure that formerly was in the first place of this chapter was the double one mentioned in the second description of the foregoing chapter, where also you may find a double flower expressed by the side of the figure.  Ranunculus maximus Anglicus. Double Crowfoot, or Bachelor's buttons.  
2 Ranunculus dulcis multiplex. Double wild Crowfoot.  
3 Ranunculus albus multiflorus. Double white Crowfoot.  
3 The white double Crowfoot hath many great leaves deeply cut with great gashes, and those snipt about the edges. The stalks divide themselves into diverse brittle branches, on the tops whereof do grow very double flowers as white as snow, and of the bigness of our yellow Bachelor's button. The root is tough, limber, and disperseth itself far abroad, whereby it greatly increaseth.   

¶ The Place.  
The first and third are planted in gardens for the beauty of the flowers, and likewise the second, which hath of late been brought out of Lancashire unto our London gardens, by a curious gentleman in the searching forth of Simples, Mr. Thomas Hesketh, who found it growing wild in the town fields of a small village called Hesketh, not far from Latham in Lancashire.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the beginning of May to the end of june.   

¶ The Names.  
Dioscorides hath made no mention hereof; but Apuleius hath separated the first of these from the others, entreating of it apart, and naming it by a peculiar name Batrachion; whereupon it is also called Apuleij Batrachion, or Apuleius Crowfoot.  
It is commonly called Rapum D. Anthonij, or Saint Anthony's Rape: it may be called in English, Rape Crowfoot: it is called generally about London, Bachelors buttons, and double Crowfoot: in Dutch, S. Anthony Rapkin. ‡ These names and faculties properly belong to the Ranunculus bulbosus, described in the sixth place of the last chapter; and also to the first double one here described; for they vary little but in colour, and the singleness and doubleness of their flowers. ‡  
The third is called of Lobel, Ranunculus niveus polyanthos: of Tabern. Ranunculus albus multiflorus: in English, Double white Crowfoot, or Bachelor's buttons.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These plants do bite as the other Crowfeets do.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The chiefest virtue is in the root, which being stamped with salt is good for those that have a plague sore, if it be presently in the beginning tied to the thigh, in the middle between the groin or flank and the knee: by means whereof the poison and malignity of the disease is drawn from the inward parts, by the emunctorie or cleansing place of the flank, into those outward parts of less account: for it exulcerateth and presently raiseth a blister, to what part of the body soever it is applied. And if it chance that the sore-hapneth under the arm, than it is requisite to apply it to the arm a little above the elbow. My opinion is, that any of the Crowfeets will do the same: my reason is, because they all and every of them do blister and cause pain, wheresoever they be applied, and pain doth draw unto itself more pain; for the nature of pain is to resort unto the weakest place, and where it may find pain; and likewise the poison and venomous quality of that disease is to resort unto that painful place.  
Apuleius saith further, That if it be hanged in a linen cloth about the neck of him that is lunatic, in the wain of the moon, when the sign shall be in the first degree of Taurus or Scorpio, that then he shall forthwith be cured. Moreover, the herb Batrachion stamped with vinegar, root and all, is used for them that have black scars or such like marks on their skins, it eats them out, and leaves a colour like that of the body.    

CHAP. 369. Of Turkey or Asian Crowfeets.  

1 Ranunculus sanguineus multiplex. The double red Crowfoot.  
‡ 2 Ranunculus Asiaticus flo. pleno miniato. The double Asian scarlet Crowfoot.   

‡ 3 Ranunculus Asiaticus floor pleno prolifero. The double buttoned scarlet Asian Crowfoot.  
4 Ranunculus Tripolitanus. Crowfoot of Tripoli.  
‡ 5 Ranunculus' grumosa radice ramosus. Branched red Asian Crowfoot.  
‡ 6 Ranunculus Asiaticus grumosa radice flo. albo. White flowered Asian Crowfoot.   

‡ 7 Ranunculus Asiaticus grumosa radice flore flavo vario. Asian Crowfoot with yellow striped flowers.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe double red Crowfoot hath a few leaves rising immediately forth of the ground, cut in the edges with deep gashes, somewhat hollow, and of a bright shining green colour. The stalk riseth up to the height of a foot, smooth and very brittle, dividing itself into other branches, sometimes two, seldom three: whereon do grow leaves confusedly, set without order: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks, very double, and of great beauty, of a perfect scarlet colour. tending to redness. The root is compact of many long tough roots, like those of the yellow Asphodill.  
‡ 2 Of this kind there is also another, or other the same better expressed; for Clusius the author of these never see the former, but makes it only to differ, in that the flowers are of a sanguine colour, and those of this of a kind of scarlet, or red lead colour.  
3 This differs nothing from the former, but that it sends up another flower somewhat lesser, out of the middle of the first flower, which happens by the strength of the root, and goodness of the soil where it is planted. ‡  
4 The Crowfoot of Tripoli or the single red Ranunculus hath leaves at the first coming up like unto those of Groundswell: among which riseth up a stalk of the height of half a cubit, somewhat hairy, whereon grow broad leaves deeply cut, even to the middle rib, like those of the common Crowfoot, but greener: the flower groweth at the top of the stalk, consisting of five leaves, on the outside of a dark overworn red colour, on the inside of a red lead colour, bright and shining, in shape like the wild corn Poppy: the knop or stile in the middle which containeth the seed is garnished or bedecked with very many small purple thrums tending to blackness: the root is as it were a roundel of little bulbes or grains like those of the small Celandine or Pilewoort.  
‡ 5 There be diverse other Asian Crowfeets which Clusius hath set forth, and which grow in the most part in the gardens of our prime Florists, and they differ little in their roots, stalks, or leaves, but chiefly in the flowers; wherefore I will only briefly note their differences, not thinking it pertinent to stand upon whole descriptions, unless they were more necessary: this fist differs from the fourth in that the stalks are divided into sundry branches, which bear like, but less flowers than those which stand upon the main stalk: the colour of these differs not from that of the last described.  
6 This is like the last described, but the flowers are of a pure white colour, and sometimes have a few streaks of red about their edges.  
7 This in stalks and manner of growing is like the precedent: the stalk seldom parting itself into branches; but on the top thereof it carries a fair flower consisting commonly of round topped leaves of a greenish yellow colour, with diverse red veins here and there dispersed and running alongst the leaves, with some purple thrums, and a head standing up in the middle as in the former. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth naturally in and about Constantinople, and in Asia on the further side of Bosphorus, from whence there hath been brought plants at diverse times, and by diverse persons, but they have perished by reason of their long journey, and want of skill of those bringers, that have suffered them to lie in a box or such like so long, that when we have received them they have been as dry as ginger; not with standing Clusius saith he received a plant fresh and green, the which a domestical thief stole forth of his garden. My Lord and Master the right Honourable the Lord Treasurer had diverse plants sent him from thence which were dry before they came, as aforesaid. The other groweth in Aleppo and Tripoli in Syria naturally, from whence we have received plants for our gardens, where they flourish as in their own country.   

¶ The Time.  
They bring forth their pleasant flowers in May and june, the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Ranunculus Constantinopolitanus: Of Lobel, Ranunculus sanguineus multiplex, Ranunculus Bizantinus, sive Asiaticus: in the Turkish tongue, Torobolos, Catamer laile: in English, the double red Ranunculus, or Crowfoot.  
The fourth is called Ranunculus Tripolitanus, of the place from whence it was first brought into these parts: of the Turks, Tarobolos Catamer, without that addition laile: which is a proper word to all flowers that are double.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Their temperature and virtues are referred to the other Crowfeets, whereof they are thought to be kinds.    

CHAP. 370. Of Spearewoort, or Banewoort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Spearewoort hath an hollow stalk full of knees or joints, whereon do grow long leaves, a little hairy, not unlike those of the willow, of a shining green colour: the flowers are very large, and grow at the tops of the stalks, consisting of five leaves of a fair yellow colour, very like to the field gold cup, or wild Crowfoot: after which come round knops or seed vessels, wherein is the seed: the root is contract of diverse bulbes or long clogs, mixed with an infinite number of hairy threads.  
1 Ranunculus flammeus maior. Great Spearewoort.  
2 Ranunculus flammeus minor. The lesser Spearewoort.  
2 The common Spearewoort being that which we have called the lesser, hath leaves, flowers, and stalks like the precedent, but altogether lesser: the root consisteth of an infinite number of threddie strings.  
3 Ranunculus flammeus serratus. jagged Spearewoort.  
4 Ranunculus palustris rotundifolius. Marish Crowfoot, or Speare-worts.  
3 jagged Spearewoort hath a thick fat hollow stalk, dividing itself into diverse branches, whereon are set sometimes by couples two long leaves, sharp pointed, & cut about the edges like the teeth of a saw. The flowers grow at the top of the branches, of a yellow colour, in form like those of the field Crowfoot: the root consisteth of a number of hairy strings.  
4 Marsh Crowfoot, or Spearewoort (whereof it is a kind, taken of the best approved authors to be the true Apium risus, though diverse think that Pulsatilla is the same: of some it is called Apium haemorrhoidarum) riseth forth of the mud or waterish mire from a threddie root, to the height of a cubit, sometimes higher. The stalk divideth itself into diverse branches, whereupon do grow leaves deeply cut round about like those of Doves-foot, and not unlike to the cut Mallow, but somewhat greater, and of a most bright shining green colour: the flowers grow at the top of the branches, of a yellow colour, like unto the other water Crowfeets.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in moist and dankish places, in brinks or water courses, and such like places almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May when other Crowfeets do.   

¶ The Names.  
Spearewoort is called of the later Herbarists Flammula, and Ranunculus Flammeus; of Cordus, Ranunculus πλατυφυλλος, or broad leaved Crowfoot: of others, Ranunculus longifolius, or long leafed Crow foot: in Low Dutch, Egelcoolen: in English, Speare-Crowfoot, Spearewoort, and Banewoort, because it is dangerous and deadly for sheep; and that if they feed of the same it inflameth their livers, fretteth and blistereth their guts and entrails.   

¶ The Temperature of all the Crowfeets.  
Spearewoort is like to the other Crowfeets in faculty, it is hot in the mouth or biting, it exulcerateth and raiseth blisters, and being taken inwardly it killeth remediless. Generally all the Crowfeets, as Galen saith, are of a very sharp or biting quality, insomuch as they raise blisters with pain: and they are hot and dry in the fourth degree.   

¶ The Virtues of all the Crowfeets.  
The leaves or roots of Crowfeets stamped and applied unto any part of the body, causeth the skin to swell and blister, and raiseth up weals, bladders, causeth scars, crusts, and ugly ulcers: it is laid upon cragged warts, corrupt nails, and such like excrescences, to cause them to fall away.  
The leaves stamped and applied unto any pestilential or plague sore, or carbuncle, stayeth the spreading nature of the same, and causeth the venomous or pestilential matter to breath forth, by opening the parts and passages in the skin.  
It prevaileth much to draw a plague sore from the inward parts, being of danger, unto other remote places further from the heart, and other of the spiritual parts, as hath been declared in the description.  
Many do use to tie a little of the herb stamped with salt unto any of the fingers, against the pain of the teeth; which medicine seldome-faileth; for it causeth greater pain in the finger than was in the tooth, by the means whereof, the greater pain taketh away the lesser.  
Cunning beggars do use to stamp the leaves, and lay it unto their legs and arms, which causeth such filthy ulcers as we daily see (among such wicked vagabonds) to move the people the more to pity.  
The kind of Crowfoot of Illyria, being taken to be Apium risus of some, yet others think Aconitum Batrachioides to be it. This plant spoileth the senses and understanding, and draweth together the sinews and muscles of the face in such strange manner, that those who beholding such as died by the taking hereof, have supposed that they died laughing; so forceably hath it drawn and contracted the nerves and sinews, that their faces have been drawn awry, as though they laughed, whereas chose they have died with great torment.    

‡ CHAP. 371. Of diverse other Crowfeets.  

‡ 1 Ranunculus Creticus latifolius. Broad leaved Candy Crowfoot.  
‡ 2 Ranunculus folio Plantaginis. Plantain leaved Crowfoot.   

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THe roots of this are somewhat like those of the Asian Ranunculus: the leaves are very large & roundish, of a light green colour, cut about the edges, & here and there deeply divided: the stalk is thick, round, and stiff, divided into two or three branches; at the setting on of which grow longish leaves a little nicked about the end: the flowers are of an indifferent bigness, and consist of five longish round pointed leaves, standing a little each from other, so that the green points of the cups show themselves between them: there are yellow threads in the middle of these flowers, which commonly show themselves in February, or March. It is found only in some gardens, and Clusius only hath set it forth by the name we here give you.  
2 This also that came from the Pyrenaean hills is made a Denizen in our gardens: it hath a stalk some foot high, set with nervous leaves, like those of Plantain, but thinner, and of the colour of Woad, and they are something broad at their setting on, and end in a sharp point: at the top of the stalk grow the flowers; each consisting of five round slender pure white leaves, of a reasonable bigness, with yellowish threads and a little head in the middle: the root is white and fibrous. It flowers about the beginning of May. Clusius also set forth this by the title of Ranunculus Pyrenaeus albo flore.  
3 The same Author hath also given us the knowledge of diverse other plants of this kind, and this he calls Ranunculus montanus' 1. It hath many round leaves, here and there deeply cut in, and snipt about the edges, of a dark green colour, and shining, pretty thick, and of a very hot taste: amongst which rises up a slender, single, and short stalk, bearing a white flower made of five little leaves with a yellowish thrum in the middle: which falling, the seeds grow clustering together as in other plants of this kind: the root is white and fibrous.  
‡ 3 Ranunculus montanus flo. minore. Mountain Crowfoot with the lesser flower.  
‡ 4 Ranunculus montanus flore maiore. Mountain Crowfoot with the bigger flower.  
4 This also is nothing else but a variety of the last described, and differs from it in that the flowers are larger, and it is sometimes found with them double. Both these grow on the tops of the Alpes, and there they flower as soon as the snow is melted away, which is usually in june: but brought into gardens they flower very early, to wit, in April.  
 
‡ 5 Ranunculus praecox rutaceo folio. Rue leaved Crowfoot.  
‡ 6 Ranunculus Praecox Thalictri folio. Columbine Crowfoot.  
‡ 7 Ranunculus parvus echinatus. Small rough headed Crowfoot.  
6 This hath a stalk some foot high, small and reddish, whereon grow sundry leaves like those of the greater Thalictrum, or those of Columbines, but much less, and of a bitter taste: out of the bosoms of these leaves come the flowers at each space one, white, and consisting of five leaves apiece: which falling, there succeed two or three little horns containing a round reddish seed: the root is fibrous, white, very bitter, and creeps here and there, putting up new shoots. It grows in diverse woods of Austria, and flowers in April, and the seed is ripe in May, or june. Clusius calls it Ranunculus praecox 2. Thalietri folio. It is the Aquilegia minor Daleschampij in the Hist. Lugd.  
7 This which (as Clusius saith) some call the Ranunculus of Apuleius, hath also a fibrous root, with small leaves divided into three parts, & cut about the edges, and they grow upon short footstalkes; the stalks are some two handfulls-high, commonly leaning on the ground, and on them grow such leaves as the former: and out of their bosoms come little footstalks carrying flowers of a pale yellow colour, made of five leaves apiece, which follow there succeed five or six sharp pointed rough cod, containing seed almost like that of the former. ‡    

CHAP. 372. Of Woolfes-bane.  

¶ The kinds.  
There be diverse sorts of Wolfes-bane: whereof some bring forth flowers of a yellow colour; others of a blue, or tending to purple: among the yellow ones there are some greater, others lesser; some with broader leaves, and others with narrower.  

1 Thora Valdensis. Broad leafed Wolfes-bane.  
2 Thoramontis Baldi, sive Sabaudica. Mountain Wolfes-bane.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Aconite, of some called Thora, others add thereto the place where it groweth in great abundance, which is the Alps, and call it Thora Valdensium. This plant took his name of the Greek word φθορα, signifying corruption, poison, or death, which are the certain effects of this pernicious plant: for this they use very much in poisons, and when they mean to infect their arrow heads, the more speedily and deadly to dispatch the wild beasts, which greatly annoy those mountains of the Alpes: to which purpose also it is brought into the Mart-townes near unto those places to be sold unto the hunters, the juice thereof being prepared by pressing forth, and so kept in horns and hoofs of beasts, for the most speedy poison of all the Aconites, for an arrow touched therewith, leaveth the wound uncurable (if it but only fetch blood where it entereth in) except that round about the wound the flesh be speedily cut away in great argueth also that Matthiolus hath unproperly called it Pseudoaconitum, that is, false or bastard Aconite; for without question there is no worse or more speedy venom in the world, nor no Aconite or toxicall plant comparable hereunto. And yet let us consider the fatherly care and providence of God, who hath provided a conqueror and triumpher over this plant so venomous, namely his Antigonist, Antithora, or to speak in shorter and fewer syllables, Anthora, which is the very antidote or remedy against this kind of Aconite. The stalk of this plant is small and rushy, very smooth, two or three handfuls high: whereupon do grow two, three, or four leaves, seldom more, which be something hard, round, smooth, of a light green colour tending to blueness, like the colour of the leaves of Woad, nicked in the edges. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a yellow colour, lesser than those of the field Crowfoot, otherwise alike: in the place thereof groweth a knop or round head, wherein is the seed: the root consisteth of nine or ten slender clogs, with some small fibers also, and they are fastened together with little strings unto one head, like those of the white Asphodill.  
2 Wolfes-bane of the mount Baldus hath one stalk, smooth and plain, in the middle whereof come forth two leaves and no more, wherein it differeth from the other of the Valdens, having likewise three or four sharp pointed leaves, narrow and somewhat jagged at the place where the stalk divideth itself into smaller branches; whereon do grow small yellow flowers like the precedent, but much lesser.   

¶ The Place.  
These venomous plants do grow on the Alpes, and the mountains of Sauoy and Swisser land: the first grow plentifully in the country of the Valdens, who inhabit part of those moun taines towards Italy. The other is found on Baldus, a mountain of Italy. They are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in March and April, their seed is ripe in june.   

¶ The Names.  
This kind of Aconite or Wolfes-bane is called Thora, Taura, and Tura, it is surnamed Valdensis, that it may differ from Napellus, or Monks hood, which is likewise named Thora.  
Avicen maketh mention of a certain deadly herb in his fourth book, sixth Fen. called Farsiun; it is hard to affirm this same to be Thora Valdensis.  
‡ Gesner judges this to be the Aconitum pardalianches of Dioscorides, and herein is followed by Bauhine. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The source of these Wolfes-banes; is most pernicious and poison some, and (as it is reported) exceedeth the malice of Napellus, or any of the other Wolfes-banes, as we have said.  
They say that it is of such force, that if a man especially, and then next any four footed beast be wounded with an arrow or other instrument dipped in the juice hereof, they die within half an hour after remediless. 
† There were formerly four figures in this chapter, with as many descriptions, though the plants figured and described were but two, to which number they are now reduced. The two former, which were by the names of Pthora Valdensis master and foemina, thus differed, the male had only two large round leaves, and the female four. The other two being also of one plant are more deeply cut in upon the top of the leaves, which are fewer and lesser than those of the former.     

CHAP. 373. Of Winter Wolfes-bane.  

¶ The Description.  
THis kind of Aconite is called Aconitum hyemale Belgarum; of Dodonoeus, Aconitum luteum minus: in English, Wolfes-bane, or small yellow wolfes-bane, whose leaves come forth of the ground in the dead time of winter, many times bearing the snow upon their heads of his leaves and flowers; yea the colder the weather is, and the deeper that the snow is, the fairer and larger is the flower; and the warmer that the weather is, the lesser is the flower, and worse coloured: these leaves I say come forth of the ground immediately from the root, with a naked, soft, and slender stem, deeply cut or iagged on the leaves, of an exceeding fair green colour, in the midst of which cometh forth a yellow flower, in show or fashion like unto the common field Crowfoot: after which follow sundry cod full of brown seeds like the other kinds of Aconites: the root is thick, tuberous, and knotty, like to the kinds of Anemone.  

Aconitum hyemale. Winter Woolfes-bane.    

¶ The Place.  
It groweth upon the mountains of Germany: we have great quantity of it in our London gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in januarie; the seed is ripe in the end of March.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Aconitum hyemale, or Hibernum, or winter Aconite: that it is a kind of Aconite or Woolfs-bane, both the form of the leaves and cod, and also the dangerous faculties of the herb itself do declare.  
It is much like to Aconitum Theophrasti: which he describeth in his ninth book, saying, it is a short herb having no ωριτιον, or superfluous thing growing on it, and is without branches as this plant is: the root, saith he, is like to καρυα or to a nut, or else to καρικη, a dry fig, only the leaf seemeth to make against it, which is nothing at all like to that of Succory, which he compareth it unto.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
This herb is counted to be very dangerous and deadly, hot and dry in the fourth degree, as Theoph. in plain words doth testify concerning his own Aconite; for which he saith that there was never found his Antidote or remedy: whereof Athenaeus and Theopompus write, that this plant is the most poisonous herb of all others, which moved Ovid to say Quae quia nascuntur dura vivacia caute: notwithstanding it is not without his peculiar virtues. Ioachimus Camerarius now living in Noremberg saith, the water dropped into the eyes ceaseth the pain and burning: it is reported to prevail mightily against the bitings of scorpions, and is of such force, that if the scorpion pass by where it groweth and touch the same, presently he becometh dull, heavy, and senseless, and if the same scorpion by chance touch the white Hellebor, he is presently delivered from his drowsiness.    

CHAP. 374. Of Mithridate Woolfes-bane.  

¶ The Description.  
This plant called Anthora, being the antidote against the poison of Thora, Aconite or wolves bane, hath slender hollow stalks, very brittle, a cubit high, garnished with fine cut or jagged leaves, very like to Nigella Romana, or the common Larks spur, called Consolida Regalis: at the top of the stalks do grow fair flowers, fashioned like a little helmet, of an overworn yellow colour; after which come small blackish cod, wherein is contained black shining seed like those of Onions: the root consisteth of diverse knobs or tuberous lumps, of the bigness of a man's thumb.   

¶ The Place.  
This plant which in Greek we may term Αναφθορα: groweth abundantly in the Alps, called Rhetici, in Savoy, and in Liguria. The Ligurians of Turin, and those that dwell near the lake Lemane, have found this herb to be a present remedy against the deadly poison of the herb Thora and the rest of the Aconites, provided that when it is brought into the garden there to be kept for physics use, it must not be planted near to any of the Aconites: for through his attractive quality, it will 
Anthorasive Aconitum salutiferum. Wholesome Wolves bane.  draw unto itself the malign and venomous poison of the Aconite, whereby it will become of the like quality, that is, to become poisonous likewise: but being kept far off, it retaineth his own natural quality still.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in August, the seed is ripe in the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
The inhabitants of the lake of Geneva, & the Piemontoise do call it Anthora, and the common people Anthoro. Avicen calleth a certain herb which is like to Monk's hood, as a remedy against the poison thereof, by the name of Napellus Moysis, in the 500 chap. of his second book, and in the 745. chap. he saith, that Zedoaria doth grow with Napellus or Monks hood, and that by reason of the nearness of the same, the force and strength thereof is dulled and made weaker, and that it is a treacle, that is, a counterpoison against the Viper, Monk's hood, & all other poisons: and hereupon it followeth, that it is not only Napellus Moysis, but also Zedoaria Auicennae: notwithstanding the Apothecaries do sell another Zedoaria differing from Anthora, which is a root of a longer form, which not without cause is thought to be Auicens' and Serapio's Zerumbeth, or Zurumbeth.  
It is called Anthora, as though they should say Antithora, because it is an enemy to Thora, and a counterpoison to the same. Thora and Anthora, or Tura and Antura, seem to be new words, but yet they are used in Marcellus Empericus, an old writer, who teacheth a medicine to be made of Tura and Antura against the pin and web in the eyes: in English, yellow Monks-hood, yellow Helmet flower, and Aconites Mithridate.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of Anthora is wonderful bitter, it is an enemy to all poisons: it is good for purgations; for it voideth by the stool both watery and slimy humours, killeth and driveth forth all manner of worms of the belly:  
Hugo Solerius saith, that the roots of Anthora do largely purge, not only by the stool, but also by vomit: and that the measure thereof is taken to the quantity of Faselus (which is commonly called a bean) in broth or wine, and is given to strong bodies.  
Antonius Guanerius doth show in his treaty of the plague, the second difference, the third chapter, that Anthora is of great force, yea and that against the plague: and the root is of like virtues, given with Dittanie, which I have seen, saith he, by experience: and he further saith, it is an herb that groweth hard by that herb Thora, of which there is made a poison, wherewith they of Savoy and those parts adjacent do enuenome their arrows, the more speedily to kill the wild Goats, and other wild beasts of the Alpish mountains. And this root Anthora is the Bezoar or counterpoison to that Thora, which is of so great a venom, as that it killeth all living creatures with his poisonsome quality: and thus much Guanerius.  
Simon januensis hath also made mention of Anthora, and Arnoldus Villanovanus in his treaty of poisons: but their writings do declare that they did not well know Anthora.    

CHAP. 375. Of yellow Wolfes-bane.  

¶ The Description.  
THe yellow kind of Wolfes-bane called Aconitum luteum Ponticum, or according to Dodonaeus Aconitum Lycoctonon luteum maius: in English, yellow Wolfes-bane, whereof this our age hath found out sundry sorts not known to Dioscorides, although some of the sorts seem to stand 
Aconitum luteum Ponticum. Yellow Wolveses bane.  indifferent between the kinds of Ranunculus, Helleborus, and Napellus:) this yellow kind I say hath large shining green leaves fashioned like a vine, and of the same bigness, deeply indented or cut, not much unlike the leaves of Geranium Fuscum, or black Cranes-bill: the stalks are bare or naked, not bearing his leaves upon the same stalks, one opposite against another, as in the other of his kind: his stalks grow up to the height of three cubits, bearing very fine yellow flowers, fantastically fashioned, and in such manner shaped, that I can very hardly describe them unto you. They are somewhat like unto the helmet Monks hood, open and hollow at one end, firm and shut up at the other: his roots are many, compact of a number of threddy or black strings, of an overworn yellow colour, spreading far abroad every way, folding themselves one within another very confusedly. This plant groweth naturally in the dark hilly forests, and shadowy woods, which are not traveled nor haunted, but by wild and savage beasts, and is thought to be the strongest and next unto Thora in his poisoning quality, of all the rest of the Aconites, or Wolveses banes; insomuch that if a few of the flowers be chewed in the mouth, and spit forth again presently, yet forthwith it burneth the jaws and tongue, causing them to swell, and making a certain swimming or giddiness in the head. This calleth to my remembrance an history of a certain Gentleman dwelling in Lincolnshire, called Mahewe, the true report whereof my very good friend Mr. Nicholas Belson, sometimes fellow of King's College in Cambridge, hath delivered unto me: Mr. Mahewe dwelling in Boston, a student in Physic, having occasion to ride through the Fens of Lincolnshire, found a root that the hogs had turned up, which seemed unto him very strange and unknown, for that it was in the spring before the leaves were out,: this he tasted, and it so inflamed his mouth, tongue, and lips, that it caused them to swell very extremely, so that before he could get to the town of Boston he could not speak, and no doubt had lost his life if that the Lord God had not blessed those good remedies which presently he procured and used. I have here thought good to express this history, for two especial causes; the first is, that some industrious and diligent observer of nature may be provoked to seek forth that venomous plant, or some of his kinds: for I am certainly persuaded that it is either the Thora Valdensium, or Aconitum luteum, whereof this gentleman tasted, which two plants have not at any time been thought to grow naturally in England: the other cause is, for that I would warn others to beware by that gentleman's harm. ‡ I am of opinion that this root which Mr. Mahewe tasted was of the Ranunculus flammeus maior, described in the first place of the 370. chapter aforegoing; for that grows plentifully in such places, and is of a very hot taste and hurtful quality. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The yellow Wolveses bane groweth in my garden, but not wild in England, or in any other of these Northerly regions.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in the end of june, somewhat after the other Aconites.   

¶ The Names.  
This yellow Woolfes-bane is called of Lobel, Aconitum luteum Ponticum, or Pontic Woolfes-bane. There is mention made in Dioscorides his copies of three Woolfes-banes, of which the hunters use one, and Physicians the other two. Marcellus Virgilius holdeth opinion that the use of this plant is utterly to be refused in medicine.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The faculty of this Aconite, as also of the other Woolfes-banes, is deadly to man, and likewise to all other living creatures.  
It is used among the hunters which seek after wolves, the juice whereof they put into raw flesh, which the wolves devour, and are killed.    

CHAP. 376. Of other Wolfes-banes and Monkes-hoods.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis kind of Wolfes-bane (called Aconitum Lycoctonum: and of Dodonaeus, Aconitum Lycoctonon flore Delphinij, by reason of the shape and likeness that the flower hath with Delphinium, or Larkes-spur: and in English it is called black Wolfes-bane) hath many large leaves of a very deep green or overworn colour, very deeply cut or jagged: among which riseth up a stalk two cubits high; whereupon do grow flowers fashioned like a hood, of a very ill favoured bluish colour, and the thrums or threads within the hood are black: the seed is also black and three cornered, growing in small husks: the root is thick and knobby.  
† 1 Aconitum lycoctonon flore Delphinij. Larks-heele Wolfes-bane.  
† 2 Aconitum lycoctonon caeruleum parvum. Small blue Wolfes-bane.  
2 This kind of Wolfes-bane, called Lyctonon coeruleum parvum, fancy Napelli: in English small Wolfes-bane, or round Wolfes-bane, hath many slender brittle stalks two cubits high, beset with leaves very much jagged, and like unto Napellus, called in English, Helmet-floure. The flowers do grow at the top of the stalks, of a bluish colour, fashioned also like a hood, but wider open than any of the rest: the cod and seed are like unto the other: the root is round and small, fashioned like a Pear or small Rape or Turnip: which moved the Germans to call the same Rapen bloemen, which is in Latin, Flos rapaceus: in English, Rape-floure.  
3 This kind of Wolfes-bane, called Napellus verus, in English, Helmet-floure, or the great Monkes-hood, beareth very fair and goodly blue flowers in shape like an helmet; which are so beautiful, that a man would think they were of some excellent virtue, but non est semper fides habenda fronti. This plant is universally known in our London gardens and elsewhere; but naturally it groweth in the mountains of Rhetia, and in sundry places of the Alps, where you shall find the grass that groweth round it eaten up with cattle, but no part of the herb itself touched, except by certain flies, who in such abundant measure swarm about the same that they cover the whole plant: and (which is very strange) although these flies do with great delight feed hereupon, yet of them there is confected an Antidote or most available medicine against the deadly bite of the spider called Tarantala, or any other venomous beast whatsoever, yea, an excellent remedy not only against the Aconites, but all other poisons whatsoever. The medicine of the foresaid flies is thus made: Take of the flies which have fed themselves as is above mentioned, in number twenty, of Aristolochia rotunda, and bowl ammoniac, of each a dram.  
4 There is a kind of Wolfes-bane which Dodonaeus reports he found in an old written Greek book in the Emperor's Library at Vienna, under the the title of Aconitum lycoctonum, that answereth in all points unto Dioscorides his description, except in the leaves. It hath leaves (saith he) like unto the Plane tree, but lesser, and more full of iags or divisions; a slender stalk as Ferne, of a cubit high, bearing his seed in long cod: it hath black roots in shape like Creavises. Hereunto agreeth the Emperor's picture in all things saving in the leaves, which are not so large, nor so much divided, but notched or toothed like the teeth of a saw.  
3 Napellus verus coeruleus. Blue Helmet-floure, or Monks-hood.  
‡ 4 Aconitum lycoctonum ex Cod. Caesareo.  
‡ 5 Besides these mentioned by our Author there are sundry other plants belonging to this pernicious Tribe, whose history I will briefly run over: The first of these is that which Clusius hath set forth by the name of Aconitum lycoctonum flo. Delphinij Silesiacum: it hath stalks some two or three cubits high, smooth and hollow, of a greenish purple colour, and covered with a certain mealinesse: the leaves grow upon long stalks, being rough, and fashioned like those of the yellow Wolves bane, but of a blacker colour: the top of the stalk ends in a long spike of spurre-floures, which before they be open resemble locusts or little Lyzards, with their long and crooking tails; but opening they show five leaves, two on the sides, two below, and one above, which ends in a crooked tail or horn: all these leaves are wrinkled, and purple on their outsides, but smooth, and of an elegant blew within. After the flowers are past succeed three square cod, as in other Aconites, wherein is contained an unequal brownish wrinkled seed: the root is thick, black, and tuberous. This grows naturally in some mountains of Silesia, and flowers in july and August. The  
‡ 5 Aconitum lycoct. hirsutum flo. Delphinij. Rough Larks-heele Wolfes-bane.  
‡ 6 Aconitum violaceum. Violet coloured Monks hood.  
‡ 7 Aconitum purpureum Neubergense. Purple Monks-hood of Newburg.  
‡ 8 Aconitum. maximum judenbergense. Large flowered Monks-hood.  
6 The leaves of this are somewhat like, yet less than those of our common Monks-hood, blackish on the upper side and shining. The stalk is some cubit and half high, firm, full of pith, smooth, and shining; divided towards the top into some branches carrying few flowers, like in form to those of the vulgar Monks-hood, of a most elegant and deep violet colour: the seeds are like the former, and roots round, thick, and short, with many fibres. It grows upon the hills nigh Saltsburg, where it flowers in july: but brought into gardens it flowers sooner than the rest of this kind, to wit in May. Clusius calls this Aconitum lycoctonum 4. Tauricum.  
7 This hath leaves broader than those of our ordinary Monks-hood, yet like them: the stalk is round, strait, and firm, and of some three cubit's height, and oft times toward the top divided into many branches, which carry their flowers spike-fashion, of a purple colour, absolutely like those of the common sort, but that the thrummie matter in the midst of the flowers is of a duskier colour. The root and rest of the parts are like those of the common kind: it grows naturally upon the Styrian Alpes, whereas it flowers somewhat after the common kind, to wit, in july. Clusius hath it by the name of Aconitum lycoctonum 5. Neubergense.  
‡ 9 Aconitum maximum nutante coma. Monkes-hood with the bending or nodding head.  
8 The leaves of this are also divided into five parts, and snipt about the edges, and do very much resemble those of the small Wolfsbane described in the second place, but that the leaves of that shine, when as these do not: the stalk is two cubit's high, not very thick, yet firm and strait, of a greenish purple colour; and at the top carries five or six flowers, the largest of all the Monks-hood, consisting of four leaves, as in the rest of this kind, with a very large helmet over them, being sometimes an inch long, of an elegant bluish purple colour: the seed-vessels, seeds, and roots are like the rest of this kind. This grows on judenberg, the highest hill of all Stiria, and flowers in August; in gardens about the end of july. Clusius names it Aconitum Lycoct. 9 judenbergense.  
9 This rises up to the height of three cubits, with a slender round stalk which is divided into sundry branches, and commonly hangs down the head; whence Clusius calls it Aconitum lycoctonum 8. coma nutante. The flowers are like those of the common Monks-hood, but of somewhat a lighter purple colour. The leaves are larger and long, and much more cut in or divided than any of the rest. The roots, seeds, and other particles are not unlike those of the rest of this kind. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
diverse of these Wolfs-banes grow in some gardens, except Aconitum lycoctonon, taken forth of the Emperor's book.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do flower from May unto the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is Lycoctoni specics, or a kind of Wolfes-bane, and is as hurtful as any of the rest, and called of Lobel, Aconitum flore Delphinij, or Larke-spur Wolses-bare. Avicen speaketh hereof in his second book, and afterwards in his fourth book, Fen. 6. the first Treatise: having his reasons why and wherefore he hath separated this from Canach adip, that is to say, the wolves strangler, or the Wolfes-bane.  
The later and barbarous Herbarists call the third Wolves bane in Latin Napellus, of the figure and shape of the roots of Napus, or Navet, or Navew gentle: it is likewise Aconiti lycoctoni species, or a kind of Wolfes-bane: also it may be called Toxicum; for Toxicum is a deadly medicine wherewith the Hunter's poison their spears, darts, and arrows, that bring present death: so named of arrows which the Barbarians call Toxcumata, and Toxa. Dioscorides setting down the symptomes or accidents caused by Toxicum, together with the remedies, reckoneth up almost the very same that Avicen doth concerning Napellus: notwithstanding Avicen writes of Napellus and Toxicum severally; but not knowing what Toxicum is, as he himself confesseth: so that it is not to be marvelled, that having written of Napellus, he should afterward entreat again of Toxicum.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
All these plants are hot and dry in the fourth degree, and of a most venomous quality.  
The force and faculty of Wolfes-bane is deadly to man and all kinds of beasts: the same was tried of late in Antwerp, and is as yet fresh in memory, by an evident experiment, but most lamentable; for when the leaves hereof were by certain ignorant persons served up in salads, all that did eat thereof were presently taken with most cruel symptoms, and so died.  
The symptoms that follow those that do eat of these deadly herbs are these; their lips and tongues swell forthwith, their eyes hang out, their thighs are stiff, and their wits are taken from them, as Avicen writeth in his fourth book. The force of this poison is such, that if the points of darts or arrows be touched with the same, it bringeth deadly hurt to those that are wounded therewith.  
Against so deadly a poison Avicen reckoneth up certain remedies, which help after the poison is vomited up; and among these he maketh mention of the Mouse (as the copies every where have it) nourished and fed up with Napellus, which is altogether an enemy to the poisonsome nature thereof, and delivereth him that hath taken it from all peril and danger.  
Antonius Guancrius of Pavia, a famous physician in his age, in his treaty of poisons is of opinion, that it is not a mouse that Avicen speaks of, but a fly: for he telleth of a certain Philosopher that did very carefully and diligently make search after this Mouse, and neither could find at any time either Mouse, or the root of Wolfes-bane gnawn or bitten, as he had read; but in searching he found many flies feeding on the leaves, which the same Philosopher took, and made of them an Antidote or counterpoison, which he found to be good and effectual against other poisons, but especially the poison of Wolfes-bane.  
This composition consisteth of two ounces of Terra lemnia, as many of the berries of the Bay tree, and the likeweight of Mithridate, 24 of the flies that have taken their repast upon Wolfes-bane, of honey and oil Olive a sufficient quantity.  
The same opinion that Guanerius is of, Petrus Pena and Mathias de Lobel do also hold; who affirm, that there was never seen at any time any Mouse feeding thereon, but that there be Flies which resort unto it by swarms, and feed not only upon the flowers, but on the herb also.   

¶ The Danger.  
There hath been little heretofore set down concerning the virtues of the Aconites, but much might be said of the hurts that have come hereby, as the woeful experience of the lamentable example at Antwerp, yet fresh in memory, doth declare, as we have said. 
† The figure that was in the first place formerly was of the Aconitum luteum Ponticum; and that in the second place was of a Napellus.     

CHAP. 377. Of black Hellebore.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of black Hellebor Dodonaeus setteth forth under this title Veratrum nigrum; and it may properly be called in English, black Hellebor, which is a name most fitly agreeing unto the true and undoubted black hellebore; for the kinds and other sorts hereof which hereafter follow are false and bastard kinds thereof. This plant hath thick and fat leaves of a deep green colour, the upper part whereof is somewhat bluntly nicked or toothed, having sundry divisions or cuts; in some leaves many, in others fewer, like unto the female Peony, or Smyrnium Creticum. It beareth Rose fashioned flowers upon slender stems, growing immediately out of the ground an handful high, sometimes very white, and oftentimes mixed with a little show of purple: which being vaded, there succeed small husks full of black seeds: the roots are many, with long black strings coming from one head.  
2 The second kind of black Hellebor, called of Pena, Helleborastrum; and of Dodonaeus, Veratrum secundum (in English, bastard Hellebor) hath leaves mun like the former, but narrower and blacker, each leaf being much jagged or toothed about the edges like a saw. The stalks grow to the height of a foot or more, dividing themselves into other branches toward the top; whereon do grow flowers not much unlike to the former in show, save that they are of a greenish hereby colour. The roots are small and threddy, but not so black as the former.  
1 Helleborus niger verus. The true black Hellebor.  
2 Helleborastrum. Wild black Hellebor.  
3 Helleboraster maximus. The great Ox-heele.  
4 Consiligo Ruellij, & Sesamoides magnum Cordi. Setter-wort, or Beare-foot.  
3 The third kind of black Hellebor, called of Pena, Helleboraster maximus, with this addition, flore & semine praegnans, that is, full both of flowers and seed, hath leaves somewhat like the former wild hellebore, save that they be greater, more jagged, and deeply cut. The stalks grow up to the height of two cubits, dividing themselves at the top into sundry small branches, whereupon grow little round and bottle-like hollow green flowers; after which come forth seeds which come to perfect maturity and ripeness. The root consisteth of many small black strings, involved or wrapped one within another very intricately.  
4 The fourth kind of black Hellebor (called of Pena and Lobel, according to the description of Cordus and Ruellius, Sesamoides magnum, and Consiligo: in English, Ox-heele, or Setter-woort; which names are taken from his virtues in curing Oxen and such like cattle, as shall be showed afterward in the names thereof) is so well known unto the most sort of people by the name of Bearefoot, that I shall not have cause to spend much time about the description. ‡ Indeed is was not much needful for our Author to describe it, for it was the last thing he did; for both these two last are of one plant, both figures and descriptions; the former of these figures expressing it in flower, and the later in seed: but the former of our Author was with somewhat broader leaves, and the later with narrower. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These Hellebors grow upon rough and craggy mountains: the last grows wild in many woods and shadowy places in England: we have them all in our London gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
The first flowereth about Christmas, if the Winter be mild and warm: the others later:   

¶ The Names.  
It is agreed among the later writers, that these plants are Veratra nigra: in English, black Hellebor: in Greek, ελλεβορος μελας: in Italian, Elleboro nero: in Spanish, Verde gambre negro: of diverse, Melampodium, because it was first found by Melampos, who was first thought to purge therewith Praetus his mad daughters, and to restore them to health. Dioscorides writeth, that this man was a shepherd: others, a Soothsayer. In high Dutch it is called Christwurtz, that is, Christ's herb, or Christmas herb: in low Dutch, Heylich Kerst cruyt, and that because it flowereth about the birth of our Lord jesus Christ.  
The third kind was called of Fuchsius, Pseudohelleborus, and Veratrum nigrum adulterinum, which is in English, false or bastard black Hellebor. Most name it Consiligo, because the husbandmen of our time do herewith cure their cattle, no otherwise than the old Farriers or horseleeches were wont to do, that is, they cut a slit or hole in the dew-lap, as they term it (which is an empty skin under the throat of the beast) wherein they put a piece of the root of Setterwort or Beare-foot, suffering it there to remain for certain days together: which manner of curing they do call Settering of their cattle, and is a manner of rowelling, as the said Horseleeches do their horses with horse hair twisted, or such like, and as in Surgery we do use with silk, which in stead of the word Seton; a certain Physician called it by the name Rowell; a word very unproperly spoken of a learned man, because there would be some difference betwixt men and beasts. This manner of settering of cattle helpeth the disease of the lungs, the cough, and wheesing. Moreover, in the time of pestilence or murrain, or any other diseases affecting cattle, they put the root into the place aforesaid, which draweth unto it all the venomous matter, and voideth it forth at the wound. The which Absyrtus and Hierocles the Greek Horseleeches have at large set down. And it is called in English, Beare-foot, Setter-wort, and Setter-grasse.  
The second is named in the Germane tongue, Lowszkraut, that is, Pedicularis, or Lousy grass: for it is thought to destroy and kill louse, and not only louse but sheep and other cattle: and may be reckoned among the Beare-feets, as kinds thereof.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Black Hellebor, as Galen holdeth opinion, is hotter in taste than the white Hellebor: in like manner hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Black Hellebor purgeth downwards phlegm, choler, and also melancholy especially, and all melancholy humours, yet not without trouble and difficulty: therefore it is not to be given but to robustious and strong bodies, as Mesues teacheth. A purgation of Hellebor is good like mad and furious men, for melancholy, dull, and heavy persons, for those that are troubled with the falling sickness, for lepers, for them that are sick of a quartane Ague, and briefly for all those that are troubled with black choler, and molested with melancholy.  
The manner of giving it (meaning the first black Hellebor) saith Actuarius in his first book, is three scruples, little more or less.  
It is given with wine of raisins or oxymel, but for pleasantness sake some sweet and odoriferous seeds must be put unto it: but if you would have it stronger, add thereunto a grain or two of Scamonie. Thus much Actuarius.  
The first of these kinds is best, than the second; the rest are of less force.  
The roots take away the morphew and black spots in the skin, tetters, ringworms, leprosies, and scabs.  
The root sodden in pottage with flesh, openeth the bellies of such as have the dropsy.  
The root of bastard Hellebor, called among our English women Beare-foot, steeped in wine and drunken, looseth the belly even as the true black Hellebor, and is good against all the diseases whereunto black Hellebor serveth, and killeth worms in children.  
It doth his operation with more force and might, if it be made into powder, and a dram thereof be received in wine.  
The same boiled in water with Rue and Agrimony, cureth the jaundice, and purgeth yellow superfluities by siege.  
The leaves of bastard Hellebor dried in an oven, after the bread is drawn out, and the powder thereof taken in a fig or raisin, or strawed upon a piece of bread spread with honey and eaten, killeth worms in children exceedingly.    

CHAP. 378. Of Dioscorides his black Hellebor.  

Astrantia nigra, sive Veratrum nigrum Dioscoridis, Dod. Black Masterworts, or Dioscorides his black Hellebor.   

¶ The Description.  
THis kind of black Hellebor, set forth by Lobel under the name of Astrantia nigra, agreeth very well in shape with the true Astrantia, which is called Imperatoria: nevertheless by the consent of Dioscorides and other Authors, who have expressed this plant for a kind of Veratrum nigrum, or black Hellebor, it hath many blackish green leaves parted or cut into four or five deep cuts, after the manner of the vine leaf very like unto those of Sanicle, both in greennes of colour, and also in proportion. The stalk is even, smooth, and plain: at the top whereof grow flowers it little tufts or umbels, set together like those of Scabious, of a whitish light green colour, dashed over as it were with a little dark purple: after which come the seed like unto Carthamus or bastard Saffron. The roots are many blackish threads knit to one head or master root.   

¶ The Place.  
Black Hellebor is found in the mountains of Germany, and in other untilled and rough places: it prospereth in gardens.  
Dioscorides writeth, That black Hellebor groweth likewise in rough and dry places: and that is the best which is taken from such like places; as that (saith he) which is brought out of Anticyra a city in Greece. It groweth in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
This black Hellebor flowreth not in Winter, but in the Summer months. The herb is green all the year thorough.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later Herbarists, Astrantia nigra: of others, Sanicula foemina: notwithstanding it differeth much from Astrantia, an herb which is also named Imperatoria, or Master-wort. The vulgar people call it Pellitory of Spain, but untruly: it may be called black Master-wort, yet doubtless a kind of Hellebor, as the purging faculty doth show: for it is certain, that diverse experienced physicians can witness, that the roots hereof do purge melancholy and other humours, and that they themselves have perfectly cured mad melancholy people being purged herewith. And that it hath a purging quality, Conradus Gesnerus doth likewise testify in a certain Epistle written to Adolphus Occo, in which he showeth, that Astrantia nigra is almost as strong as white Hellebor, and that he himself was the first that had experience of the purging faculty thereof by siege: which things confirm that it is Dioscorides his black Hellebor.  
Dioscorides hath also attributed to this plant all those names that are ascribed to the other black Hellebors. He saith further, that the seed thereof in Anticyra is called Sesamoides, the which is used to purge with, if so be that the Text be true, and not corrupted. But it seemeth not to be altogether perfect; for if Sesamoides, as Pliny saith; and the word itself doth show, hath his name of the likeness of Sesamum, the seed of this black Hellebor shall unproperly be called Sesamoides; being not like that of Sesamum, but of Cnicus or bastard Saffron. By these proofs we may suspect, that these words are brought into Dioscorides from some other Author.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The faculties of this plant we have already written to be by trial found like to those of the other black Hellebor: notwithstanding those that are described in the former chapter are to be accounted of greater force. 
† This whole Chapter (as most besides) was out of Dodonaeus, who, Pempt. 3. lib. 2. cap. 30. labours to prove this plant to be the true black Hellebor of Dioscorides. There was also another description thrust by our Author into this chapter, being of the Persicaria siliquosa or Noli me tangere formerly described in the fourth place of the 114. Chap. pag. 446.     

CHAP. 379. Of Herb Christopher.  

Christophoriana. Herb Christopher.   

¶ The Description.  
ALthough Herb Christopher be none of the Bindeweeds, or of those plants that have need of supporting or underpropping, wherewith it may climb or ramp, yet because it beareth grapes, or clusters of berries, it might have been numbered among the Αμπελος, or those that grow like Vines. It brings forth little tender stalks a foot long, or not much longer; whereupon do grow sundry leaves set upon a tender footstalke, which do make one leaf somewhat jagged or cut about the edges, of a light green colour: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, in spokie tufts consisting of four little white leaves apiece: which being passed, the fruit succeeds, round, somewhat long, and black when it is ripe, having upon one side a streaked furrow or hollowness growing near together as do the clusters of grapes. The root is thick, black without, and yellow within like Box, with many trailing strings annexed thereto, creeping far abroad in the earth, whereby it doth greatly increase, and lasteth long.   

¶ The Place.  
Herb Christopher groweth in the North parts of England, near unto the house of the right worshipful Sir William Bowes. I have received plants thereof from Robinus of Paris, for my garden, where they flourish.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth in May and june, and the fruit is ripe in the end of Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in our age Christophoriana, and S. Christophori herba: in English, Herb Christopher: some there be that name it Costus niger: others had rather have it Aconitum bacciferum: it hath no likeness at all nor affinity with Costus, as the simplest may perceive that do know both. But doubtless it is of the number of the Aconites, or Wolfs-banes, by reason of the deadly and pernicious quality that it hath, like unto Wolfes-bane, or Leopards-bane.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The temperature of Herb Christopher answereth those of the Aconites, as we have said.   

¶ The Virtues.  
I find little or nothing extant in the ancient or later writers, of any one good property wherewith any part of this plant is possessed: therefore I wish those that love new medicines to take heed that this be none of them, because it is thought to be of a venomous and deadly quality.    

CHAP. 380. Of Peionie.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be three Peionies, one male, and two females, described by the Ancients: the later writers have found out four more; one of the female kind, called Paeonia pumila, or dwarf Peonie; and another called Paeonia promiscua sive neutra, Bastard, Misbegotten, or neither of both, but as it were a plant participating of the male and female; one double Peionie with white flowers, and a fourth kind bearing single white flowers.  

1 Poeoniamas. Male peony.  
Poeonia mas cum semine. Male Peionie in seed.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Peionie (being the male, called Paeonia mass: in English, Male Peiony) hath thick red stalks a cubit long: the leaves be great and large, consisting of diverse leaves growing or joined together upon one slender stem or rib, not much unlike the leaves of the Walnut tree both in fashion and greatness: at the top of the stalks grow fair large red flowers very like roses, having also in the midst yellow threads or thrums like them in the rose called Anthera: which being vaded and fallen away, there come in place three or four great cod or husks, which do open when they are ripe; the inner part of which cod is of a fair red colour, wherein is contained black shining and polished seeds as big as a pease, and between every black seed is couched a red or crimson seed, which is barren and empty. The root is thick, great, and tuberous, like unto the common Peionie.  
2 There is another kind of Peionie, called of Dodonaeus, Paeonia foemina prior: of Lobel, Paeonia foemina: in English, female Peonie, which is so well known unto all that it needeth not any description.  
3 The third kind of Peionie (which Pena setteth forth under the name Paeonia foemina polyanthos: Dodonaeus, Paeonia foemina multiplex: in English, Double Peionie) hath leaves, roots, and flowers like the common female Peionie, save that his leaves are not so much jagged, and are of a lighter green colour: the roots are thicker and more tuberous, and the flowers much greater, exceeding double, of a very deep red colour, in fashion very like the great double rose of Province, but greater and more double.  
2 Paeonia foemina. Female Peionie.  
3 Paeonia foemina multiplex. Double red Peionie.  
4 There is found another sort of the double peony, not differing from the precedent in stalks, leaves, or roots: this plant bringeth forth white flowers, wherein consisteth the difference.  
5 There is another kind of Peionie (called of Dodonaeus, Paeonia foemina altera: but of Pena, Paeonia promiscua, siue neutra: in English, Maiden or Virgin Peiony) that is like to the common Peiony, saving that his leaves and flowers be much less, and the stalks shorter: it beareth red flowers and seed also like the former.  
6 We have likewise in our London gardens another sort bearing flowers of a pale whitish colour, very single, resembling the female wild peony, in other respects like the double white Peiony, but lesser in all the parts thereof.  
‡ 7 Clusius by seed sent him from Constantinople had two other varieties of single Peionies; the one had the leaves red when they came out of the ground; and the flower yet this was of a deep red colour: the other had them of a whitish green, and the flowers of this were somewhat larger, and of a lighter colour. In the leaves & other parts they resembled the common double peony. ‡  
4 Poeonia foemina polyanthos flore albo. The double white Peionie.  
‡ 5 Poeonia promiscua. Maiden Peionie.  
‡ 6 Poeonia foemina pumila. Dwarf female Peionie.  
‡ 7 Poeonia Byzantina. Turkish Peionie.   

¶ The Place.  
All the sorts of Peionies do grow in our London gardens, except that double Peiony with white flowers, which we do expect from the Low countries of Flanders.  
The male Peionie groweth wild upon a coney berry in Betsome, being in the parish of Southfleet in Kent, two miles from Gravesend, and in the ground sometimes belonging to a farmer there called john Bradley.  
‡ I have been told that our Author himself planted that Peionie there, and afterwards seemed to find it there by accident: and I do believe it was so, because none before or since have ever seen or heard of it growing wild since in any part of this Kingdom. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May: the seed is ripe in july.   

¶ The Names.  
The Peionie is called in Greek παιονια: in Latin also Poeonia, and Dulcifida: in shops, Pionia: in high Dutch, Peonien blumen: in low Dutch, Mast bloemen: in French, Pinoine: in Spanish, Rosa del monte: in English, Peionie: it hath also many bastard names, as Rosa fatuina, Herba Casta: of some, Lunaris, or Lunaria Poeonia: because it cureth those that have the falling sickness, whom some men call Lunaticos, or Lunatic. It is called Idaeus Dactylus: which agreeth with the female Peionie; the knobbie roots of which be like to Dactyli Idaei, and Dactyli Idaei are certain precious stones of the form of a man's finger, growing in the Island of Candie: it is called of diverse Aglaophotis, or brightly shining, taking his name of the shining and glittering grains, which are of the colour of scarlet.  
There be found two Aglaophotides, described by Aelianus in his 14. book; one of the sea, in the 24. Chapter: the other of the earth, in the 27. chapter. That of the sea is a kind of Fucus, or sea moss, which groweth upon high rocks, of the bigness of Tamarisk, with the head of Poppy; which opening in the Summer Solstice doth yield in the night time a certain fiery, and as it were sparkling brightness or light.  
That of the earth, saith he, which by another name is called Cynospastus, lieth hid in the day time among other herbs, and is not known at all, and in the night time it is easily seen: for it shineth like a star, and glittereth with a fiery brightness.  
And this Aglaophotis of the earth, or Cynospastus, is Paeonia; for Apuleius saith, that the seeds or grains of Peionie shine in the night time like a candle, and that plenty of it is in the night season found out and gathered by the shepherds. Theophrastus and Pliny do show that Peionie is gathered in the night; which Aelianus also affirmeth concerning Aglaophotis.  
This Aglaophotis of the earth, or Cynospastus, is called of josephus the writer of the jews war, in his seventh book, 25. chapter, Baaras, of the place wherein it is found; which thing is plain to him that conferreth those things which Aelianus hath written of Aglaophotis of the earth, or Cynospastus; with those which josephus hath set down of Baaras: for Aelianus saith, that Cynospastus is not plucked up without danger; and that it is reported how he that first touched it, not knowing the nature thereof, perished. Therefore a string must be fastened to it in the night, and a hungry dog tied thereto, who being alured by the smell of roasted flesh set towards him, may pluck it up by the roots. josephus also writeth, that Baara doth shine in the evening like the day star, and that they who come near, and would pluck it up, can hardly do it, except that either a woman's urine, or her menses be poured upon it, and that so it may be plucked up at the length.  
Moreover, it is set down by the said Author, as also by Pliny and Theophrastus, that of necessity it must be gathered in the night; for if any man shall pluck off the fruit in the day time, being seen of the Wood-pecker, he is in danger to lose his eyes; and if he cut the root, it is a chance if his fundament fall not out. The like fabulous tale hath been set forth of Mandrake, the which I have partly touched in the same chapter. But all these things be most vain and frivolous: for the root of Peionie, as also the Mandrake, may be removed at any time of the year, day or hour whatsoever.  
But it is no marvel, that such kinds of trifles, and most superstitious and wicked ceremonies are found in the books of the most ancient writers; for there were many things in their time very vainly feigned and cogged in for ostentation sake, as by the Egyptians and other counterfeit mates, as Pliny doth truly testifie: an imitator of whom in times past, was one Andrea's a Physician, who, as Galen saith, conveied into the art of Physic, lies and subtle delusions. For which cause Galen commanded his Scholars to refrain from the reading of him, and of all such like lying and deceitful sycophants. It is reported that these herbs took the name of peony, or Paein, of that excellent Physician of the same name, who first found out and taught the knowledge of this herb unto posterity.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root of Peionie, as Galen saith doth gently bind with a kind of sweetness: and hath also joined with it a certain bitterish sharpness: it is in temperature not very hot, little more than meanly hot; but it is dry, and of subtle parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that the root of the Male Peionie being dried, is given to women that be not well cleansed after their delivery, being drunk in Mead or honeyed water to the quantity of a bean; for it scoureth those plants, appeaseth the griping throws and torments of the belly, and bringeth down the desired sickness.  
Galen addeth, that it is good for those that have the yellow jaundice, and pain in the kidneys and bladder, it cleanseth the liver and kidneys that are stopped.  
It is found by sure and evident experience made by Galen, that the fresh root tied about the necks of children, is an effectual remedy against the falling sickness; but unto those that are grown up in more years; the root thereof must also be ministered inwardly.  
It is also given, saith Pliny, against the disease of the mind. The root of the male Peionie is preferred in this cure.  
Ten or twelve of the red berries or seeds drunk in wine that is something harsh or sour, and red, do stay the inordinate flux, and are good for the stone in the beginning.  
The black grains (that is the seed) to the number of fifteen taken in wine or mead, helps the strangling and pains of the matrix or mother, and is a special remedy for those that are troubled in the night with the disease called Ephialtes or night Mare, which is as though a heavy burden were laid upon them, and they oppressed therewith, as if they were overcome by their enemies, or overprest with some great weight or burden; and they are also good against melancholic dreams.  
Syrup made of the flowers of Peionie helpeth greatly the falling sickness: likewise the extraction of the roots doth the same.    

CHAP. 381. Of toothed Violets or Coral woorts.  

1 Dentaria Bulbifera. Toothed Violet.  
2 Dentaria Coralloide radice, sive Dent. Enneaphyllos. The Coral toothed Violet.   

3 Dentaria Heptaphyllos' Clusij. The seven leafed toothed Violet.  
4 Dentaria Pentaphyllos' Clusij. Five leafed toothed Violet.  
‡ 5 Dentaria Pentaphyllos altera. The other five leaved Corall-wort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Dentaria (called in Latin Dentaria baccifera: of Dodonaeus, Dentaria prior: in English, Dog's tooth violet) hath a tuberous and knobbie root, toothed, or as it were kneed like unto the crags of Coral, of an unpleasant savour, and somewhat sharp in taste: from which spring forth certain small and slender stalks a foot high, which have leaves very much cut or jagged, like unto those of Hemp, of the form and fashion of Ashen leaves: at the top of the stalks do grow small white flowers, in shape like Violae matronales, that is, Queen's Gillofloures, or rather like stocke-Gillofloures, of a white yellow colour, laid over with a light sprinkling of purple: among which come forth small knobs growing upon the stalks among the leaves, such as are to be seen upon the Chemists Martagon, which being ripe, do fall upon the ground, whereof many other plants are engendered.  
2 The second kind of Dogs-tooth violet bringeth forth small round stalks, firm and stiff, a foot high, beset with leaves much broader, rounder, and greener than the former, bearing at the top many little flowers consisting of four small leaves, of a pale herbie colour; which being passed, there succeed long and slender cod's somewhat like the cod of Queen's Gillofloures, wherein is contained small blackish seed: the root is like the former, but not in every respect much resembling Coral, yet white and tuberous notwithstanding.  
3 The third kind of Dogs-tooth Violet is called of Clusius, Dentaria heptaphyllos, that is, consisting of seven leaves fastened upon one rib, sinew, or small stem: of Lobel with this title, Alabastrites altera, or Dentaria altera: but Cordus calleth it Coralloides altera: in English, Coral violet; it hath stalks, flowers, and roots like unto the first of his kind, saving that the flowers are much fairer, and white of colour, and the roots have a greater resemblance of Coral than the other.  
4 The fourth kind of Dogs-tooth violet, called in English Codded violet (which Clusius setteth forth under the title Dentaria Matthioli Pentaphyllos; which Pena doth also express under the title of Nemoralis alpina Herbarioruus Alabastrites; Cordus calleth it Coralloides, and may very well be called in English Cinkfoile violet) hath leaves so like the greater Cinkfoile, that it is hard to know one from another; therefore it might very well have been reckoned among the herbs called Pentaphylla, that is, five leaved herbs. This plant groweth in the shadowy forest about Turin, and the mountain Savena called Calcaris, and by the Rhine not far from Basill. The stalks grow to the height of a cubit, beset with a tuft of flowers at the top like to that of the first, but of a deeper purple colour: which being vaded, there succeed long and flat cod like unto Rocket, or the great Celandine, wherein is contained a small seed. All the whole plant is of a hot and bitter taste. The roots are like unto Coral, of a pale whitish colour: the leaves are rough and harsh in handling, and of a deep green colour.  
‡ 5 Clusius gives us another variety of Dentaria pentaphyllos, whose roots are more uneven and knobby than the last described: the stalk is some foot high: the leaves five upon a stalk, but not so rough, nor of so deep a green as those of the former; yet the flowers are of a deep purple colour, like those of the last described. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They grow on diverse shadowy and dark hills. Valerius Cordus writeth, that they are found about the forest Hercinia, not far from Northusium, most plentifully, in a fat soil that hath quaries of stone in it. The first I have in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower especially in April and May: the seed cometh to perfection in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The toothed Violet, or after some, Dogs-tooth violet, is commonly called Dentaria: of Cordus, Coralloides, of the root that is in form like to Coral. Matthiolus placeth it inter Solidagines & Symphyta, among the Consounds and Comfries. We had rather call them Violae Dentariae, of the likeness the flowers have with Stocke-gillofloures. They may be called in English, Toothed Violets, or Corall-woorts.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
I have read of few or no virtues contained in these herbs, saving those which some women have experienced to be in the first kind thereof, and which Matthiolus ascribeth unto Pentaphylla dentaria the fourth kind, in the fourth book of his Commentaries upon Dioscorides, and in the chap. conterning Symphytum, where he saith that the root is used in drinks which are made against Enterocele and inward wounds, but especially those wounds and hurts which have entered into the hollowness of the breast.    

CHAP. 382. Of Cinkefoile, or five finger Grass.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Cinkfoile is so common and so universally known, that I think it a needless travel to stand about the description. ‡ It hath many long slender stalks, lying spread upon the ground, out whereof grow leaves made of five longish snipt leaves fastened to one long footstalke: the flowers also grow upon the like footstalks, and are composed of five yellow leaves. The root is pretty large, of a reddish colour, and round; but dried, it becomes square. ‡  
2 The second kind of Cinkfoile or Quinquefoile hath round and small stalks of a cubit high; the leaves are large, and very much jagged about the edges, very like the common Cinkfoile: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, in fashion like the common kind, but much greater, and of a pale or bleak yellow or very whitish colour: the root is black without, and full of strings annexed thereto, and of a woody substance.  
Quinquefolium vulgar. Common Cinkfoile.  

† Our Author formerly in his description, title, and place of growing mentioned that plant which he figured, and is yet kept in the second place; and in the first place he figured the common Cinkefoile, and made mention of it, yet without description in the second. That which formerly was in the sixth place, by the name of Pentaphyllum lupinum. was the same with that in the fifth place.  2 Quinquefolium maius rectum. Great upright Cinkfoile.  
3 Pentaphyllum purpureum. Purple Cinkfoile.  
4 Pentaphyllum rubrum palustre. Marsh Cinkfoile.  
5 Pentaphyllum petrosum, Heptaphyllum Clusij. Stone Cinkfoile.  

† Our Author formerly in his description, title, and place of growing ◊ that plant which he figured, and ◊ yet kept in the second place; and in the first place he figured the common Cinkefoile, and made mention of it, yet without description in the second. That which ◊ was in the ◊ place, by the name of ◊ ◊ ◊. was the same with that in the ◊ place.  6 Pentaphyllon supinum Potentillae fancy. Siluerweed Cinkfoile.  
7 Quinquesolium Tormentillae fancy. Wall Cinkfoile.  
8 Pentaphyllum Incanum. Hoary Cinkfoile.  

† Our Author formerly in his description, title, and place of growing ◊ that plant which he figured, and ◊ yet kept in the second place; and in the first place he figured the common Cinkefoile, and made mention of it, yet without description in the second. That which ◊ was in the ◊ place, by the name of ◊ ◊ ◊. was the same with that in the ◊ place.  † 3 The third kind of Cinkefoile hath leaves like those of the last described, and his flowers are of a purple colour; which being passed, there succeedeth a round knop of seed like a Strawberry before it be ripe: the stalks are creeping upon the ground: the root is of a woody substance, full of black strings appendent thereto. ‡ This differs not from the last described, but in the colour of the flowers. ‡  
4 The fourth kind of Cinkefoile is very like unto the other, especially the great kind: the stalks are a cubit high, and of a reddish colour: the leaves consist of five parts, somewhat snipt about the edges: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks like unto the other Cinkefoiles, saving that they be of a dark red colour: the root is of a woody substance, with some fibres or threddy strings hanging thereat.  
9 Pentaphyllum incanum minus repens. Small hoary creeping Cinkefoile.  
10 Quinquefolium syluaticum majus flo. albo: Wood Cinkefoile, with white flowers.  
5 The fifth kind of Cinkefoile groweth upon the cold mountains of Savoy, and in the valley of Austensie, and in Narbone in France, and (if my memory fail not) I have seen the same growing upon Beeston castle in Cheshire: the leaves hereof are few, and thin set, consisting of five parts like the other Cinkefoiles, oftentimes six or seven set upon one footstalke, not snipt about the edges as the other, but plain and smooth; the leaf is of a shining white silver colour, very soft and shining: the flowers grow like stars, upon slender stalks by tufts and bunches, of a white colour, and sometimes purple, in fashion like the flowers of Alchimilla, or Lady's mantle: the root is thick and full of strings, and of a brown purple colour.  
‡ 6 This plant, whose figure our Author formerly gave for Fragaria sterilis, & in his description confounded with it, to avoid confusion, I think fit to give you here amongst the Cinkefoiles, and in that place the Fragaria sterilis, as most agreeable thereto. This seems to challenge kindred of three several plants, that is, Cinkefoile, Tormentill, and Siluerweed, for it hath the upper leaves, the yellow flowers, creeping branches, and root of Cinkefoile, but the lower leaves are of a dark green, and grow many upon one middle rib like those of Siluerweed; the fruit is like an unripe Strawberry. Lobel calls this Pentaphyllum supinum Tormentilae fancy: and Tabernamontanus, Quinquefolium fragiferum repens. ‡  
7 The seventh kind of Cinkefoile, Pena that diligent searcher of Simples found in the Alpes of Rhetia, near Clavena, and at the first sight supposed it to be a kind of Tormentilla, or Pentaphyllum; save that it had a more threddy root, rather like Geranium; it is of a dark colour outwardly, having some sweet smell, representing Garyophyllata in the savour of his roots: in leaves and flowers it resembles Cinkefoile and Tormentill, and in shape of his stalks and roots Auens or Garyophyllata, participating of them all: notwithstanding it approacheth nearest unto the Cinkefoiles, having stalks a foot high, whereupon grow leaves divided into five parts, and jagged round about the edges like the teeth of a saw, having the pale yellow flowers of Pentaphyllum or Tormentilla; within which are little mossy or downy threddes, of the colour of saffron, but lesser than the common Auens.  
8 The eighth kind of Cinkefoile (according to the opinion of diverse learned men, who have had the view thereof, and have judged it to be the true Leucas of Dioscorides, agreeable to Dioscorides his description) is all hoary, whereupon it took the addition Incanum. The stalks are thick, woody, and somewhat red, wrinkled also, and of a brown colour; which rise unequal from the root, spreading themselves into many branches, shadowing the place where it groweth, beset with thick and notched leaves like Scordium, or water Germander, which according to the judgement of the learned is thought to be of no less force against poison than Pentaphyllon, or Tormentilla, being of an astringent and drying quality. Hereupon it may be that some trying the force hereof, have yielded it up for Leucas Dioscoridis. This rare plant I never found growing naturally, but in the hollowness of the peakish mountains, and dry gravely valleys.  
‡ 11 Quinquefolium syluaticum minus flo. albo: Small white flowered wood Cinkefoile.  
‡ 12 Quinquefolium minus flo. aureo. Small golden flowered Cinkefoile.  
‡ 9 This hath the like creeping purple branches as the last described: the leaves are narrower, more hairy and deeper cut in: the flowers are also of a more golden colour, in other respects they are alike. ‡  

† Our Author formerly in his description, title, and place of growing ◊ that plant which he figured, and ◊ yet kept in the second place; and in the first place he figured the common Cinkefoile, and made mention of it, yet without description in the second. That which ◊ was in the ◊ place, by the name of ◊ ◊ ◊. was the same with that in the ◊ place.  10 The wood Cinkefoile hath many leaves spread upon the ground, consisting of five parts; among which rise up other leaves, set upon very tall footstalkes, and long in respect of those that did grow by the ground, and somewhat snipt about the ends, and not all alongst the edges. The flowers grow upon slender stalks, consisting of five white leaves. The root is thick with diverse fibres coming from it.  

‡ 13 Pentaphyllum fragiferum. Strawberry Cinkfoile.   
12 This from a black and fibrous root sends forth creeping branches, set with leaves like the common Cinkfoile, but less, somewhat hoary and shining; the stalks are some handful high, and on their tops carry large flowers in respect of the smallness of the plant, and these of a fair golden colour, with saffron coloured threads in their middle: the seeds grow after the manner of other Cinkfoiles: this flowers in june, and it is Clusius his Quinquefolium 3. aureo flore. ‡  
13 There is one of the mountain Cinkfoiles that hath diverse slender brittle stalks, rising immediately out of the ground; whereupon are set by equal distances certain jagged leaves, not unlike to the smallest leaves of Auens: the flowers are white and grow at the top, having in them threads yellow of colour, and like to the other Cinkfoiles, but altogether lesser. The root is thick, tough, and of a woody substance. ‡ The seeds grow clustering together like little Strawberries, whence Clusius calls it Quinquefolium fragiferum. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in low and moist meadows, upon banks and by high ways sides: the second is only to be found in gardens.  
The third groweth in the woods of Savena and Narbon, but not in England: The fourth groweth in a marsh ground adjoining to the land called Bourne ponds, half a mile from Colchester; from whence I brought some plants for my garden, where they flourish and prosper well.  
The fifth groweth upon Beestone castle in Cheshire: the sixth upon brick and stone walls about London, especially upon the brick wall in Liver-lane.  
The place of the seventh and eight is set forth in their descriptions.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do flower from the beginning of May to the end of june.   

¶ The Names.  
Cinkfoile is called in Greek πενταφυλλον: in Latin, Quinquefolium: the Apothecaries use the Greek name Pentaphyllon: and sometime the Latin name. There be very many bastard names, wherewith I will not trouble your ears: in High Dutch, Funff, fingerkraut: in Low Dutch, Uiiff Uinger kruiit: in Italian, Cinquefoglio: in French, Quinte fueille: in Spanish, Cinco en rama: in English, Cinkfoile, Five finger Grass, Five leaved grass, and Sinkfield.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of Cinkfoile, especially of the first, do vehemently dry, and that in the third degree, but without biting: for they have very little apparent heat or sharpness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of the roots of Cinkfoile drunk, cureth the bloody flux, and all other fluxes of the belly, and stauncheth all excessive bleeding.  
The juice of the roots while they be young and tender, is given to be drunk against the diseases of the liver and lungs, and all poison.  
The same drunk in Mead or honeyed water, or wine wherein some pepper hath been mingled, cureth the tertian or quartan fevers: and being drunken after the same manner for thirty days together, it helpeth the falling sickness.  
The leaves used among herbs appropriate for the same purpose, cureth ruptures and bursting of the rim, and guts falling into the cod.  
The juice of the leaves drunken doth cure the jaundice, and comforteth the stomach and liver.  
The decoction of the roots held in the mouth doth mitigate the pain of the teeth, stayeth putrefaction, and all putrified ulcers of the mouth, helpeth the inflammations of the almonds, throat, and the parts adjoining, it stayeth the laske, and helpeth the bloody flix.  
The root boiled in vinegar is good against the shingles, appeaseth the rage of fretting sores, and cankerous ulcers.  
It is reported, that four branches hereof cureth quartan agues, three tertians, and one branch quotidians: which things are most vain and frivolous, as likewise many other such like, which are not only found in Dioscorides, but also in other Authors, which we willingly withstand.  
Ortolpho Morolto a learned Physician, commended the leaves being boiled with water, and some Lignum vitae added thereto, against the falling sickness, if the patient be caused to sweat upon the taking thereof. He likewise commendeth the extraction of the roots against the bloody flix.    

CHAP. 383. Of Setfoile, or Tormentill.  

Tormentilla. Setfoile.   

¶ The Description.  
THis herb Tormentill or Setfoile is one of the Cinkfoiles, it brings forth many stalks slender, weak, scarce able to lift itself up, but rather lieth down upon the ground: the leaves be lesser than Cinkefoile, but moe in number, sometimes five, but commonly seven, whereupon it took his name Setfoile, which is seven leaves, and those somewhat snipt about the edges: the flowers grow on the tops of slender stalks, of a yellow colour, like those of the Cinkfoiles. The root is black without, reddish within, thick, tuberous, or knobbie.   

¶ The Place.  
This plant loveth woods and shadowy places, and is likewise found in pastures lying open to the Sun almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth from May, unto the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later Herbarists Tormentilla: some name it after the number of the leaves επ[π]ταφυλλον, and Septifolium: in English, Setfoile and Tormentill: in high-Dutch, Birkwurtz: most take it to be Chrysogonon; whereof Dioscorides hath made a brief description.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root of Tormentill doth mightily dry, and that in the third degree, and is of thin parts: it hath in it very little heat, and is of a binding quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Tormentill is not only of like virtue with Cinkefoile, but also of greater efficacy: it is much used against pestilent diseases: for it strongly resisteth putrefaction, and procureth sweat.  
The leaves and roots boiled in wine, or the juice thereof drunken provoketh sweat, and by that means driveth out all venom from the heart, expelleth poison, and preserveth the body in time of pestilence from the infection thereof, and all other infectious diseases.  
The roots dried made into powder and drunk in wine doth the same.  
The same powder taken as aforesaid, or in the water of a Smith's forge, or rather the water wherein hot steel hath been often quenched of purpose, cureth the laske and bloody flux, yea although the patient have adjoined unto his scouring a grievous fever.  
It stoppeth the spitting of blood, pissing of blood, and all other issues of blood, as well in men as women.  
The decoction of the leaves and roots, or the juice thereof drunk, is excellent good for all wounds, both outward and inward: it also openeth and healeth the stops of the liver and lungs, and cureth the jaundice.  
The root beaten into powder, tempered or kneaded with the white of an egg and eaten, stayeth the desire to vomit, and is good against choler and melancholy.    

CHAP. 384. Of wild Tansie or Siluerweed.  

Argentina. Siluerweed, or wild Tansie.   

¶ The Description.  
Wild Tansie creepeth along upon the ground with fine slender stalks and clasping tendrels: the leaves are long made up of many small leaves, like unto those of the garden Tansie, but lesser; on the upper side green, and under very white. The flowers be yellow, and stand upon slender stems, as do those of Cinkfoile,   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in moist places near unto high ways and running brooks every where.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
The later Herbarists do call it Argentina, of the silver drops that are to be seen in the distilled water thereof when it is put into a glass, which you shall easily see rolling and tumbling up and down in the bottom; ‡ I judge it rather so called of the fine shining Silver coloured leaves. ‡ It is likewise called Potentilla: of diverse, Agrimonia syluestris, Anserina, and Tanacetum syluestre: in High Dutch, Genserich: in Low Dutch, Ganserick: in French, Argentine: in English, Wild Tansie, and Siluerweed.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is of temperature moderately cold, and dry almost in the third degree, having withal a binding faculty.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Wild Tansie boiled in wine and drunk, stoppeth the laske and bloody flux, and all other flux of blood in man or woman.  
The same boiled in water and salt and drunk, dissolveth clotted and congealed blood in such as are hurt or bruised with falling from some high place.  
The decoction hereof made in water, cureth the ulcers and cankers of the mouth, if some honey and alum be added thereto in the boiling.  
Wild Tansie hath many other good virtues, especially against the stone, inward wounds, and wounds of the privy or secret parts, and closeth up all green and fresh wounds.  
The distilled water taketh away freckles, spots, pimples in the face and Sun-burning; but the herb laid to infuse or steep in white wine is far better: but the best of all is to steep it in strong white wine vinegar, the face being often bathed or washed therewith.    

CHAP. 385. Of Auens, or Herb Bennet.  

1 Caryophyllata. Auens or herb Bennet.  
2 Caryophyllata montana. Mountain Auens.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Auens hath leaves not unlike to Agrimony, rough, blackish, and much cloven or deeply cut into diverse gashes: the stalk is round and hairy, a foot high, dividing itself at the top into diverse branches, whereupon do grow yellow flowers like those of Cinkefoile or wild Tansie: which being passed, there follow round rough reddish hairy heads or knops full of seed, which being ripe will hang upon garments as the Burrs do. The root is thick, reddish within, with certain yellow strings fastened thereunto, smelling like unto Cloves or like unto the roots of Cyperus.  
2 The Mountain Auens hath greater and thicker leaves than the precedent, rougher, and more hairy, not parted into three, but rather round, nicked on the edges: among which riseth up slender stalks, whereon do grow little longish sharp pointed leaves: on the top of each stalk doth 
3 Caryophyllata Alpina pentaphyllaea. Five leaved Auens.  
‡ 4 Caryophyllata montana purpurea. Red flowered mountain Auens.  
‡ 5 Caryophyllata Alpina minima. Dwarf mountain Auens.   
3 Five finger Auens hath many small leaves spread upon the ground, divided into five parts, somewhat snipt about the edges like Cinkefoile, whereof it took his name. Among which rise up slender stalks divided at the top into diverse branches, whereon do grow small yellow flowers like those of Cinkefoile: the root is composed of many tough strings of the smell of Cloves, which makes it a kind of Auens; otherwise doubtless it must of necessity be one of the cinqufoils  
‡ 4 This hath jointed stringy roots some finger thick, from whence rise up many large and hairy leaves, composed of diverse little leaves, with larger at the top, and these snipt about the edges like as the common Auens: amongst these leaves grow up sundry stalks some foot or better high, whereon grow flowers hanging down their heads, and the tops of the stalks and cups of the flowers are commonly of a purplish colour: the flowers themselves are of a pretty red colour, and are of diverse shapes, and grow diverse ways; which hath been the reason that Clusius and others have judged them several plants, as may be seen in Clusius his Works, where he gives you the flowers, which you here find expressed, for a different kind. Now some of these flowers, even the greater part of them grow with five red round pointed leaves, which never lie fair open, but only stand strait out, the middle part being filled with a hairy matter and yellowish threads: othersome consist of seven, eight, nine, or more leaves; and some again lie wholly open, with green leaves growing close under the cup of the flower, as you may see them represented in the figure; and some few now and then may be found composed of a great many little leaves thick thrust together, making a very double flower. After the flowers are fallen come such hairy heads as in other plants of this kind, amongst which lies the seed. Gesner calls this Geum rivale: Thalius, Caryophyllata maior purpurea: Camerarius, Caryophyllata aquatica: Clusius, Caryophyllata montana prima, & tertia.  
5 The root of this is also thick, fibrous, and whitish; from which arise many leaves three fingers high, resembling those of Agrimonie, the little leaves standing directly opposite each against other, snipt about the edges, hairy, a little curled, and of a deep green colour: out of the midst of those, upon a short stalk grows commonly on single flower of a gold-yellow colour, much like the mountain Auens described in the second place. It flowers at the beginning of july, and groweth upon the Alpes. Pona was the first that described it, and that by the name of Caryophyllata Alpina omnium minima. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Auens are found in high mountains and thick woods of the North parts of England: we have them in our London gardens, where they flourish and increase infinitely.  
‡ The red flowered mountain Auens was found growing in Wales by my much honoured friend Mr. Thomas Glynn, who sent some plants thereof to our Herbarists, in whose gardens it thriveth exceedingly. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the beginning of May to the end of july.   

¶ The Names.  
Auens is called Caryophyllata, so named of the smell of Cloves which is in the roots, and diverse call it Sanamunda, Herba benedicta, and Nardus rustica: in high-Dutch, Benedicten wortz: in French, Galiot: of the Walloons, Gloria filia: in English, Auens, and herb Benet: it is thought to be Geum Plinij, which most do suspect, by reason he is so brief. Geum, saith Pliny, lib. 26. cap. 7. hath little slender roots, black, and of a good smell.  
The other kind of Auens is called of the later Herbarists, Caryophyllata montana, Mountain Auens: it might agree with the description of Baccharis, if the flowers were purple tending to whiteness; which as we have said are yellow, and likewise differ in that, that the roots of Auens smell of Cloves, and those of Baccharis have the smell of Cinnamon.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots and leaves of Auens are manifestly dry, and something hot, with a kind of scouring quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of Auens made in wine is commended against crudity or rawness of the stomach, pain of the Colic, and the biting of venomous beasts.  
The same is likewise a remedy for stitches and grief in the side, for stopping of the liver; it concocteth raw humours, scoureth away such things as cleave to the intrals, wasteth and dissolveth wind, especially being boiled with wine: but if it be boiled with pottage or broth it is of great efficacy, and of all other potherbs is chief, not only in physical broths, but commonly to be used in all.  
The leaves and roots taken in this manner dissolve and consume clottered blood in any inward part of the body; and therefore they are mixed with potions which are drunk of those that are bruised, that are inwardly broken, or that have fallen from some high place.  
The roots taken up in Autumn and dried, do keep garments from being eaten with moths, and make them to have an excellent good odour, and serve for all the physical purposes that Cinkefoiles do.    

CHAP. 386. Of Strawberries.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Strawberries; one red, another white, a third sort green, and likewise a wild Strawberrie, which is altogether barren of fruit.  

1 Fragaria & Fraga. Red Strawberries.  
2 Fragaria & Fraga subalba. White Strawberries.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Straw-berry hath leaves spread upon the ground, somewhat snipt about the edges, three set together upon one slender footstalke like the Trefoil, green on the upper side, and on the nether side more white: among which rise up slender stems, whereon do grow small flowers, consisting of five little white leaves, the middle part somewhat yellow, after which cometh the fruit, not unlike to the Mulberry, or rather the Raspis, red of colour, having the taste of wine, the inner pulp or substance whereof is moist and white, in which is contained little seeds: the root is threddy, of long continuance, sending forth many strings, which disperse themselves far abroad, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
2 Of these there is also a second kind, which is like to the former in stems, strings, leaves, and flowers. The fruit is something greater, and of a whitish colour, wherein is the difference.  
 

† That figure which formerly was in this place, and some part of the description were (as I have formerly noted) of the Pentaphyllum supinum Potentillae facie, which you may find described amongst the cinqufoils in the sixth place.  3 Fragaria minime vesca, sive sterilis. Wild or barren Straw-berry.  
‡ There is also kept in our gardens (only for variety) another Strawberrie which in leaves and growing is like the common kind; but the flower is greenish, and the fruit is harsh, rough, and prickely, being of a greenish colour, with some show of redness. Mr. john Tradescant scant hath told me that he was the first that took notice of this Straw-berry, and that in a woman's garden at Plymouth, whose daughter had gathered and set the roots in her garden in stead of the common Straw-berry: but she finding the fruit not to answer her expectation, intended to throw it away: which labour he spared her, in taking it and bestowing it among the lovers of such varieties, in whose gardens it is yet preserved. This may be called in Latin, Fragaria fructu hispido, The prickly Straw-berry. ‡  

† That figure which formerly was in this place, and some part of the description were (as I have ◊ noted) of the ◊ ◊ ◊, ◊ you may find described amongst the ◊ in the sixth place.  † 3 This wild Strawberry hath leaves like the other Straw-berry, but somewhat less, and softer, slightly indented about the edges, and of a light green colour: among which rise up slender stems bearing such flowers as the common Strawberries do, but lesser, which do wither away, leaving behind a barren or chaffy head, in shape like a Strawberrie, but of no worth or value: the root is like the others.   

¶ The Place.  
Strawberries do grow upon hills and valleys, likewise in woods and other such places that be somewhat shadowy: they prosper well in Gardens, the first every where, the other two more rare, and are not to be found save only in gardens.  
‡ The barren one grows in diverse places, as upon Black heath, in Greenwich park, etc. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves continue green all the year: in the Spring they spread further with their strings, and flower afterward: the berries are ripe in june and july. ‡ The barren one flowers in April and May, but never carries any berries. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
The fruit or berries are called in Latin by Virgil and Ovid, Fraga: neither have they any other name commonly known: they are called in high-Dutch Erdbeeren: in low-Dutch, Eertbesien: in French, Fraises: in English, Strawberries.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and roots do cool and dry, with an astriction or binding quality: but the berries be cold and moist.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves boiled and applied in manner of a pultis taketh away the burning heate in wounds: the decoction thereof strengtheneth the gums, fasteneth the teeth, and is good to be held in the mouth, both against the inflammation or burning heat thereof, and also of the almonds of the throat: they stay the overmuch flowing of the bloody flux, and other issues of blood.  
The berries quench thirst, and do allay the inflammation or heat of the stomach: the nourishment which they yield is little, thin, and waterish, and if they happen to putrify in the stomach, their nourishment is naught.  
The distilled water drunk with white Wine is good against the passion of the heart, reviuing the spirits, and making the heart merry.  
The distilled water is reported to scour the face, to take away spots, and to make the face fair and smooth; and is likewise drunk with good success against the stone in the kidneys.  
The leaves are good to be put into Lotions or washing waters, for the mouth and the privy parts.  
The ripe Strawberries quench thirst, cool heat of the stomach, and inflammation of the liver, take away (if they be often used) the redness and heat of the face.    

CHAP. 387. Of Angelica.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse kinds of Angelica's; the garden Angelica, that of the water, and a third sort wild growing upon the land.  

1 Angelica satiua. Garden Angelica.  
2 Angelica syluestris. Wild Angelica.    

¶ The Description.  
1 Concerning this plant Angelica there hath been heretofore some contention and controversy; Cordus calling it Smyrnium: some later writers, Costus niger: but to avoid cavil, the controversy is soon decided, sith it and no other doth assuredly retain the name Angelica. It hath great broad leaves, divided again into other leaves, which are indented or snipt about much like to the uppermost leaves of Sphondylium, but lower, tenderer, greener, and of a stronger savour: among which leaves spring up the stalks, very great, thick, and hollow, six or seven foot high, jointed or kneed: from which joints proceed other arms or branches, at the top whereof grow tufts of whitish flowers like Fennell or Dill: the root is thick, great, and oilous, out of which issueth, if it be cut or broken, an oily liquor: the whole plant, as well leaves, stalks, as roots, are of a reasonable pleasant savour, not much unlike Petroleum.  
There is another kind of true Angelica found in our English gardens (which I have observed) being like unto the former, saving that the roots of this kind are more fragrant, and of a more aromatic savour, and the leaves next the ground of a purplish red colour and the whole plant lesser.  
‡ 3 Archangelica. Great wild Angelica.  
2 The wild Angelica, which seldom grows in gardens, but is found to grow plentifully in water soaken grounds and cold moist meadows, is like to that of the garden, save that his leaves are not so deeply cut or jagged; they be also blacker and narrower: The stalks are much slenderer and shorter, and the flowers whiter: the root much smaller, and hath more threddy strings appendent thereunto, and is not so strong of savour by a great deal.  
3 Matthiolus and Gesner have made mention of another kind of Angelica, but we are very slenderly instructed by their insufficient descriptions: notwithstanding for our better knowledge and more certain assurance I must needs record that which my friend Mr. Bredwell related to me concerning his sight thereof, who found this plant growing by the moat which compasseth the house of Mr. Monk of the parish of juer, two miles from Colbrook; and since that I have seen the same in low fenny and marshy places of Essex, about Harwich. This plant hath leaves like unto the garden Angelica, but smaller, and fewer in number, set upon one rib a great stalk, gross and thick, whose joints and that small rib whereon the leaf grows are of a reddish colour, having many long branches coming forth of an husk or case, such as is in the common garden Parsnep: the flowers do grow at the top of the branches, and are of a white colour, and tuft fashion: which being passed, there succeed broad long and thick seeds, longer and thicker than garden Angelica: the root is great, thick, white, of little savour, with some strings appendent thereto.  
‡ This of our Author's description seems to agree with the Archangelica of Lobel, Dodonaeus, and Clusius; wherefore I have put their figure to it. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first is very common in our English gardens: in other places it grows wild without planting; as in Norway, and in an Island of the North called Island, where it groweth very high. It is eaten of the inhabitants, the bark being peeled off, as we understand by some that have traveled into Island, who were sometimes compelled to eat hereof for want of other food; and they report that it hath a good and pleasant taste to them that are hungry. It groweth likewise in diverse mountains of Germany, and especially of Bohemia.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August, whose roots for the most part do perish after the seed is ripe: yet have I with often cutting the plant kept it from seeding, by which means the root and plant have continued sundry years together.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later age Angelica: in high-Dutch, Angelick, Brustwurtz, or des heilighen Geyst wurtzel, that is, Spiritus sancti radix, the root of the holy Ghost, as witnesseth Leonhartus Fuchsius: in low-Dutch, Angeliika: in French, Angelic: in English also Angelica.  
It seemeth to be a kind of Laserpitium; for if it be compared with those things which Theophrastus at large hath written concerning Silphium or Laserpitium, in his sixth book of the history of plants, it shall appear to be answerable thereunto. But whether wild Angelica be that which Theophrastus calleth Magydaris, that is to say, another kind of Laserpitium, we leave to be examined and considered of by the learned Physicians of our London College.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Angelica, especially that of the garden, is hot and dry in the third degree; therefore it openeth, attenuateth or maketh thin, digesteth, and procureth sweat.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of garden Angelica is a singular remedy against poison, and against the plague, and all infections taken by evil and corrupt air; if you do but take a piece of the root and hold it in your mouth, or chew the same between your teeth, it doth most certainly drive away the pestilential air, yea although that corrupt air have possessed the hart, yet it driveth it out again by urine and sweat, as Rue and Treacle, and such like Antipharmaca do.  
Angelica is an enemy to poisons: it cureth pestilent diseases if it by used in season: a dram weight of the powder hereof is given with thin wine, or if the fever be vehement, with the distilled water of Carduus benedictus, or of Tormentill; and with a little vinegar, and by itself also, or with Treacle of Vipers added.  
It openeth the liver and spleen: draweth down the terms, driveth out or expelleth the secondine.  
The decoction of the root made in wine, is good against the cold shivering of agues.  
It is reported that the root is available against witchcraft and enchantments, if a man carry the same about them, as Fuchsius saith.  
It attenuateth and maketh thin, gross and tough phlegm: the root being used green, and while it is full of juice, helpeth them that be asthmaticke, dissolving and expectorating the stuff therein, by cutting off and cleansing the parts affected, reducing the body to health again; but when it is dry it worketh not so effectually.  
It is a most singular medicine against surfeiting and loathsomenesse to meat: it helpeth concoction in the stomach, and is right beneficial to the hart: it cureth the bitings of mad dogs, and all other venomous beasts.  
The wild kinds are not of such force in working, albe it they have the same virtues attributed unto them.    

CHAP. 388. Of Masterworts and herb Gerard.  

1 Imperatoria. Masterwoorts.  
2 Herba Gerardi. Herb Gerard, or Aishweed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 IMperatoria or Masterwoort hath great broad leaves not much unlike wild Angelica, but smaller, and of a deeper green colour, in savour like Angelica, and every leaf divided into sundry other little leaves: the tender knotted stalks are of a reddish colour, bearing at the top round spokie tufts with white flowers: the seed is like the seed of Dill: the root is thick, knotty and tuberous, of a good savour, and hot or biting upon the tongue, which hath moved the unskilful to call it Pellitory of Spain, but very unfitly and untruely.  
2 Herba Gerardi, which Pena doth also call Imperatoria and Ostrutium: the Germans Podagraria, that is, Goutwoort: in English, herb Gerard, or wild Masterwoot, and in some places after Light, Ashweed; is very like the other in leaves, flowers, and roots, saving that they be smaller, growing upon long stems: the roots tenderer, whiter, and not so thick or tuberous. The whole plant is of a reasonable good savour, but not so strong as Masterwoort.   

¶ The Place.  
Imperatoria groweth in dark woods and deserts; in my Garden and sundry others very plentifully.  
Herb Gerard groweth of itself in gardens without setting or sowing, and is so fruitful in his increase, that where it hath once taken root, it will hardly be gotten out again, spoiling and getting every year more ground, to the annoying of better herbs.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the beginning of june to the beginning of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Imperatoria, or Astrantia, is called in English, Masterwoort, or bastard Pellitory of Spain.  
Herba Gerardi is called in English, Herb Gerard, Aishweed, and Goutwoort: in Latin also Podagraria Germanica.   

¶ The Nature.  
Imperatoria, especially the root, is hot and dry in the third degree. The wild Imperatoria, or herb Gerard, is almost of the same nature and quality, but not so strong.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Imperatoria is not only good against all poison, but also singular against all corrupt and naughty air and infection of the pestilence, if it be drunken with wine.  
The roots and leaves stamped, dissolve and cure pestilential carbuncles and botches, and such other apostumations and swellings, being applied thereto.  
The root drunk in wine cureth the extreme and rigorous cold fits of agues, and is good against the dropsy, and provoketh sweat.  
The same taken in manner aforesaid, comforteth and strengtheneth the stomach, helpeth digestion, restoreth appetite, and dissolveth all ventosities or windiness of the stomach and other parts.  
It greatly helpeth such as have taken great squats, bruises, or falls from some high place, dissolving and scattering abroad congealed and clotted blood within the body: the root with his leaves stamped and laid upon the members infected, cureth the bitings of mad dogs, and of all other venomous beasts.  
Herb Gerard with his roots stamped, and laid upon members that are troubled or vexed with the gout, suageth the pain, and taketh away the swellings and inflammation thereof, which occasioned the Germans to give it the name Podagraria, because of his virtues in curing the gout.  
It cureth also the Hemorrhoids, if the fundament be bathed with the decoction of the leaves and roots, and the soft and tender sodden herbs laid thereon very hot.  
False Pellitory of Spain attenuateth or maketh thin, digesteth, provoketh sweat and urine, concocteth gross and cold humours, wasteth away windiness of the entrailes, stomach and matrix: it is good against the colic and stone.  
One dram of the root in powder given certain days together, is a remedy for them that have the dropsy, and also for those that are troubled with convulsions, cramps, and the falling sickness.  
Being given with wine before the fit come, it cureth the quartan ague, and is a remedy against pestilent diseases.  
The same boiled in sharp or sour wine, easeth the toothache, if the mouth be washed therewith very hot.  
Being chewed it draweth forth water and phlegm out of the mouth (which kind of remedies in Latin are called Apophlegmatismi) and disburdeneth the brain of phlegmatic humours, and are likewise used with good success in apoplexies, drowsy sleeps, and other like infirmities.    

CHAP. 389. Of Hercules' Wound-wort, or All-heale.  

¶ The Kinds.  
PAnax is of sundry kinds, as witnesseth Theophrastus in his ninth book; one groweth in Syria, and likewise other three, that is to say, Chironium, Heraclium, and Aesculapium; or Chirons' All-heale, Hercules All-heale, and Aesculapius All-heale. Besides these there is one Platyphyllon, or broad leafed; so that in Theophrastus there are six kinds of Panax: but Dioscorides describeth only three, Horacleum, Asclepium, and Chironium: whereunto we have added another sort, whose virtues we found out by means of a husbandman, and for that cause have named it Panax Coloni, or Clowns wort.  

1 Panax Heracleum. Hercules' All-heale.  
2 Panax Heracleum maius. Hercules' great Wound-wort.    

¶ The Description.  
1 Hercules' All-heale or Wound-wort hath many broad leaves spread upon the ground, very rough and hairy, of an overworn green colour, and deeply cut into diverse sections like those of the Cow Parsenep, and not unlike to the fig leaves: among the which riseth up a very strong stalk covered over with a rough hairinesse, of the height of four or five cubits. Being wounded it yieldeth forth a yellow gummy juice, as doth every part of the plant, which is that precious gum called Opopanax: at the top of which stalks stand great tufts or umbels of yellowish flowers, set together in spoky rundles like those of Dill, which turn into seed of a straw colour, sharp and hot in taste, and of a pleasing savour: the root is very thick, fat; and full of juice, and of a white colour.  
2 The great Wound-wort, which the Venetians nourish in their gardens, hath great large leaves somewhat rough or hairy, consisting of diverse small leaves set together upon a middle rib, which make one entire leaf joined together in one, whereof each collateral or side leaf is long, and sharp pointed: among which riseth up a knotty stalk three or four cubit's high, dividing itself into diverse branches; on the tops whereof do grow spokie tufts or rundles like the precedent, but the flowers are commonly white: the seed is flat and plain: the root long, thick, and white, which being broken or wounded, yieldeth forth liquor like that of the former, of a hot and biting taste.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants grow in Syria; the first of them also in my garden: but what Panax of Syria is, Theophrastus doth not express. Pliny in his 12 book, Chap. 26. saith, that the leaves are round, and of a great compass: but it is suspected that these are drawn from the description of Hercules Panax.  
Broad leafed Panax is thought to be the great Centory: for Pliny witnesseth, that Panax which Chiron found out is surnamed Centaurium, Centorie.  
Matthiolus saith it grows of itself in the tops of the hills Apennini, in the Cape Argentaria, in the sea coasts of Sienna, and it is cherished in the gardens of Italy: but he cannot affirm, That the liquor hereof is gathered in Italy; for the liquor Opopanax which is sold in Venice is brought, saith he, out of Alexandria a city in Egypt: it groweth also in Syria, Booetia, and in Phocide, cities of Arcadia.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish from the first of May unto the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
That which is is called ◊ in Greek, is likewise named Panax in Latin: and that Panax Heraclium which Dioscorides setteth down is called in Latin, Panax Heraculanum, or Herculeum, or Hercules Panax: it may be called in English, Hercules his Wound-wort or All-heale, or Opopanax wort, of the Greek name.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The bark of the root of Hercules Wound-wort is hot and dry, yet less than the juice, as Galen teacheth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed beat to powder and drunk in Wormwood wine is good against poison, the biting of mad dogs, and the stinging of all manner of venomous beasts.  
The leaf or root stamped with honey, and brought to the form of an Unguent or Salve, cureth wounds and ulcers of great difficulty, and covereth bones that are bare or naked without flesh.    

CHAP. 390. Of Clowns Wound-wortor All-heale.  

¶ The Description.  
Clowns All-heale, or the Husbandman's Wound-wort, hath long slender square stalks of the height of two cubits, furrowed or chamfered along the same as it were with small gutters, and somewhat rough or hairy: whereupon are set by couples one opposite to another, long rough leaves somewhat narrow, bluntly indented about the edges like the teeth of a saw, of the form of the leaves of Speare-mint, and of an overworn green colour: at the top of the stalks grow the flowers spike fashion, of a purple colour mixed with some few spots of white, in form like to little hoods. The root consisteth of many small threddy strings, whereunto are annexed or tied diverse knobby or tuberous lumps, of a white colour tending to yellowness: all the whole plant is of an unpleasant savour like Stachys or stinking horehound. ‡ The root in the Winter time and the beginning of the Spring is somewhat knobby tuberous, and jointed, which after the stalks grow up become flaccide and hollow, and so the old ones decay, and then it putteth forth new ones. ones   

ones The Place.  
It groweth in moist meadows by the sides of ditches, and likewise in fertile fields that are somewhat moist, almost every where; especially in Kent about South-fleet, near to Gravesend, and likewise in the meadows by Lambeth near London.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in August, and bringeth his seed to perfection in the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
That which hath been said in the description shall suffice touching the names, as well in Latin as English.  
Panax Coloni. Clowns All-heale.  
‡ This plant by Gesner was called Stachys palustris, and Betonica faetida, and thought to be of the kind of Herba Iudaica, or Sideritis; to which indeed I should, and Thallus hath referred it, calling it Sideritis 1. gravis odoris: Caesalpinus calls it Tertiola; and gives this reason, quoth Tertianas' sanet, because it cures Tertians. Tabernamontan. called it Stachys aquatica, whose figure with a description our Author in the former edition gave, pag. 565. by the name of Marrubium aquaticum acutum; yet (as it seemeth) either not knowing, or forgetting what he had formerly done, he here again setteth it forth as a new thing, under another title: but the former figure of Tabern. being in my judgement the better, I have here given you, with addition of the jointed tuberous roots as they are in Winter: yet by the Carver's fault they are not altogether so exquisitely expressed as I intended. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
This plant is hot in the second degree, and dry in the first.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves hereof stamped with Axungia or hog's grease, and applied unto green wounds in manner of a poultice, healeth them in short time, and in such absolute manner, that it is hard for any that have not had the experience thereof to believe: for being in Kent about a Patient, it chanced that a poor man in mowing of Peason did cut his leg with a scythe, wherein he made a wound to the bones, and withal very large and wide, and also with great effusion of blood; the poor man crept unto this herb, which he bruised with his hands, and tied a great quantity of it unto the wound with a piece of his shirt, which presently staunched the bleeding, and ceased the pain, insomuch that the poor man presently went to his days work again, and so did from day to day, without resting one day until he was perfectly whole; which was accomplished in a few days, by this herb stamped with a little hog's grease, and so laid upon in manner of a poultice, which did as it were glue or solder the lips of the wound together, and heal it according to the first intention, as we term it, that is, without drawing or bringing the wound to suppuration or matter; which was fully performed in seven days, that would have required forty days with balsam itself. I saw the wound, and offered to heal the same for charity; which he refused, saying that I could not heal it so well as himself: a clownish answer I confess, without any thanks for my good will; whereupon I have named it Clowns Wound-wort, as aforesaid. Since which time myself have cured many grievous wounds, and some mortal, with the same herb; one for example done upon a Gentleman of Gray's Inn in Holborn, Mr. Edmund Cartwright, who was thrust into the lungs, the wound entering in at the lower part of the Thorax, or the brestblade, even through that cartilaginous substance called Mucronata Cartilago, insomuch that from day to day the frothing and puffing of the lungs did spew forth of the wound such excrements as it was possessed of, besides the Gentleman was most dangerously vexed with a double quotidian fever; whom by God's permission I perfectly cured in very short time, and with this Clowns experiment, and some of my foreknown helps, which were as followeth.  
First I framed a slight unguent hereof thus: I took four handfuls of the herb stamped, and put them into a pan, whereunto I added four ounces of Barrowes grease, half a pint of oil Olive, wax three ounces, which I boiled unto the consumption of the juice (which is known when the stuff doth not bubble at all) then did I strain it, putting it to the fire again, adding thereto two ounces of Turpentine, the which I suffered to boil a little, reserving the same for my use.  
The which I warmed in a saucer, dipping therein small soft tents, which I put into the wound, defending the parts adjoining with a plaster of Calcitheos', relented with oil of roses: which manner of dressing and preserving I used even until the wound was perfectly whole: notwithstanding once in a day. I gave him two spoonfuls of this decoction following.  
I took a quart of good Claret Wine, wherein I boiled an handful of the leaves of Solidago Saracenica, and Saracens Confound, or four ounces of honey, whereof I gave him in the morning two spoonfuls to drink in a small draught of wine tempered with a little Sugar.  
In like manner I cured a Shoemaker's servant in Holborn, who intended to destroy himself for causes known unto many now liviug: but I deemed it better to cover the fault, than to put the same in print, which might move such a graceless fellow to attempt the like: his attempt was thus; First, he gave himself a most mortal wound in the throat, in such sort, that when I gave him drink it came forth at the wound, which likewise did blow out the candle: another deep and grievous wound in the breast with the said dagger, and also two others in Abdomine or the nether belly, so that the Zirbus or fat, commonly called the call, issued forth, with the guts likewise: the which mortal wounds, by God's permission, and the virtues of this herb, I perfectly cured within twenty days: for the which the name of God be praised.    

CHAP. 391. Of Magydare, or Laser-wort.  


† That figure which formerly was in this place, was of the common Lovage described in the following chapter.  Laserpitium. Laser-wort.   

¶ The Description.  
IT seemeth that neither Dioscorides nor yet Theophrastus have ever seen Laserpitium, Sagapenum, or any other of the gummiferous roots, but have barely and nakedly set down their judgments upon the same, either by hearsay, or by reading of other men's Works. Now then seeing the old Writers be unperfect herein, it behooveth us in this case to search with more diligence the truth hereof; and the rather, for that very few have set forth the true description of that Plant which is called Laserpitium, that is indeed the true Laserpitium, from the roots whereof flow that sap or liquor called Laser. This plant, as Pena and Lobel themselves say, was found out not far from the Isles which Dioscorides calls Stoechades, over against Massilia, among sundry other rare plants. His stalk is great and thick like Ferula, or Fennell giant: The leaves are like unto the common Smallage, and of an unpleasant savour. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, tuft-fashion like Ferula or Fennell: which being passed, there succeed broad and flat seeds like Angelica, of a good savour, and of the colour of Box. The roots are many, coming from one head or chief root, and are covered overwith a thick and fat bark. These roots and stalks being scarified or cut, there floweth out of them a strong liquor, which being dried is very medicinable, and is called Laser.   

¶ The Place.  
There be sundry sorts of Laser, flowing from the roots and stalks of Laserpitium, the goodness or quality whereof varieth according to the country or climate wherein the plant groweth. For the best groweth upon the high mountains of Cyrene and Africa, and is of a pleasant smell: in Syria also, Media, Armenia, and Lybia; the liquor of which plant growing in these places is of a most strong and detestable savour. Lobel reporteth, that jacobus Rainaudus an Apothecary of Massilia was the first that made it known, or brought the plants thereof to Montpellier in France, unto the learned Rondeletius, who right well beholding the same, concluded, that of all the kinds of Ferula that he had ever seen, there was not any so answerable unto the true Laserpitium as this only plant.   

¶ The Time.  
This Plant flowereth in Montpellier about Midsummer.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin Laserpitium: in English, Laserwoort, and Magydare: the gum or liquor that issueth out of the same is called Laser, but that which is gathered from those plants that do grow in Media and Syria, is called Asa foetida.   

¶ The Nature.  
Laserpitium especially the root, is hot and dry in the third degree: Laser is also hot and dry in the third degree, but it exceedeth much the heat of the leaves, stalks, and roots of Laserpitium.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of Laserpitium well pounded, or stamped with oil, scattereth clotted blood, taketh away black and blue marks that come of bruises or stripes, cureth and dissolveth the King's-evil, and all hard swellings and botches, the places being anointed or plastered therewith.  
The same root made into a plaster with the oil of Ireos and wax, doth both assuage and cure the Sciatica, or gout of the hip or huckle bone.  
The same holden in the mouth and chewed, doth assuage the toothache; for they are such roots as draw from the brain a great quantity of humours.  
The liquor or gum of Laserpitium, especially the Laser of Cyrene broken and dissolved in water and drunken, taketh away the hoarseness that cometh suddenly: and being supped up with a rear egg, cureth the cough: and taken with some good broth or supping, is good against an old pleurisy.  
Laser cureth the jaundice and dropsy, taken with dried figs: also being taken in the quantity of a scruple, with a little pepper and Myrrh, is very good against shrinking of sinews, and members out of joint.  
The same taken with honey and vinegar, or the syrup of vinegar, is very good against the falling sickness.  
It is good against the flux of the belly coming of the debility and weakness of the stomach (called in Latin Coeliacus morbus) if it be taken with raisins of the Sun.  
It driveth away the shake and shivering of agues, being drunk with wine, pepper, & white Frankincense. Also there is made an electuary thereof called Antidote ex succo Cyrenaico, which is a singular medicine against fever quartaines.  
It is excellent against the bitings of all venomous beasts, and venomous shot of darts or arrows, not only taken inwardly, but also applied outwardly upon wounds.  
It bringeth to maturation, and breaketh all pestilential imposthumes, botches and carbuncles, being applied thereto with Rue, Salt-peter, and honey: after the same manner it taketh away corns after they have been scarified with a knife.  
Being laid to with Copperas and Verdigrease, it taketh away all superfluous outgrowing of the flesh, the Polypus that happeneth in the nose, and all scurvy manginesse.  
If it be applied with vinegar, pepper and win, it cureth the naughty scurf of the head, and falling off of the hair.  
The gum or liquor of Laserpitium which groweth in Armenia, Lybia, and sundry other places, is that stinking and loathsome gum called of the Arabian Physicians Asa and Assa, as also with us in shops Asafoetida: but the Laserpitium growing in Cyrene is the best, and of a reasonable pleasant smell, and is called Laser to distinguish and make difference between the two ivices; though Asa foetida be good for all purposes aforesaid, yet is it not so good as Laser of Cyrene: it is good also to smell unto, and to be applied unto the navels of women vexed with the choking, or rising of the mother.    

CHAP. 392. Of common Lovage.  

¶ The Description.  
Ancient writers have added unto this common kind of Lovage, a second sort, yet knowing that the plant so supposed is the true Siler montanum, and not Levisticum, though others have also deemed it Laserpitium. These two suppositions are easily answered, sith they be sundry kinds of plants, though they be very near in shape and faculties one unto another. This plant 

† The figure which was here was of the Siler montanum, or Seseli Officinarum.  Levisticum vulgar. Common Lovage.  being our common garden Lovage, hath large and broad leaves, almost like to smallage. The stalks are round, hollow and knotty, 3. cubits high, having spoky tufts, or bushy rundles; and at the top of the stalks of a yellow colour, a round, flat, and brown seed, like the seed of Angelica: the root is long and thick, and bringeth forth every year new stems.   

¶ The Place.  
The right Levisticum or Lovage groweth in sundry gardens, and not wild (as far as I know) in England.   

¶ The Time.  
Lovage flowereth most commonly in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin Leuisticum: and by some, Ligusticum: of other some, Siler montanum, but not truly: in High Dutch, Libstockel: in French, Livische: in Low Dutch, Lavetse: in English, Lovage.   

¶ The Nature.  
This plant is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of Lovage are very good for all inward diseases, driving away ventosities or windiness, especially of the stomach.  
The seed thereof warmeth the stomach, helpeth digestion; wherefore the people of Gennes in times past did use it in their meats, as we do peppet, according to the testimony of Ant. Musa.  
The distilled water of Lovage cleareth the sight, and putteth away all spots, lentils, freckles, and redness of the face, if they be often washed therewith.    

CHAP. 393. Of Cow Parsnep.  

¶ The Description.  
THis plant Sphondylium groweth in all Countries, and is known by the name of wild Parsnep or Sphondylium, whereunto it effectually answereth, both in his grievous and rank savour, as also in the likeness of the root, wereupon it was called Sphondylium; and of the Germans, Acanthus, but untruly: the leaves of this plant are long and large, not much unlike the leaves of wild Parsnep, or Panax Heracleum; deeply notched or cut about the edges like the teeth of a saw, and of an overworn green colour. The flowers grow in tufts or rundles, like unto wild Parsneps: the root is like to Henbane: this herb in each part thereof hath an evil savour, and differeth from the right Acanthium, not only in faculties, but even in all other things.   

¶ The Place.  
This plant groweth in fertile moist meadows, and feeding pastures, very commonly in all parts of England, or elsewhere, in such places as I have traveled.   

¶ The Time.  
Sphondylium flowereth in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Σφονδυλιον: in Latin likewise Sphondylium: the in shops of High and Low Germany 

† The figure formerly was of the Pastinata syluestris, or Elaphoboscum of Tabernamontanus, and the figure that should have been here was afterward, under the title of Hipposelinum.  Sphondylium. Cow Parsnep.  Branca ursina, who unadvisedly in times past have used it in clysters, in stead of Brancke Vrsine, and thereupon have named it Bernclaw: in English, Cow Parsnep, meadow Parsnep, and Madnep.   

¶ The Nature.  
Cow Parsnep is of a manifest warm complexion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of this plant do consume and dissolve cold swellings if they be bruised and applied thereto.  
The people of Polonia and Lituania use to make drink with the decoction of this herb, and leven or some other thing made of meal, which is used in stead of beer and other ordinary drink.  
The seed of Cow parsnep drunken, scoureth out phlegmatic matter through the guts, it healeth the jaundice, the falling sickness, the strangling of the mother, and them that are short wound.  
Also if a man be fallen into a dead sleep, or a swoune ne, the fume of the seed will waken him again.  
If a phrenticke or melancholic man's head be anointed with oil wherein the leaves and roots have been sodden, it helpeth him very much, and such as be troubled with the head-ache and the lethargy, or sickness called the forgetful evil.    

CHAP. 394. Of Herb Frankincense.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THere hath been from the beginning diverse plants of sundry kinds, which men have termed by this glorious name Libanotis, only in respect of the excellent and fragrant smell which they have yielded unto the senses of man, somewhat resembling Frankincense. The sent and smell Dioscorides doth ascribe to the root of this first kind, which bringeth forth a long stalk with joints like Fennell, whereon grow leaves almost like Cheruill or Hemlocks, saving that they be greater, broader, and thicker: at the top of the stalks grow spokie tassels bearing whitish flowers, which do turn into sweet smelling seed, somewhat flat, and almost like the seed of Angelica. The root is black without, and white within, hairy above, at the parting of the root and stalk like unto Meum or Peucedanum, and savoureth like unto Rosine, or Frankincense.  
2 The second kind of Libanotis hath also a strait stalk, full of knots and joints: the leaves are like unto Smallage: the flowers grow in tassels like unto the former, and bring forth great, long and uneven seed, of a sharp taste: the root is like the former, and so is the whole plant very like, but lesser.  
3 The third kind of Libanotis differeth somewhat from the others in form and shape, yet it agreeth with them in smell, which in some sort is like Frankincense: the leaves are whiter, longer, and rougher than the leaves of Smallage: the stalks do grow to the height of two cubits, bearing at the top the spokie tufts of Dill, somewhat yellow: the root is like the former, but thicker, neither wanteth it hairy tassels at the top of the root; which the others also have, before rehearsed.  
1 Libanotis Theophrasti maior. Great herb Frankincense.  
2 Libanotis Theophrasti minor. Small herb Frankincense.  
3 Libanotis Theophrasti nigra. Black herb Frankincense.  
4 Libanotis Galeni, Cachrys verior. Rosemary Frankincense.  
4 I cannot find among all the plants called Libanotides, any one more agreeable to the true and right Libanotis of Dioscorides than this herb, which ariseth up to the height of five or six cubits with the clear shining stalks of Ferula; dividing itself from his knotty joints into sundry arms or branches, set full of leaves like Fennell, but thicker and bigger, and fatter than the leaves of Cotula foetida, of a grayish green colour, bearing at the top of the stalks the tufts of Ferula, or rather of Carrots, full of yellow flowers: which being passed there succeedeth long flat seed like the seed of the Ash tree, smelling like Rosin, or Frankincense, which being chewed filleth the mouth with the taste of Frankincense, but sharper: all the rest of the plant is tender, and somewhat hot, but not unpleasant: the plant is like unto Ferula, and aboundeth with milk as Ferula doth, of a reasonable good savour.   

¶ The Place.  
I have the two last kinds growing in my garden; the first and second grow upon the high Deserts and mountains of Germany.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
This herb is called in Greek Λιβανωτις, because their roots do smell like incense, which is called in Greek λιβανος: in Latin, Rosmarinus; the first may be Englished great Frankincense Rosemary; the second small Frankincense Rosemary; Mr. Light calleth the third in English, black Hart-root, the fourth white Hart-root: the seed is called Cachrys or Canchrys.   

¶ The Nature.  
These herbs with their seeds and roots are hot and dry in the second degree, and are of a digesting, dissolving, and mundifying quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Libanotis pounded, stop the flux of the Hemorrhoides or piles, and supple the swellings and inflammations of the fundament called Condilomata, concoct the swellings of the throat called Strumae, and ripen botches that will hardly be brought to suppuration or to ripeness.  
The juice of the leaves and roots mixed with honey, and put into the eyes, doth quicken the sight, and cleareth the dimness of the same.  
The seed mingled with honey, doth scour and cleanse rotten ulcers, and being applied unto cold and hard swellings consumeth and wasteth them.  
The leaves and roots boiled until they be soft, and mingled with the meal of Darnell and vinegar, assuageth the pain of the gout, if they be applied thereto.  
Moreover being received in wine and pepper, it helpeth the jaundice, and provoketh sweat, and being put into oil and used as an ointment, it cureth ruptures also.  
It purgeth the disease called in Greek Αλφος: in Latin, Vitiligo, or Impetigo, that is, the white spottines of the skin, chaps, or rifts in the palms of the hands and soles of the feet, and by your patience cousin german to the scab of Naples, transported or transferred into France, and prettily well sprinkled over our Northern coasts.  
When the seed of Libanotis is put into receipts, you must understand, that it is not meant of the seed of Cachris, because it doth with his sharpness exasperate or make rough the gullet; for it hath a very heating quality, and doth dry very vehemently, yea this seed being taken inwardly, or the herb itself, causeth to purge upward and downward very vehemently.    

CHAP. 395. Of Corianders.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first or common kind of Coriander is a very stinking herb, smelling like the stinking worm called in Latin Cimex: it hath a round stalk full of branches, two foot long. The leaves are of a faint green colour, very much cut or jagged: the leaves that grow lowest, and spring first, are almost like the leaves of Cheruill or Parsley, but those which come forth afterward, and grow upon the stalks, are more jagged, almost like the leaves of Fumitorie, though a great deal smaller, tenderer, and more jagged. The flowers are white, and do grow in round tassels like unto Dill. The seed is round, hollow within, and of a pleasant sent and savour when it is dry. The root is hard, and of a woody substance, which dieth when the fruit is ripe, and soweth itself from year to year, whereby it mightily increaseth.  
1 Coriandrum. Coriander.  
‡ 2 Coriandrum alterum minus odorum. Bastard Coriander.  
2 There is a second kind of Coriander very like unto the former, saving that the bottom leaves and stalks are smaller: the fruit thereof is greater, and growing together by couples, it is not so pleasant of savour nor taste, being a wild kind thereof, unfit either, for meat or medicine.   

¶ The Place.  
Coriander is sown in fertile fields and gardens, and the first doth come of itself from time to time in my garden, though I never sowed the same but once.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july, and deliver their seed in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Latin Coriandrum: in English, Corianders. The second, Coriandrum alterum, wild Corianders.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The green and stinking leaves of Corianders are of complexion cold and dry, and very naught, unwholesome and hurtful to the body.  
The dry and pleasant well savouring seed is warm, and very convenient to sundry purposes.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Coriander seed prepared and covered with sugar, as comfits, taken after meat closeth up the mouth of the stomach, stayeth vomiting, and helpeth digestion.  
The same parched or roasted, or dried in an oven, and drunk with wine, killeth and bringeth forth worms, stoppeth the laske, and bloody flux, and all other extraordinary issues of blood.  The manner how to prepare Coriander, both for meat and medicine. 
Take the seed well and sufficiently dried, whereupon pour some wine and vinegar, and so leave them to infuse or steep four and twenty hours, then take them forth and dry them, and keep them for your use.  
The green leaves of Coriander boiled with the crumbs of bread or barley meal, consumeth all hot swellings and inflammations: and with Beane meal dissolveth the King's evil, wens, and hard lumps.  
The juice of the leaves mixed and laboured in a leaden mortar, with Ceruse, Litharge of silver, vinegar, and oil of Roses, cureth S. Anthony's fire, and taketh away all inflammations whatsoever.  
The juice of the green Coriander leaves, taken in the quantity of four drams, killeth and poisoneth the body.  
The seeds of Coriander prepared with sugar, prevail much against the gout, taken in some small quantity before dinner upon a fasting stomach, and after dinner the like without drinking immediately after the same, or in three or four hours. Also if the same be taken after supper it prevaileth the more, and hath more superiority over the disease.  
Also if it be taken with meat fasting, it causeth good digestion, and shutteth up the stomach, keepeth away fumes from rising up out of the same: it taketh away the sounding in the ears, drieth up the rheum, and easeth the squinancy.    

CHAP. 396. Of Parsley.  

Apium hortense. Garden Parsley.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of garden Parsley are of a beautiful green, consisting of many little ones fastened together, divided most commonly into three parts, and also snipt round about the edges: the stalk is above one cubit high, slender, something chamfered, on the top whereof stand spoked rundles, bringing forth very fine little flowers, and afterwards small seeds somewhat of a fiery taste: the root is long and white, and good to be eaten.  
2 There is another garden Parsley in taste and virtue like unto the precedent: the only difference is, that this plant bringeth forth leaves very admirably crisped or curled like fans of curled feathers, whence it is called Apium crispum, sive multifidum; Curled Parsley.  
‡ 3 There is also kept in some gardens another Parsley called Apium siue Petroselinum Virginianum, or Virginian Parsley; it hath leaves like the ordinary, but rounder, and of a yellowish green colour, the stalks are some three foot high, divided into sundry branches whereon grow umbels of whitish flowers: the seeds are like, but larger than those of the common Parsley, and when they are ripe they commonly sow themselves, and the old roots die, and the young ones bear seed the second year after there sowing. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It is sown in beds in gardens; it groweth both in hot and cold places, so that the ground be either by nature moist, or be oftentimes watered: for it prospereth in moist places, and is delighted with water, and therefore it naturally cometh up near to fountains or springs: Fuchsius writeth that it is found growing of itself in diverse fenny grounds in Germany.   

¶ The Time.  
It may be sown betime, but it slowly cometh up: it may oftentimes be cut and cropped: it bringeth forth his stalks the second year: the seeds be ripe in july or August.   

¶ The Names.  
Every one of the parsleys is called in Greek σελινον: but this is named, σελινον κεπαιον, that is to say, Apium hortense: the Apothecaries and common Herbarists name it Petroselinum: in high Dutch, Petersilgen: in low Dutch, Trimen Petersilie: in French, du Persil: in Spanish, Perexil Iuliuert, and Salsa: in Italian, Petrosello: in English, Persele, Parsely, common Parsley, and garden Parsley. Yet is it not the true and right Petroselinum which groweth among rocks and stones, whereupon it took his name, and whereof the best is in Macedonia: therefore they are deceived who think that garden Parsley doth not differ from stone Parsley, and that the only difference is, for that Garden Parsley is of less force than the wild; for wild herbs are more strong in operation than those of the garden.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Garden Parsley is hot and dry, but the seed is more hot and dry, which is hot in the second degree, and dry almost in the third: the root is also of a moderate heat.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves are pleasant in sauces and broth, in which besides that they give a pleasant taste, they be also singular good to take away stops, and to provoke urine: which thing the roots likewise do notably perform if they be boiled in broth: they be also delightful to the taste, and agreeable to the stomach.  
The seeds are more profitable for medicine; they make thin, open, provoke urine, dissolve the stone, break and waste away wind, are good for such as have the dropsy, draw down menses, bring away the birth, and afterbirth: they be commended also against the cough, if they be mixed or boiled with medicines made for that purpose: lastly they resist poisons, and therefore are mixed with treacles.  
The roots or the seeds of any of them boiled in ale and drunken, cast forth strong venom or poison, but the seed is the strongest part of the herb.  
They are also good to be put into clysters against the stone or torments of the guts.    

CHAP. 367: Of water Parsley, or Smallage.  

Eleoselinum, sive Paludapium. Smallage.   

¶ The Description.  
SMallage hath green smooth and glittering leaves, cut into very many parcels, yet greater and broader than those of common Parsley: the stalks be chamfered and divided into branches, on the tops whereof stand little white flowers; after which do grow seeds something lesser than those of common Parsley: the root is fastened with many strings.   

¶ The Place.  
This kind of Parsley delighteth to grow in moist places, and is brought from thence into gardens. ‡ It grows wild abundantly upon the banks in the salt marshes of Kent and Essex. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flourishes when the garden Parsley doth, and the stalk likewise cometh up the next year after it is sown, and then also it bringeth forth seeds which are ripe in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek ελειοσελινον: of Gaza, Paludaplum: in shops, Apium, absolutely without any addition: in Latin, Palustre Apium, and Apium rusticum: in high Dutch, Epffich: in low Dutch, Eppe, and of diverse Iouffrouwmerck: in Spanish and Italian, Apio: in French, de L'ache: in English, Smallage, Marsh Parsley, or water Parsley.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This Parsley is like in temperature and virtues to that of the garden, but it is both hotter and drier, and of more force in most things: this is seldom eaten, neither is it counted good for sauce, but it is very profitable for medicine.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice thereof is good for many things, it cleanseth, openeth, attenuateth or maketh thin; it removeth obstructions, and provoketh urine, and therefore those syrrups which have this mixed with them, as that which is called Syrupus Bizantinus, open the stops of the liver and spleen, and are a remedy for long lasting agues, whether they be tertians or quartains, and all other which proceed both of a cold cause and also of obstructions or stops, and are very good against the yellow jaundice.  
The same juice doth perfectly cure the malicious and venomous ulcers of the mouth, and of the almonds of the throat with the decoction of Barley and Mel Rosarum, or honey of Roses added, if the parts be washed therewith: it likewise helpeth all outward ulcers and foul wounds: with honey it is profitable also for cankers exulcerated, for although it cannot cure them, yet it doth keep them from putrefaction, and preserveth them from stinking: the seed is good for those things for which that of the Garden Parsley is: yet is not the use thereof so safe, for it hurteth those that are troubled with the falling sickness, as by evident proofs it is very well known.  
Smallage, as Pliny writeth, hath a peculiar virtue against the biting of venomous spiders.  
The juice of Smallage mixed with honey and bean flower, doth make an excellent mundificative for old ulcers and malignant sores, and stayeth also the weeping of the cut or hurt sinews in simple members, which are not very fatty or fleshy, and bringeth the same to perfect digestion.  
The leaves boiled in hog's grease, and made into the form of a pultis, take away the pain of felons and whitlowes in the fingers, and ripen and heal them.    

CHAP. 398. Of Mountain Parsley.  


† This whole chapter was wholly taken from Dodonaeus Pempt. 5. lib. 4 cap. 3. wherefore I have given his figure, which was agreeable to the history, for the figure our Author here gave, was of the Selinum montanum pumilum, far different from this, as I shall hereafter show you in the chap. of Peucedanum.  Oreoselinum. Mountain Parsley.   

¶ The Description.  
THe stalk of mountain Parsley, as Dioscorides writeth, is a span high, growing from a slender root; upon which are branches and little heads like those of Hemlock, yet much slenderer: on which stalks do grow the seed, which is long, of a sharp or biting taste, slender, and of a strong smell, like unto Cumin: but we can not find that this kind of Mountain Parsley is known in our age: the leaves of this we here give are like those of common parsley, but greater and broader, consisting of many slender footstalkes fastened unto them; the stalk is short, the flowers on the spoked tufts be white; the seed small: the root is white, and of a mean length or bigness, in taste somewhat biting and bitterish, and of a sweet smell.   

¶ The Place.  

† This whole chapter was wholly taken from ◊ Tempt. 5. lib. 4 cap. 3. wherefore I have given his figure, which was ◊ to the history, for the figure our Author here gave, was of the ◊ ◊ ◊, far different from this, as I shall here: ◊ show you in the ◊. of ◊.  † Dioscorides writeth, that mountain Parsley groweth upon rocks and mountains. And Dodonaeus affirmeth that this herb described grows on the hills which divide Silesia from Moravia, called in times past the counntrey of the Marcomans: also it is said to be found on other mountains and hills in the North parts of England.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians do name it of the mountains ορεσσηλινον, which the Latins also for that cause do call Apium Montanum, and Montapium: in English, mountain Parsley: in Latin, Apium: but Dioscorides maketh Petroselinum or stone Parsley to differ from mountain Parsley; for saith he, we must not be deceived, taking mountain Parsley to be that which groweth on rocks: for rock Parsley is another plant, of some it is called, Ueelgutta: in Latin, Multibona, (in English, much good:) for it is so named because it is good, and profitable for many things: and this is not altogether unproperly termed Orcoselinum, or mountain Parsley; for it groweth as we have said on mountains, and is not unlike to stone Parsley: the seed is not like to that of Cumin, for if it were so: who would deny it to be Oreoselinum, or Dioscorides, his mountain Parsley.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Oreoselinum, or mountain Parsley is, as Galen saith, like in faculty unto Smallage, but more effectual; Dioscorides writeth that the seed and root being drunk in wine provoke urine, bring down the menses, and that they are mixed with counterpoisons, diuretic medicines, and medicines that are hot.  
The root of Veelgutta, or much good, is also hot and dry, and that in the later end of the second degree, it maketh thin, it cutteth, openeth, provoketh, breaketh the stone and expelleth it, openeth the stops of the liver and spleen, and cureth the yellow jaundice: being chewed it helpeth the toothache, and bringeth much water out of the mouth.    

CHAP. 399. Of stone Parsley of Macedon.  


† The first figure that was formerly in this chapter should have been in the second place, and that in the second place was of Alexander's, and should have been put in the following chapter.  1 Petroselinum Macedonicum, Fuchsij. Bastard stone Parsley.  

† The first figure that was formerly in this chapter should have been in the second place, and that in the second place was of Alexander's, and should have been put in the following chapter.  2 Petroselinum Macedonicum verum. The true Parsley of Macedonia.   

¶ The Description.  
OF stone Parsley very little is written of the old writers, Dioscorides only saith that this hath seed like to that of Ameos, but of a more pleasant smell, sharp, aromatical, or spiced: touching the form of the leaves, the colour of the flowers, and fashion of the root he writeth nothing at all: and Pliny is more brief; as for Theophrastus he doth not so much as name it, making mention only of Parsley, Alexander, Smallage, and mountain Parsley.  
1 For stone Parsley Leonhartus Fuchsius hath set down a plant, having leaves not spread and cut after the manner of garden Parsley, but long, and snipped round about, made up and fastened to a rib or stem in the midst, something like, but yet not altogether, to the first leaves of the lesser Saxifrage; the stalk is slender, and a cubit and a half high; the flowers on the spokie tufts are white: the seed something black, like to that of Ameos, and garden Parsley, very sweet of smell, something sharp or biting: the root is slender and full of strings.  
2 Lobel also in stead of the right stone Parsley describeth another, which the Venetians call stone Parsley of Macedonia: this hath leaves like those of garden Parsley, or rather of the Venetian Saxifrage which is the black herb Frankincense formerly described: the stalk is a cubit high; the spokie tufts something white: the seed small, quickly vading (as he saith) inferior to that of garden Parsley in temperature and virtues: but whether this be the true and right stone Parsley, he addeth, he is ignorant.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth on craggy rocks, and among stones: but the best in Macedonia, whereupon it beareth the surname Macedonicum, of Macedonia.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in the summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek, πετροσελινον, of the stony places where it groweth: in Latin, Petrapium, and Petroselinum Macedonicum: in English, stone Parsley: the Apothecaries know it not: they are far deceived that would have the herb which Fuchsius pictureth to be Amomum: for Amomum differeth from this, as it is very plain by the description thereof in Dioscorides: but we hold this for the true stone Parsley, till such time as we may learn some other more like in leaves to the Parslies', and in seed, such as that of stone Parsley ought to be: and the very seed itself may cause us to hold this opinion, being so agreeing to the description as no herb more; for it is sharp and biting, and of a sweeter smell than is that of Ameos, and of a more spicy sent; yet do not the leaves gainsay it, which though they have not the perfect form of other Parsleyes', yet notwithstanding are not altogether unlike. ‡ The first of these is thought by Anguillara, Turner, Gesner, Cordus, and others, to be the Sison of Dioscorides, and Tragus calls it, Amomum Germanicum, and the seeds in shops retain the name of Sem. Amomi. The second is thought by Columna to be the second Daucus of Dioscorides. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of stone Parsley which is most commonly used, is hot and dry, having withal a cutting quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It provoketh urine, and bringeth down the flowers: it is profitable against wind in the stomach, and colic gut, and gripings in the belly: for it is, as Galen saith, αρυσο[ς], that is to say, a waster or consumer of wind: it is a remedy against pain in the sides, kidneys, and bladder, it is also mixed in counterpoisons: Dioscorides.    

‡ CHAP. 400. Of Corn Parsley, or Hone-wort.  

¶ The Description.  
THis herb cometh up at the first from seed like Parsley, with two small long narrow leaves, the next that spring are two small round smooth leaves nicked about the edges, and so for two or three couples of leaves of the next growth there are such round leaves growing on a middle rib by couples, and one round one, also at the top; after as more leaves spring up, so the fashion of them also change, that is to say, every leaf hath about eight or nine small smooth green leaves, growing on each side of a middle rib one opposite against another, and one growing by itself at the top, and are finely snipt or indented about the edges, in form resembling those of Sium odoratum Traguses, but not so big, long, or at all brownish; amongst which rise up many small round streaked stalks or branches, about two foot long, now and then above twenty from one root, sometimes growing upright, sometimes creeping not far from the ground, jointed or kneed, 
‡ Selinum Sijs folijs. Honewoort.  and dividing themselves into very many branches, at every joint groweth one leaf smaller than the former, which together with the lowermost perish, so that there is seldom one green leaf to be seen on this herb when the seed is ripe, the flowers are white, and grow most commonly at the tops of the branches, sometimes at most of the joints even from the earth, in uneven or unorderly umbells, every flower having five exceeding small leaves, flat, and broad at the top, and in the middle very small cheives with purple tops, the whole flower not much exceeding the bigness of a small pin's head, which being passed there cometh up in the place of every flower two small grey crooked streaked seeds, like Parsley seeds, but bigger, in taste hot and aromatical. The root is small and whitish, with many threads not so big as Parsley roots. It beginneth to flower about the beginning of july, & so continues flowering a long time; part of the seed is ripe in August, and some scarce in the beginning of October, mean while some falleth whereby it reneweth itself, and groweth with flourishing green leaves all the winter.  
I took the description on of this herb the year, 1620. but observed it long before, not knowing any name for it: first I refered it to Sium, calling it, Sium terrestre, and Sium segetum & agrorum; afterwards upon sight of Selinum peregrinum primum Clusii, which in some respects resembleth this herb, I named it Selinum Sijs folijs; yet wanting an English name, at length about the year 1625. I saw Mistress Ursula Leigh (than servant to Mistress Bilson of Mapledurham in Hampshire, and now (5. Marcijs 1632. wife to Master William Mooring Schoolmaster of Petersfield, a Town near the said Mapledurham) gather it in the wheat ershes about Mapledurham aforesaid (where in such like grounds it still groweth, especially in clay grounds) who told me it was called Honewort, and that her Mother mistress Charity Leigh late of Brading in the Isle of Wight deceased, taught her to use it after the manner here expressed, for a swelling which she had in her left cheek, which for many years would once a year at the least arise there, and swell with great heat, redness, and itching, until by the use of this herb it was perfectly cured, and rose no more nor swelled, being now (5. Martij 1632) about twenty years since, only the scar remaineth to this day. This swelling her mother called by the name of a Hone, but ask whether such tumours werein the said Isle usually called Hones she could not tell, by reason she was brought from Brading aforesaid young, and not being above twelve years old when she used this medicine.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Take one handful of the green leaves of this Honewort, and stamp them, put to it about half a pint or more of beer, strain it, and drink it, and so continue to drink the like quantity every morning fasting till the swelling doth abate, which with or in her was performed in the space of two weeks at the most. August, 18. 1620. john Goodyer: ‡    

CHAP. 401. Of Alexander.  

¶ The Description.  
THe leaves of Alexander are cum into many parcels like those of Smallage, but they be much greater and broader, smooth also, and of a deep green colour: the stalk is thick, oftentimes a cubit high: the flowers be white, and grow upon spokie tufts: the seed is thick, long, black something bitter, and of an aromatical or spicy smell: the root is thick, black without, white within, like to a little Radish, and is good to be eaten out of which being broken or cut, there issueth forth a juice that quickly waxeth thick, having in it a sharp bitterness, like in taste unto Myrrh: which thing also Theophrastus hath noted, there issueth out of it, saith he, a juice like Myrrh.  


† The figure formerly here was of Sphondylium, and that belonging to this place was put in the foregoing chapter.  Hipposelinum. Alexander's.    

¶ The Place.  
alexander's or great Parsley groweth in most places of England.   

¶ The Time.  
The seed waxeth ripe the second year, in the Month of August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek, of the greatness wherein, it excelleth the other Parsleyes' ιπποσελινον, or Horse Parsley; of Gaza, Equapium: it is also named Olus alrum, or the black pot-herbe; and of diverse Sylvestre Apium, or wild Parsley; of Galen and certain others, σμυρνιον, by reason of the juice that issueth forth thereof, that is, as we have said, like unto Myrrh, which is called in Greek σμυρνιον: there is also another Smyrnium of mount Aman, of which we do write in the 404. chapter: the Apothecaries call it Petroselinum Macedonicum: others, Petroselinum Alexandrinum: the Germans, Grosz Epffich: the Low-Country-men, Peterselie van Macedonion: in Spanish, Perexil Macedonico: the French, and Englishmen, Alexandre, alexander's.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed & root of Alexander's, are no less hot and dry than are those of the Garden Parsley, they cleanse and make thin, being hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, that the leaves and stalks are boiled and eaten, and dressed alone by themselves, or with fishes: that they are preserved raw in pickle: that the root eaten both raw and sod, is good for the stomach: the root hereof is also in our age served to the table raw for a salad herb.  
The seeds bring down the flowers, expel the secondine, break and consume wind, provoke urine, and are good against the straingury: the decoction also of the root doth the same, especially if it be made with wine.    

CHAP. 402. Of wild Parsley.  

¶ The Description.  
THis is like to the kinds of Parsleyes' in the sundry cuts of the leaves, and also in the bigness; for they be broad and cut into diverse parcels: the stalks are round, chamfered, set with certain joints, hollow within, a cubit high or higher, two or three coming forth together out of one root, and in the nether part many times of a darke-reddish colour. The flowers be white, and grow upon spokie tufts: the seed is round, flat, like that of Dill: the root is white within, and divided into many branches and strings. This plant in what part soever it be cut or broken, yieldeth forth a milky juice.  


† The figure formerly put in this place was of the Cerefolium syluestre of Tabernamontanus, whose history I intent hereafter to give you.  Apium syluestre sive Thisselium. Wild Parsley.    

¶ The Place.  
It is found by ponds sides in moist and dankish places, in ditches also, having in them standing waters, and oftentimes by old stocks of Alder trees.  
‡ I have not as yet observed this plant growing wild with us. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and bringeth forth seed in june and july.   

¶ The Nature.  
The shops of the Low countries have miscalled it in times passed by the name of Meum, and used it for the right Mew, or Spiknel wort. The Germans name it Olsenich: Valerius Cordus, Olsenichium: diverse in the Low-Countries call it wilde Eppe: that is to say in Latin, Apium syluestre, or wild Parsley: and some, water Eppe: that is, Hydroselinon, or Apium aquatile, water Parsley: and oftentimes is it named, as we have already written, Eleoselinum, and Sium. It may be more rightly termed in Latin, Apium syluestre, and in English, wild Parsley.  
Dioscorides hath made mention of wild Parsley in the chapter of Daucus or wild Carrot: and Theophrastus in his seventh book, where he maketh the Parsleyes' to differ both in leaves and stalks, and showeth that some have white stalks, others purple, or else of sundry colours, and that there is also a certain wild Parsley; for he saith that those which have the purple stalks, and the stalks of diverse colours, come nearest of all to the wild Parsley. And therefore seeing that Olsenichium, or wild Parsley, hath the lower part of the stalk of a purplish colour, and like in leaves to Parsley, which in times past we thought good rather to call Apium syluestre, or wild Parsley, than to err with the Apothecaries, and to take it for Mew. And after when we now know that it was held to be Thysselium Plinij, and that we could allege nothing to the contrary, we also settled ourselves to be of their opinion; and the rather, because the faculties are agreeable. Thysselium, saith Pliny, lib. 25. chapter 11. is not unlike to Parsley: the root hereof purgeth phlegm out of the head; which thing also the root of Olsenichium doth effectually perform, as we will forthwith declare. The name also is agreeable, for it seemeth to be called θυσσελινον, because it extendeth itself, in Greek, θυσση, thorough ελειους, or marish places.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root hereof is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root being chewed, bringeth by the mouth phlegm out of the head, and is a remedy for the toothache, and there is no doubt but that it also makes thin, cutteth and openeth, provoketh urine, and bringeth down the flowers, and doth likewise no less but more effectually perform those things that the rest of the Parsleyes' do.    

CHAP. 403. Of bastard Parsley.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of bastard Parsley is a rough hairy herb, not much unlike to Carrots: the leaves are like to those of Corianders, but parted into many small jags: at the top of the branches do grow shadowy umbels, or spokie rundles, consisting of many small white 
1 Caucalis albis floribus. Bastard Parsley with white flowers.  
‡ 2 Caucalis Apij folijs flore rubro. Bastard Parsley with red flowers.  
‡ 3 Caucalis Peucedanij folio. Hog's Parsley  
‡ 4 Caucalis maior Clus Great rough Parsley.   
2 There is another sort like unto the former, saving that the leaves thereof be are broader and the flowers are of a reddish colour: there hath great controversy risen about the true determination of Caucalis, because the Latin interpretation of Dioscorides is greatly suspected, containing in itself much superfluous matter, not pertinent to the history: but we deem that this plant is the true Caucalis, the notes set down declare it so to be: the flowers, saith he, are reddish: the seeds covered with a rough husk set about with prickles, which cleave unto garments that it toucheth, as do Burrs; which roughness being peeled off, the seed appears like unto hulled Oats, not unpleasant in taste, all which do show it to be the same.  
3 There is likewise another sort that hath a long single root, thrummed about the upper end with many thrummy threads of a brown colour: from which riseth up diverse stalks full of joints or knees, covered with a sheath or skinnie filme, like unto that of Meum: the leaves are finely cut or jagged, resembling the leaves of our English Saxifrage: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks in spoky rundles like Fennell: the seed is small like that of Parsley.  
‡ 5 Caucalis minor flosculis rubentibus. Hedge Parsley.  
‡ 6 Caucalis nodosa echinoto semine. Knotted Parsley.  
‡ 4 Clusius under the name of Caucalis mayor hath described and figured this, which hath many crested strait stalks some two cubits high or more, which are divided into sundry branches, and at each joint send forth large & winged leaves somewhat like those of Angelica, but rougher, and of a darker green; at the tops of the branches grow umbels of whitish flowers, being of somewhat a purplish or flesh colour underneath; and these are succeeded by broad seed almost like those of the Cow-Parsnep, but that they are rougher, and forked at the top, and prickly: the root is white, hard and woody. It flowers in june, ripens the seed in july and August, and then the root dies, and the seed must be sown in September, and so it will come up and continue green all the winter.  
5 Besides these formerly described there are two others growing wild with us; the first of these, which I have thought good to call Hedge, or field Parsley, (because it grows about hedges, and in ploughed fields very plentifully every where) hath crested hollow stalks growing up to some cubit and half high, whereon stand winged leaves made of sundry little longish ones, set one against another, snipt about the edges, and ending in a long and sharp pointed leaf: these leaves as also the stalks are somewhat rough and harsh, and of a dark green colour; the flowers are small and reddish, and grow in little umbels, and are succeeded by longish little rough seed of somewhat a strong and aromatic taste and smell. It is an annual plant, and flowers commonly in july, and the seeds are ripe in August. Cordus and Thalius call it Daucoides minus; and Bauhine, Caucalis semine aspeo flosculis subrubentibus. There is a bigger and lesser variety or sort of this plant, for you shall find it growing to the height of two cubits, with leaves and all the upper parts answerable, and you may again observe it not to exceed the height of half a foot.  
6 This other, which Bauhine hath first set forth in writing by the name of Caucalis nodosa echinato semine, hath a white and long root, from which it sends up sundry small crested and rough branches which commonly lie along upon the ground, and they are commonly of an unequal length, some a cubit long, othersome scarce two handfuls: the leaves are small, rough, winged, and deeply jagged, and at the setting on of each leaf close to the stalks usually upon very short footstalkes grow small little flowers of colour white, or reddish, and made of five little leaves apiece: after these follow the seed, round, small and rough, and they grow close to the stalks. It flowers in june and july, and grows wild in sundry places, as in the fields, and upon the banks about S. james, and Pickadilla. Fabius Columna judges it to be the true Scandix of the Ancients. ‡  
There is likewise one of these found in Spain, called Caucalis Hispanica, like the first: but it is an annual plant, which perishes at the first approach of winter, the which I have sown in my garden, but it perished before the seed was perfected.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow naturally upon rocks and stony grounds: we have the first and the third in our pastures in most places of England: that with red flowers is a stranger in England.  
‡ I have not heard that the third grows wild with us, but the second was found growing in the corn fields on the hills about Bathe, by Mr. Bowles. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish from May to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Bastard Parsley is called in Greek καθκαλις in Latin also Caucalis: of some, Daucus syluestris: among the bastard names of Democritus, Βρη[ο]ν: in Latin, Pes Gallinaceus, Pes Pulli: the Egyptians name it Seselis: the countrymen of Hetruria, Petrosello saluatico; in English, bastard Parsley, and Hen's foot.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, that bastard Parsley is a pot-herbe which is eaten either raw or boiled, and provoketh urine.  
Pliny doth reckon it up also among the potherbs: Galen addeth, that it is preserved in pickle for salads in winter.  
The seed of bastard Parsley is evidently hot and dry, and that in the second degree: it provoketh urine, and bringeth down the desired sickness: it dissolveth the stone, and driveth it forth.  
It taketh away the stops of the liver, spleen, and kidneys: it cutteth and concocteth raw and phlegmatic humours: it comforteth a cold stomach, dissolveth wind, it quickeneth the sight, and refresheth the heart, if it be taken fasting.  
Matthiolus in his Commentaries upon Dioscorides, the second book, attributeth unto it many excellent virtues, to provoke venery and bodily lust, and erection of the parts. 
† The figure which belonged to the third description in this chapter was formerly put for English Saxifrage.     

CHAP. 404. Of Candy Alexander's.  

¶ The Description.  
DIoscorides and Pliny have reckoned Smyrnium among the kinds of Parsley, whose judgements while this plant is young, and not grown up to a stalk, may stand with very good reason, for that the young leaves next the ground are like to Parsley, but somewhat thicker and larger: among which riseth up a stalk a cubit high, and somewhat more, garnished with round leaves, far different from those next the ground, enclosing the stalk about like Thorough wax, or Perfoliata; which leaves are of a yellow colour, and do rather resemble the leaves of Folefoot than Parsley: 
Smyrnium Creticum. Candy Alexander.  at the top of the stalks do grow round spokie tufts of a yellow colour, after which cometh round and black seed like Coleworts, of a sharp and bitter taste like Myrrh: the root is white and thick, contrary to the opinion of Dodonaeus, who saith it is black without, but I speak that which I have seen and proved.   

¶ The Place.  
Smyrnium groweth naturally upon the hills and mountains of Candy, and in my garden also in great plenty: also upon the mountain Amanus in Cilicia.   

¶ The Time.  
Smyrnium flowereth in june, and the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
This plant is called in Latin, Smyrnium in Greek, σμυρνιον in Cilicia, Petroselinum, and as Galen testifieth, some have called it, Hipposelinum agreste in English, Candy alexander's, or Thorough bored Parsley.   

¶ The Nature.  
Smyrnium is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Smyrnium dissolve wens and hard swellings, dry up ulcers and excoriations, and glue wounds together.  
The seeds are good against the stops of the spleen, kidneys, and bladder.  
Candy Alexander's hath force to digest and waste away hard swellings, in other things it is like to garden Parsley, and stone Parsley, and therefore we use the seed hereof to provoke the desired sickness, and urine, and to help those that are stuffed in the lungs, as Galen writeth.  
The root is hot, so is the herb and seed, which is good to be drunk against the biting of serpents: it is a remedy for the cough, and profitable for those that cannot take their breath unless they do sit or stand upright: it helpeth those that can hardly make their water; the seed is good against the infirmity of the spleen or milt, the kidneys and bladder: it is likewise a good medicine for those that have the dropsy, as Dioscorides writeth.    

CHAP. 405. Of Parsneps.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of the tame or Garden Parsneps are broad, consisting of many small leaves fastened to one middle rib like those of the ash tree: the stalk is upright, of the height of a man: the flowers stand upon spokie tufts, of colour yellow; after which cometh the seed flat and round, greater than those of Dil: the root is white, long, sweet, and good to be eaten.  
2 The wild Parsnep is like to that of the Garden, in leaves, stalk, tuft, yellow flowers, flat and round seed, but altogether lesser: the root is small, hard, woody, and not fit to be eaten.   

¶ The Place.  
The garden Parsnep requireth a fat and loose earth, and that that is digged up deep.  
 
1 Pastinaca latifolia sativa: Garden Parsneps.  
2 Pastinaca latifolia syluestris. Wild Parsneps.  
They flower in july and August, and seed the second year after they be sown.   

¶ The Names.  
The Herbarists of our time do call the garden Parsneps σταφυλινος and Pastinaca, and therefore we have surnamed it Latifolia, or broad leafed, that it may differ from the other garden Parsnep with narrow leaves, which is truly and properly called Staphylinus, that is, the garden Carret. Some Physicians doubting, and not knowing to what herb of the Ancients it should be referred, have feigned the wild kind hereof to be Panacis species, or a kind of Alheale: diverse have named it Baucia; others, Branca Leonina, but if you diligently mark and confer it with Elaphoboscum of Dioscorides, you shall hardly find any difference at all: but the plant called at Montpelier Pabulum Ceruinum: in English, Harts fodder, supposed there to be the true Elaphoboscum, differeth much from the true notes thereof. Now Baucia, as jacobus Manlius reporteth in Luminari maiore, is Dioscorides, and the old Writers Pastinaca, that is to say, Tenuifolia, or Carrot: but the old writers, and especially Dioscorides have called this wild Parsnep by the name of Elaphoboscum: and we do call them Parsneps and Mypes.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Parsnep root is moderately hot, and more dry than moist.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Parsneps nourish more than do the Turnips or the Carrots, and the nourishment is somewhat thicker, but not faulty nor bad; notwithstanding they be somewhat windy: they pass through the body neither slowly nor speedily: they neither bind nor lose the belly: they provoke urine, and lust of the body: they be good for the stomach, kidneys, bladder, and lungs.  
There is a good and pleasant food or bread made of the roots of Parsneps, as my friend Mr. Plat hath set forth in his book of experiments, which I have made no trial of, nor mean to do.  
The seed is hotter and drier even unto the second degree, it moveth urine, and consumeth wind.  
It is reported, saith Dioscorides, that Dear are preserved from bitings of Serpents, by eating of the herb Elaphoboscum, or wild Parsnep, whereupon the seed is given with wine against the bitings and stinging of Serpents. 
† Both the figures that formerly were in this chapter were of the Garden Parsnep; the first being that of Lobel, and the second that of Tabernamontanus: that which should have been in the second place was formerly put for Sphondylium.     

CHAP. 406. Of Skirrets.  

Sisarum. Skirrets.   

¶ The Description.  
THe leaves of the Skirret do likewise consist of many small leaves fastened to one rib, every particular one whereof is something nicked in the edges, but they are lesser, greener, and smother than those of the Parsnep. The stalks be short, and seldom a cubit high; the flowers in the spoked tufts are white, the roots be many in number, growing out of one head an hand breadth long, most commonly not a finger thick, they are sweet, white, good to be eaten, and most pleasant in taste.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
This Skirret is planted in Gardens, and especially by the root, for the greater and thicker ones being taken away, the lesser are put into the earth again: which thing is best to be done in March or April, before the stalks come up, and at this time the roots which be gathered are eaten raw, or boiled.   

¶ The Names.  
This herb is called in Latin Sisarum, and also in Greek σισυρον; the Latins do likewise call it Siser; and diverse of the later Herbarists, Seruillum or Cheruillum, or Seruilla. the Germans name it Sierlin: Tragus, Zam garten Rapunkelen: in the Low-countries, Suycker wortelen, that is to say, Sugar roots, and oftentimes Serillen: in Spanish, Cherinia: in Italian, Sisaro: in French, Cheruy: in English, Skirret and Skirwort. And this is that Siser or Skirret which Tiberius the Emperor commanded to be conveied unto him from Gelduba a castle about the river of Rhine, as Pliny reporteth in lib. 19 cap: 5. The Skirret is a medicinable herb, and is the same that the foresaid Emperor did so much commend, insomuch that he desired the same to be brought unto him every year out of Germany. It is not, as diverse suppose, Serapio his Secacul, of which he hath written in his 89. chapter: for Secacul is described by the leaf of julben, that is to say, of the pease, as Matthiolus Syluaticus expoundeth it: and it bringeth forth a black fruit of the bigness of a Cich-pease, full of moisture, and of a sweet taste, which is called Granum Culcul: But the Skirret hath not the leaf of the pease, neither doth it bring forth fruit like to the Ciche pease; whereupon it is manifest, that the Skirret doth very much differ from Serapio his Secacul: so far is it from being the same.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
The roots of the Skirret be moderately hot and moist; they be easily concocted; they nourish meanly, and yield a reasonable good juice: but they are something windy, by reason whereof they also provoke lust.  
They be eaten boiled, with vinegar, salt, and a little oil, after the manner of a salad, and oftentimes they be fried in oil and butter, and also dressed after other fashions, according to the skill of the cook, and the taste of the eater.  
The women in Suevia, saith Hieronymus Heroldus, prepare the roots hereof for their husbands, and know full well wherefore and why, etc.  
The juice of the roots drunk with goat's milk stoppeth the laske. The same drunk with wine putteth away windiness out of the stomach, and gripings of the belly, and helpeth the hicket or yeoxing. They stir up appetite, and provoke urine.    

CHAP. 407. Of Carrots.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of the garden Carrots are of a deep green colour, composed of many fine Fennell-like leaves, very notably cut or jagged; among which riseth up a stalk strait and round, four cubits high, somewhat hairy and hollow, having at the top round spoked tufts, in which do grow little white flowers: in their places cometh the seed, rough and hairy, of a sweet smell when it is rubbed. The root is long, thick and single, of a fair yellow colour, pleasant to be eaten, and very sweet in taste.  
1 Pastinaca sativa tenuifolia. Yellow Carrot.  
‡ 2 Pastinaca sativa atrorubens. Red Carrot.  
2 There is another kind hereof like to the former in all parts, and differeth from it only in the colour of the root, which in this is not yellow, but of a blackish red colour.   

¶ The Place.  
These Carrots are sown in the fields, and in gardens where other pot herbs are: they require a loose and well manured soil.   

¶ The Time.  
They are to be sown in April; they bring forth their flowers and seed the year after they be sown.   

¶ The Names.  
The Carrot is properly called in Greek σταφυλινος, for that which we have termed in Latin by the name of Pastinaca latioris folij, or the Garden Parsnep, is described of the old writers by another name: this Carrot is called in Latin likewise, Pastinaca sativa, but with this addition tenuifolia, that it may differ from the garden Parsnep with broad leaves, and white roots. Theophrastus' in the ninth book of his history of plants nameth this Staphylinus, or Carrot, δαικος, and writeth that it groweth in Arcadia, and saith that the best is found in Spartensi Achaia, but doubtless he meant that Daucus which we call Cretensis, that may be numbered among the Carrots: Galen in his book of the faculties of Simple medicines doth also make it to be Daucus, but yet not simply Dancus; for he addeth also Staphilinus or Pastinaca: in High Dutch it is called Geel reuben: in Low Dutch, Geel Peen, Geel Pooten, and Geel Wortelen: in French, Carrotte, and Racine iaulne: in Italian, Pastinaca: in Spanish, Canahoria: in English, Yellow Carrots: the other is called red Carrot, and black Carrot.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The root of the yellow Carrot is most commonly boiled with fat flesh and eaten: it is temperately hot and something moist. The nourishment which cometh thereof is not much, and not very good: it is something windy, but not so much as be the Turnips, and doth not so soon as they pass through the body.  
The red Carrot is of like faculty with the yellow. The seed of them both is hot and dry, it breaketh and consumeth windiness, provoketh urine, as doth that of the wild Carrot.    

CHAP. 408. Of Wild Carrot.  

Pastinaca syluestris tenuifolia. Wild Carrot, or Bees-nest.   

¶ The Description.  
THe leaves of the wild Carrot are cut into diverse slender narrow parcels, very like unto those of the garden Carrots, but they be somewhat whiter, and more hairy: the stalks be likewise hairy and somewhat rough: the flowers are little, and stand upon broad spoked tuftes, of a white colour, of which tuft of flowers the middlemost part is of a deep purple: the whole tuft is drawn together when the seediss ripe, resembling a birds nest; whereupon it hath been named of some Birds-nest: the root slender, and of a mean length:   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth of itself in untoyled places, in fields, and in the borders thereof, almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowers and flourishes in june and july, the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The wild Carrot is called in Greek σταφυλινος αγριις: in Latin, Pastinaca syluestris tenuifolia: in shops, Daucus: and it is used in stead of the true Daucus, and not amiss, nor unprofitably: for Galen also in his time doth testify that it was taken for Daucus, or bastard Parsly, and is without doubt Dauci syluestris genus, or a wild kind of bastard Parsly, so called of Theophrastus: in high Dutch it is named Wild Pastenen, Uogol nest: in Low Dutch, Uogels' nest, and Wild Caroten Crookens cruyt: in French, Pastena de Sauvage: in English, wild Carrot, and after the Dutch, Birds-nest, and in some places Bees-nest.  
Athenaeus citing Diphilus for his Author, saith, that the Carrot is called φιλτρον, because it serveth for love-matters; and Orpheus, as Pliny writeth, said, that the use hereof winneth love: which things be written of wild Carrot, the root whereof is more effectual than that of the garden, and containeth in it, as Galen saith, a certain force to procure lust.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The seed of this wild Carrot, and likewise the root is hot and dry in the second degree, and doth withal open obstructions.  
The root boiled and eaten, or boiled with wine, and the decoction drunk, provoketh urine, expelleth the stone, bringeth forth the birth; it also procureth bodily lust.  
The seed drunk bringeth down the desired sickness, it is good for them that can hardly make water, it breaketh and dissolveth wind, it remedieth the dropsy, it cureth the colic and stone, being drunk in wine.  
It is also good for the passions of the mother, and helpeth conception: it is good against the bitings of all manner of venomous beasts: it is reported, saith Dioscorides, that such as have first taken of it are not hurt by them.    

CHAP. 409. Of Candie Carrots.  

Daucus Cretensis verus. Candie Carrots.   

¶ The Description.  
THis Daucus Cretensis, being the true Daucus of Dioscorides, doth not grow in Candy only, but is found upon the mountains of Germany, and upon the hills and rocks of jura about Geneva, from whence it hath been sent and conveyed by one friendly Herbarist unto another, into sundry regions: it beareth leaves which are small, and very finely jagged, resembling either Fennel or wild Carrot: among which riseth up a stalk of a cubit high, having at the top white spokie tufts, and the flowers of Dill: which being passed, there come great plenty of long seed, well smelling, not unlike the seed of Cumin, save that it is whitish, with a certain mossinesse, and a sharp taste, and is in greater use than any part of the plant. The root also is right good in medicine, being lesser than the root of a Parsnep, but hotter in taste, and of a fragrant smell.   

¶ The Time.  
This flowers in june and july, his seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
There is sufficient spoken in the description as touching the name.   

¶ The Nature.  
These plants are hot and dry, especially the seed of Daucus Creticus, which is hot and dry in the third degree: but the seed of the wild Carrot is hot and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Daucus drunken is good against the strangury, and painful making of water, it prevaileth against the gravel and stone, and provoketh urine.  
It asswageth the torments and gripings of the belly, dissolveth windines, cureth the colic, and ripeneth an old cough.  
The same being taken in Wine, is very good against the bitings of beasts, and expelleth poison.  
The seed of Daucus Creticus is of great efficacy and virtue being put into Treacle, Mithridate, or any antidotes, against poison or pestilence.  
The root thereof drunk in wine stoppeth the laske, and is also a sovereign remedy against venom and poison.    

CHAP. 410. Of stinking and deadly Carrots.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great stinking Carrot hath very great leaves, spread abroad like wings, resembling those of Fennell giant (whereof some have taken it to be a kind, but unproperly) of a bright green colour, somewhat hairy: among which riseth up a stalk of the height of two cubits, and of the bigness of a man's finger; hollow, and full of a spongious pith, whereupon are set at certain joints, leaves like those next the ground, but smaller. The flowers are yellow, standing at the top of the stalks in spokie rundles, like those of Dill: after which cometh the seed, flat and broad like those of the Parsnep, but much greater and broader. The root is thick, garnished at the top with certain capillaments or hairy threads, black without, white within, full of milky juice, of a most bitter, sharp, and loathsome taste and smell, insomuch that if a man do stand where the wind doth blow from the plant, the air doth exulcerate and blister the face, and every other bare or naked place that may be subject to his venomous blast, and poisonous quality.  
1 Thapsia latifolia Clusij. Stinking Carrots.  
2 Thapsia tenuifolia. Small leafed stinking Carrot.  
2 This small kind of stinking or deadly Carrot is like to the last described in each respect, saving that the leaves are thinner and more finely minced or jagged, wherein consists the difference.  
3 The common deadly Carrot is like unto the precedent, saving that he doth more nearly resemble the stalks and leaves of the garden carrot, and is not garnished with the like bush of hair about the top of the stalks: otherwise in seed, root, and evil smell, taste and quality like.   

¶ The Place.  
These pernicious plants delight in stony hills and mountains: they are strangers in England.  

3 Thapsia vulgaris. Deadly Carrots.    

¶ The Time.  
They flower in August, or somewhat after.   

¶ The Names.  
The French Physicians have accepted the root of Thapsia for a kind of Turbith, calling it Turpetum Cineritium; notwithstanding upon better consideration they have left the use thereof, especially in purging, for it mightily hurteth the principal parts, and doth often cause cruel gripings in the guts and belly, with convulsions and cramps: nevertheless the venomous quality may be taken away with those correctives which are used in mitigating the extreme heat and virulent quality of Sarcocolla, Hammoniacum, and Turpetum: but where there be so many wholesome Simples, and likewise compounds, they are not to be used.  
Of some it is called Turpetum Griseum: it is called Thapsia, as some think, of the Island Thapsus, where it was first found; or as we deem, of the likeness it hath with Carrots.  
Of the people of Sicilia and Apulia it is called Ferulacoli, where it doth grow in great abundance.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The temperature and faculties in working have been touched in the description, and likewise in the names.    

CHAP. 411. Of Fennell.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Fennell, called in Latin Foeniculum: in Greek, Μαραθρον, is so well known amongst us, that it were but lost labour to describe the same.  
2 The second kind of Fennell is likewise well known by the name of Sweet Fennel, so called because the seeds thereof are in taste sweet like unto anise seeds, resembling the common Fennel, saving that the leaves are larger and fatter, or more oleous: the seed greater and whiter, and the whole plant in each respect greater.  
Foeniculum vulgar. Common Fennell.   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs are set and sown in gardens; but the second doth not prosper well in this country: for being sown of good and perfect seed, yet in the second year after his sowing it will degenerate from the right kind, and become common Fennell.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july, and the seed is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Fennell is called in Greek Μαραθρον: in Latin, Marathrum, and Foeniculum in high Dutch, Fenckell: in low-Dutch, Uenckell: in Italian, Finocchio: in Spanish, Hinoio: in French, Fenoil: in English, Fennell, and Fenckell.   

¶ The Nature.  
The seed of Fennel is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The powder of the seed of Fennell drunk for certain days together fasting preserveth the eyesight: whereof was written this Distichon following:  Foeniculus, Rosa, Verbena, Chelidonia, Ruta, Ex his fit aqua quae lumina reddit acuta. Of Fennell, Roses, Veruain, Rue, and Celandine, Is made a water good to clear the sight of eine. 
The green leaves of Fennell eaten, or the seed drunken made into a Ptisan, do fill women's breasts with milk.  
The decoction of Fennell drunk easeth the pains of the kidneys, causeth one to avoid the stone, and provoketh urine.  
The roots are as effectual, and not only good for the intents aforesaid, but against the dropsy also, being boiled in wine and drunken.  
Fennell seed drunk assuageth the pain of the stomach, and wambling of the same, or desire to vomit, and breaketh wind.  
The herb, seed, and root of Fennell are very good for the jungs, the liver, and the kidneys, for it openeth the obstructions or stops of the same, and comforteth the inward parts.  
The seed and herb of sweet Fennell is equal in virtues with anise seed.    

CHAP. 412. Of Dill.  

¶ The Description.  
DIll hath a little stalk of a cubit high, round and jointed; whereupon do grow leaves very finely cut, like to those of Fennell, but much smaller: the flowers be little and yellow, standing in a spokie tuft or rundle: the seed is round, flat and thin: the whole plant is of a strong smell: the root is threddy.   

¶ The Place.  
It is sown in gardens, and is also sometimes found wild.  

Anethum. Dill.    

¶ The Time.  
It bringeth forth flowers and seed in August.   

¶ The Names.  
Dil is called in Greek Ανηθον: in Latin likewise Anethum, and Anetum: in high-Dutch, Dyllen: in low-Dutch, Dille: in Italian, Anetho: in Spanish, Eneldo: in French, Anet: in English, Dill, and Anet.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Dill, as Galen saith, is hot in the end of the second degree, and dry in the beginning of the same, or in the end of the first degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of the tops of dried Dil, and likewise of the seed, being drunk, engendreth milk in the breasts of nurses, allayeth gripings and windiness, provoketh urine, increaseth seed, stayeth the yeox, hicket, or hicquet, as Dioscorides teacheth.  
The seed likewise if it be smelled unto stayeth the hicket, especially if it be boiled in wine, but chiefly if it be boiled in Wormwood Wine, or Wine and a few branches of Wormwood, and Rose leaves, and the stomach bathed therewith.  
Galen saith, that being burnt and laid upon moist ulcers, it cureth them, especially those in the secret parts, and likewise those sub Praeputio, though they be old and of long continuance.  
Common oil, in which Dill is boiled or sunned, as we do oil of Roses, doth digest, mitigate pain, procureth sleep, bringeth raw and unconcocted humours to perfect digestion, and provoketh bodily lust.  
Dill is of great force or efficacy against the suffocation or strangling of the mother, if the woman do receive the fume thereof being boiled in wine, and put under a close stool or hollow seat fit for the purpose.    

CHAP. 413. Of Caruwaies.  

¶ The Description.  
CAruwaies have an hollow stalk four square, of two cubits high, full of knots or joints; from which proceed sundry other small branches, set full of leaves very finely cut or jagged, like unto those of Carrots or Dill: at the top of the stalks grow spokie white tufts like those of Dill: after which cometh the seed, sharp in eating, yet of a pleasant taste: the root is like that of Parsley, often white, seldom yellow, and in taste like unto the Carrot.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth almost every where in Germany and in Bohemia, in fat and fruitful fields, and in meadows that are now and then overrun with water: it groweth also in Caria, as Dioscorides showeth, from whence it took his name.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and seedeth from May to the end of August.  

Carum, sive Careum. Caruwaies.    

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek καρος in Latin, Carum and Careum: in shops, Carui. Simeon Zethy calleth it Carnabadion: in high-Dutch, Kym, and Kymmel: in low-Dutch, Caruy saet: in French, du Caruy: in Italian, Caro: in Spanish, Caravea, and an article being joined unto it, Alkaravea: in English, Caruwaie, and the seed is called Caruwaie seed.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of Caruwaies, as Galen saith, is hot and dry in the third degree, and hath a moderate biting quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It consumeth wind, it is delightful to the stomach and taste, it helpeth concoction, provoketh urine, and is mixed with counterpoysons: the root may be sodden, and eaten as the Parsenep or Carret is.  
The seeds confected, or made with sugar into Comfits, are very good for the stomach, they help digestion, provoke urine, assuage and dissolve all windiness: to conclude in a word, they are answerable to Anise seed in Operation and virtues.    

CHAP. 414. Of anise.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalk of anise is round and hollow, divided into diverse small branches, set with leaves next the ground somewhat broad and round: those that grow higher are more jagged, like those of young Parsley, but whiter: on the top of the stalks do stand spokie rundles or tufts of white flowers, and afterward seed, which hath a pleasant taste as every one doth know.  
‡ 2 This other anise (whose umbels Clusius had out of England from Master Morgan the Queen's Apothecary, and james Garret; and which were brought from the Philippines by Mr. Tho. Candish in his voyage when he encompassed the world) is thus described by Clusius: The umbels were large, no less than those of the Archangelica, made of diverse thick stiff footstalks, each whereof carried not double seed as the common anise, but more, in a round head some inch over, made of cod set star-fashion, six, 8, or more, of a dusky colour, wrinkled, divided into two equal parts, and open above: most of these husks were empty, yet some of them contained one smooth shining ash-coloured seed, of the bigness of that of Orobus; the taste and smell was the same with our common Anise seed, wherefore they which sent it to Clusius called it Anise: yet in the place where it grew it was called Damor; for Mr. Candish had the name so written in the China characters, after their manner of writing. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth plentifully in Candy, Syria, Egypt, and other countries of the East. I have often sown it in my garden, where it hath brought forth his ripe seed when the year hath fallen out to be temperate.  

1 Anisum. Anise.  
‡ 2 Anisum Indicum stellatum. Starry headed Anise..    

¶ The Time.  
It is to be sown in these cold regions in the month of May: the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin Anisum: in Greek, Ανισον: in high-Dutch, Anisz: in low-Dutch, Anissaet: in Italian, Aniso: in Spanish, Matahalua: in French, Anis: in English, Anise, and anise seed.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Galen writeth, That the seed of Anise is hot and dry in the third degree: after others, it is hot in the second degree, and much less than dry in the second degree; for it engendereth milk, which it could not do if it were very dry, as Galen in his chapter of Fennell doth whether he will or no declare and testify; in that it doth engender milk, his opinion is that it is not hot above the first degree: which thing also may be in Anise seed, both by this reason, and also because it is sweet. Therefore to conclude, Anise seed is dry in the first degree, and hot in the second.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed wasteth and consumeth wind, and is good against belching and upbraid of the stomach, allayeth gripings of the belly, provoketh urine gently, maketh abundance of milk, and stirreth up bodily lust: it stayeth the laske, and also the white flux in women.  
Being chewed it makes the breath sweet, and is good for them that are short wound, and quencheth thirst, and therefore it is fit for such as have the dropsy: it helpeth the yeoxing or hicket, both when it is drunken or eaten dry: the smell thereof doth also prevail very much.  
The same being dried by the fire and taken with honey cleanseth the breast very much from phlegmatic superfluities: and if it be eaten with bitter almonds it doth help the old cough.  
It is to be given to young children and infants to eat which are like to have the falling sickness, or to such as have it by patrimony or succession.  
It taketh away the Squinancy or Quincie (that is, a swelling in the throat) being gargled with honey, vinegar, and a little Hyssop gently boiled together.    

CHAP. 414. Of Bishop's Weed, Herbe-William, or Ameos.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Ameos, especially with us here in England, hath round green stalks, with diverse boughs and branches, and large long leaves, divided into diverse other narrow long and small leaves, dented or snipt about the edges, having at the top of the stalk white flowers in great spoky tufts, which bring forth a little sharp and bitter seed: the root thereof is white and threddie.  
2 This excellent and aromatical Ameos of Candy hath tufts and leaves like Daucus Creticus, and a root like unto the garden Carret, of a yellow colour, and hot seed like Origanum, of an excellent spicy savour or smell, growing in spoky tufts or roundles like Carum: it hath been brought from Candy and Syria into Venice, and from Venice into France, Flanders, and England, where we have often sown it; but without doubt we have been beguiled therein by the deceitful drugmasters, who have first boiled it, or used some other false and deceitful device, to bring greater admiration unto the Venice treacle, for the confection whereof this seed is a chief and most principal ingredient.  
Ammi vulgar. Common Bishops-weed.  

† The figure which was formerly in the second place was of the Hippomarathrum album of Tabernamontanus.  2 Ammi Creticum. Candy Bishops-weed.  
3 There is another kind of Ameos, which is an herb very small and tender, having stalks a foot and a half high, very small and tender, beset with leaves like unto Dill, finely jagged, and somewhat slender; and at the top of the stalks grow little tufts or spokie white rundles, which afterwards do turn into small grey seed, hot and sharp in taste. The root is small and slender.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do all grow in my garden, except Ammi Creticum, whereof hath been sufficiently spoken in the description.  

‡ 3 Ammi perpusillum. Small Bishops-weed.    

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july, and yield their seed in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it Αμμι the Latins also Ammi: diverse call it Cuminum Aethiopicum: others, Cuminum Regium, or Coming Royal: in shops, Ammios, or Ameos in the Genitive case: the Germans, Amey: in English, Ameos, or Ammi: of some, Herbe-William, Bull-wort, and Bishops-weed.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of Ameos is hot and dry in the later end of the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It availeth against gripings of the belly in making of urine, against the bitings of serpents taken in wine, and also it bringeth down the flowers: being applied with honey it taketh away black and blue spots which come of stripes: the seed of Sison doth also the like, for it is hot and dry, and that in the third degree; likewise of thin parts, provoking urine, and bringing down the desired sickness.  
The seed of Ameos is good to be drunken in wine against the biting of all manner of venomous beasts, and hath power against all manner of poison & pestilent fevers, or the plague, and is used in the correcting of Cantharideses, whereby those flies are made medicinable to be applied to the body without danger.  
Ameos' brayed and wingled with honey scattereth congealed blood, and putteth away black and blue marks which come by stripes or falls, if it be applied thereto in manner of a plaster.    

CHAP. 416. Of Cheruill.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of Cheruill are slender, and diversely cut, something hairy, of a whitish green: the stalks be short, slender, round, and hollow within, which at the first together with the leaves are of a whitish green, but tending to a red when the seeds are ripe: the flowers be white, and grow upon scattered tufts. The seed is long, narrow, slender, sharp pointed: the root is full of strings.  
‡ 2 There is found in june and july, almost in every hedge, a certain plant which Tabernamont. and Bauhine fitly call Chaerophyllum, or Cerefolium syluestre, and the figure was unfitly given by our Author for Thysselinum: It hath a whitish woody root, from which arise round red and hairy stalks some two cubits high, sometimes more, and oft times somewhat big and swollen about the joints, and they are not hollow but full of pith: toward the top it is divided into sundry branches, which on their tops carry umbels of small pure white little flowers, which are succeeded by longish seeds. The leaves are usually parted into three chief parts, and these again subdivided into five, and they are snipt about the edges, soft and hairy, of a dark green or else reddish colour. It flowereth in june and july, and then ripens the seed. ‡  
3 Great Cheruill hath large leaves deeply cut or jagged, in show very like unto Hemlocks, of a very good and pleasant smell and taste like unto Cheruill, and something hairy, which hath caused us to call it sweet Cheruill. Among these leaves riseth up a stalk somewhat crested or furrowed, of the height of two cubits, at the top whereof grow spoky tufts or rundles with white flowers, which do turn into long brown crested and shining seed, one seed being as big as four Fennell seeds, which being green do taste like Anise seed. The root is great, thick, and long, as big as Enula Campana, exceeding sweet in smell, and tasting like unto Anise seeds.  
1 Cerefolium vulgar sativum. Common Cheruill.  
† 2 Cerefolium syluestre. Hedge Cheruill.  
‡ 4 There is found in some parts of the Alps, as about Geneua and in other places, another Myrrhis, which in the leaves and umbels is like that of the last described, but the whole plant is less; the seed is long, small, smooth, and shaped like an Oat, and in taste somewhat like that of the Daucus Creticus. Lobel hath this by the same name as we here give it you.  
5 About mud walls, highways, and such places, here about London, and in diverse other places, is found growing a small plant, which in all things but the smell and height agrees with that referred to this kind by Fabius' Columna, and called Myrrhis Aequicolorum nova. The root hereof is small and white, perishing every year when it hath perfected his seed: the stalks are slender, hollow, smooth, and not hairy, seldom exceeding the height of a cubit, or cubit and half; it is divided into sundry branches, upon the sides whereof against the setting on of the leaves, or out of their bosoms, grow forth the stalks, which carry umbels of small white flowers: after which follow the seeds, growing two together, and these longish, rough, round, and hairy, about the bigness of Anise seeds. The leaves are small, and finely cut or divided like those of Hemlock, but of a whitish colour, and hairy: it comes up in March, flowers in May, and ripens his seed in june. In Italy they eat the young leaves in salads, and call it wild Cheruile: we may in English for distinctions sake call it small hemlock Cheruill.  
6 To these we may fitly add that plant which in the hist. Lugd. is called Cicutaria alba, and by Camerarius, Cicutaria palustris; for it flowers at the same time with the last mentioned, and is found in flower and seed in May and june very frequently almost in all places; but afterwards his stalks die down, yet his roots live, and the leaves are green all the year. The root of this is very large, and divided into sundry parts, white also and spongy, of a pleasing strong smell, with a hot and biting taste: the stalks grow up in good ground to be some three cubits high, and they be hollow, jointed, prerty thick, green, and much crested, sending forth of the bosoms of the leaves many branches, which upon their tops carry umbels composed of many white flowers, each flower consisting of siue little leaves, whereof the lowest is twice as big as the rest, the two side-ones less, and the uppermost the least of all. The leaves are large like those of Myrrhis, but of a dark green colour and those that grow about the tops of the stalks are commonly divided into into three parts, and these subdivided into sundry long sharp pointed and snipt leaves like as in Myrrhis. The seeds grow two together, being longish, round, sharp pointed, black, and shining. We may fitly term this plant, wild Cicely, for that it so much resembles the Myrrhis or garden Cicely, not only in shape, but (if I be not deceived) in virtues also. ‡  
3 Ceresolium magnum, sive Myrrhis. Great Cheruill or Myrrh.  
‡ 4 Myrrhis altera parua. Small sweet Cheruill.   

¶ The Place.  
The common Cheruill groweth in gardens with other potherbs: it prospers in a ground that is dunged and somewhat moist. The great sweet Cheruill groweth in my garden, and in the gardens of other men who have been diligent in these matters.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower in May, and their seed is ripe in july.   

¶ The Names.  
Cheruill is commonly called in Latin Cerefolium, and as diverse affirm, Chaerofolium, with o in the second syllable. Columella nameth it Chaerephyllum, and it is thought to be so called because it delighteth to grow with many leaves, or rather in that it causeth joy and gladness: in high-Dutch, Korffelkraut: in low-Dutch, Keruell: in Italian, Cerefoglio: in French, Du Cerfueil: in English, Cheruell, and Cheruill.  
Myrrhis is also called Myrrah, taken from his pleasant savour of Myrrh: of some, Conila, as it is found noted among the bastard names. It is also, by reason of the similitude it hath with Hemlock, called by most late writers, Cicutaria. Of this, Pliny maketh mention, lib. 24. cap. 16. where he reporteth that it is called Smyrrhiza: in English it is called Cheruill, sweet Cheruill, or sweet Cicely.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Cheruill is held to be one of the pot herbs, it is pleasant to the stomach and taste: it is of a temperate heat and moderate dryness, but nothing so much as the Parsleyes'.  
It provoketh urine, especially being boiled in wine, and applied hot to the share or nethermost part of the belly, and the wine drunk in which it was boiled.  
It hath in it a certain windiness, by means whereof it procureth lust.  
It is used very much among the Dutch people in a kind of Loblolly or hotch-pot which they do eat, called Warmus.  
The leaves of sweet Cheruill are exceeding good, wholesome, and pleasant, among other salad herbs, giving the taste of Anise seed unto the rest.  
The root, saith Galen, is hot in the second degree, having a thinness of substance joined with it.  
Dioscorides teacheth, that the root drunk in wine is a remedy against the bitings of the venomous spiders called in Latin Phalangia; and that it bringeth down the menses and secondines; and being boiled and drunk it is good for such as have the ptysick or consumption of the lungs.  
The seeds eaten as a salad whilst they are yet green, with oil, vinegar, and pepper, exceed all other salads by many degrees, both in pleasantness of taste, sweetness of smell, and wholsomnesse for the cold and feeble stomach.  
The roots are likewise most excellent in a salad, if they be boiled and after dressed as the cunning Cook knoweth how better than myself: notwithstanding I do use to eat them with oil and vinegar, being first boiled; which is very good for old people that are dull and without courage; it rejoiceth and comforteth the heart, and increaseth their lust and strength.    

CHAP. 417. Of Shepherd's needle or wild Cheruill.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SCandix, or Pecten Veneris, doth not much differ in the quantity of the stalks, leaves, and flowers, from Cheruill; but Scandix hath no such pleasant smell as Cheruill hath: the leaves be lesser, more finely cut, and of a brown green colour: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks in small white tufts; after which come up long seeds very like unto pack-needdles, orderly set one by another like the great teeth of a comb, whereof it took the name Pecten Veneris, or Venus' comb, or Venus' needle: the root is white, a finger long.  
1 Pecten Veneris, five Scandix. Shepherd's needle, or Venus' comb.  
‡ 2 Scandix minor, sive Anthriscus. Small Shepherd's needle.  
‡ 2 This from a slender long and whitish root sends up many small leaves like those of the last described, but of a pleasing smell and taste something like that of the common Cheruill; amongst these leaves grow up slender stalks a little hairy, divided into short green and slender branches carrying little umbels, consisting of five, six, seven, or eight small white flowers, composed of five leaves apiece, with a dark purplish chive in the middle: the flowers are succeeded by, or rather grow upon long slender cod, which become some inch long, and resemble those of the last described. It flowers in june, as Clusius affirmeth, who gives us the history of it; and he received it from Honorius Bellus out of Candy; who writes, that in the Spring time it is much used in salads, and desired, for that it much excites to Venery. He also thinks this plant to be the Anthriscus of Pliny, and by the same name Clusius sets it forth. Columna hath called it Aniso-marathrum, because the smell and taste is between that of Anise and Fennel. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in most corn fields in England, especially among wheat and barley.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May: the seed is ripe in August with corn.   

¶ The Names.  
The Latins call it Scandix, having borrowed that name of the Grecians, who call it Σ[ι]κανδιξ: we find among the bastard words, that the Romans did call it Scanaria, and Acula, of the seed that is like unto a needle. Ruellius describeth it under the name Pecten Veneris: of others, Acus Veneris, and Acus Pastoris, or Shepherd's Needle, wild Cheruill, and Lady's comb: in high-Dutch, Naelde Karnel: This is that herb (saith Pliny, lib. 22. cap. 22.) which Aristophanes objected in sport to the Poet Euripides, that his mother was wont to sell no right pot-herbe but Scandix, or Shepherd's needle; meaning, as I take it, Visnaga, wherewith the Spaniards do pick their teeth when they have eaten no meat at all except a few oranges or such a like trifle, called also Scandix.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Shepherd's needle, saith Galen, is an herb somewhat binding, and bitter in taste, insomuch that it is hot and dry either in the later end of the second degree, or in the beginning of the third.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith it is eaten both raw and boiled, and that it is an wholesome pot-herbe among the greeks; but in these days it is of small estimation or value, and taken but for a wild Wort, as appeareth by Aristophanes' taunting of Euripides, as aforesaid.  
The decoction thereof is good for the bladder, kidneys, and liver; but as I deem he meant Cheruill, when he set the same down to be used in physic.    

CHAP. 418. Of Toothpick Cheruill.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of these Toothpick Cheruils beareth leaves like wild Turnips, a round stalk furrowed, jointed, blackish, and hairy, divided into many branches, on the tops whereof grow spokie tufts, beset round about with many small leaves. The flowers thereof are whitish: after cometh the the seed, which being once ripe do cluster and are drawn together, in a round thick tuft like a small birds nest, as be those of the wild Carrot; whose seeds whoso toucheth, they will cleave and stick to his fingers, by reason of the glutinous or slimy matter they are possessed with. The root is small and whitish, bitter in taste, as is all the rest of the plant.  
2 The Spanish Toothpick hath leaves, flowers, and knobby stalks like unto wild carrots, saving that the leaves are somewhat finer, cut or jagged thicker, and tenderer, but not rough or hairy at all as is the former, of a bitter taste, and a reasonable good smell: among which rise up bushy rundles or spokie tufts like those of the wild Carrot or Birds nest, closely drawn together when the seed is ripe; at what time also the sharp needles are hardened, fit to make Toothpicks and such like, for which purpose they do very fitly serve.   

¶ The Place.  
Both of them grow in Syria, and most commonly in Cilicia: the later is to be found likewise in Spain almost every where; and I have it likewise in my garden in great plenty.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in my garden about August, and deliver their seed in October.   

¶ The Names.  
That which the Grecians call Γιγγιδιον, the Latins do likewise name Gingidium: and it is called in Syria Lepidium: yet is there another Lepidium. It is reported among the bastard names to be called by the Romans, Bisacutum: of which name some show remains among the Syrians, who commonly call the later, Gingidium, Visnaga: this is named in English, Toothpick Cheruill.  

1 Gingidium latifolium. Broad Toothpick Cheruill.  
2 Gingidium Hispanicum. Spanish Toothpick Cheruill.    

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is, saith Galen, great increase of Gingidium in Syria, and it is eaten no otherwise than Scandex is with us at Pergamum: it is, saith he, very wholesome for the stomach, whether it be eaten raw or boiled; notwithstanding it is evident that it is a medicine rather than a nourishment. As it is bitter and binding, so is it likewise of a temperate heat and dryness. The heat is not very apparent, but it is found to be dry in the later end of the second degree, as also the said Author allegeth in his discourse of the faculties of simple medicines.  
Dioscorides doth also write the same: This pot-herbe (saith he) is eaten raw, sodden, and preserved with great good to the stomach; it provoketh urine, and the decoction thereof made with wine and drunk, is profitable to scour the bladder, provoketh urine, and is good against the gravel and stone.  
The hard quills whereon the seeds do grow are good to cleanse the teeth and gums, and do easily take away all filth and baggage sticking in them, without any hurt unto the gums, as followeth after many other Toothpicks, and they leave a good sent or savour in the mouth.    

CHAP. 419. Of Medesweet, or Queen of the Meadows.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis herb hath leaves like those of Agrimonie, consisting of diverse leaves set upon a middle rib like those of the Ash tree, every small leaf slightly snipt about the edges, white on the inner side, and on the upper side crumpled or wrinkled like unto those of the Elm Tree; whereof it took the name Vlmaria, of the similitude or likeness that the leaves have with the Elm leaves. The stalk is three or four foot high, rough, and very fragile or easy to be broken, of a reddish purple colour: on the top whereof are very many little flowers clustering and growing together, of a white colour tending to yellowness, and of a pleasant sweet 
1 Regina prati. Queen of the Meadow.  smell, as are the leaves likewise: after which come the seeds, small, crookedly turning or winding one with another, made into a fine little head. The root hath a sweet smell, spreding far abroad, black without, and of a darkish red colour within.  
‡ 2 There is also another which by Fuchsius, Tragus, Lonicerus, Gesner, and others, is called Barba Capri: it hath large woody roots, leaves of the bigness, and growing somewhat after the manner of the wild Angelica: the stalks are crested, and divided into sundry branches, which carry long bending spikes or ears of white flowers & seeds some what like those of the common kind. This flowers at the same time as the former, and I have not yet heard of it wild with us, but only seen it growing with Mr. Tradescant. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in the brinks of watery ditches and rivers sides, and also in meadow it liketh watery and moist places, and groweth almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and flourisheth in june, july, and August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later age Regina prati, & Barba Capri: of some, Vlmaria, à foliorum Vlmi similitudine, from the likeness it hath with the Elm tree leaf: in high Dutch, Scisbart. It is called Barba Hirci, which name belongeth to the plant which the Grecians do call Tragopogon: of Anguillara, Potentilla maior. It hath some likeness with Rhodora Plinij, but yet we cannot affirm it to be the same. It is called in low Dutch Rejjnette: in French, Barbe de Cheure, Rhine des Praiz: in English, Meades-sweet, Medow-sweet, and Queen of the meadows, Camerarius of Noremberg saith it is called of the Germans his countrymen, Wurme kraut: because the roots, saith he, seem to be eaten with worms. I rather suppose they call it so, because the ancient hackney men and horseleeches do give the decoction thereof to their horses and asses, against the bots and worms, for the which it is greatly commended.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Medesweet is cold and dry, with an evident binding quality adjoined.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root boiled, or made into powder and drunk, helpeth the bloody flux, stayeth the laske, and all other fluxes of blood in man or woman.  
It is reported, that the flowers boiled in wine and drunk, do take away the fits of a quartan ague, and make the heart merry.  
The leaves and flowers far excel all other strowing herbs, for to deck up houses, to straw in chambers, halls, and banqueting houses in the summer time; for the smell thereof makes the heart merry, delighteth the senses: neither doth it cause head-ache, or lothsomenesse to meat, as some other sweet smelling herbs do.  
The distilled water of the flowers dropped into the eyes, taketh away the burning and itching thereof, and cleareth the sight.    

CHAP. 420. Of Burnet Saxifrage.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis great kind of Pimpinell, or rather Saxifrage, hath great and long roots, fashioned like a parsnip, of an hot and biting taste like Ginger: from which riseth up an hollow stalk with joints and knees two cubits high, beset with large leaves, which do more nearly represent Smallage than Pimpernell, or rather the garden Parsnep. This plant consisteth of many small leaves growing upon one stem, snipt or dented about the edges like a saw: the flowers do grow at the top of the stalks in white round tufts: the seed is like the common Parsley, saving that it is hotter and biting upon the tongue.  
‡ There is a bigger and lesser of this kind, which differ little, but that the stalks and veins of the leaves of the lesser are of a purplish colour, and the root is hotter. Our Author formerly gave the figure of the lesser in the second place, in stead of that of Bipinella. ‡  
1 Pimpinella Saxifraga. Burnet Saxifrage.  
† 2 Bipinella, siue Saxifraga minor. Small Burnet Saxifrage.  
2 Bipinella is likewise a kind of Burnet or Pimpinell, upon which Pena hath bestowed this addition Saxifraga minor: under which name Saxifraga are comprehended diverse herbs of diverse kinds, and the one very unlike to the other: but that kind of Saxifrage which is called Hircina, which is rough or hairy Saxifrage, of others Bipinella, is best known, and the best of all the rest, like unto the small Burnet, or common Parsley, saving that it is void of hairs, as may appear by the old Latin verse,  Pimpinella habet pilos, Saxifraga non habet ullos. Pimpinell hath hairs some, but Saxifrage hath none. 
Notwithstanding, I have found a kind hereof growing in our pastures adjoining to London, the leaves whereof if you take and tenderly break with your hands, you may draw forth small threads, like the web of a spider, such as you may draw from the leaves of Scabious. The stalk is hollow, dividing itself from the joints or knees, into sundry other small branches; at the top whereof do grow small tufts or spokie rundles, of a white colour: after which cometh the seed like to Carui, or Caruwaies, of a sharp taste: the root is also sharp and hot in taste.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in dry pastures and meadows in this country very plentifully.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
That which Fuchsius calleth Pimpinella mayor, Dodonaeus termeth Saxifragia mayor, which kind of Saxifrage doth more absolutely answer the true Phellandrium of Pliny, than any other plant whatsoever: wherein the Physicians of Paris have been deceived, calling or supposing the meadow Rue to be the right Phellandrium, whereunto it is not like either in shape or faculty: for it is nothing so effectual in breaking the stone, or provoking of urine, as either of these plants, especially Pimpinella Hircina, which is not so called, because it hath any rammish smell of a goat, but because practitioners have used to feed goats with it, whose flesh and blood is singular good against the stone; but we rather take it to be named Hircina, of Hircinia sylva, where it doth grow in great abundance, the savour of the herb not being unpleasant, somewhat resembling the smell and taste of Daucus, Ligustrum, and Pastinaca: so to conclude, both these are called Saxifragia: the smaller is called of some Petraefindula, Bipinella, and Bipenula: of Baptista Sardus, and also of Leonardus Fuchsius, Pimpinella mayor: wherefore diverse call it Pimpinella Saxifraga: for there is also another Pimpinella, called Pimpinella Sanguisorba: notwithstanding the verse before rehearsed showeth a difference between Pimpinella and Saxifraga: in high Dutch, it is called Bibernel: in Low Dutch, Bavenaert: in English the greater may be called great Saxifrage, and the other small Saxifrage.  
Bipinella is called Saxifragia minor: in English, Small Saxifrage, as Pimpinella is called great Saxifrage. ‡ Columna judge's it to be the Tragium of Dioscorides. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
Saxifrage of both kinds, with their seed, leaves, and roots, are hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin and subtle parts.   

¶ The virtues.  
The seed and root of Saxifrage drunken with wine, or the deco ction thereof made with wine, causeth to piss well, breaketh the stone in the kidneys and bladder, and is singular against the strangury, and the stops of the kidneys and bladder: whereof it took the name Saxifragia, or break stone.  
The juice of the leaves of Saxifrage doth cleanse and take away all spots and freckles of the face, and leaveth a good colour.  
The distilled water thereof mingled with some vinegar in the distillation, cleareth the sight, and taketh away all obscurity and darkness of the same.    

CHAP. 421. Of Burnet.  

1 Pimpinella hortensis. Garden Burnet.  
2 Pimpinella syluestris. Wild Burnet.   

¶ The Kind's.  
Burnet of which we will entreat, doth differ from Pimpinella, which is also called Saxifraga. One of the Burnet's is lesser, for the most part growing in gardens, notwithstanding it groweth in barren fields, where it is much smaller: the other greater is altogether wild.   

¶ The Description.  
1 GArden Bumet hath long leaves made up together of a great many upon one stem, every one whereof is something round, nicked on the edges, somewhat hairy: among these riseth a stalk that is not altogether without leaves, something chamfered: upon the tops whereof grow little round heads or knaps, which bring forth small flowers of a brown purple colour, and after them cornered seeds, which are thrust up together. The root is long: the whole plant doth smell something like a Melon, or Cucumber.  
2 Wild Burnet is greater in all parts, it hath wider and bigger leaves than those of the former: the stalk is longer, sometimes two cubit's high: the knaps are greater, of a dark purple colour, and the seed is likewise cornered and greater: the root longer, but this Burnet hath no pleasant smell at all.  
‡ 3 There is kept in some gardens another of this kind, with very large leaves, stalks, and heads, for the heads are some inch and half long, yet but slender considering the length, and the flowers (as I remember) are of a whitish colour: in other respects it differs not from the precedent it may fitly be called Pimpinella sanguisorba hortensis maxima, Great Garden Burnet. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The small Pimpinell is commonly planted in gardens, notwithstanding it doth grow wild upon many barren heaths and pastures.  
The great wild Burnet groweth (as Mr. Light saith) in dry meadows about Viluord, and myself have found it growing upon the side of a causey which crosseth the one half of a field, whereof the one part is carable ground, and the other part meadow; lying between Paddington and Lysson green near unto London, upon the high way.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from june, unto the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The later herbarists do call Burnet Pimpinella sanguisorba, that it may differ from the other, and yet it is called by several names, Sanguisorba, and Sanguinaria: Gesner had rather it should be called Peponella of the smell of Melons or Pompious, to which it is like, as we have said: of others it is named Pimpinella, or Bipennyla: of most men, Solbastrella: in High Dutch, Kolbleskraut, her Gots Bartlin, Blutkraut megelkraut: in French, Pimpennelle, Sanguisorbe: in English, Burnet. It agreeth cum altera Dioscoridis Sideritide, that is to say, with Dioscorides his second Ironwoort: the leaf (and especially that of the lesser sort) which we have written to consist of many nicks in the edges of the leaves; and this may be the very same which Pliny in his 24 book, chapter 17. reporteth to be named in Persia, Sissitiepteris, because it made them merry; he also calleth the same Protomedia, and Casigneta, and likewise Dionysionymphas, for that it doth marvelously agree with wine; to which also this Pimpinella (as we have said) doth give a pleasant sent: neither is that repugnant, that Pliny in another place hath written, De Sideritibus, of the Ironwoorts; for it often falleth out that he intreateth of one and the self same plant in diverse places, under diverse names: which thing then happeneth sooner when the writers themselves do not well know the plant, as that Pliny did not well know Sideritis or Ironwoort, it is even thereby manifest, because he setteth not down his own opinion hereof, but other men's.   

men's The Temperature.  
Burnet, besides the drying and binding faculty that it hath, doth likewise meanly cool: and the lesser Burnet hath likewise with all a certain superficial, sleight, and temperate sent, which when it is put into the wine it doth leave behind it: this is not in the dry herb, in the juice, nor in the decoction.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Burnet is a singular good herb for wounds (which thing Dioscorides doth attribute to his second Ironwoort) and commended of a number: it stauncheth bleeding, and therefore it was named Sanguisorba, as well inwardly taken, as outwardly applied.  
Either the juice is given, or the decoction of the powder of the dry leaves of the herb, being bruised, it is outwardly applied, or else put among other external medicines.  
It stayeth the laske and bloody flux: it is also most effectual to stop the monthly course.  
The lesser Burnet is pleasant to be eaten in salads, in which it is thought to make the heart merry and glad, as also being put into wine, to which it yieldeth a certain grace in the drinking.  
The decoction of Pimpinell drunken, cureth the bloody flux, the spitting of blood, and all other fluxes of blood in man or woman.  
The herb and seed made into powder, and drunk with wine, or water wherein iron hath been quenched doth the like.  
The leaves of Pimpinell are very good to heal wounds, and are received in drinks that are made for inward wounds.  
The leaves of Burnet steeped in winc and drunken, comfort the heart, and make it merry, and are good against the trembling and shaking thereof.    

CHAP. 422. Of English Saxifrage.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis kind of Saxifrage our English women Physicians have in great use, and is familiarly known unto them, vouchsafing that name unto it of his virtues against the stone: it hath the leaves of Fennel, but thicker and broader, very like unto Seseli pratense, Monspeliensium (which addition Pena hath bestowed upon this our English Saxifrage) among which riseth up a stalk, of a cubit high or more, bearing at the top spokie rundles beset with whitish yellow flowers: the root is thick, black without, and white within, and of a good savour.  

† I have formerly Chap. 188. delivered the history of the Saxifraga mayor of Matthiolus, and Saxifraga Antiquorum of Lobel; not thinking that our Author had put their descriptions here amongst the Vmbelliferae, for if I had, I should have spared my labour there bestowed, and have given their figures here to the descriptions of our Author, which are now omitted. The figure formerly here was of the Caucalis, described in the third place of the 403 Chapter.  1 Saxifraga Anglicana fancy Seseli pratensis. English Saxifrage.  
‡ 2 Saxifraga Pannonica Clusij. Austrian Saxifrage.  
‡ 2 Clusius hath set forth another plant not much different from this our common Saxifrage, and called it Saxifraga Pannonica, which I have thought fit here to insert: the leaus, saith he, are much shorter than those of Hogs-Fennell, and somewhat like those of Fumitorie: the stalks are some foot high, slender, having some few small leaves, and at the top carrying an umbel of white flowers: the root is not much unlike that of Hogs-Fennel, but shorter and more acride; it is hairy at the top thereof, whence the stalks and leaves come forth: it grows upon some hills in Hungary and Austria, and flowers in july. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Saxifrage groweth in most fields and meadows every where throughout this our kingdom of England.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth from the beginning of May to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Saxifraga Anglicana is called in our mother tongue Stonebreake or English Saxifrage: Pena and Lobel call it by this name Saxifraga Anglicana: for that it groweth more plentifully in England than in any other country.   

¶ The Nature.  
Stonebreake is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
A decoction made with the seeds and roots of Saxifrage, breaketh the stone in the bladder and kidneys, helpeth the strangury, and causeth one to piss freely.  
The root of Stonebreake boiled in wine, and the decoction drunken, bringeth down women's sickness, expelleth the secondine and dead child.  
The root dried and made into powder, and taken with sugar, comforteth and warmeth the stomach, cureth the gnawing and griping pains of the belly.  
It helpeth the colic, and driveth away ventosities or windiness.  
Our English women use to put it in their running or rennet for cheese, especially in Cheshire (where I was borne) where the best cheese of this Land is made.    

CHAP. 423. Of Siler Mountain or bastard Lovage.  


† The figure which formerly was here was of the Seseli Massiliense described in the next chapter in the fourth place; and that which belonged to this place was put for our common Louage. Also that figure which belonged to the second description was formerly under the title of Faeniculum dulce.  1 Siler montanum Officinarum. Bastard Lovage.  

† The figure ◊ ◊ ◊ here was of the ◊ ◊ described in the next chapter in the fourth place; and that which belonged to this place was put for our common ◊. Also that figure which belonged to the second description was formerly under the title of ◊ ◊.  2 Seseli pratense Monspeliensium. Horse Fennell.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe natural plants of Seseli, being now better known than in times past, especially among our Apothecaries, is called by them Siler montanum, and Sescleos: this plant they have retained to very good purpose and consideration; but the error of the name hath caused diverse of our late writers to err, and to suppose that Siler montanum, called in shops, Seselcos, was no other than Seseli Massiliensium of Dioscorides. But this plant containeth in his substance much more acrimony, sharpness, and efficacy in working, than any of the plants called Seselios. It hath stalks like Ferula, two cubits high. The root smelleth like Ligusticum: the leaves are very much cut or divided, like the leaves of Fennell or Seseli Massiliense, and broader than the leaves of Peucedanum. At the top of the stalks grow spoky tufts like Angelica, which bring forth a long and leafie seed like Cumine, of a pale colour; in taste seeming as though it were condited with sugar, but withal somewhat sharp, and sharper than Seseli pratense.  
2 There is a second kind of Siler which Pena and Lobel set forth under the title of Seseli pratense Monspeliensiam, which Dodonaeus in his last edition calleth Siler pratense alterum, that is in show very like the former. the stalks thereof grow to the height of two cubits, but his leaves are somewhat broader and blacker: there are not so many leaves growing upon the stalk, and they are less divided than the former, and are of little savour. The seed is smaller than the former, and savouring very little or nothing. The root is black without, and white within, dividing itself into sundry divisions.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth of itself in Liguria, not far from Genua in the craggy mountains, and in the gardens of diligent Herbarists.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do flower from june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called commonly Siler Montanum: in French and Dutch by a corrupt name Ser-Montain: in diverse shops, Seseleos, but untruly: for it is not Seseli, nor a kind thereof: in English, Siler mountain, after the Latin name, and bastard Lovage. ‡ The first is thought to be the Ligusticum of the Ancients, and it is so called by Matthiolus and others. ‡   

¶ The Nature.  
This plant with his seed is hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seeds of Siler drunk with Wormwood wine, or wine wherein Wormwood hath been sodden, moveth women's diseases in great abundance: cureth the suffocation and strangling of the matrix, and causeth it to return unto the natural place again.  
The root stamped with honey, and applied or put into old sores, doth cure them, and cover bare and naked bones with flesh.  
Being drunk it provoketh urine, easeth the pains of the guts or entrailes proceeding of crudity or rawness, it helpeth concoction, consumeth wind, and swelling of the stomach.  
The root hath the same virtue or operation, but not so effectual, as not being so hot and dry.    

CHAP. 224. Of Seselios, or Harte-worts of Candy.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis plant being the Seseli of Candy, and in times passed not elsewhere found, took his surname of that place where it was first found, but now adays it is to be seen in the corn fields about Narbon in France, from whence I had seeds, which prosper well in mv garden. This is but an annual plant, and increaseth from year to year by his own sowing. The leaves grow at the first even with the ground, somewhat hairy, of an overworn green colour, in shape much like unto Cheruill, but thicker: among which riseth up an hairy rough stalk, of the height of a cubit, bearing at the top spokie tufts with white flowers: which being vaded, there followeth round and flat seed, compassed and cunningly wreathed about the edges like a ring. The seed is flat like the other, joined two together in one, as you may see in the seed of Ferula or Angelica, in shape like a round target, in taste like Myrrhis. Matthiolus did greatly mistake this plant.  
2 There is a kind of Seseli Creticum, called also Tordylion: and is very like unto the former, saving that his leaves are more like unto common Parsneps than Cheruil, and the whole plant is bigger than the former.  
1 Seseli Creticum minus: Small Seseleos of Candie.  
‡ 2 Seseli Creticum maius. Great Seselios of Candie.  
3 There is likewise a kind of Seseli that hath a root as big as a man's arm, especially if the plant be old; but the new and young plants bear roots an inch thick, with some knobs and tuberous sprouts, about the lower part, the root is thick, rough, and covered over with a thick bark, the substance whereof is first gummy, afterward sharp, and as it were full of spittle; from the upper part of the root proceed many knobs or thick swelling roots, out of which there issueth great and large wings or branches of leaves, some whereof are notched and dented round about, growing unto one side or rib of the leaf, standing also one opposite unto another, of a dark and delayed green colour, and somewhat shining above, but underneath of a grayish or ash colour: from amongst these leaves there ariseth a streaked or guttered stalk, a cubit and a half high, sometimes an inch thick, having many joints or knees, and many branches growing about them, and upon each joint lesser branches of leaves. At the top of the stalks, and upper ends of the branches grow little cups or umbels of white flowers; which being vaded, there cometh in place a seed, which is very like Siler montanum. ‡ I take this here described to be the Seseli montanum 1. of Clusius, or Ligusticum alterum Belgarum of Lobel: and therefore I have given you Clusius his figure in this place. ‡  
There is also a kind of Seseli, which Pena setteth forth for the first kind of Daucus, whereof I take it to be a kind, growing every where in the pastures about London, that hath large leaves, growing for a time even with the earth, and spread thereupon, and divided into many parts, in manner almost like to the former for the most part in all things, in the round spokie tufts or umbels, bearing stiff and fair white flowers in shape like them of Cinkefoile; in smell like Sambucus or Elder. When the flower is vaded, there cometh in place a yellow guttered seed, of a spicy and very hot taste. The root is thick, and black without, which rotteth and perisheth in the ground (as we may see in many gummy or Ferulous plants) after it hath seeded, neither will it flower before the second or third year after it is sown. ‡ I am ignorant what our Author means by this description. ‡  
‡ 3 Seseli Montanum maius. Mountain Seselios.  
‡ 4 Seseli Massiliense. Seselios' of Marseilles.  
4 There is likewise a kind of Seseli called Seseli Massiliense, which hath leaves very much cloven or cut, and finely jagged, very much like unto the leaves of sweet Fennel, greater and thicker than the common Fennel. The stalk groweth to the height of three cubits, having knotty joints, as it were knees; bearing at the top thereof tufts like unto Dill, and seed somewhat long and cornered, of a sharp and biting taste. The root is long and thick like unto great Saxifrage, of a pleasant smell, and sharp in taste.  
There is another Seseli of Massilia, which hath large and great leaves like unto Ferula, and not much unlike Siler Montanum: among which rise up stalks four cubits high, bearing at the tops spokie tufts like unto the last before rehearsed, of a good savour. The root is like unto the former in shape, substance, and savour, but that it is greater.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are strangers in England, notwithstanding I have them in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Their names have been touched in their several descriptions.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
It provoketh urine and helpeth the strangury, bringeth down the sickness and dead birth: it helpeth the cough and shortness of breath, the suffocation of the mother, and helpeth the falling sickness.  
The seed drunk with wine concocteth raw humours, taketh away the griping and torments of the belly, and helpeth the ague, as Dioscorides saith.  
The juice of the leaves is given to Goats and other cattle to drink, that they may the sooner be delivered of their young ones, as the same Author reporteth.    

CHAP. 425. Of Spignell, Spicknell, or Mewe.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SPignell hath stalks rising up to the height of a cubit and a half, beset with leaves resembling Fennell or Dill, but thicker, more bushy, and more finely jagged; and at the top of the stalks do grow spokie tufts like unto Dil. The roots are thick, and full of an oleous substance, smelling well, and chase or heating the tongue, of a reasonable good savour.  
1 Meum. Spignell.  
‡ 2 Meum alterum Italicum. Italian Spignell.  
2 There is a bastard kind of Spignell like unto the former, saving that the leaves are not so finely cut or jagged: the flowers are tufted more thicker than the former: the roots are many, thick, and full of sap.   

¶ The Place.  
Mew, or Meon groweth in Westmoreland, at a place called Round-twhat betwixt Aplebie and Kendal, in the parish of Orton.  
baster Mew, or Meum, groweth in the waste mountains of Italy, and the Alps, and (as it hath been told me) upon Saint Vincents' rock by Bristol, where I spent two days to seek it, but it was not my hap to find it, therefore I make some doubt of the truth thereof.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower in june and july, and yield their seed in August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the Grecians μειον or μηον: likewise of the Latins, Meum: of the Italians, Meo: in Apulia, as Matthiolus declareth, it is called Imperatrix: in diverse places of Spain, Sistra: in other, Pinello: in High Dutch Beerewurtz: in French, Sistre: Ruellius saith that it is named in France Anethum tortuosum, and syluestre, or writhed Dil, and wild Dill: also it is called in English, Spignel, or Spicknell, of some Mew, and Bearewoort.  
The second may be called bastard Spicknell.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs, especially the roots of right Meon, is hot in the third degree, and dry in the second.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of Meon, boiled in water and drunk, mightily open the stops of the kidneys and bladder, provoke urine and bodily lust, ease and help the strangury, and consume all windiness and belching of the stomach.  
The same taken with honey doth appease the grief of the belly, and is exceeding good against all Catarrhs, theumes, and aches of the jointes, as also any phlegm which falls upon the Lungs.  
If the same be laid plasterwise upon the bellies of children, it maketh them to piss well.  
They cleanse the entrails, and deliver them of obstructions or stops: they provoke urine, drive forth the stone, and bring down the flowers: but if they be taken more than is requisite, they cause the head-ache; for seeing they have in them more heat than dryness, they carry to the head raw moisture and windy heat, as Galen saith.    

CHAP. 426. Of Horestrange, or Sulphurwoort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 SVlphurwoort or Hogs-fennell hath a stiff and hard stalk full of knees or knots, beset with leaves like unto Fennell, but greater, coming nearer unto Ferula, or rather like the leaves of wild Pinetree, and at the top of the stalks round spokie tufts full of little yellow flowers, which do turn into broad brown seed. The root is thick and long: I have digged up roots thereof as big as a man's thigh, black without, and white within, of a strong and grievous smell, and full of yellow sap or liquor, which quickly waxeth hard or dry, smelling not much unlike brimstone, called Sulphur; which hath induced some to call it Sulphurwoort; having also at the top toward the upper face of the earth, a certain bush of hair, of a brown colour, among which the leaves and stalks do spring forth.  
2 The second kind of Peucedanum or Hogs-fennell is very like unto the former, saving that the leaves be like Ferula: the roots are nothing so great as the former, but all the rest of the plant doth far exceed the other in greatness.  
3 There is another kind of Peucedanum or Hog's fennel, which Pena found upon Saint Vincents' rock by Bristol, whose picture he hath set forth in his Aduersaria, which that famous English Physician of late memory, D. Turner found there also, supposing it to be the right and true Peucedanum, whereof no doubt it is a kind: it groweth not above a foot high, and is in shape and leaves like the right Peucedanum, but they be shorter and lesser, growing somewhat like the writhed Fennell of Massilia, but the branches are more largely writhed, and the leaves are of the colour of the branches, which are of a pale green colour. At the top of the branches grow small white tufts, having seed like Dill, but shorter and slenderer, of a good taste, somewhat sharp. The root is thicker than the smallness of the herb will well bear. Among the people about Bristol, and the rock aforesaid, this hath been thought good to eat.  
‡ The figure of this our Author formerly gave (yet unfitly, it not agreeing with that description) for Oreoselinum: it may be he thought it the same with that of Dodon. his description, because he found it under the same title in Tabernamontanus. This is the Selinum montanum pumilum of Clusius; and the Peucedani fancy pusilla planta of Pena and Lobel; wherefore Bauhine was mistaken in his Pinax, whereas he refers that of Lobel to his third Peucedanum: the root of this is black without, and white within, but short, yet at the top about the thickness of ones finger: the leaves are small and green, commonly divided into five parts; and these again subdivided by three: the stalk is some six inches or half a foot high, divided into sundry branches, crested, broad, and at the tops of the branches, even when they first shoot up, appear little umbels of white flowers very small, and consisting of five leaves apiece. The seed is black, shining and round, two being joined together, as in most umbelliferous plants. It flowers in May, and ripens the seed in july: I received in july 1632, some plants of this from Bristol, by the means of my oft mentioned friend Master George bowls, who gathered it upon Saint vincent's Rock, whereas the Authors of the Aduersaria report it to grow. ‡  
1 Peucedanum. Sulphurwoort.  
2 Peucedanum maius. Great Sulphurwoort.  
‡ 3 Peucedanum pumilum. Dwarf Hogs-Fennell.   

¶ The Place.  
The first kind of Peucedanum or Hog's Fennel groweth very plentifully on the South side of a wood belonging to Waltham, at the Nase in Essex by the highway side; also at Whitstable in Kent, in a meadow near to the sea side, sometime belonging to Sir Henry Crispe, and adjoining to his house there. It groweth also in great plenty at Feversham in Kent, near unto the haven upon the banks thereof, and in the meadows adjoining.  
The second kind groweth upon the sea coasts of Montpellier in France, and in the coasts of Italy.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do flower in june, july, and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it π[ρ]υκοδ[α]νος: the Latins in like manner Peucedanos, or Peucedanum, and also Pinastellum: most of the shops, and likewise the common people name it Foeniculum Porcinum: of diverse, Stataria: of the Prophets, αγαθος δαιμον: that is to say, a good Angel or Ghost: in high-Dutch, Harstrang, Schweffel wurtzel, Sewfenckel: in Italian and French, Peucedano: in Spanish, Herbatum: in English, Horestrange, and Horestrong, Sow-Fennell, or Hog's Fennel, Sulphur-wort, or Brimstone-wort. It is called Peucedanum and Pinastellum, of the Greek and Latin words, πευκη and Pinus.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs, especially the yellow sap of the root, is hot in the second degree, and dry in the beginning of the third.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The yellow sap of the root of Hog's Fennel, or as they call it in some places of England, Horestrange, taken by itself, or with bitter almonds and Rue, is good against the shortness of breath, it assuageth the griping pains of the belly, dissolveth and driveth away ventosity or windiness of the stomach; it wasteth the swelling of the milt or spleen, looseth the belly gently, and purgeth by siege both phlegm and choler.  
The same taken in manner aforesaid provoketh urine, easeth the pain of the kidneys and bladder, causeth easy deliverance of child, and expelleth the secondine, or afterbirth, and the dead child.  
The sap or juice of the root mixed with oil of Roses, or Vinegar, and applied, easeth the palsy, cramps, contraction or drawing together of sinews, and all old cold diseases, especially the Sciatica.  
It is used with good success against the rupture or bursting in young children, and is very good to be applied unto the navels of children that stand out over much.  
The decoction of the root drunk is of like virtue unto the juice, but not altogether so effectual against the foresaid diseases.  
The root dried and made into powder doth mundify and cleanse old stinking and corrupt sores and ulcers, and healeth them: it also draweth forth the corrupt and rotten bones that hinder the same from healing, and likewise splinters and other things fixed in the flesh.  
The said powder or juice of the root mixed with oil of Roses, causeth one to sweat, if the body be anointed therewith, and therefore good to be put into the unction or ointment for the French disease.  
The congealed liquor tempered with oil of Roses, and applied to the head after the manner of an ointment, is good for them that have the Lethargy, that are frantic, that have dizziness in the head, that are troubled with the falling sickness, that have the palsy, that are vexed with convulsions and cramps, and generally it is a remedy for all infirmities of the sinews, with Vinegar and oil, as Dioscorides teacheth.  
The same being smelled unto reviveth and calleth them again that be strangled with the mother, and that lie in a dead sleep.  
Being taken in a rear egg it helpeth the cough and difficulty of breathing, gripings and windiness, which, as Galen addeth, proceedeth from the grossness and clamminesse of humours.  
It purgeth gently, it diminisheth the spleen, by cutting, digesting, and making thin humours that are thick: it causeth easy travel, and openeth the matrix.  
A small piece of the root holden in the mouth is a present remedy against the suffocation of the mother.    

CHAP. 427. Of Herb Ferula, or Fennell Giant.  

¶ The Kinds.  
DIoscorides maketh mention of a Ferula, out of which is gathered the Gum Sagapene; and also he declareth, that the Gums Galbanum and Ammoniacum are liquors of this herb Ferula: but what difference there is in the liquors, according to the climate or country where it groweth, he doth not set down; for it may be that out of one kind of Ferula sundry ivyces may be gathered, that is to say, according to the diversity of the countries where they grow, as we have said: for as in Laser, the juice of Laserwort that groweth in Cyrene doth differ from that liquor which groweth in Media and Syria; so it is likely that the herb Ferula doth bring forth in Media Sagapenum, in Cyrene Ammoniacum, and in Syria Galbanum. Theophrastus saith that the herb Ferula is divided into more kinds, and he calleth one great, by the name of Ferula; and another little, by the name Ferulago.  

1 Ferula. Fennell Giant.  
‡ 2 Ferulago. Small Fennell-Gyant.    

¶ The Description.  
1 FErula, or Fennell Giant, hath very great and large leaves of a deep green colour, cut and jagged like those of Fennell, spreading themselves abroad like wings: amongst which riseth up a great hollow stalk, somewhat reddish on that side which is next unto the Sun, divided into certain spaces, with joints or knees like those of Hemlocks or Kexes, of the bigness of a man's arm in the wrist, of the height of four or five cubits where it groweth naturally, as in Italy, Greece, and other hot countries; notwithstanding it hath attained to the height of fourteen or fifteen foot in my garden, and likewise groweth fairer and greater than from whence it came, as it fareth with other plants that come hither from hot regions: as for example our great Artichoke, which first was brought out of Italy into England, is become (by reason of the great moisture which our country is subject unto) greater and better than those of Italy; insomuch that diverse Italians have sent for some plants of our Artichokes, deeming them to be of another kind; nevertheless in Italy they are small and dry as they were before. even so it happeneth to this Ferula, as we have said. This foresaid stalk divideth itself toward the top into diverse other smaller branches, whereon are set the like leaves that grow next the ground, out much lesser. At the top of the branches at the first budding of the flowers appear certain bundles enclosed in thin skins, like the yolk of an egg, which diverse call Corculum Ferulae, or the little heart of Ferula; which being brought to maturity, open themselves into a tuft or umbel like that of Dil, of a yellowish colour: after which come the seed, in colour and fashion like those of the parsnip, but longer and greater, always growing two together, so closely joined, that it cannot be discerned to be more than one seed until they be divided: the root is very thick and great, full of a certain gummy juice, that floweth forth, the root being bruised, broken, or cut; which being dried or hardened, is that gum which is called Sagapenum, and in some shops Serapinum.  
‡ 3 Panax Asclepium ferula facie. Aesculapius' his All-heale.  
2 There is likewise another smaller Ferula like unto the former in each respect, saving that it is altogether less: the root likewise being wounded yieldeth forth a sap or juice, which when it is hardened is called Galbanum: of the Assyrians, Metopium.  
I have likewise another sort sent me from Paris, with this title Ferula nigra; which prospereth exceeding well in my garden, but difference I cannot find any from the former, save that the leaves are of a more black or swart colour.  
‡ 3 I know not where more fitly than in this place to give you the history of that Ferula or Ferulaceous plant that Dodonaeus, Lobel, and others have set down under the name of Panax Asclepium. The stalk hereof is slender, a cubit high, crested and jointed, and from these joints proceed leaves bigger than those of Fennell, and also rougher, and of a strong smell: at the tops of the branches grow umbels of yellow flowers: the seed is flattish, like that of the other Ferula: the root long, white, and of a strong smell. This grows naturally in Istria. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are not growing wild in England; I have them all in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july; they perfect their seed in September; not long after, the stalk with his leaves perish: the root remaineth fresh and green all Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Greek Ναρθηξ: in Latin, Ferula: in Italian, Ferola: in Spanish, Cananheia: in English, Herb Ferula, and Fennell Giant.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These plants with their Gums are hot in the third degree, and dry in the second.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The pith or marrow, called Corculum Ferulae, as Galen teacheth, is of an astringent or binding quality, and therefore good for them that spit blood, and that are troubled with the flix.  
Dioscorides saith, that being put into the nostrils it stayeth bleeding, and is given in Wine to those that are bitten with Vipers.  
It is reported to be eaten in Apulia roasted in the embers, first wrapped in leaves or in old clouts, with pepper and salt; which, as they say, is a pleasant sweet food, that stirreth up lust, as they report.  
The seed doth heat, and attenuate or make thin: it is a remedy against cold fits of an Ague, by procuring sweat, being mixed with oil, and the body anointed therewith.  
A dram of the juice of Ferula which beareth Sagapenum, purgeth by siege tough and slimy humours, and all gross phlegm and choler, and is also good against all old and cold diseases which are hard to be cured; it purgeth the brain, and is very good against all diseases of the head, against the Apoplexy and Epilepsy.  
Being taken in the same manner, it is good against cramps, palsies, shrink and pains of the sinews.  
It is good against the shortness of breath, the cold and long cough, the pain in the side and breast, for it mundifieth and cleanseth the breast from all cold phlegm and rheumatic humours.  
Sagapenum infused or steeped in vinegar all night, and spread upon leather or cloth, scattereth, dissolveth, and driveth away all hard and cold swellings, tumours, botches, and hard lumps growing about the joints or elsewhere, and is excellent good to be put into or mingled with all ointments or complaisters which are made to mollify or soften.  
The juice of Ferula Galbanifera, called Galbanum, drunk in wine with a little myrrh, is good against all venom or poison that hath been taken inwardly, or shot into the body with venomous darts, quarrels, or arrows.  
It helps women's painful travail, if they do take thereof in a cup of wine the quantity of a bean.  
The perfume of Galbanum helpeth woman that are grieved with the rising of the mother, and is good for those that have the falling sickness.  
Galbanum softeneth, mollifieth, and draweth forth thorns, splinters, or broken bones, and consumeth cold and phlegmatic humours, serving in sundry ointments and emplasters for the use of Surgery, and hath the same physical virtues that are attributed unto Sagapenum.    

CHAP. 428. Of Drop-wort, or Filipendula.  

1 Filipendula. Drop-wort.  
2 Filipendula montana. Mountain Drop-wort.   

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Drop-worts, some of the champion or fertile pastures, some of more moist and dankish grounds, and some of the mountain.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Filipendula hath leaves growing and spread abroad like feathers, each leaf consisting of sundry small leaves dented or snipt round about the edges, growing to the stalk by a small and slender stem: these leaves resemble wild Tansie or Burnet, but that they be longer and thicker, set like feathers, as is aforesaid: among these rise up stalks a cubit and a half high, at the top whereof grow many fair white flowers, each small flower consisting of six slender leaves, like a little star, bushing together in a tuft like the flowers of Medesweet, of a soft sweet smell: the seed is small, and groweth together like a button: the roots are small and black, whereupon depend many little knops' or black pellets, much like the roots of the female Peonie, saving that they be a great deal smaller.  
2 The second kind of Filipendula, called of Pena in his Observations, Oenanthe, sive Philipendula altera montana, is neither at this day very well known, neither did the old writers heretofore once write or speak of it: but Pena that painful Herbarist found it growing naturally in Narbone in France, near unto Veganium, on the top of the high hills called Paradisus Dei, and near unto the mountain Calcaris: this rare plant hath many knobby long roots, in shape like to Asphodelus luteus, or rather like the roots of Corruda, or wild Asparagus; from which riseth up a stalk a foot high, and more, which is thick, round, and chanelled, beset full of leaves like those of common Filipendula, but they be not so thick set or winged, but more like unto the leaves of a Thistle, consisting of sundry small leaves, in fashion like to Coronopus Ruellij, that is, Ruellius his Bucks horn: round about the top of the stalk there groweth a very fair tuft of white flowers, resembling fine small hoods, growing close and thick together like the flowers of Pedicularis, that is, Red Rattle, called of Carolus Clusius, Alectorolophos; whereof he maketh this plant a kind, but in my judgement and opinion it is rather like Cynosorchis, a kind of Satyrion.  
3 Filipendula angustifolia. Narrow leafed Drop-wort.  
† 4 Filipendula cicuta facie. Hemlock Drop-wort.  
 
5 Filipendula aquatica. Water Drop-wort.  
† 4 The fourth kind of Filipendula is as strange a plant as the former, especially with us here in England, except in the watery places and rilles in the North, where Paludapium or water Smallage groweth; whereunto in leaves it is not unlike, but more like Ruta pratensis: it hath many large branches, a naughty savour, and in colour and shape like Cicuta, that is, Hemlock. The stalks are more than two cubits high, coming from a root which exceedingly multiplies it self into bulbes, like Asphodelus albus. The smell of this plant is strong and grievous; the taste hot and biting, it being full of a juice, at first milky, but afterwards turning yellow. The spoky tufts or rundles growing at the top are like Cicuta, yea, it much resembleth Hemlock in property and qualities, and so do they affirm that have proved and seen the experience of it: for being eaten in salads it did well nigh poison those which ate of it, making them giddy in their heads, waxing very pale, staggering and reeling like drunken men. Beware and take good heed of this and such like Simples; for there is no Physician that will give it, because there be many other excellent good Simples which God hath bestowed upon us from the preventing and curing of diseases. ‡ Pernicious and not excusable is the ignorance of some of our time, that have bought and (as one may probably conjecture) used the roots of this plant in stead of those of Peionie; and I know they are daily by the ignorant women in Cheapside sold to people more ignorant than themselves, by the name of water Lovage; Caveat Emptor. The danger that may ensue by using them may be gathered by that which our Author hath here set down, being taken out of the Aduersaria, pag. 326. ‡  
5 The fifth and last kind of Filipendula, which is the fourth according to Matthiolus his account, hath leaves like water Smallage, which Pliny calleth Sylaus, the leaves very much resembling those of Laver Crateuae: among which riseth up a small stalk deeply furrowed or crested, bearing at the top thereof spokie or bushy rundles of white flowers thick thrust together. The roots are compact of very many filaments or threads,; among which come forth a few tuberous or knobbie roots like unto the second.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
The first groweth plentifully upon stony rocks or mountains, and rough places, and in fertile pastures. I found great plenty thereof growing in a field adjoining to Zion house, sometime a Nunnery, near London, on the side of a meadow called Zion Meadow.  
The second hath been sufficiently spoken of in the description. The third groweth near unto brooks and rivers sides. The fourth groweth between the ploughed lands in the moist and wet furrows of a field belonging to Battersey by London. ‡ It also groweth in great abundance in many places by the Thames side; as amongst the oysiers against York house, a little above the Horse-ferrey, against Lambeth, etc. ‡ The fifth groweth near the sides of rivers and water-streames, especially near the river of Thames or Thames, as in S. George's fields, and about the Bishop of London's house at Fulham, and such like places.  
They flower from May to the end of june.   

¶ The Names.  
They are commonly called Filipendulae. The first is called of Nicolaus Myrepsus, Philipendula: of some, Saxifraga rubra, and Millefolium syluestre: of Pliny, Molon: in Italian and Spanish, Filipendula: in English, Filipendula and Drop-wort. Water Filipendula is called Filipendula aquatica; Oenanthe aquatica, and Silaus Plinij.  
The fourth, whose leaves are like to hemlocks, is as some think called of Cordus, Oisenichium: in English Hemlocke Filipendula.   

¶ The Nature.  
These kinds of Filipendula are hot and dry in the third degree, opening and cleansing, and yet with a little astriction or binding. All the kinds of Oenanthes have the same faculty, except the fourth, whose pernicious faculty we have formerly touched.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of common Filipendula boiled in wine and drunken, is good against all pains of the bladder, causeth one to make water, and breaketh the stone. The like Dioscorides hath written of Oenanthe; the root, saith he, is good for them that piss by drops.  
The powder of the roots of Filipendula often used in meat, will preserve a man from the falling sickness. 
† The figures that were formerly in the fourth and fifth places, were both of the plant described in the fifth place. I have given you in the fourth place the figure which Lobel and others have given for the plant there described, but it is not well expressed, for the leaves are large like those of Smallage, the stalk, branches and umbels very large, and like those of hemlock, but rather bigger.     

CHAP. 429. Of Homlocks, or herb Bennet.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Hemlock hath a long stalk, five or six foot high, great and hollow, full of joints like the stalks of Fennell, of an hereby colour; powdered with small red spots, almost like the stems of Dragons. The leaves are great, thick, and small cut or jagged like the leaves of Cheruill, but much greater, and of a very strong and unpleasant savour. The flowers are white, growing by tufts or spokie tops, which do change and turn into a white flat seed: the root is short, and somewhat hollow within.  
1 Cicuta. Hemlocks.  
2 The Apothecaries in times passed not knowing the right Seseli Peloponnense, have erroneously taken this Cicuta latifolia for the same. The leaves whereof are broad, thick, and like unto Cicutaria, yet not the same; they called it Seseli Peloponnense cum folio Cicutae, the faculties whereof deny and refute that assertion and opinion, yea and the plant itself, which being touched, yieldeth or breatheth out a most virulent or loathsome smell: these things sufficiciently argue, that it is not a kind of Seseli, besides the reasons following: Seseli hath a reasonable good savour in the whole plant, the root is bare and single, without fibres, like a Carrot; but Cicuta hath not only a loathsome smell, but his roots are great, thick, and knobby, like the roots of Myrrhis: the whole plant doth in a manner resemble the leaves, stalks and flowers of Myrrhis odorata, whose small white flowers do turn into long and crooked seeds, growing at the top of the branches three cubits high.  
‡ 3 This in leaves, stalks, and roots is larger than the last described, the stalks equalling or exceeding the height of a man; the smell is strange and grievous, and in all the parts thereof it is like to the other plants of this kind. Lobel figures it by the name of Cicutaria maxima Brancionis, and questions whither it be not Thapsia tertia Salamanticensium of Clusius; but Clusius denies it so to be. ‡  
2 Cicuta latifolia foetidissima. Broad leafed stinking Hemlocks.  
‡ 3 Cicuta latifolia altera. Giant Hemlock.   

¶ The Place.  
Common Hemlock groweth plentifully about town walls and villages in shadowy places, and fat soils near ditches.  
The second groweth upon mountains and desert places, and is a stranger in England; yet I have plants thereof in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish and seed in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Homlocke is called in Greek κ[ο]ινειον: in Latin, Cicuta: in high Dutch, Schirling: in low Dutch, Scheerlinck: in Spanish, Ceguta y Canaheia: in French, Cigue: in English, Hemlock, Homlocke, Kexe, and herb Bennet.  
The second is called Cicuta latifolia, and Cicutaria latifolia, and Seseli Peloponnense quorundam in English, great Hemlockes, and garden Homlocke.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Galen saith, that Homlocke is extreme cold in operation, even in the fourth degree of coldness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is therefore a very rash part to lay the leaves of Hemlock to the stones of young boys or virgin breasts, and by that means to keep those parts from growing great; for it doth not only easily cause those members to pine away, but also hurteth the heart and liver, being outwardly applied: then must it of necessity hurt more being inwardly taken; for it is one of the deadly poisons which killeth by his cold quality, as Dioscorides writeth, saying, Hemlock is a very evil, dangerous, hurtful, and poisonous herb, insomuch that whosoever taketh of it into his body dieth remediless, except the party drink some wine that is naturally hot, before the venom have taken the heart, as Pliny saith: but being drunk with wine the poison is with greater speed carry to the heart, by reason whereof it killeth presently; therefore not to be applied outwardly, much less taken inwardly into the body.  
The great Hemlock doubtless is not possessed with any one good faculty, as appeareth by his loathsome smell, and other apparent signs, and therefore not to be used in physic.    

CHAP. 430. Of wild and water Hemlockes.  

¶ The Description.  

† The figure formerly in the first place was of Myrrhis; the description I think was intended, yet not throughly agreeing with this I here give you, wherefore I have a little altered it.  † 1 THis wild kind of Hemlock hath a small tough white root, from which arise up divets stiff stalks, hollow, somewhat reddish toward the Sun, jointed or kneed at certain distances: from which joints spring forth long leaves very green, and finely minced or jagged like the common. Cheruill or Parsley: the flowers stand at the tops of the stalks in small spokie umbels, with little longish green leaves about them: the seed followeth, like those of Hemlock, or as they grow together on the tops of the stalks they resemble Coriander seeds, but lesser: the whole plant is of a naughty smell.  

† The figure formerly in the first place was of ◊; the description I think was intended, yet not throughly agreeing with this I here give you, wherefore I have a little altered it.  1 Cicutaria tenuifolia. Thin leafed wild Hemlock.  
2 Cicutaria palustris. Wild water Hemlock.  
2 Water Hemlock, which Lobel calleth Cicutaria palustris: Clusius and Dodonaeus, Phellandrium, riseth up with a thick fat and empty hollow stalk, full of knees or joints, crested, chamfered, or furrowed, of a yellowish green colour: the leaves shoot forth of the joints and branches, like unto wild Hemlock, but much thicker, fatter, and oileous, very finely cut or jagged, almost like those of the smallest Visnaga, or Spanish Toothpicks: the flowers stand at the top of the stalks in small whitish tufts: the seed followeth, blackish, of the bigness of Anise seed, and of a sweet savour: the root is thick and long, within the water, very soft and tender, with very many strings fastened thereto.   

¶ The Place.  
1 This grows among stones and rubbish, by the walls of cities and towns almost every where. The other groweth in the midst of water ditches and standing pools and ponds, in most places of England: it groweth very plentifully in the ditches by a causey, as you go from Redriffe to Detford near London, and in many other places.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 This is Petroselini vitium of Tragus; and Dauci inutilis genus of Gesner: Thalius calls it Apium cicutarium: Lobel, Cicutaria fatua: Tabernamontanus, Petroselinum caninum; which name we may fitly make English, and call it Dogs-parsley.  
2 This is Ligusticum syl. & Foeniculum syl. of Tragus: Cicutaria palustris of Lobel and others: Dodonaeus thinks it Pliny's Phellandrion; and Caesalpinus judges it his Silaus. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Their temperature and faculties are answerable to the common Hemlock, which have no use in physic, as we have said.    

CHAP. 431. Of Earth-nut, Earth Chest-nut, or Kipper-nut.  

† 1 Bulbocastanon minus. Small Earth-nut.  
2 Bulbocastanon maius. Great Earth-nut.   

¶ The Description.  
1 EArth-nut or Kipper-nut, called after Lobelius, Nucula terrestris, hath small even crested stalks a foot or somewhat more high: whereon do grow next the ground leaves like those of Parsley, and those that do grow higher like unto those of Dill; the white flowers do stand on the top of the stalks in spokie rundles, like the tops of Dill, which turn into small seed, growing together by couples, of a very good smell, not unlike to those of Fennell, but much smaller: the root is round, knobbed, with certain eminences or bunching out; brown without, white within, of a firm and solid substance, and of a taste like the Chestnut or Chestnut, whereof it took his name.  
2 There is also another Earth-nut that hath stalks a foot high, whereon do grow jagged leaves like those of English Saxifrage, of a bright green colour: the flowers grow at the top of the branches, in small spokie tufts consisting of little white flowers: the root is like the other, bulbous fashion, with some few strings hanging at the bottom, of a good and pleasant taste. ‡ This differs from the former, in that the leaves are larger and greener: the root also is not so far within the ground, and it also sends forth some leaves from the bulbe itself; whereas our common kind hath only the end of a small root that carries the stem and leaves upon it, fastened unto it as you see it expressed in the former figure. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These herbs do grow in pastures and corn fields almost every where: there is a field adjoining to Highgate, on the right side of the middle of the village, covered over with the same; and likewise in the next field unto the conduit heads by Marrowbone, near the way that leadeth to Paddington by London, and in diverse other places. ‡ I have not yet observed the second to grow wild with us. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july: the seed cometh to perfection afterward.   

¶ The Names.  
Alexander Trallianus hath made mention of Βολβοκαστανον, Lib. 7. reckoning it up among th' kinds of meat or sustenances which be good for such as have rotten lungs: of some it is called Agriocastanon.  
Guinterius thought the word was corrupted, and that Balanocastanon should be read: but this is as strange a word as Bolbocastanon, which was derived of the form of a bulbe, and the taste of a Chestnut: of some, Nucula terrestris, or the little Earth-nut: it is thought to be Bunium Dioscoridis of some; but we think not so: of Dr. Turner, Apios; yet there is another Apios, being a kind of Tithymale: of Matthiolus, Oenanthe, making it a kind of Filipendula: in high-Dutch, Eerdnusz: in low-Dutch, Eertnoten: the people of Savoy call it Faverottes: in English, Earth-nuts, Kippernuts, and Earth Chest-nuts.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of Earth-nuts are moderately hot and dry, and also binding: but the seed is both hotter and drier.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed openeth and provoketh urine, and so doth the root likewise.  
The root is good for those that spit and piss blood, if the root be eaten raw, or roasted in the embers.  
The Dutch people do use to eat them boiled and buttered, as we do Parseneps and Carrots, which so eaten comfort the stomach, and yield nourishment that is good for the bladder and kidneys.  
There is a plaster made of the seeds hereof, whereof to write in this place were impertinent to our history.    

CHAP. 432. Of Cumin.  

¶ The Description.  
THis garden Cumin is a low or base herb of a foot high: the stalk divideth itself into diverse small branches, whereon do grow little jagged leaves very finely cut into small parcels, like those of Fennell, but more finely cut, shorter and lesser: the spoky tufts grow at the top of the branches and stalks, of a red or purplish colour: after which come the seed, of a strong or rank smell, and a biting taste: the root is slender, which perisheth when it hath ripened his seed.  

Cuminum sativum Dioscoridis. Garden Cumin.    

¶ The Place.  
Cumin is husbanded and sown in Italy and Spain, and is very common in other hot countries, as in Aethiopia, Egypt, Cilicia, and all the lesser Asia.  
It delights to grow especially in putrified and hot soils: I have proved the seeds in my garden, where they have brought forth ripe seed much fairer and greater than any that cometh from beyond the seas.   

¶ The Time.  
It is to be sown in the middle of the spring; a shower of rain presently following doth much hinder the growth thereof, as Ruellius saith.  
Myself did sow it in the midst of May, which sprung up in six days after: and the seed was ripe in the end of july.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek κυμινον ημερον, that is, tame or garden Cumin, that it may differ from the wild ones: it is named in Latin Cuminum: in shops, Cyminum: in high-Dutch, Roomische kymmel: in Italian, Comino: in Spanish, Cominchos: in French, Coming: in English, Cumin.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of garden Cumin, as Galen saith, is hot and dry in the third degree: Dioscorides saith that it hath in it also a binding quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Cumin scattereth and breaketh all the windiness of the stomach, belly, guts, and matrix: it is good against the griping torments, gnawing or fretting of the belly, not only received inwardly by the mouth, but also in clysters, and outwardly applied to the belly with wine and barley meal boiled together to the form of a pultis.  
Being handled according to art, either in a cataplasm, pultis, or plaster, or boiled in wine and so applied, it taketh away blast, swellings of the cod or genitors: it consumeth windy swellings in the joints, and such like.  
Being taken in supping broth it is good for the chest and for cold lungs, and such as are oppressed with abundance of raw humours.  
It stauncheth bleeding at the nose, being tempered with vinegar and smelled unto.  
Being quilted in a little bag with some small quantity of Bay salt, and made hot upon a bed-pan with fire or such like, and sprinkled with good wine vinegar, and applied to the side very hot, it taketh away the stitch and pains thereof, and easeth the pleurisy very much.    

CHAP. 433. Of wild Cumin.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse plants differing very notably one from another in shape, and yet all comprehended under the title of wild Cumin.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe wild Cumin hath small white roots with some fibres thereto appendent; from the which arise sundry little jagged leaves, consisting of many lesser leaves, finely dented about the edges, in fashion like the smallest leaves of wild Parsnep: among which springeth up a slender bending stalk a foot high, like unto Pecten Veneris, bearing at the top thereof white  
1 Cuminum syluestre. Wild Cumin.  
2 Cuminum siliquosum. Codded wild Cumin.  
3 Cuminum Corniculatum sive Hypecoum Clusij. Horned wild Cumin.  
round and hairie buttons or knops, like Arction, as Dioscorides hath right well observed: within which knoppes is contained a tender downy substance, among which is the seed, like the seed of Dens Leonis, but much lesser.  
2 The second kind of Cumin is very like unto the foresaid wild Cumin, save that it beareth a number of horned or crooked cod, after the manner of Scorpioides, but thicker, and less crooked, and the seeds within the cod are severally distinct and separated one from another by equal partitions, in small crosses, yellow of colour, & somewhat long: the stalks are little and tender, beset with leaves much like unto the small leaves of Carui, or Pecten Veneris: and at the top of the stalks there do grow pretty yellow flowers, like those of great Celandine or Rocket, saving that they be somewhat lesser.  
† 3 The third kind of Cumin is very like unto the last before mentioned, but the leaves are much greater, more slender, & more finely cut or jagged, like the leaves of Seseli of Massylia: among which riseth up a stalk a cubit high or somewhat more, very smooth and whitish: at the top whereof spring forth fine yellow flowers, not like the former, but consisting of six leaves apiece; whereof two are large, and edged with green on the outside: the other four are small ones, and grow two on a side between the two larger leaves: these flowers being vaded, there succeed crooked cod, greater, and more full of knots or divisions than the former, wherein is contained a small and flat yellow seed like Galega: the root is long, thick, and single.   

¶ The Place.  
These wild Cumins do grow in Lycia, and Galatia, a province of Asia, and in Carthage a city of Spain; seldom seen in these Northern parts: notwithstanding at the impression hereof, the last did flower and flourish in my garden. ‡ These grow in Province in France, and in diverse parts of Spain. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in August, and perfect their seed in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Their names have been touched in their titles in as ample manner as hath been set down by any Author.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Their temperature and virtues are referred to the garden Cumin; notwithstanding I cannot read in any Author of their use in Physic.    

CHAP. 434. Of Flixweed.  

1 Sophia Chirurgorum. Flixweed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 FLixweed hath round and hard stalks, a cubit & a half high, whereon do grow leaves most finely cut and divided into in numerable fine iags, like those of the sea Wormwood called Seriphium, or Absinthium tenuisolium, but much finer and smaller, drawing near unto the smallest leaves of Corianders, of an overworn green colour: the flowers grow alongst the tops of the spriggie branches, of a dark yellow colour: after which come long cod full of small red seeds: the root is long, strait, and of a woody substance:  
2 The second sort differeth not from the precedent, saving that the leaves of this plant are broader, wherein especially consisteth the difference; notwithstanding in mine opinion Tabernamontanus found this second sort growing in some fertile place, whereby the leaves did grow broader and greater, which moved him to make of this a second sort, whereas in truth they are both but one and the self same plant.   

¶ The Place.  
This Flixeweede groweth in most places of England, almost every where in the ruins of old buildings, by high ways, and in filthy obscure base places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and seedeth from june to the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
Flixweed is called Thalietrum; and of some, Thalictrum, but unproperly; for Thalictrum belongeth to English Rhubarb: the Paracelsians do vaunt and brag very much of an herb called Sophia, adding thereto the surname Paracelsi, wherewith they imagine to do wonders, whether this be the same plant it is disputable, the controversy not as yet decided; nevertheless we must be content to accept of this for the true Sophia, until some disciple or other of his do shew or set forth the plant wherewith their master Paracelsus, did such great matters: in English we call it Flixweed, of his faculty against the flux.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Sophia drieth without any manifest sharpness or heat.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Sophia or Flixweed drunk with wine, or Smiths water, stoppeth the bloody flux, the laske, and all other issues of blood.  
The herb bruised or put into unguents, closeth and healeth ulcers, or old sores and wounds, as Paracelsus saith, and that because it drieth without acrimony or sharpness.    

CHAP. 435. Of the great Celandine, or Swallow-woort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Celandine hath a tender brittle stalk, round, hairy, and full of branches, each whereof hath diverse knees or knotty joints, set with leaves not unlike to those of Columbine, but tenderer and deeper cut or jagged, of a grayish green under, and green on the other side tending to blueness: the flowers do grow at the top of the stalks, of a gold yellow colour, in shape like those of the Wallfloure: after which come long cod, full of bleak or pale seeds: the whole plant is of a strong smell, nothing pleasant, and yieldeth a thick juice of a milky substance, of the colour of Saffron: the root is thick and knobbie, with some threads annexed thereto, which being broken or bruised, yieldeth a sap or juice of the colour of gold.  
1 Chelidonium maius. Great Celandine.  
‡ 2 Chelidonium majus folio magis dissecto. Great Celandine with more cut leaves.  
‡ 2 This other doth not in form and magnitude differ from the former, but in the leaves, which are finelier cut and jagged, and somewhat in their shape resemble an Oaken leaf: the flowers also are a little jagged or cut about the edges: and in these two particulars consists the whole difference. Clusius calls it Chelidonium maius laciniato flore; and Bauhine, Chelidonium. maius. folijs quernis. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in untilled places, by common way sides, among briers and brambles, about old walls, and in the shade, rather than in the Sun.   

¶ The Time.  
It is green all the year, it flowereth from April to a good part of Summer, the cod's are perfected in the mean time.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek χελιδονιον: in Latin, Chelidonium maius, and Hirundinaria maior: amongst the Apothecaries, Chelidonia: diverse miscall it by the name Celidonium: it is named in Italian, Celidonia: in Spanish Celiduhenha, Yerua de las golundrinhas: in high Dutch, Grosz Scholwurtz: in low Dutch Stinkende Gouwe: in French, Esclere, or Esclayre, and Celidoine: in English, Celandine, or great Celandine, Swallow-woort, and Tetterwoort.  
It is called Celandine, not because it then first springeth at the coming in of the Swallows, or dieth when they go away: for as we have said, it may be found all the year, but because some hold opinion, that with this herb the dams restore sight to their young ones when their eyes be out: the which things are vain and false; for Cornelius Celsus in his sixth book doth witness, that when the sight of the eyes of diverse young birds be put forth by some outward means, it will after a time be restored of itself, and soon of all the sight of the Swallow, whereupon (as the same Author saith) that the tale or fable grew, how thorough an herb the dams restore that thing, which healeth of itself: the very same doth Aristotle allege in the sixth book of the history of Living creatures: [The eyes of Swallows (saith he) that are not fledge, if a man do prick them out, do grow again, and afterwards do perfectly recover their sight.]   

¶ The Temperature.  
The great Celandine is manifestly hot and dry, and that in the third degree, and withal scours and cleanseth effectually.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of the herb is good to sharpen the sight, for it cleanseth and consumeth away slimy things that cleave about the ball of the eye, and hinder the sight, and especially being boiled with honey in a brazen vessel, as Dioscorides teacheth.  
The root cureth the yellow jaundice, which cometh of the stopping of the gall, especially when there is no ague adjoined with it, for it openeth and delivereth the gall and liver from stops.  
The root being chewed, is reported to be good against the toothache.  
The juice must be drawn forth in the beginning of Summer and dried in the Sun, saith Dioscorides.  
The root of Celandine boiled with Aniseed in white wine, openeth the stops of the liver, and cureth the jaundice very safely, as hath been often proved.  
The root cut in small pieces is good to be given unto Hawks against sundry diseases, whereunto they are subject, as worms, craie, and such like.  
‡ I have by experience found (saith Clusius) that the juice of the great Celandine dropped into small green wounds of what sort soever, wonderfully cures them. ‡    

CHAP. 436. Of Coxcomb, or Yellow Rattle.  

¶ The Description.  
CRista Galli, or Crista Gallinacea, hath a strait upright stalk, set about with narrow leaves, snipt round about the edges: the flowers grow at the top of the stems, of a yellow colour; after which come up little flat pouches or purses, covered over or contained within a little bladder or flat skin, open before like the mouth of a fish, wherein is contained flat yellowish seed, which being ripe and dry, will make a noise or rattling when it is shaken or moved, of which property it took the name yellow Rattle.  

Crista Galli. Yellow Rattle, or Coxcomb.    

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in dry meadows and pastures, and pastures to them a great annoyance.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth most part of the Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in low Dutch Ratelen, and Geele Ratelen: commonly in Latin, Crista Galli, and Gallinacea Crista: in English, Coxcomb, Penny grass, yellow or white Rattle: in High Dutch it is called geel Rodel: in French Crest de Coc: diverse take it to be the old writers Alectorolophos. ‡ Some think it to be the Mimmulus: or as others (& that more fitly) read it, Nummulus, mentioned by Pliny, lib. 18. cap. 28. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
But what temperature or virtue this herb is of, men have not as yet been careful to know, seeing it is accounted unprofitable.    

CHAP. 437. Of red Rattle, or Lousewoort.  

¶ The Description.  

Pedicularis. Lousewoort, or red Rattle.   
Read Rattle (of Dodonaeus called Fistularia, and according to the opinion & censure of Carolus Clusius, Pena & others, the true Alectorolophos) hath very small, rent, or jagged leaves, of a brown red colour, and weak, small and tender stalks, whereof some lie along trailing upon the ground; within very moorish meadows they grow a cubit high and more, but in moist and wet heathes, and such like barren grounds not above an handful high: the flowers grow round about the stalk, from the midst thereof even to the top, and are of a brown red colour, in shape like the flowers of dead Nettle: which being passed, there succeed little flat pouches, wherein is contained flat and blackish seed, in show very like unto the former: the root is small, white, and tender.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in moist and moorish meadows, the herb is not only unprofitable, but also hurtful, and an infirmity of the meadows.   

¶ The Time.  
It is found with his flowers and stalks in May and june.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek ◊: in High Dutch, Braun Rodel: in Latin, Pedicularis, of the effect, because it filleth sheep and other cattle that feed in meadows where this groweth full of louse: diverse of the later Herbarists call it Fistularia of some, Crista Galli: and diverse take it to be Mimmulus herba: in English, Rattlegrasse, Red Rattle grass, and Lousewoort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is cold and dry and astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is held to be good for Fistulas and hollow ulcers, and to stay the overmuch flowing of the menses, or any other flux of blood, if it be boiled in red wine and drunk.    

CHAP. 438. Of Yarrow, or Nose-bleed.  

¶ The Description.  
1 COmmon Yarrow hath very many stalks coming up a cubit high, round, and somewhat hard: about which stand long leaves, cut in the sides sundry wise, and as it were made up of many small jagged leaves, every one of which seem to come near to the slender leaves of Coriander: there stand at the top tufts or spoked rundles: the flowers whereof are either white or purple, which being rubbed do yield a strong smell, but unpleasant; the root sendeth down many strings.  
1 Millefolium terrestre vulgar. Common Yarrow.  
2 Millefolium floor rubro. Red flowered Yarrow.  
2 The second kind of Milfoile or Yarrow hath stalks, leaves and roots like unto the former, saving that his spokie tufts are of an excellent fair red or crimson colour, and being a little rubbed in the hand, of a reasonable good savour.   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth every where in dry pastures and meadows: red Milfoile groweth in a field by Sutton in Kent called Holly-Deane, from whence I brought those plants that do grow in my Garden; but it is not common every where as the other is.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to the end of October.   

¶ The Names.  
Yarrow is called of the Latin Herbarists Millefolium: it is Dioscorides his αχιλλειος in Latin, Achillea, and Achillea sideritis; which thing he may very plainly see that will compare with that description which Dioscorides hath set down: this was found out, saith Pliny in his 25. book, chap. 5. by Achilles, Chirons' disciple, which for that cause is named Achilleios: of others, Sideritis among us, Millefolium: yet be there other Sideritides, and also another Panaces Heracleion, whereof we will entreat in another place: Apuleius setteth down diverse names hereof, some of which are also found among the bastard names in Dioscorides: in Latin it is called Militaris, Supercilium Veneris, Acrum, or Acorum syluaticum: of the Frenchmen, Millefucille: in high Dutch, Garben, scharffgras: in low Dutch, Geruwe: in Italian, Millefoglio: in Spanish, Milhoyas yerua: in English, Yarrow, Nose-bleed, common Yarrow, red Yarrow, and Milfoile.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Yarrow, as Galen saith, is not unlike in temperature to the Sideritides, or Iron words, that is to say, cleansing, and meanly cold, but it most of all bindeth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Yarrow do close up wounds, and keep them from inflammation, or fiery swelling: it stauncheth blood in any part of the body, and it is likewise put into baths for women to sit in: it stoppeth the laske, and being drunk it helpeth the bloody flux.  
Most men say that the leaves chewed, and especially green, are a remedy for the toothache.  
The leaves being put into the nose, do cause it to bleed, and ease the pain of the megrim.  
It cureth the inward excorations of the yard of a man, coming by reason of pollutions or extreme flowing of the seed, although the issue do cause inflammation and swelling of those secret parts, and though the spermaticke matter do come down in great quantity, if the juice be injected with a syringe, or the decoction. This hath been proved by a certain friend of mine, sometimes a Fellow of King's College in Cambridge, who lightly bruised the leaves of common Yarrow, with Hogs-grease, and applied it warm unto the privy parts, and thereby did diverse times help himself, and others of his fellows, when he was a student and a single man living in Cambridge.  
One dram in powder of the herb given in wine, presently taketh away the pains of the colic.    

CHAP. 439. Of yellow Yarrow, or Milfoile.  

1 Millefolium luteum. Yellow Yarrow.  

† The plant here figured and described in the second place, was also figured and described formerly in the fifth place of the 209. chapter of this book, by the title of Tanacetium minus album, but the figure of lobel's which is put there being somewhat imperfect, I thought it not amiss here to give that of Dodonaeus which is somewhat more exquisite, otherwise both the figure and history might in this place have been omitted.  2 Achillea, siue Millefolium nobile. Achilles Yarrow.   

¶ The Description.  
1 YEllow Yarrow is a small plant seldom above a span high: the stalks whereof are covered with long leaves, very finely cut in the edges like feathers in the wings of little birds: the tufts or spokie rundles bring forth yellow flowers, of the same shape and form of the common Yarrow: the root consisteth of threddy strings.  
2 Achilles Yarrow, or noble Milfoile, hath a thick and tough root, with strings fastened thereto: from which immediately rise up diverse stalks, very green and crested, whereupon do grow long leaves composed of many small jags, cut even to the middle rib: the flowers stand on the top of the stalks with spokie umbels or tufts, of a whitish colour, and pleasant smell.   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Yarrow are seldom found: they grow in a fat and fruitful soil, and sometimes in meadows, and are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May until August.   

¶ The Names.  
Dioscorides description doth sufficiently declare, that this herb is Stratiotes Millefolium: in Greek, στρατιωτος χιλλιοφυλλος: the height of the herb showeth it, the form of the leaves agree; there is some ambiguity or doubt in the colour of the flowers, which Dioscorides describeth to be white, as the vulgar copies have; but Andrea's Lacuna addeth out of the old book, of a yellow colour: it is named of the later age, Millefolium minus, or little Yarrow, and Millefolium luteum, yellow Yarrow, or Nosebleede: the Apothecaries and common people know it not.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Yarrow is meanly cold and somewhat binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is a principal herb for all kind of bleeding, and to heal up new and old ulcers and green wounds: there be some, saith Galen, that use it for fistulas.  
This plant Achillea is thought to be the very same wherewith Achilles cured the wounds of his soldiers, as before in the former chapter.    

CHAP. 440. Of Valerian, or Setwall.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe tame or garden Valerian hath his first leaves long, broad, smooth, green, and undivided; and the leaves upon the stalks greater, longer, and deeply gashed on either side, like the leaves of the greater Parsnep, but yet lesser: the stalk is above a cubit high, smooth, and hollow, with certain joints far distant one from another: out of which joints grow forth a couple of leaves, and in the tops of the stalks upon spokie rundles stand flowers heaped together, which are small, opening themselves out of a long little narrow neck, of colour whitish, and sometimes withal of a light red: the root is an inch thick, growing aslope slope, fastened on the upper part of the earth by a multitude of strings, the most part of it standing out of the ground, of a pleasant sweet smell when it is broken.  
2 The greater wild Valerian hath leaves divided and jagged, as those of the former; those about the stalk hereof are also smooth, hollow, and jointed, and above a cubit high: the flowers stand on spokie rundles like to those of the former, but of a light purple colour: the roots are slender, and full of strings and small threads, not altogether without smell.  
3 The other wild one is much like in form to the garden Valerian, but far lesser: the first leaves thereof be undivided, the other are parted and cut in sunder: the stalks a span long: the flowers which stand on spokie rundles are like to those of the others, of a light whitish purple colour: the roots be slender, growing aslope, creeping, and full of fine small threads, of little smell.  
4 There is a small Valerian growing upon rocks and stony places, that is like unto the last described, saving it is altogether less. ‡ The stalk is some half foot high, and straight, dividing itself into branches toward the top, and that always by couples: the bottom leaves are whole, the top 
1 Valeriana hortensis. Garden Valerian, or Setwall.  
2 Valeriana maior syluestris. Great wild Valerian.  
3 Valeriana minor. Small Valerian.  
4 Valeriana Petraea. Stone Valerian.   
5 Valeriana Graeca. Greekish Valerian.  
‡ 6 Valeriana Mexicana. Indian Valerian.  
5 The fifth sort of Valerian hath diverse small hollow stalks, a foot high and somewhat more garnished with leaves like unto those that do grow on the upper part of the stalks of common Valerian, but smaller, cut or jagged almost to the middle rib: at the top of the stalks do grow the flowers clustering together, of a blue colour, consisting of five leaves a piece, having in the middle thereof small white threads tipped with yellow: the seed is small, growing in little husks or seed vessels: the root is nothing else but as it were all of threads.  
6 I have another sort of Valerian (the seed whereof was sent me from that reverend Physician Bernard Paludane, under the title of Valeriana Mexicana:) having small tender stalks trailing upon the ground, very weak and brittle: whereupon do grow smooth greenish leaves like those of Corn Salad (which we have set forth amongst the Lettuce, under the title Lactuca Agnina, or Lamb's Lettuce:) among the leaves come forth the flowers clustering together, like unto the great Valerian in forme, but of a deep purple colour: the root is very small and threddie, which perisheth with the rest of the plant, when it hath brought his seed to maturity or ripeness, and must be sown anew the next year in May, and not before.  
7 There is also another sort or kind of Valerian called by the name Phyteumn, of the learned Physicians of Montpelier and others (set forth under the stock or kindred of the Valerians, resembling, the aforesaid Corn-sallad, which is called of some Prolifera, from the Greek title Phyteuma; as if you should say, good to make conception, and to procure love:) the lowest leaves are like those of the small Valerian, of a yellowish colour: the upper leaves become more jagged: the stalks are a handful high: on the tops whereof do stand small round spokie tufts of white flowers; which being past, the seeds appear like small round pearls, which being ripe, grow to be somewhat flat, having in the middle of each seed the print of an hole, as it were graven or bored therein. The root is small and single with some fibres annexed thereto.  
 
‡ 8 Valeriana annua, Clus Annual Valerian.  
‡ 9 Valeriana Alpina latifolia. Broad leaved Setwall of the Alps  
alps 10 Valeriana Alpina angustifolia. Small Alpine Setwall.  
9 The same Author hath also given us the history of some other Plants of this kind; and this he calls Valeriana syl. Alpina 1 latifol. the stalk hereof is some foot high, round, green, and crested: upon which stand leaves longish, sharp pointed, and cut in with two or three deep gashes: but the bottom leaves are more round and larger, coming near to these of Trachelium, yet lesser, slenderer, and bitter of taste: the flowers which are white of colour, and the seed, are like those of the other Valerians: the root is small, creeping, fibrous, white and aromatic: it grows upon the Alpes, and flowers in june and july.  
10 This sends forth leaves like those of the mountain Daisy: out of the midst of which riseth up a stalk some foot high, jointed, and at the top divided into little branches, carrying white flowers like the other Valerians: the root is as aromatic as that of the last mentioned; and grows in the chinks of the Alpine rocks, where it flowers in june and july. Clusius hath it by the name of Valeriana syluestris Alpin. 2. Saxatilis. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first and likewise the Greek Valerian are planted in gardens; the wild ones are found in moist places hard to river's sides, ditches, and watery pits; yet the greater of these is brought into gardens where it flourisheth, but the lesser hardly prospereth.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower in May, june, and july, and most of the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
Generally the Valerians are called by one name, in Latin, Valeriana: in Greek, φου: in shops also Phu, which for the most part is meant by the garden Valerian, that is called of Diosc. ναρδος αγρια in Latin, Syluestris, or Rustica Nardus: of Pliny, Nardus Cretica: which names are rather referred to those of the next chapter, although these be reckoned as wild kinds thereof: of certain in our age, Marinella, Amantilla, Valentiana, Genicularis, Herba Benedicta, and Theriacaria: in most shops, Valeriana Domestica: of Theophrastus Paracelsus, Terdina: in high Dutch, Grosz baldrian: in low Dutch, Speercruyt, S. joris cruyt, and Ualeriane: in English, Valerian, Capon's tail, and Setwall; but unproperly, for that name belongeth to Zedoaria, which is not Valerian: what hath been set down in the titles shall serve for the distinctions of the other kinds.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The garden Valerian is hot, as Dioscorides saith, but not much, neither the green root, but the dried ones; for the green is easily perceived to have very little heat, and the dried to be hotter, which is found by the taste and smell.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The dry root, as Dioscorides teacheth, provoketh urine, bringeth down the desired sickness, helpeth the paine in the sides, and is put into counterpoisons and medicines preseruative against the pestilence, as are treacles, mithridates, and such like: whereupon it hath been had (and is to this day among the poor people of our Northern parts) in such veneration amongst them, that no broths, pottage, or physical meats are worth any thing, if Setwall were not at an end: whereupon some woman Poet or other hath made these verses:  

They that will have their heal,  
Must put Setwall in their keale.   
It is used generally in sleight cuts, wounds, and small hurts.  
The extraction of the roots given, is a most singular medicine against the difficulty of making water, and the yellow jaundice.  
Wild Valerian is thought of the later Herbarists to be good for them that are bursten, for such as be troubled with the cramp and other convulsions, and also for all those that are bruised with falls.  
The leaves of these and also those of the garden, are good against ulcers and sorenes of the mouth and gums, if the decoction thereof be gargarized or held in the mouth.  
Some hold opinion that the roots of wild Valerian dried and powdered, and a dram weight thereof taken with wine, do purge upward and downward.    

CHAP. 441. Of Mountain Setwall, or Nardus.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Nardus named Celtica, but now by some, Ligustica Nardus, flourisheth in high mountains. The Vallesians in their mother tongue call it Selliga; whence Gesner thought it to be Saliunca; neither do I doubt, but that it is the same which Virgil speaketh of in these verses:  

Puniceis humilis quantum Saliunca rosetis,  
judicio nostro tantum tibi cedit Amintas.   
For it is a very little herb creeping on the ground, and afterward lifting up itself with a stalk of a handful high; whereupon from the lower part grow small thin leaves, first green, but afterwards somewhat yellowish: upon the roughness of the root there are many scales, plaited one upon another; but under the root there are many brown strings and hairy threads, in smell like the roots of Astrabacca, or rather the wild mountain Valerian, whereof it seems to be a kind, in taste sharp and bitter. The flowers grow along the upper branches, white or yellowish, and very small.  
1 Nardus Celtica. Celticke Spikenard.  
3 Hirculus. Vrine-wort.  
4 ‡ Nardus montana germinans: Mountain Nard at the first springing up.  
4 Nardus montana. Mountain Spikenard.  
2 The second sort of Spikenard hath many threddy roots, from the which rise up many scaly rough and thick stalks, having at the top certain flat hoary leaves growing upon small and tender footstalkes. The whole plant is of a pleasant sweet smell.  
3 Hirculus is a plant very rare, which as yet I never saw, notwithstanding we are greatly beholding to Carolus Clusius the father of foreign Simples, who finding this plant among many bunches or handfuls of mountain Spikenard, hath made it known unto posterity, as he hath done many other rare plants, in translating of Garcias the Lusitanian Physician, he setteth it forth with a light description, saying, It is a base and low herb two handfuls high, bringing forth leaves without any stalks at all, ‡ very hairy about the root, and blackish, having no pleasant sent at all. The leaves chewed yield no aromatic taste, but are clammy, or viscide; whereas the leaves of Celticke Narde are hot, with a little astriction, and of a pleasant smell and taste. ‡  
4 Mountain Spikenard hath a great thick knobbed root, set here and there with some tender fibres, of a pleasant sweet smell; from the which come forth three or four smooth broad leaves, and likewise jagged leaves deeply cut even to the middle rib: among which rise up naked stalks, garnished in the middle with a tuft of jagged leaves. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, in an umbel or tuft like those of the wild Valerian in shape and colour, and such also is the seed. ‡ I have given you the figure of the root and whole leaves as they show themselves when they first appear, as it was taken by Clusius. ‡  
5 Nardus Indica. Indian Spikenard.  
6 Nardus Narbonensis. French Spikenard.  
5 The Spikenard of India is a low plant, growing close unto the ground, composed of many rough brown hairy cloves, of a strong, yet not unpleasant smell. The root is small and threddie. ‡ It hath certainly stalks, flowers, and seeds; but none of our Indian Writers or Travellers have as yet described them. I have seen little pieces of slender hollow stalks some two inches long fastened to the roots that are brought to us. ‡  
† 6 This French Spikenard, being a bastard kind, groweth close upon the ground like the precedent, compact of scaly rough leaves: in the middle whereof cometh forth a great bush of round green stiff and rushy leaves: among the which shoot up diverse round stalks a cubit high, set from the middle to the top with greenish little cod, standing in chaffy husks like those of Schoenanth. The root is small and threddy: the whole plant is altogether without smell, which showeth it to be a bastard kind of Spikenard.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants [the first four] are strangers in England, growing in great plenty upon the mountains of judenberg and Helvetia, on the rocks among the moss, and in the mountains of Tiroll and Saltzburg.  
The first and second, if my memory fail me not, do grow in a field in the North part of England, called Crag close, and in the foot of the mountain called Ingleborow Fels. ‡ The fourth may be found in some gardens with us. The fifth grows in the East Indies, in the provinces of Mandou and Chito in the kingdom of Bengala and Decan. The last grows in Province in France, near a little city called Gange. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves grow to withering in September, at which time they smell more pleasantly than when they flourished and were green.   

¶ The Names.  
Nardus is called in Pannonia or Hungary, of the country people, Speick: of some, Bechi fiu; that is, the herb of Vienna, because it doth grow there in great abundance, from whence it is brought into other countries: of Gesner, Saliunca: in English, Celticke Spikenard: of the Valletians, Selliga, and Nardus Celtica.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Celticke Narde mightily provokes urine, as recordeth Rondeletius; who travelling through the desert country, chanced to lodge in a monastery where was a canon that could not make his water, but was presently helped by the decoction of this herb, through the advice of the said Rondeletius.  
‡ The true Spikenard or Indian Nard hath a heating and drying faculty, being (according to Galen) hot in the first degree [yet the Greek copy hath the third] and dry in the second. It is composed of a sufficiently astringent substance, and not much acride heat, and a certain light bitterness. Consisting of these faculties, according to reason, both inwardly and outwardly used it is convenient for the liver and stomach.  
It provoketh urine, helps the gnawing pains of the stomach, dries up the defluxions that trouble the belly and intrals, as also those that molest the head and breast.  
It stays the fluxes of the belly, and those of the womb, being used in a pessarie, and in a bath it helps the inflammation thereof.  
Drunk in cold water, it helps the nauseousness, gnawing, and windiness of the stomach, the liver, and the diseases of the kidneys, and it is much used to be put into Antidotes.  
It is good to cause hair to grow on the eye lids of such as want it, and is good to be strewed upon any part of the body that abounds with superfluous moisture, to dry it up.  
The Celticke-Nard is good for all the forementioned uses, but of less efficacy, unless in the provoking of urine. It is also much used in Antidotes.  
The mountain Nard hath also the same faculties, but is much weaker than the former, and not in use at this day that I know of. ‡    

CHAP. 442. Of Larks heel or Larks claw.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe garden Larks spur hath a round stem full of branches, set with tender jagged leaves very like unto the small Sothernwood: the flowers grow alongst the stalks toward the tops of the branches, of a blue colour, consisting of five little leaves which grow together and make one hollow flower, having a tail or spur at the end turning in like the spur of Todeflax. After come the seed, very black, like those of Leeks: the root perisheth at the first approach of Winter.  
2 The second Lark's spur is like the precedent, but somewhat smaller in stalks and leaves: the flowers are also like in form, but of a white colour, wherein especially is the difference. These flowers are sometimes of a purple colour, sometimes white, murrey, carnation, and of sundry other colours, varying infinitely, according to the soil or country wherein they live.  
‡ 3 Lark's spur with double flowers hath leaves, stalks, roots, and seeds like the other single kind, but the flowers of this are double; and hereof there are as many several varieties as there be of the single kind, to wit, white, red, blue, purple, blush, etc.  
4 There is also another variety of this plant, which hath taller stalks and larger leaves than the common kind: the flowers also are more double and larger, with a lesser heel: this kind also yieldeth usually less seed than the former. The colour of the flower is as various as that of the former, being either blue, purple, white, red, or blush, and sometimes mixed of some of these. ‡  
5 The wild Lark's spur hath most fine jagged leaves, cut and hacked into diverse parts, confuse set upon a small middle tendrell: among which grow the flowers, in shape like the others, but 
1 Consolida regalis sativa. Garden Larks heel.  
2 Consolida satiua flore albo vel rubro. White or red Larks spur.  
‡ 3 Consolida regalis flore duplici. Double Larks spur.  
‡ 4 Consolida reg. elatior flo. pleno. Great double Larks spur.   
5 Consolida regalis syluestris. Wild Larks heel.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are set and sown in gardens: the last groweth wild in corn fields, and where corn hath grown, ‡ but not with us, that I have yet observed; though it be frequently found in such places in many parts of Germany. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part all Sommet long, from june to the end of August, and ofttimes after.   

¶ The Names.  
Lark's heel is called Flos Regius: of diverse, Consolida regalis; who make it one of the Consounds or Comfreyes'. It is also thought to be the Delphinium which Dioscorides describes in his third book; wherewith it may agree. It is reported by Gerardus of Veltwijcke, who remained Lieger with the great Turk from the Emperor Charles the fifth, That the said Gerard saw at Constantinople a copy which had in the chap. of Delphinium, not leaves but flowers like Dolphines: for the flowers, and especially before they be perfected, have a certain show and likeness of those Dolphines, which old pictures and arms of certain ancient families have expressed with a crooked and bending figure or shape; by which sign also the heavenly Dolphin is set forth. And it skilleth not, though the chapter of Delphinium be thought to be falsified and counterfeited; for although it be some other man's, and not of Dioscorides, it is notwithstanding some one of the old Writers, out of whom it is taken, and foisted into Dioscorides his books: of some it is called Bucinus, or Bucinum: in English, Larks spur, Lark's heel, Larks toes, and Larks claw: in high-Dutch, Ridder spoorens; that is, Equitis calcar, Knight's spur: in Italian, Sperone: in French, Pied d' alovette.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs are temperate and warm of nature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
We find little extant of the virtues of Lark's heel, either in the ancient or later writers, worth the noting, or to be credited; for it is set down, that the seed of Larks spur drunken is good against the stinging of Scorpions; whose virtues are so forcible, that the herb only thrown before the Scorpion or any other venomous beast, causeth them to be without force or strength to hurt, insomuch that they cannot move or stir until the herb be taken away: with many other such trifling toys not worth the reading.    

CHAP. 443. Of Gith, or Nigella.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Gith or Nigella, differing some in the colour of the flowers, others in the doubleness thereof, and in smell of the seed.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Nigella hath weak and brittle stalks of the height of a foot, full of branches, beset with leaves very much cut or jagged, resembling the leaves of Fumiterie, but much greener: the flowers grow at the top of the branches, of a whitish blue colour, each flower 
1 Melanthium. Garden Nigella.  
2 Melanthium syluestre. Wild Nigella.  
3 Melanthium Damascenum. Damask Nigella.  
‡ 4 Melanthium Damascenum flo. pleno. Double flowered Damask Nigella.   
2 The wild Nigella hath a streaked stalk a foot or more high, beset full of grayish leaves, very finely jagged, almost like the leaves of Dil: the flowers are like the former, save that they are blewer: the cod or knops are like the heads or husks of Columbines, wherein is contained the sweet and pleasant seed, like the former.  
5 Nigella flore albo multiplici: Damask Nigella.  
‡ 6 Nigella Hispanica flore amplo. Great Spanish Nigella.  
3 The third kind of Nigella, which is both fair and pleasant, called Damask Nigella, is very like unto the wild Nigella in his small cut and jagged leaves, but his stalk is longer: the flowers are like the former, but greater, and every flower hath five small green leaves under him, as it were to support and bear him up: which flowers being gone, there succeed and follow knops and seed like the former, but without smell or savour.  
‡ 4 This in the smallness, and shape of the leaves and the manner of growing is like to the last described having small leaves growing under the flower, which is not single, as in the last described, but double, consisting of five or more ranks of little bluish leaves, which are succeeded by such cornered heads as those of the former, having in them a black seed without any manifest smell. ‡  
5 The fifth kind of Nigella hath many small and slender stalks, set full of slender and thin leaves deeply cut or jagged, of a faint yellowish green colour: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a whitish colour, and exceeding double: which being vaded, there succeed bowls or knobs, full of sweet black seed like the former: this root is small and tender.  
‡ 6 The root of this is slender, and yellowish; the stalk some cubit high, round, green, crested, and toward the top divided into sundry branches, the leaves toward the bottom are somewhat small cut, but somewhat larger upon the stalks. The flower is much larger than any of the former, composed of five leaves, of a light blew above, and somewhat whitish underneath, with large veins running about them: in the middle stands up the head, encompassed with blackish threads, and some 7. or 8. little gaping bluish flowers at the t of them; the leaves of the flowers decaying the head becomes bigger, having at the tops thereof 6. 7. or 8. longish twined horns growing, in a star fashion; the inside is parted into cells containing a yellowish green, or else blackish seed. It is set forth in the Hortus Eystettensis by the name of Melanthium Hispanicum maius; by Mr. Parkinson it is called Nigella Hispanica flore simplici; and Bauhine in his Prodromus hath it by the name of Nigella latifolia flore maiore simplici caeruleo. It is an annual plant, and flowers in july; it is sometimes to be found in the gardens of our Florists. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The tame are sown in gardens: the wild ones do grow of themselves among corn and other grain, in diverse countries beyond the seas.   

¶ The Time.  
The seed must be sown in April: it flowereth in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Gith is called in Greek μιλονθιον in Latin also Melanthium: in shops, Nigella, and Nigella Romana: of diverse, Gith, and Salusandria, and some among the former bastard names, Papauer nigrum: in high Dutch, Swartzkymmich: in low Dutch, Narvus' saet: in Italian, Nigella: in Spanish, Axenuz, Alipiure: in French, Nielle odorante: in English, Gith, and Nigella Romana, in Cambridgeshire, Bishop's wort: and also Divae Catharinae flos, Saint Katherine's flower.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of the garden Nigella is hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed of Nigella Romana drunk with wine, is a remedy against the shortness of breath, dissolveth and putteth forth windiness, provoketh urine, the menses, increaseth milk in the breasts of nurses if it be drunk moderately; otherwise it is not only hurtful to them, but to any that take thereof too often, or in too great a quantity.  
The seed killeth and driveth forth worms, whether it be taken with wine or water, or laid to the navel in manner of a plaster.  
The oil that is drawn forth thereof hath the same property.  
The seed parched or dried at the fire, brought into powder, and wrapped in a piece of fine lawn or sarsenet, cureth all murs, catarrhs, rheums, and the pose, drieth the brain, and restoreth the sense of smelling unto those which have lost it, being often smelled unto from day to day, and made warm at the fire when it is used.  
It takes away freckles, scurfs, and hard swellings, being laid on mixed with vinegar. To be brief, as Galen saith, it is a most excellent remedy where there is need of cleansing, drying, and heating.  
It serveth well among other sweets to put into sweet waters, bags, and odoriferous powders. 
† The figures of the third and fourth of the former edition were transposed.     

CHAP. 444. Of Cockle.  

¶ The Description.  
COckle is a common and hurtful weed in our Corn, and very well known by the name of Cockle, which Pena calleth Pseudomelanthium, and Nigellastrum, by which names Dodonaeus and Fuchsius do also term it; Mutonus calleth it Lolium; and Tragus calleth it Lychnoiaes segetum. This plant hath strait, slender, and hairy stems, garnished with long hairy and grayish leaves, which grow together by couples, enclosing the stalk round about: the flowers are of a purple colour, declining to redness, consisting of five small leaves, in proportion very like to wild Campions; when the flowers be vaded there follow round knobs or heads full of blackish seed, like unto the seed of Nigella, but without any smell or savour at all.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
The place of his growing, and time of his flowering, are better known then desired.   

¶ The Names.  
Cockle is called Pseudomelanthium, and Nigellastrum, wild or bastard Nigella; of Fuchsius, Lolium: of Mouton, Lychnoides segetum: of Tragus, Githago: in high Dutch, Kornegele: in low Dutch, Corneroosen: in French, Nielle des Bledz: in English, Cockle, field Nigella, or wild Nigella: in Italian, Githone; whereupon most Herbarists being moved with the likeness of the word, have thought it to be the true Gith or Melanthium; but how far they are deceived it is better known, than needful to be confuted: for it doth not only differ in leaves from the true Gith, but also in other properties, and yet it is called Gith or Melanthium, and that is of the blackenes of the seed, yet not properly, but with a certain addition, that it may differ from the true Melanthium: for 
Pseudomelanthium. Bastard Nigella, or Cockle.  Hypocrates calleth it Melanthium ex Tritico, of wheat: Octavius Horatianus calleth that Gith which groweth among Corn: and for the same cause it is named of the learned of this our time Nigellastrum, Gigatho, and Pseudomelanthium: Ruellius saith it is called in French Niele, and Flos Micancalus.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of Cockle is hot and dry in the later end of the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed made in a pessarie or mother suppository, with honey put up, bringeth down the desired sickness, as Hypocrates in his book of women's diseases doth witness.  
Octavius Horatianus giveth the seed parched and beaten to powder to be drunk against the yellow jaundice.  
Some ignorant people have used the seed hereof for the seed of Darnell, to the great danger of those who have received the same: what hurt it doth among corn, the spoil unto bread, as well in colour, taste, and unwholesomnes, is better known than desired.    

CHAP. 445. Of Fumitorie.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse herbs comprehended under the title of Fumitorie; some wild, and others of the garden; some with bulbous or tuberous roots, and others with fibrous or threddy roots: and first of those whose roots are nothing but strings.   

¶ The Description.  
1 FVmitorie is a very tender little herb: the stalks thereof are slender, having as it were little knots or joints full of branches, that scarce grow up from the ground without proppings, but for the most part they grow sidelong: the leaves round about are small, cut on the edges as those of Coriander; which as well as the stalks are of a whitish green: the flowers be made up in clusters at the tops of the small branches, of a red purple colour: then rise up husks, round and little, in which lieth the small seed: the root is slender, and groweth strait down. ‡ This is also found with flowers of a purple violet colour, and also sometimes with them white. ‡  
2 The second kind of Fumitorie hath many small long and tender branches, whereupon grow little leaves, commonly set together by three or five, in colour and taste like unto the former; having at the top of the branches many small clasping tendrels, with which it taketh hold upon hedges, bushes, and whatsoever groweth next unto it: the flowers are small, and clustering together of a white colour, with a little spot in their middles; after which succeed cod containing the seed: the root is single, and of a finger's length.  
3 The third kind of Fumitorie hath a very small root, consisting of diverse little strings; from which arise small and tender branches trailing here and there upon the ground, beset with many small and tender leaves most finely cut and jagged, like the little leaves of Dill, of a deep green colour tending to blueness: the flowers stand on the tops of the branches, in bunches or clusters thick thrust together, like those of the meadow Claver, or three leafed grass, of a most bright red colour, and very beautiful to behold: the root is very small and threddy.  
1 Fumaria purpurea. Common or purple Fumitory.  

† There were formerly six figures and descriptions in this chapter; whereof the two first figures were of the common Fumitorie, the one with purple, the other with white flowers; and the two later were of the Fumaria latifolia clauiculata, differing only in the largeness and smallnesse of the leaf. The description in the second place belonged to the Fumaria clauiculata, which also was again described in the fifth and sixth places, yet not to much purpose; wherefore I have put the figure to the second, and omitted the other as superfluous.  2 Fumaria alba latifolia claviculata. White broad leafed Fumitorie.  
3 Fumaria tenuifolia. Fine leafed Fumitorie.  
4 Fumaria lutea. Yellow Fumitorie.  
4 The yellow Fumitorie hath many crambling threddy roots, somewhat thick, gross, and fat, like those of Asparagus: from which rise diverse upright stalks a cubit high, dividing themselves toward the top into other smaller branches; whereon are confusedly placed leaves like those of Thalictrum, or English Rhubarb, but lesser and thinner: alongst the tops of the branches grow yellow flowers, resembling those of Sage: which being passed, there followeth small seed like unto dust.   

¶ The Place.  
The Fumitories grow in corn fields among Barley and other grain; in vineyards; gardens, and such like manured places. I found the second and third growing in a corn field between a small village called Charleton and Greenwich.   

¶ The Time.  
Fumitorie is found with his flower in the beginning of May, and so continues to the end of summer. When it is in flower is the best time to gather it to keep dry, or to distil.   

¶ The Names.  
Fumitorie is called in Greek Καπνος, and Καπνιον, and often Καπνιτης: in Latin, Fumaria: of Pliny, Capnos: in shops, Fumus terrae: in high Dutch, Erdtrauch: in low-Dutch, Grijsecom, Duyven kernel: in Spanish, Palomilha: in French and English, Fumiterre.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Fumitorie is not hot, as some have thought it to be, but cold and something dry; it openeth and cleanseth by urine.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is good for all them that have either scabs or any other filth growing on the skin, and for them also that have the French disease.  
It removeth stops from the liver and spleen: it purifieth the blood, and is oft times good for them that have a quartane ague.  
The decoction of the herb is used to be given, or else the syrup that is made of the juice: the distilled water thereof is also profitable against the purposes aforesaid.  
It is oftentimes boiled in whey, and in this manner it helpeth in the end of the Spring and in Summer time those that are troubled with scabs.  
Paulus Aegineta saith that it plentifully provoketh urine, and taketh away the stops of the liver, and feebleness thereof; that it strengtheneth the stomach, and maketh the belly soluble.  
Dioscorides affirmeth, that the juice of Fumitorie, of that which groweth among Barley, as Aegineta addeth, with gum Arabic, doth take away unprofitable hairs that prick the eyes, growing upon the eye lids, the hairs that prick being first plucked away, for it will not suffer others to grow in their places.  
The decoction of Fumitorie drunken driveth forth by urine and siege all hot choleric burnt and hurtful humours, and is a most singular digester of salt and pituitous humours.    

CHAP. 446. Of bulbous Fumitorie, or Hollow-root.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of great Hollow root are jagged and cut in sunder, as be those of Coriander, of a light greenish colour, that is to say, like the grey colour of the leaves of Columbine, whereunto they be also in form like, but lesser: the stalks be smooth, round, and slender, an handful long; about which, on the upper part stand little flowers orderly placed, long, with a little horn at the end like the flowers of Todeflax, of a light red tending to a purple colour: the seed lieth in flat cod, very soft and greenish when it is ready to yield up his black shining ripe seed: the root is bumped or bulbous, hollow within, and on the upper part pressed down somewhat flat, covered over with a dark yellow skin or bark, with certain strings fastened thereto, and of a bitter and austere taste.  
2 The second is like unto the first in each respect, saving that it bringeth flowers of a white colour, and the other not so.  
3 The small purple Hollow-root hath roots, leaves, stalks, flowers, and seeds like the precedent, the especial difference is, that this plant is somewhat less.  
4 The small white Hollow-root likewise agreeth with the former in each respect, saving that this plant bringeth white flowers, and the other not so.  
1 Radix cava maior purpurea. Great purple Hollow-root.  
2 Radix cava maior alba. Great white Hollow-root.  
5 This kind of Hollow-root is also like the last described, saving that the flowers hereof are mixed with purple and white, which maketh it to differ from the others.  
6 There is no difference in this, that can possibly be distinguished, from the last described, saving that the flowers hereof are of a mixed colour, white and purple, with some yellow in the hollowness of the same, wherein consisteth the difference from the precedent.  
7 This thin leafed Hollow-root hath likewise an hollow root, covered over with a yellow pilling, of the bigness of a tennis ball: from which shoot up leaves spread upon the ground, very like unto the leaves of Columbines, as well in form as colour, but much thinner, more jagged, and altogether lesser: among which rise up small tender stalks, weak and feeble, of an handful high, bearing from the middle thereof to the top very fine flowers, fashioned unto one piece of the Columbine flower, which resembleth a little bird of a purple colour.  
8 This other thin leafed Hollow-root is like the precedent, saving that this plant brings forth white flowers tending to yellowness, or as it were of the colour of the field Primrose.  
9 Bunnykens holwortele, as the Dutch men do call it, hath many small jagged leaves growing immediately from the ground; among which rise up very slender stalks, whereon do grow such leaves as those next the ground: on the top of the branches stand fair purple flowers like unto the others of his kind, saving that the flowers hereof are as it were small birds, the bellies or lower parts whereof are of a white colour, wherein it differeth from all the rest of the Hollow-roots.  
10 The last and small hollow-root is like the last described, saving that it is altogether less, and the flowers hereof are of a green colour, not unlike in shape to the flowers of Cinkefoile. ‡ This plant, whose figure our Author here gave with this small description, is that which from the smell of musk is called Moschatella, by Cordus and others: it is the Denticulata of Daleschampius: the Fumaria bulbosa tuberosa minima of Tabernamontanus: and the Ranunculus minimus septentrionalium herbido muscoso flore of Lobel. The root hereof is small and toothed, or made of little bulbes resembling teeth, and ending in white hairy fibres: it sendeth up diverse little branches some two or three inches high: the leaves are somewhat like those of the yellow Fumitorie, or Radix cava, but much less: the flowers grow clustering on the top of the stalk, commonly five or seven together, each of them made of four yellowish green leaves with some threads in them; it flowers in April, and is to be found in diverse places amongst bushes at that time, as in Kent about Chislehurst, especially in Pits his wood, and at the further end of Cray heath, on the left hand under a hedge among briers and brambles, which is his proper seat. ‡  
9 Radix cava minor. Bunnikens Holwoort.  
10 Radix cava minima viridi flore. Small Bunnikens Holwoort.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow about hedges, brambles, and in the borders of fields and vineyards, in low and fertile grounds, in Germany and the Low-countries, nevertheless the two first, and also the two last described do grow in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
These do flower in March, and their seed is ripe in April: the leaves and stalks are gone in May, and nothing remaining save only the roots, so little a while do they continue.   

continue The Names.  
Hollow root is called in high Dutch Holwurtz: in low Dutch, Hoolewortele, that is, Radix cava: in English, Hollow root, and Holewoort: it is used in shops in steed of Aristolochia, or round Birthwoort; which error is better known than needful to be confuted: and likewise their error is apparent, who rashly judge it to be Pistolochia, or little Birthwoort. It should seem the old Writers knew it not; wherefore some of our later Authors have made it Leontopetali species, or a kind of Lion's Turnip: others, Eriphium: and othersome, Thesium: most men, Capnos Chelidonia: it seemeth to agree with Leontopetalon in bulbed roots, and somewhat in leaves, but in no other respects, as may be perceived by Dioscorides and Pliny's description of Leontopetalon. And if Eriphium have his name απο του ηρος, that is to say of the Spring, than this root may be not unproperly Eriphium, and Veris Planta: or the Plant of the Spring: for it is evident that it appeareth and is green in the Spring only: some think it hath been called Eriphium, ab Hoedo, or of the Goat: but this Eriphion is quite another plant, as both Apuleius writeth, and that book also mentioneth which is attributed to Galen, and dedicated to Paternianus. In the book which is dedicated to Paternianus, there be read these words; [Eriphion is an herb which is found upon high mountains, it hath leaves like Smallage, a fine flower like the Violet, and a root as great as an Onion: it hath likewise other roots which send forth roots after roots. Whereby it is evident that this root whereof we entreat is not this kind of Eriphium. Concerning Thesium the old Writers have written but little: Theophrastus saith, that the root thereof is bitter, and being stamped purgeth the belly. Pliny in his 21. book, chap. 17. showeth, that the root which is called Thesium is like the bulbed plants, and is rough in taste: Athenaeus citing Timachida for an Author, saith, that Thesium is called a flower, of which Ariadne's garland was made. These things seem well to agree with Hollow root; for it is bumped or bulbous, of taste bitter and austere, or something rough, which is also thought to purge: but what certainty can be affirmed, seeing the old writers are so brief? what manner of herb Capnos Chelidonia is, which groweth by hedges, and hereupon is surnamed φραγμιτης, Aetius doth not expound, only the name thereof is found in his second Tetrab, the third book, chap. 110. in Martianus his Collyrium, and in his Tetrab. 3. book, 2. chap. among such things as strengthen the liver. But if Capnos Chelidonia be that which Pliny in his 25. book, chap. 13. doth call Prima Capnos, or the first Capnos, and commendeth it for the dimness of the sight, it is plain enough that Radix cava, or the Hollow root, is not Capnos Chelidonia: for Pliny's first Capnos is branched, and foldeth itself upon hedges: but Hollow root hath no such branches growing on it, and is a low herb, and is not held up with props, nor needeth them. But if Aetius his Capnos Chelidonia be another herb differing from that of Pliny (which thing perchance was the cause why it should be surnamed Chelidonia) there is some reason why it should be called Capnos Chelidonia; for it is somewhat like Fumitorie in leaves, though greater, and cometh up at the first spring, which is about the time when the Swallows do come in; nevertheless it doth not follow, that it is true and right Capnos Chelidonia, for there be also other herbs coming up at the same season, and perish in short time after, which notwithstanding are not called Chelidonia.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Hollow root is hot and dry, yet more dry than hot, that is to say, dry in the third degree, and hot in the second; it bindeth, cleanseth, and somewhat wasteth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Hollow root is good against old and long lasting swellings of the Almonds in the throat, and of the jaws: it likewise prevaileth against the pains of the hemorrhoides, which are swollen and painful, being mixed with the ointment of Poplar buds, called Vng. Populeon.  
It is reported that a dram weight hereof being taken inwardly, doth purge by siege, and draweth forth phlegm. 
† I have reduced the eight figures which were formerly here put to the first 8. descriptions, being all of one and the same plant, to two, yet have I left the descriptions, which in my opinion might have been as well spared as the figures, for excepting the various colour of the flowers there are but two distinct differences of the Fulmaria bulbosa maior, the one having a hollowness in the bottom of the root, and the other wanting it; and this which hath the solid root hath also the green leaves between the flowers cut in or divided, the flowers also are less, more in number, and of a elegant red purple colour; and seldom found of any other colour, whereas the other varies much in the colour of the flowers.     

CHAP. 447. Of Columbine.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe blue Columbine hath leaves like the great Celandine, but somewhat rounder, indented on the edges, parted into diverse sections, of a bluish green colour, which being broken yield forth little juice or none at all: the stalk is a cubit and a half high, slender, reddish, and slightly haired: the slender sprigs whereof bring forth every one one flower with five little hollow horns, as it were hanging forth, with small leaves standing upright, of the shape of little birds: these flowers are of colour sometimes blue, at other times of a red or purple, often white, or of mixed colours, which to distinguish severally would be to small purpose, being things so familiarly known to all: after the flowers grow up cod, in which is contained little black and glittering seed: the roots are thick, with some strings thereto belonging, which continue many years.  
2 The second doth not differ saving in the colour of the flowers; for like as the others are described to be blue, so these are of a purple red, or horseflesh colour, which maketh the difference.  
3 The double Columbine hath stalks, leaves, and roots, like the former: the flowers hereof are very double, that is to say, many of those little flowers (having the form of birds) are thrust one into the belly of another, sometimes blue, often white, and other while of mixed colours, as nature list to play with her little ones, differing so infinitely, that to distinguish them apart would require 
1 Aquilegia caerulea. Blue Columbines.  
2 Aquileia rubra. Red Columbines.  
3 Aquilina multiplex. Double Columbines.  
‡ 4 Aquilegia variegata. Variegated Columbine.  
‡ 5 Aquilegia flo. inverso rubro. Columbine with the inverted red flower.  
‡ 6 Aquilegia flo. inverso albo. Inverted Columbine with the white flower.  
‡ 7 Aquilegia flore roseo. Rose Columbine.  
‡ 8 Aquilegia degener. Degenerate Columbine.   
‡ 4 There are also other varieties of this double kind, which have the flowers of diverse or party colours, as blue and white, and white and red variously marked or spotted.  
5 This kind hath the flowers with their heels or spurs turned outward or in the middle of the flower, whence it is called Aquilina inversa: the flowers of this are commonly reddish, or of a light or dark purple colour, and double.  
6 This differs from the last in the colour of the flowers which are white, yet double, and inverted as the former.  
7 The roots, leaves, and stalks of this are not unlike those of the precedent, but the flower is much different in shape; for it hath no heels or spurs, but is made of sundry long leaves lying flat open, being sometimes more single, and otherwhiles more double. The colour of the flower is either red, white, blue, or variously mixed of these as the former.  
8 This though it be termed degenerate, is a kind of itself, and it differs from the last described in that the utmost leaves are the largest, and the colour thereof is commonly green, or green somewhat inclining to a purple. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They are set and sown in gardens for the beauty and variable colours of the flowers.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in May, june, and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Columbine is called of the later Herbarists Aquileia, Aquilina, and Aquilegia: of Costeus, Pothos: of Gesner, Leontostomum: of Daleschampius, jovis flos: of some, Herba Leonis, or the herb wherein the Lion doth delight: in High Dutch, Agley: in Low Dutch, Akeleyen: in French, Ancoiles: in English, Columbine. ‡ Fabius Columna judges it to be the Isopyrum described by Dioscorides. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Columbines are thought to be temperate between heat and moisture.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Notwithstanding what temperature or virtue's Columbines have is not yet sufficiently known; for they are used especially to deck the gardens of the curious, garlands, and houses: nevertheless Tragus writeth, that a dram weight of the seed, with half a scruple or ten grains of Saffron given in wine, is a good and effectual medicine for the stopping of the liver, and the yellow jaundice; but saith he, that who so hath taken it must be well covered with clothes, and then sweat.  
Most in these days following others by tradition, do use to boil the leaves in milk against the soreness of the throat, falling and excoriation of the uvula: but the ancient writers have said nothing hereof: Ruellius reporteth, that the flowers of Columbines are not used in medicine: yet some there be that do affirm they are good against the stopping of the liver, which effect the leaves do also perform.  
‡ Clusius saith, that Dr. Francis Rapard a Physician of Bruges in Flanders, told him that the seed of this common Columbine very finely beaten to powder, and given in wine, was a singular medicine to be given to women to hasten and facilitate their labour, and if the first taking it were not sufficiently effectual, that then they should repeat it again. ‡    

CHAP. 448. Of Wormwood.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind being our common and best known Wormwood, hath leaves of a grayish colour, very much cut or jagged, and very bitter: the stalks are of a woody substance, two cubits high, and full of branches, alongst which do grow little yellowish buttons, wherein is found small seed like the seed of Tansey, but smaller: the root is likewise of The woody substance, and full of fibres.  
2 The second kind of Wormwood bringeth forth slender stalks about a foot high or somewhat more, garnished with leaves like the former, but whiter, much lesser, and cut or jagged into most fine and small cuts or divisions: the flowers are like the former, hanging upon small stems with their heads downward: the roots are whitish, small and many, crawling and crambling one over another, and thereby infinitely do increase, of savour less pleasant than the common Wormwood. Some have termed this plant Absinthium santonicum, but they had slender reason so to do: for if it was so called because it was imagined to grow in the Province of Saintoinge; it may very well appear to the contrary; for in the Alpes of Galatia, a country in Asia minor, it groweth in great plenty, and therefore may rather be called Galatium Sardonicum, and not Santonicum: but leaving controversies impertinent to the History, it is the Pontic Wormwood of Galens' description, and so holden of the learned Paludane (who for his singular knowledge in plants is worthy triple honour) and likewise many others.  
1 Absinthium latifolium sive Ponticum. Broad leafed Wormwood.  

† The figure which formerly was in the second place, was of a small wormwood, not different from the common kind, but only in the smallness, and more aromatic taste; it grows on mountainous places, and Gesner calls it Absinthium common minus, vel Alpinum: now our author's description was intended for this, whose figure we have given you, for it is the Absinthium santonicum, of some, as Ruellius and Cesalpinus; and the Galatium Sardonium of Pena and Lobel.  2 Absinthium tenuifolium Ponticum Galeni. Small Pontic Wormwood.   

¶ The Place.  
This broad leafed Wormwood delighteth to grow on rocks and mountains, and in untilled places; it groweth much upon dry banks, it is common every where in all countries: the best, saith Dioscorides, is found in Pontus, Cappadocia, and on mount Taurus: Pliny writeth, that Pontic Wormwood is better than that of Italy: Ovid in these words doth declare that Pontic Wormwood is extreme bitter.  

Turpia deforms gignunt Absinthia campi,  
Terraque defructu, quam sit amara docet.   

Untilled barren ground the loathsome Wormwood yields,  
And known it's by the fruit how bitter are the fields.   
And Bellonius in his first book of Singularities, chap. 76. doth show, that there is also a broad leafed Wormwood like unto ours, growing in the Provinces of Pontus, and is used in Constantinople by the Physicians there, it is likewise found in certain cold places of Switzerland, which by reason of the chillness of the air riseth not up, but creepeth upon the ground, whereupon diverse call it creeping Wormwood.   

¶ The Time.  
The little flours and seeds are perfected in july and August, then may Wormwood be gathered and laid up for profitable uses.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek αψιθιον it is named of Apuleius, Absinthium rusticum, country Wormwood, or peasant's Wormwood: we have named it Absinthium latifolium, broad leafed Wormwood, that it may differ from the rest: the Interpreters of the Arabians call the better sort, which Dioscorides nameth Pontic Wormwood, Romanum Absinthium, Roman Wormwood: and after these, the barbarous Physicians of the later age: the Italians name Wormwood Assenso: the Spaniards, Axenxios, Assensios', most of them Donzell: the Portugese's, Alosna: in high Dutch, Weronmut, Wermut: in French, Aluyne: in English, common Wormwood.  
Victor Trincauilla, a singular Physician, in his practice took it for Absinthium Ponticum.  
2 This is commonly called Absinthium Romanum: and in low Dutch, Roomsche Alsene: by which name it is known to very many Physicians and Apothecaries, who use this in stead of pontic wormwood: furthermore it hath a leaf and flower far less than the other wormwood's: likewise the smell of this is not only pleasant, but it yieldeth also a spicy sent, whereas all the rest have a strong and loathsome smell: and this Pontic Wormwood doth differ from that which Dioscorides commendeth: for Dioscorides his Pontic wormwood is accounted among them of the first kind, or of broad leafed wormwood, which thing also Galen affirmeth in his sixth book of the Faculties of medicines, in the chapter of Sothernwood. There be three kinds of Wormwood (saith he) whereof they use to call one by the general name, and that is especially Pontic: whereby it is manifest that Galen in this place hath referred Pontic to no other than to the first wormwood; and therefore many not without cause marvel, that Galen hath written in his book of the Method of curing, how Pontic wormwood is less in flower and leaf: many excuse him, and lay the fault upon the corruption of the book, and in his 9 book of Method, the lesser they would have the longer: therefore this wormwood with the lesser leaf is not the right Pontic wormwood, neither again the Arabians Roman wormwood, who have no other Roman than Pontic of the Grecians. Also many believe that this is called Santonicum, but this is not to be sought for in Mysia, Thracia, or other countries Eastward, but in France beyond the Alps, if we may believe Dioscorides his copies there be that would have it grow not beyond the Alps of Italy, but in Galatia a country in Asia, & in the region of the Sardines, which is in the lesser Asia; whereupon it was called in Greek Σαρδονιον which was changed into the name Santonicum through the error of the translators: Dioscorides his copies keep the word Sardonium, & Galens' copies Santonicum, which came to posterity as it seemeth. It is call in English, Roman Wormwood, garden or Cypress Wormwood, and French Wormwood.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Wormwood is of temperature hot and dry, hot in the second degree, and dry in the third: it is bitter and cleansing, and likewise hath power to bind or strengthen.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is very profitable to a weak stomach that is troubled with choler, for it cleanseth it through his bitterness, purgeth by siege and urine: by reason of the binding quality, it strengtheneth and comforteth the stomach, but helpeth nothing at all to remove phlegm contained in the stomach, as Galen addeth.  
If it be taken before a surfeit it keepeth it off, and removeth lothsomenesse, saith Dioscorides, and it helpeth not only before a surfeit, but also it quickly refresheth the stomach and belly after large eating and drinking.  
It is oftentimes a good remedy against long and lingering agues, especially tertians: for it doth not only strengthen the stomach and make an appetite to meat, but it yieldeth strength to the liver also, and riddeth it of obstructions or stops, cleansing by urine naughty humours.  
Furthermore, Wormwood is excellent good for them that vomit blood from the spleen, the which happeneth when the spleen being overcharged and filled up with gross blood doth unburden itself, and then great plenty of blood is oftentimes cast up by vomit. It happeneth likewise that store of black and corrupt blood mixed with excrements passeth downwards by the stool, and it oftentimes happeneth that with violent and large vomiting the sick man fainteth or swouneth, or when he is revived doth fall into a difficult and almost incurable tympany, especially when the disease doth often happen; but from these danger's Wormwood can deliver him, if when he is refreshed after vomit, and his strength any way recovered, he shall a good while use it, in what manner soever he himself shall think good.  
Again, Wormwood voideth away the worms of the guts, not only taken inwardly, but applied outwardly: it withstandeth all putrefactions; it is good against a stinking breath; it keepeth garments also from the Moths; it driveth away gnats, the body being anointed with the oil thereof.  
Likewise it is singular good in poultices and fomentations to bind and to dry.  
Besides all this Dioscorides declareth, that it is good also against windiness and griping pains of the stomach and belly, with Seseli and French Spikenard: the decoction cureth the yellow jaundice or the infusion, if it be drunk thrice a day some ten or twelve spoonfuls at a time.  
It helpeth them that are strangled with eating of Mushrooms, or toad stools, if it be drunk with vinegar.  
And being taken with wine, it is good against the poison of Ixia (being a viscous matter proceeding from the thistle Chamaelion) and of Hemlock, and against the biting of the shrew mouse, and of the Sea Dragon: it is applied to the squinsy or inflammations of the throat with honey and niter, and with water to night weals, and with honey to swartish marks that come upon bruises.  
It is applied after the same manner to dim eyes, and to mattering ears.  
Ioachimus Camerarius of Noremberg commendeth it greatly against the jaundice, giving of the flowers of Wormwood, Rosemary, Sloes, of each a small quantity, and a little saffron, boiled in wine, the body first being purged and prepared by the learned Physician.    

CHAP. 449. Of Small leafed Wormwood.  

Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum. Austrian Wormwood.   

¶ The Description.  
SMall leafed Wormwood bringeth forth very many little branches, slender, a span or a foot high, full of leaves, less by a great deal, and tenderer than the former, most finely and nicely minced: the flowers like those of the former, hang upon the little branches and sprigs: the roots are small, creeping overtwhart, from whence do rise a great number of young sprouts: this Wormwood also is somewhat white, and no less bitter than the broad leafed one, and hath not so rank, or so unpleasant a smell, but rather delightful.   

¶ The Place.  
It grows plentifully in Mysia, Thracia, Hungary, and Austria, and in other regions near adjoining: it is also found in Bohemia, and in many untilled places of Germany; it is a garden plant in the low Countries, and in England.   

¶ The Time.  
It bringeth forth flowers and seed in Autumn: a little while after when winter cometh, the herb withereth away, but the root remaineth alive, from which leaves and stalks do come again in the spring.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ This Lobel calls Absinthium Ponticum Tridentinum Herbariorum: Clusius, Absinthium tenuifolium Austriacum: Tabernamontanus, Absinthium Nabathaeum Auicennae: we may call it in English, small leaved Wormwood. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Small leafed Wormwood is of faculty hot and dry, it is as bitter also as the broad leafed one, and of like faculty.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The faculties are referred unto the common Wormwood.    

CHAP. 450. Of Sea Wormwood.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe white or common Sea Wormwood hath many leaves cut and divided into infinite fine iags, like those of Sothernwood, of a white hoarie colour and strong smell, but not unpleasant: among which rise up tough hoary stalks set with the like leaves, on the top whereof do grow small yellowish flowers: the root is tough, and creepeth far abroad, by means whereof it greatly increaseth.  
1 Absinthium marinum album. White Sea Wormwood.  
2 Absinthium marinum repens. Creeping Sea wormwood,  
2 The broad leafed Sea Wormwood hath very many soft leaves, growing close by the ground, of a dark swart colour, nothing so finely cut or jagged as the other of his kind: the flowers grow upon the tops of the stalks, of a yellowish colour: the root is tough and creeping. ‡ This hath many weak slender branches commonly two foot long at their full growth, red of colour, and creeping upon the ground: the leaves are small, narrow, long and jagged, or parted towards their ends into sundry parcels: they are green above, and grayish underneath: the tops of the branches are set with many little stalks, some inch long: which upon short footstalkes coming out of the bosoms of little longish narrow leaves carry small round knops, like as in other plants of this kind: the taste is a little bitterish, and the smell not unpleasant: this grows with Mr. Parkinson and others, and (as I remember) it was first sent over from the Isle of Rees by Mr. john Tradescant. Lobel in his Observations mentions it by the name of Absinth. Ponticum supinum Herbariorum; and Tabern: sets it forth by the title of Absinthium repens. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These Wormwood's do grow upon the raised grounds in the salt marshes near unto the sea, in most places of England; which being brought into gardens doth there flourish as in his natural place, and retaineth his smell, taste, and natural quality, as hath been often proved. ‡ I have not heard that the later grows wild in any place with us in England. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These bring forth flowers and seeds when the other Wormwood's do. ‡ The later scarce seeds with us, it flowers so late in the year. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
Sea Wormwood is called in Greek αψινθιον θαλασσον: in Latin, Absinthium marinum, and likewise Seriphium: in Dutch, See Alsene: of diverse, Santonicum, as witnesseth Dioscorides: nevertheless there is another Santonicum differing from sea Wormwood: in English of some women of the country, Garden Cypress.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Sea Wormwood is of nature hot and dry, but not so much as the common.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides affirmeth, that being taken of itself, or boiled with Rice, and eaten with honey, it killeth the small worms of the guts, and gently looseth the belly, the which Pliny doth also affirm.  
The juice of sea Wormwood drunk with wine resisteth poison, especially the poison of Hemlockes.  
The leaves stamped with figs, salt-peter, and the meal of Darnel, and applied to the belly, sides, or flanks, help the dropsy, and such as are spleneticke.  
The same is singular against all inflammations, and heat of the stomach and liver, exceeding all the kinds of Wormwood for the same purposes that common Wormwood serveth.  
It is reported by such as dwell near the sea side, that the cattle which do feed where it groweth become fat and lusty very quickly.  
The herb with his stalks laid in chests, presses, and wardrobes, keepeth clothes from moths and other vermin.    

CHAP. 451. Of Holy Wormwood.  

Sementina. Holy Wormwood.   

¶ The Description.  
THis Wormwood called Sementina, and Semen sanctum, which we have Englished, Holy, is that kind of Wormwood which beareth that seed which we have inuse use, called Wormseed: in shops, Semen Santolinum: about which there hath been great controversy amongst writers: some holding that the seed of Santonicum Galatium to be the true Wormseed: others deeming it to be that of Romanum Absinthium: it doth much resemble the first of the sea Wormwood's in shape and proportion: it riseth up with a woody stalk, of the height of a cubite, divided into diverse branches and wings; whereupon are set very small leaves: among which are placed clusters of seeds in such abundance, that to the first view it seemeth to be a plant consisting all of seed.   

¶ The Place.  
It is a foreign plant: the seeds being sown in the gardens of hot regions do prosper well; in these cold countries it will not grow at all. Nevertheless there is one or two companions about London, who have reported unto me that they had great store of it growing in their gardens yearly, which they sold at a great price unto our London Apothecaries, and gained much money thereby; one of the men dwelleth by the Bag and Bottle near London, whose name is Cornwall; into whose garden I was brought to see the thing that I would not believe; for being often told that there it did grow, I still persisted it was not true: but when I did behold this great quantity of Wormwood, it was nothing else but common Ameos. How many Apothecaries, have been deceived, how many they have robbed of their money, and how many children have been nothing the better for taking it, I refer it to the judgement of the simplest, considering their own report, to have sold many hundreth pounds weight of it; the more to their shame be it spoken, and the lesse wit or skill in the Apothecaries: therefore have I set down this as a caveat unto those that buy of these seeds, first to taste and try the same before they give it to their children, or commit it to any other use. ‡ Certainly our Author was either misinformed, or the people of these times were very simple, for I dare boldly say there is not any Apothecary, or scarce any other so simple as to be thus deceived now. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and bringeth forth his seed in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The French men call it Barbotine; the Italians, Semen Zena: whereupon also the Latin name Sementina came: the seed is called every where Semen sanctum. Holy-seed; and Semen contra Lumbricos: in English, Wormseed; the herb itself is also called wormseed, or wormseed wort: some name it Semen Zedoariae, Zedoary seed, because it hath a smell somewhat resembling that of Zedoary.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed is very bitter, and for that cause of nature hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is good against worms of the belly and entrailes, taken any way, and better also if a little Rhubarb be mixed withal, for so the worms are not only killed, but likewise they are driven down by the siege, which thing must always be regarded.  
The seed mixed with a little Aloe succotrina, and brought to the form of a plaster, and applied to the navel of a child doth the like.    

CHAP. 452. Of foreign and Bastard Wormewoods.  

1 Absinthium album. White wormwood.  
2 Absinthium Aegyptium. Wormwood of Egypt.   

¶ The Description.  

† The figure which was here formerly in the first place, by the name of Absinthium arborescens, is the first of the next chapter save one, where you may see more thereof. The white Wormwood mentioned here in the Names, but no where else in the Chapter, is either the same with, or one very like our Sea wormwood. Let such as be curious look into Camerarius his Hort. Med. in the title of Absinthium Santonicum: and in Dodonaeus, Pempt. 1. lib. 2. cap. 5. where the first description is of this Wormwood.  1 ABsinthium album hath strait and upright stalks, a foot high, beset with broad leaves, but very deeply cut or cloven, in show like unto those of the great Daisy, but white of colour: at the top of the stalks, out of scaly heads, as in an umbell grow flowers, compact of six small white leaves: the root is long, with some fibres annexed unto it.  
2 This kind of Wormwood Gesner and that learned apothecary Valerandus Donraz, called Absinthium Egyptium: the leaves of this plant are very like to the leaves of Trichomanes, which is our common Maiden hair, of a white colour, every small leaf standing one opposite against another, and of a strong savour.  
3 This Wormwood, which Dodonaeus calleth Absinthium inodorum; and Insipidum, is very like unto the sea Wormwood, in his small and tender leaves: the stalk beareth flowers also like unto the foresaid Sea-Wormwood ◊, but it is of a sad or deep colour, having neither bitter taste, nor any favour at all; whereupon it was called, and that very fitly, Absinthium inodorum, or Absinthium insipidum: in English, foolish, or unsavoury wormwood. ‡ Dodonaeus saith not that his Absinthium insipidum is like the sea wormwood, but that it is very like our common broad leaved Wormwood, and so indeed it is, and that so like, that it is hard to be discerned therefrom, but only by the want of bitterness and smell. ‡  
3 Absinthium inodorum. Unsavoury Wormwood.  
4 Absinthium marinum, Abrotani foeminae fancy. Small Lavender Cotton.  
4 This kind of Sea-wormwood is a shrubby and woody plant, in face and show like to Lavender Cotton, of a strong smell; having flowers like those of the common wormwood, at the first show like those of Lavender Cotton: the root is tough and woody.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are strangers in England, yet we have a few of them in Herbarists gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
The time of their flowering and seeding is referred to the other wormwood's.   

¶ The Names.  
The white wormwood Conradus Gesnerus nameth Seriphium foemina, and saith, that it is commonly called Herba alba, or white herb: another had rather name it Santonicum; for as Dioscorides saith, Santonicum is found in France beyond the Alpes, and beareth his name of the same country where it groweth: but that part of Switzerland which belongeth to France is accounted of the Romans to be beyond the Alps; and the province of Santon is far from it: for this is a part of Guines, situate upon the coast of the Ocean, beneath the flood Gerond Northward: therefore Santon Wormwood, if it have his name from the Santons, groweth far from the Alps: but if it grow near adjoining to the Alps, then hath it not his name from the Santons.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
White Wormwood is hot and somewhat dry.  
Unsavoury Wormwood, as it is without smell and taste, so is it scarce of any hot quality, much less hath it any scouring faculty. These are not used in physic, where the other may be had, being as it were wild or degenerate kinds of Wormwood; some of them participating both of the form and smell of other plants.    

CHAP. 453. Of Mugwort.  

1 Artemisia, matter Herbarum. Common Mugwort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Mug-wort hath broad leaves, very much cut or cloven like the leaves of common Wormwood, but larger, of a dark green colour above, and hoary underneath: the stalks are long and strait, and full of branches, whereon do grow small round buttons, which are the flowers, smelling like Marierome when they wax ripe: the root is great, and of a woody substance.  
2 The second kind of Mugwort hath a great thick and woody root, from whence arise sundry branches of a reddish colour, beset full of small and fine jagged leaves, very like unto sea Sothernwood: the seed groweth alongst the small twiggy branches, like unto little berries, which fall not from their branches in a long time after they be ripe. ‡ I know not how this differeth from the former, but only in the colour of the stalk and flowers, which are red or purplish; whereas the former is more whitish. ‡  
3 There is also another Mugwort, which hath many branches rising from a woody root, standing upright in distances one from another, of an ashy colour, beset with leaves not much unlike sea Purslane; about the lower part of the stalks, and toward the top of the branches they are narrower and lesser, and cut with great and deep jags, thick in substance, and of a whitish colour, as all the rest of the plant is: it yieldeth a pleasant smell like Abrotanum marinum, and in taste is somewhat saltish: the flowers are many, and yellow: which being vaded, there followeth mossy seed like unto that of the common Wormwood. ‡ The leaves of this plant are of two sorts; for some of them be long and narrow, like those of Lavender (whence Clusius hath called it Artemisia folio Lauendulae) other some are cut in or divided almost to the middle rib; as you may see it expressed apart in a figure by it selfe, which shows both the whole, as also the divided leaves.  
3 Artemisia marina. Sea Mugwort.  
‡ Artemisiae marinae ramulus, folia integra & dissecta exprimens. A branch showing the cut and uncut leaves.   

¶ The Place.  
The common Mugwort groweth wild in sundry places about the borders of fields, about high ways, brook sides, and such like places.  
Sea Mugwort groweth about Rye and Winchelsea castle, and at Portsmouth by the Isle of Wight.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Mugwort is called in Greek Αρτιμισια: and also in Latin Artemisia, which name it had of Artemisia Queen of Halicarnassus, and wife of noble Mausolus' King of Caria, who adopted it for her own herb: before that it was called Παρθενις, Parthenis, as Pliny writeth. Apuleius affirmeth that it was likewise called Parthenion; who hath very many names for it, and many of them are placed in Dioscorides among the bastard names: most of these agree with the right Artemisia, and diverse of them with other herbs, which now and then are numbered among the Mugworts: it is also called Mater Herbarum: in high-Dutch, Beifusz, and Sant johanus Gurtell: in Spanish and Italian, Artemisia: in French, Armoisa: in low-Dutch, Bijuoet, Sint jans kruyt: in English, Mugwort, and common Mugwort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Mugwort is hot and dry in the second degree, and somewhat astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Pliny saith that Mugwort doth properly cure women's diseases.  
Dioscorides writeth, that it bringeth down the terms, the birth, and the afterbirth.  
And that in like manner it helpeth the mother, and the pain of the matrix, to be boiled as baths for women to fit in; and that being put up with myrrh, it is of like force that the bath is of. And that the tender tops be boiled and drunk for the same infirmities; and that they are applied in manner of a poultice to the share, to bring down the monthly course.  
Pliny saith that the traveller or way faring man that hath the herb tied about him feeleth no wearisomeness at all; and that he who hath it about him can be hurt by no poisonsome medicines, nor by any wild beast, neither yet by the Sun itself; and also that it is drunk against Opium, or the juice of black Poppy. Many other fantastical devices invented by Poets are to be seen in the Works of the ancient Writers, tending to witchcraft and sorcery, and the great dishonour of God; wherefore I do of purpose omit them, as things unworthy of my recording, or your reviewing.  
Mugwort pound with oil of sweet almonds, and laid to the stomach as a plaster, cureth all the pains and griefs of the same.  
It cureth the shake of the joints, inclining to the palsy, and helpeth the contraction or drawing together of the nerves and sinews. 
† There were formerly two descriptions of the Artemisia marina; wherefore I omitted the former, being the more unperfect.     

CHAP. 454. Of Sothernwood.  

¶ The Kinds.  
DIoscorides affirmeth that Sothernwood is of two kinds, the female and the male, which are every where known by the names of the greater and of the lesser: besides these there is a third kind, which is of a sweeter smell, and lesser than the others, and also others of a bastard kind.  


† The description here in the first place is that of the Abrotanum foemina aborescens of Dodonaeus, being the very first in his Pemptades. The figure which our author put thereto was of the lavender Cotton, which should have been in the next chapter save one: Now the figure that he should have put here was put two chapters before, by the name of Absinthium arborescens, by which name Lobel also calls it: but I have thought it fitter to put it here, because here was the better description, and the plant is the better referred to this kind.  1 Abrotanum foemina arborescens. Female Sothernwood.  
2 Abrotanum mas. Male Sothernwood.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe greater Sothernwood by careful manuring doth oftentimes grow up in manner of a shrub, and cometh to be as high as a man, bringing forth stalks an inch thick, or more; out of which spring very many sprigs or branches, set about with leaves diversely jagged and finely indented, somewhat white, and of a certain strong smell: in stead of flowers, little small clusters of buttons do hang on the sprigs, from the middle to the very top, of colour yellow, and at the length turn into seed. The root hath diverse strings.  
3 Abrotanum humile. Dwarf Sothernwood.  
4 Abrotanum inodorum. Unsavoury Sothernwood.  
5 Abrotanum campestre. Wild Sothernwood.  
2 The lesser Sothernwood groweth low, full of little sprigs of a woody substance: the leaves are long, and smaller than those of the former, not so white: it beareth clustering buttons upon the tops of the stalks: the root is made of many strings.  
3 The third kind is also shorter: the leaves hereof are jagged and deeply cut after the manner of the greater Sothernwood, but they are not so white, yet more sweet, wherein they are like unto Lavender cotton. This kind is very full of seed: the buttons stand alongst on the sprigs, even to the very top, and be of a glittering yellow. The root is like to the rest.  
4 The unsavoury Sothernwood groweth flat upon the ground, with broad leaves deeply cut or jagged in the edges like those of the common Mugwort: among which rise up weak and feeble stalks trailing likewise upon the ground, set confusedly here and there with the like leaves that grow next the ground, of a grayish or hoary colour, altogether without smell. The flowers grow alongst the stalks, of a yellowish colour, small and chaffy: the root is tough and woody, with some strings annexed thereto.  
5 This wild Sothernwood hath a great long thick root, tough and woody, covered over with a scaly bark like the scaly back of an adder, and of the same colour: from which rise very many leaves like those of Fennell, of an overworn green colour: among which grow small twiggy branches on the tops, and alongst the stalks do grow small clustering flowers of a yellow colour: the whole plant is of a dark colour, as well leaves as stalks, and of a strong unsavoury smell.   

¶ The Place.  
Theophrastus saith that Sothernwood delighteth to grow in places open to the Sun: Dioscorides affirmeth that it groweth in Cappadocia, and Galatia a country in Asia, and in Hierapolis a city in Syria: it is planted in gardens almost every where: that of Sicilia and Galatia is most commended of Pliny.   

¶ The Time.  
The buttons of Sothernwood do flourish and be in their prime in August, and now and then in September.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek Αβροτονον: the Latins and Apothecaries keep the same name Abrotanum: the Italians and diverse Spaniards call it Abrotano: and other Spaniards, Yerua lombriguera: in high Dutch, Stabwurtz: in low-Dutch, Aueroone, and Auercruijt: the French, Aurone, and Auroesme: the English men, Sothernwood: it hath diverse bastard names in Dioscorides; the greater kind is Dioscorides his Foemina, or female Sothernwood; and Pliny his Montanum, or mountain Sothernewood: the mountain Sothernwood we take for the female, and the champion for the male. There be notwithstanding some that take Lavender Cotton to be the female Sothernwood; grounding thereupon, because it bringeth forth yellow flowers in the top of the sprigs like cluster buttons: but if they had more diligently pondered Dioscorides his words, they would not have been of this opinion: the lesser Sothernwood is Mass, the male, and is also Pliny's champion Sothernwood; in Latin, Campestre. The third, as we have said, is likewise the female, and is commonly called sweet Sothernwood, because it is of a sweeter sent than the rest. Dioscorides seemeth to call this kind Siculum, Sicilian Sothernwood.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Sothernwood is hot and dry in the end of the third degree: it hath also source to distribute and to rarify.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The tops, flowers, or seed boiled, and stamped raw with water and drunk, helpeth them that cannot take their breaths without holding their necks strait up and is a remedy for the cramp, and for sinews shrunk and drawn together; for the sciatica also, and for them that can hardly make water; and it is good to bring down the terms.  
It killeth worms, and driveth them out: if it be drunk with wine it is a remedy against deadly poisons.  
Also it helpeth against the stinging of scorpions and field spiders, but it hurts the stomach.  
Stamped and mixed with oil it taketh away the shivering cold that cometh by the ague fits, and it heateth the body if it be anointed therewith before the fits do come.  
If it be pounded with barley meal and laid to bushes it taketh them away.  
It is good for inflammations of the eyes, with the pulp of a roasted Quince, or with crumbs of bread, and applied pultis wise.  
The ashes of burnt Sothernwood, with some kind of oil that is of thin parts, as of Palma Christi, Radish oil, oil of sweet Marierome, or Organie, cureth the pilling of the hair off the head, and maketh the beard to grow quickly: being strewed about the bed, or a fume made of it upon hot embers, it driveth away serpents: if but a branch be laid under the bed's head they say it provoketh venery.  
The seed of Sothernwood made into powder, or boiled in wine and drunk, is good against the difficulty and stopping of urine; it expelleth, wasteth, consumeth, and digesteth all cold humours, tough slime and phlegm, which do usually stop the spleen, kidneys, and bladder.  
Sothernwood drunk in wine is good against all venom and poison.  
The leaves of Sothernwood boiled in water until they be soft, and stamped with barley meal and barrows grease unto the form of a plaster, dissolve and waste all cold tumours and swellings, being applied or laid thereto.    

CHAP. 455. Of Oak of Jerusalem, and Oak of Cappadocia.  

1 Botrys. Oak of jerusalem.  
2 Ambrosia. Oak of Cappadocia.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Oak of jerusalem, or Botrys, hath sundry small stems a foot and a half high, dividing themselves into many small branches, beset with small leaves deeply cut or jagged, very much resembling the leaf of an Oak, which hath caused our English women to call it Oak of jerusalem; the upper side of the leaf is of a deep green, and somewhat rough and hairy, but underneath it is of a dark radish or purple colour: the seedie flowers grow clustering about the branches, like the young clusters or blowing of the Vine: the root is small and threddy: the whole herb is of a pleasant smell and savour, and of a faint yellowish colour, and the whole plant dieth when the seed is ripe.  
2 The fragrant smell that this kind of Ambrosia or Oak of Cappadocia yieldeth, hath moved the Poets to suppose that this herb was meat and food for the gods: Dioscorides saith it groweth three handfuls high: in my garden it groweth to the height of two cubits, yielding many weak crooked and streaked branches, dividing themselves into sundry other small branches, having from the midst to the top thereof many mossy yellowish flowers not much unlike common Wormwood, standing one before another in good order; and the whole plant is as it were covered over with bran or a mealy dust: the flowers do change into small prickly cornered buttons, much like unto Tribulus terrestris; wherein is contained black round seed, not unpleasant in taste and smell: the leaves are in shape like the leaves of Mugwort, but thinner and more tender: all the whole plant is hoary, and yieldeth a pleasant savour: the whole plant perished with me at the first approach of Winter.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are brought unto us from beyond the seas, especially from Spain and Italy.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in August, and the seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Oak of jerusalem is called in Greek Βοτρυς: in Latin Botrys: In Italian, Botri: in Spanish, Bien granada: in high-Dutch, Traubenkraut, and Krottenkraut: in French and low-Dutch, Pyment, in English, Oak of jerusalem; and of some, Oak of Paradise.  
Oak of Cappadocia is called in Greek Αμβροσια: in Latin, Ambrosia; neither hath it any other known name. Pliny saith that Ambrosia is a wandering name, and is given unto other herbs: for Botrys (Oak of jerusalem, as we have written) is of diverse also called Ambrosia: In English it is called Oak of Cappadocia.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These plants are hot and dry in the second degree, and consist of subtle parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
These plants be good to be boiled in wine, and ministered unto such as have their breasts stopped, and are short wound, and cannot easily draw their breath, for they cut and waste gross humours and tough phlegm. The leaves are of the same force; being made up with sugar they commonly call it a conserve.  
It giveth a pleasant taste to flesh that is sodden with it, and eaten with the broth.  
It is dried and laid among garments, not only to make them smell sweet, but also to preserve them from moths and other vermin; which thing it doth also perform. 
There were formerly two more descriptions in this chapter, both which were made by looking upon the figures in Lobels' Icons; the former being of his Ambrosia strigosior, which is nothing else but the Coronopus Ruellii, or swine's Cresses. The later was of his Ambrosia tenuifolia, which our Author in the last chapter set forth by the name of Abrotanum campestre.     

CHAP. 456. Of Lavender Cotton.  


† The figure which formerly was in this place was of kind of Moss, which Tragus set forth by the name of Sauina syluestris: Turner and Tabernamontanus called it Chamaecyparissus. See more thereof in the Mosses.  Chamaecyparissus. Lavender Cotton.   

¶ The Description.  
Lavender Cotton bringeth forth clustered buttons of a golden colour, and of a sweet smell, and is often used in garlands, and decking up of gardens and houses. It hath a woody stock, out of which grow forth branches like little boughs, slender, very many, a cubit long, set about with little leaves, long, narrow, purled, or crumpled; on the tops of the branches stand up flowers, one alone on every branch, made up with short threads thrust close together, like to the flowers of Tansie, and to the middle buttons of the flowers of Camomile, but yet something broader, of colour yellow, which be changed into seed of an obscure colour. The root is of a woody substance. The shrub itself is white both in branches and leaves, and hath a strong sweet smell.  
‡ There are some varieties of this plant, which Matthiolus, Lobel, and others refer to Abrotanum foemina, and so call it; and by the same name our Author gave the figure thereof in the last chapter save one, though the description did not belong thereto, as I have formerly noted. Another sort thereof our Author, following Tabernamontanus and Lobel, set forth a little before by the name of Absinthium marinum Abrotani foeminae fancy, that Dodonaeus calls Santolina prima; and this here figured, Santolina altera. He also mentioneth three other differences thereof, which chiefly consist in the leaves; for his third hath very short and small leaves like those of Heath; whence Bauhine calls it Abrotanum foemina folijs Erica. The fourth hath the leaves less toothed, and more like to Cypress, hence it is called in the Aduers. Abrotanum peregrinum cupressi folijs. The fifth hath not the stalks growing upright, but creeping: the leaves are toothed, more thick and hoary than the rest; in other respects alike. Bauhine calls it Abrotanum foemina repens canescens. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Lavender Cotton groweth in gardens almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
They are called by one name Santolina, or Lavender Cotton: of most, Chamae cyparissus. But Pliny concerning Chamaecyparissus is so short and brief, that by him their opinions can neither be rejected nor received.  
They are doubtless much deceived that would have Lavender Cotton to be Abrotanum foemina, or the female Sothernwood: and likewise they are in the wrong who take it to be Seriphium, sea Wormwood; and they who first set it abroach to be a kind of Sothernwood we leave to their errors; because it is not absolutely to be referred to one, but a plant participating of Wormwood and Sothernwood.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seed of Lavender Cotton hath a bitter taste, being hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Pliny saith, That the herb Chamaecyparissus being drunk in wine is a good medicine against the poisons of all serpents and venomous beasts.  
It killeth worms either given green or dry, and the seed hath the same virtue against worms, but avoideth them with greater force. It is thought to be equal with the usual wormseed.    

CHAP. 457. Of Sperage, or Asparagus.  

1 Asparagus sativus. Garden Sperage.  
2 Asparagus petraeus. Stone or mountain Sperage.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first being the manured or garden Sperage, hath at his first rising out of the ground thick tender shoots very soft and brittle, of the thickness of the greatest swans quill, in taste like unto the green bean, having at the top a certain scaly soft bud, which in time groweth to a branch of the height of two cubits, divided into diverse other smaller branches, whereon are set many little leaves like hairs, more fine than the leaves of Dill: among which come forth small mossy yellowish flowers, which yield forth the fruit, green at the first, afterward red as Coral, of the bigness of a small pease; wherein is contained gross blackish seed exceeding hard, which is the cause that it lieth so long in the ground after the sowing, before it do spring up. The roots are many thick soft and spongy strings hanging down from one head, and spread themselves all about, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
2 We have in our marish and low grounds near unto the sea, a Sperage of this kind, which differeth a little from that of the garden, and yet in kind there is no difference at all, but only in manuring, by which all things or most things are made more beautiful, and larger. This may be called Asparagus palustris, marish Sperage.  
4 Asparagus syluestris aculeatus. Wild prickly Sperage.  
5 Asparagus syluestris Spinosas Clusij. Wild thorny Sperage.  
3 Stone or mountain Sperage is one of the wild ones, set forth under the title of Corruda; which Lobel calleth Asparagus petraeus; and Galen, Myacanthinus, that doth very well resemble those of the garden, in stalks, roots, and branches, saving that those fine hairy leaves which are in the garden Sperage be soft, blunt, and tender; and in this wild Sperage, sharp hard and pricking thorns, though they be small and slender: the root hereof is round, of the bigness of a pease, and of a black colour: the roots are long, thick, fat, and very many.  
4 This fourth kind differeth from the last described, being a wild Sperage of Spain and Hungary: the plant is altogether set with sharp thorns (three or four coming forth together) as are the branches of Whinnes, Goose, or Fursen: the fruit is black when it is ripe, and full of a greenish pulp, wherein lie hard and black seeds, sometimes one, otherwhiles two in a berry: the roots are like the others, but greater and tougher.  
‡ 6 Drypis. asparagus Thistle.  
5 Carolus Clusius describeth also a certain wild Sperage with sharp prickles all alongst the stalks, orderly placed at every joint one, hard, stiff, and whitish, the points of the thorns pointing downward: from the which joints also do grow out a few long green leaves fastened together, as also a little yellow flower, and one berry three cornered, and of a black colour, wherein is contained one black seed, seldom more: the roots are like the other.  
6 Drypis being likewise a kind hereof, hath long and small roots, creeping in the ground like Couch grass; from which spring up branches a cubit high, full of knotty joints: the leaves are small like unto juniper, not much differing from Corruda or Nepa: the flowers grow at the top of the stalk in spokie tufts or rundles, of a white colour, closely thrust together: the seed before it be taken out of the husk is like unto Rice; being taken out, like that of Melilot, of a saffron colour.   

¶ The Place.  
The first being our garden Asparagus groweth wild in Essex, in a meadow adjoining to a mill, beyond a village called Thorp; and also at Singleton not far from Carbie, and in the meadows' near Moulton in Lincolnshire. Likewise it groweth in great plenty near unto Harwich, at a place called Bandamar lading, and at North Moulton in Holland, a part of Lincolnshire.  
The wild Sperages grow in Portugal and Biscay among stones, one of the which Petrus Bellonius doth make mention to grow in Candie, in his first book of Singularities, cap. 18.   

¶ The Time.  
The bare naked tender shoots of Sperage spring up in April, at what time they are eaten in salads; they flower in june and july; the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The garden Sperage is called in Greek Ασπαραγος: in Latin likewise Asparagus: in shops, Asparagus, and Speragus: in high-Dutch, Spargen: in low-Dutch, Asparges, and Coralcruijt; that is to say, Herba Coralli, or Corall-wort, of the red berries, which bear the colour of Coral: in Spanish, Asparragos: in Italian, Asparago: in English, Sperage, and likewise Asparagus, after the Latin name: in French, Asperges. It is named Asparagus of the excellency, because asparagi, or the springs hereof are preferred before those of other plants whatsoever; for this Latin word Asparagus doth properly signify the first spring or sprout of everic plant, especially when it is render, and before it do grow into a hard stalk, as are the buds, tendrels, or young springs of wild Vine or hops, and such like.  
Wild Sperage is properly called in Greek Μυακανθα, which is as much to say as Mouse prickle, and Ασπαραγος πετραιος, that is to say, Petraeus Asparagus, or Stone Sperage: it is also named in Latin, Asparagus syluestris, and Corruda.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of the garden Sperage, and also of the wild, do cleanse without manifest heat and dryness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The first sprouts or naked tender shoots hereof be oftentimes sodden in flesh broth and eaten, or boiled in fair water, and seasoned with oil, vinegar, salt, and pepper, then are served at men's tables for a salad; they are pleasant to the taste, easily concocted, and gently lose the belly.  
They somewhat provoke urine, are good for the kidneys and bladder, but they yield unto the body little nourishment, and the same moist, yet not faulty: they are thought to increase seed, and stir up lust. 
† The Nepa formerly mentioned in this chapter, but now omitted, was again set forth by out Author amongst the furzes, where you may find it.     

CHAP. 458. Of Horse-tail, or Shavegrasse.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GReat Horse-tail riseth up with a round stalk, hollow within like a Reed, a cubit high, compact as it were of many small pieces, one put into the end of another, sometimes of a reddish colour, very rough, and set at every joint with many stiff rush-like leaves or rough bristles, which maketh the whole plant to resemble the tail of a horse, whereof it took his name: on the top of the stalk do stand in stead of flowers clustered and thick Catkins, not unlike to the first shoots of Sperage, which is called Myacantha: the root is jointed, and creepeth in the ground.  
2 This small or naked Shavegrasse, wherewith fletcher's and Comb-makers do rub and polish their work, riseth out of the ground like the first shoots of Asparagus, jointed or kneed by certain distances like the precedent, but altogether without such bristly leaves, yet exceeding rough and cutting: the root groweth aslope in the earth, like those of the Couchgrass.  
1 Equisetum maius. Great Horse-tail.  
2 Equisetum nudum. Naked Horse-tail.  
3 Horse-tail which for the most part groweth among corn, and where corn hath been, hath a very slender root, and single; from which rise up diverse jointed stalks, whereon do grow very long rough narrow jointed leaves, like unto the first described, but thicker and rougher, as is the rest of the plant.  
4 Water Horse-tail, that grows by the brinks of rivers and running streams, and often in the midst of the water, hath a very long root, according to the depth of the water, gross, thick, and jointed, with some threads annexed thereto: from which riseth up a great thick jointed stalk, whereon do grow long rough rushy leaves, pyramid or steeple fashion. The whole plant is also tough, hard, and fit to shave and rub wooden things as the other.  
5 This kind of Horse-tail that grows in woods and shadowy places, hath a small root, and single, from which riseth up a rough chamfered stalk jointed by certain spaces, having at each joint two bushes of rough bristly leaves set one against another like the other of his kind.  
3 Equisetum segetale. Corn Horse-tail.  
4 Equisetum palustre. Water Horse-tail.  
5 Equisetum syluaticum. Wood Horse-tail.  
6 Cauda equina foemina. Female Horse-tail.  
9 Iuncaria Salmanticensis. Italian rushy horsetail.  
6 The female Horse tail groweth for the most part in waterish places, and by the brinks of small rills and pirling brooks; it hath a long root like that of Couch grass, from which rise up diverse hollow stalks, set about at certain distances with small leaves in rundles like those of Woodroofe, altogether barren of seed and flower, whereof it was called by Lobel, Polygonon foemina semine Vidua. ‡ This is sometimes found with ten or more seeds at each joint; whence Bauhine hath called it Equisetum palustre brevioribus folijs poly spermon. ‡  
‡ 7 In some boggy places of this kingdom is found a rare and pretty Hippuris or Horse tail, which grows up with many little branches, some two or three inches high, putting forth at each joint many little leaves, clustering close about the stalk, and set after the manner of other Horsetailes: towards the tops of the branches the joints are very thick: the colour of the whole plant is grey, a little inclining to green, very brittle, and as it were stony or gravely like Coralline, and will crash under your feet, as if it were frozen; and if you chew it, you shall find it all stony or gravely. My friend Mr. Leonard Buckner was the first that found this plant, and brought it to me; he had it three miles beyond Oxford, a little on this side Euansham-ferry, in a bog upon a common by the Beacon hill near Cumner-wood, in the end of August, 1632. Mr. Bowles hath since found it growing upon a bog not far from Chisselhurst in Kent. I question whether this be not the Hippuris lacustris quaedam folijs mansu arenosis of Gesner: but if Gesners' be that which Bauhine in his Prodromus, pag. 24. sets forth by the name of Equisetum nudum minus variegatum, than I judge it not to be this of my description: for Bauhines differs from this in that it is without leaves, and ofttimes bigger: the stalks of his are hollow, these not so: this may be called Hippuris Coralloides, Horse-tail Coralline.  
8 Towards the later end of the year, in diverse ditches, as in Saint james his Park, in the ditches on the back of Southwark towards Saint George's fields, etc. you may find covered overwith water a kind of stinking Horse-tail: it grows sometimes a yard long, with many joints and branches, and each joint set with leaves, as in the other Horsetailes, but they are somewhat jagged or divided towards the tops. I take this to be the Equisetum faetiduni sub aqua repens, described in the fist place of Bauhinus his Prodromus: we may call it in English, Stinking water Horse-tail. ‡  
9 Clusius hath set forth a plant, that he referreth unto the stock of Horsetailes, which he thus describeth: it hath many twiggie or rushy stalks, whereupon it was called juncaria: and may be Englished, Rush-weed: the leaves grow upon the branches like those of Flax: on the tops of the stalks grow small chassie flowers of a whitish colour. The seed is small, and black of colour. The root is little and white: the whole plant is sweetish in taste.  
10 Dodonaeus setteth forth another Horse-tail, which he called climbing Horse-tail, or horstaile of Olympus. There is (saith he) another plant like Horse-tail, but greater and higher. It riseth up oftentimes with a stalk as big as a man's arm, divided into many branches: out of which there grow long slender sprigs very full of joints, like to the first Horse-tail. The flowers stand about the joints, of a mossy substance, small as are those of the Cornell tree; in places whereof grow up red fruit full of sour juice, not unlike to little Mulberries, in which is the seed. The root is hard and woody. This grows now and then to a great height, and sometimes lower. Bellonius writeth in his Singularities, that it hath been seen to be equal in height with the Plane tree: it commeth up lower, near to shorter and lesser trees or shrubs, yet doth it not fasten itself to the trees with any tendrels or clasping aglets; much less doth it wind itself about them, yet doth it delight to stand near and close unto them.   

¶ The Place.  
The titles and descriptions show the place of their growing: the last Bellonius reporteth to grow in diverse valleys of the mountain Olympus, and not far from Ragusa a city in Sclavonia.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from April to the end of Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Horse-tail is called in Greek ιππουρις, Hippuris: in Latin, Equisetum and Equinalis: of Pliny in his 15. book, 28 chap. Equisetis, of the likeness of a horse hair: of some, Salix equina: in shops, Cauda equina: in high Dutch, Schaffthew: in low Dutch, Peertsteert: in Italian, Coda di Cavallo: in Spanish, Coda de mula: in French, Queue de cheval: and Caquene: in English, Horse-tail, and Shavegrasse.  
Shavegrasse is not without cause named Asprella, of his ruggedness, which is not unknown to women, who scour their pewter and wooden things of the kitchen therewith: which the Germane women call Kannenkraut: and therefore some of our huswives do call it Pewterwoort. Of some the tenth is called Ephedra, Anobasis, and Caucon.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Horse-tail, as Galen saith, hath a binding faculty, with some bitterness, and therefore it doth mightily dry, and that without biting.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, that Horse-tail being stamped and laid to, doth perfectly cure wounds, yea though the sinews be cut in sunder, as Galen addeth. It is of so great and so singular a virtue in healing of wounds, as that it is thought and reported for truth, to cure the wounds of the bladder, and other bowels, and helpeth ruptures or bursting.  
The herb drunk either with water or wine, is an excellent remedy against bleeding at the nose, and other fluxes of blood. It stayeth the overmuch flowing of women's flowers, the bloody flux, and the other fluxes of the belly.  
The juice of the herb taken in the same manner can do the like, and more effectually.  
Horse-tail with his roots boiled in wine, is very profitable for the ulcers of the kidneys & bladder, the cough and difficulty of breathing.    

CHAP. 459. Of Sea-Cluster, or Sea Raison.  


† Our Author as you see gave the history of the lesser in the first place, but formerly the figure was in the third place, and another figure of the same in the second place, and the figure of the greater was in the first place.  1 uva marina minor. Small Sea Grape.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SMall Sea Grape is not unlike to horstaile: it bringeth forth slender stalks, almost like rushes, set with many little joints, such as those are of the Horse-tail, and divided into many wings and branches; the tops whereof are sharp pointed, somewhat hard and pricking: it is without leaves: the flower grow in clusters out of the joints, with little stems, they are small and of a whitish green colour: the fruit consisteth of many little pearls, like to the unripe berries of Raspis, or Hind-berry: when it is ripe it is red with a saffron colour, in taste sweet and pleasant: the seed or kernel is hard, three square, sharp on every side, in taste binding: the root is jointed, long, and creeps aslope: the plant itself also doth rather lie on the ground than stand up: it groweth all full of small stalks and branches, casting themselves all abroad.  
2 Carolus Clusius hath set forth another sort of sea Grape, far different from the precedent; it riseth up to the height of a man, having many branches of a woody substance, in form like to Spanish Broome, without any leaves at all: whereupon do grow clusters of flowers upon slender footstalks, of a yellowish mossy or hereby colour, like those of the Cornell tree: after which come the fruit like unto the mulberry, of a reddish colour and sour taste, wherein lieth hid one or two seeds like those of Millet, black without, and white within: the root is hard, tough, and woody.  
2 Vua marina maior. Great shrubby sea Grape.  
3 Tragos Matthioli. Bastard Sea Grape.  
3 Tragon Matthioli, or rather Tragos improbus, Matthioli, which he unadvisedly called Tragon, is without controversy nothing else but a kind of Kali: this plant riseth up out of the ground with stalks seldom a cubite high, divided into sundry other gross, thick, and writhe branches, set, or armed with many pricking leaves, of the colour and shape of Aizoon, and somewhat thick and fleshy: among which come forth such prickley burrs, as are to be seen in Tribulus terrestris, as that it is hard for a man to touch any part thereof without pricking of the hands: the flowers are of an herbie colour, bringing forth flat seed like unto Kali: the root is slender, and spreadeth under the turf of the earth: the whole plant is full of clammy juice, not any thing astringent, but somewhat saltish, and of no singular virtue that is yet known: wherefore I may conclude, that this cannot be Tragos Dioscoridis, and the rather, for that this Tragon of Matthiolus is an herb, and not a shrub, as I have before spoken in Vua marina, neither beareth it any berries or grains like wheat neither is it pleasant in taste and smell, or any thing astringent, all which are to be found in the right Tragos before expressed; which (as Dioscorides saith) is without leaves, neither is it thorney as Tragus improbus Matthioli is: this plant I have found growing in the Isle of Shepey, in the tract leading to the house of Sir Edward Hobby, called Sherland.   

¶ The Place.  
It loveth to grow upon dry banks and sandy places near to the sea: it is found in Languedocke, not far from Montpelier, and in other places by the sea side, and is a stranger in England.   

¶ The Time.  
When it groweth of itself the fruit is ripe in Autumn, the plant itself remaineth long green, for all the cold in Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the later Herbarists, Vuamarina: in French, Raisin de Mer, of the pearled fruit, and the likeness that it hath with the Raspis berry, which is as it were a Raison or Grape, consisting of many little ones: it is named in Greek τριγος but it is not called Tragus, or Traganoes, of a Goat (for so signifieth the Greek word) or of his rank and rammish smell, but because it bringeth forth. fruit fit to be eaten, of the Verb τρωγω, which signifieth to eat: it may be called Scorpion, because the sprigs thereof are sharp pointed like to the Scorpion's tail.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The berries or Raisins, and especially the seed that is in them have a binding quality, as we have said, and they are dry in the later end of the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that the Raisins of sea Grape do stay the flux, and also the whites in women, when they much abound.    

CHAP. 460. Of Madder.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere is but one kind of Madder only which is manured or set for use, but if all those that be like unto it in leaves and manner of growing were referred thereto, there should be many sort: as Goose-grasse, soft Cliuer, our Lady's Bedstraw, Woodroofe, and Crossewoort, all which are like to Madder in leaves, and therefore they be thought to be wild kinds thereof.  

1 Rubia tinctorum. Red Madder.  
2 Rubia syluestris. Wilde Madder.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe garden or manured Madder hath long stalks or trailing branches dispersed far abroad upon the ground, square, rough, and full of joints; at every joint set round with green rough leaves, in manner of a star, or as those of Woodroofe: the flowers grow at the top of the branches, of a faint yellow colour: after which come the seed, round, green at the first, afterward red, and lastly of a black colour: the root long, fat, full of substance, creepeth far abroad within the upper crust of the earth, and is of a reddish colour when it is green and fresh.  
2 Wild Madder is like in form unto that of the garden, but altogether smaller, and the leaves are not so rough, but smooth and shining: the flowers are white: the root is very small and tender, and oftentimes of a reddish colour.  
3 Rubia marina. Sea Madder.  
‡ 4 Rubia spicata Cretica. Small Candie Madder.  
3 Sea Madder hath a root two foot long, with many dry threads hanging thereat, of a reddish colour like Alkanet, on the outside of the same form and bigness, but within it of the colour of the scrape of juniper, or Cedar wood, sending forth diverse slender stalks round and full of joints: from which come forth small thin leaves, stiff and sharp pointed, somewhat hairy, in number commonly four, standing like a Burgonion cross; from the bosom of which come forth certain tufts of smaller leaves thrust together upon a heap: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks of a pale yellowish colour.  
‡ Rubia spicata Cretica Clusij.  
‡ 4 This hath proceeding from the root many knotty four square rough little stalks, a foot high, divided immediately from the root into many branches, having but one side branch growing forth of one joint: about which joints grow spread abroad four or five, sometimes six narrow, short, sharp pointed leaves, somewhat rough: the tops of the stalks and branches are nothing but long small four square spikes or ears, made of three leafed green husks: out of the top of each husk groweth a very small greenish yellow flower, having four exceeding small leaves scarce to be seen: after which followeth in each husk one small blackish seed, somewhat long, round on the one side, with a dent or hollowness on the other. The root is small, hard, woody, crooked or scragged, with many little branches or threads, red without, and white within and perisheth when the seeds are ripe. july, 19 1621.  
Synanchica Lug. p. 1185.  
5 The root is crooked, blackish without, yellow underneath the skin, white within that and woody; about five or six inches long, with many hairy strings: from the root arise many foursquare branches trailing upon the ground, sometimes reddish towards the root: the leaves are small and sharp pointed, like those of Gallium, and grow along the stalk, on certain knees or joints, four or five together, sometimes fewer: from those joints the stalk divideth itself towards the top into many parts, whereon grow many flowers, each flower having four leaves, sometimes white, sometimes of a flesh colour, and every leaf of these flesh coloured leaves is artificially streaked in the middle, and near the sides with three lines of a deeper red, of no pleasant smell: after which cometh the seed something round, growing two together like stones. It flowereth all the Summer long, and groweth in dry Chalky grounds abundantly. August 13. 1619. john Goodyer. ‡  
‡ 6 Rubia minima. Dwarf Madder.  
‡ 6 Lobel thus describes this Dwarf Madder: there is another (saith he) which I gathered, growing upon Saint Vincents' rocks not far from Bristol: the leaves are of the bigness of those of Rupture-woort, sharp pointed, and growing after the manner of those of Madder, upon little creeping stalks, some inch and half high, whereon grow yellowish small flowers. The root is small, and of the colour of Coral. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Madder is planted in gardens, and is very common in most places of England. Master George Bowles found it growing wild on Saint Vincents' rock; and out of the Cliffs of the rocks at Aberdovie in Merioneth shire.  
The second groweth in moist meadows, in moorish grounds, and under bushes almost every where.  
3 This grows by the sea side in most places.  
‡ The fourth grows only in some few gardens with us, but the fifth may be found wild in many places: I found it in great plenty on the hill beyond Chattam in the way to Canturburie. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish from May unto the end of August: the roots are gathered and dried in Autumn, and sold to the use of Diets and Medicine.   

¶ The Names.  
Madder is called in Greek ερυθροδανον, Erythrodanum: in Latin, Rubia, and Rubeia: in shops, Rubia tinctorum: Paulus Aegineta showeth that it is named Thapson which the Dyer's use, and the Romans call it Herba Rubia: in Italian Rubbia, and Robbia: in Spanish, Ruvia, Roya, and Granza: in French, Garance: in high Dutch, Rotte: in low Dutch, Mee, and Mee Crappen: in English, Madder, and red Madder.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Of the temperature of Madder, it hath been disputed among the learned, and as yet not censured, whether it do bind or open; some say both; diverse diversely deem: a great Physician (I do not say the great learned) called me to account as touching the faculties hereof, although he had no commission so to do, notwithstanding I was content to be examined upon the point, what the nature of Madder was, because I have written that it performeth contrary effects, as shall be showed: the roots of Madder, which both the Physicians and dyer's do use, as they have an obscure binding power and force; so be they likewise of nature and temperature cold and dry: they are withal of diverse thin parts, by reason whereof there colour doth easily pierce: yet have they at the first a certain little sweetness, with an harsh binding quality presently following it; which not only we ourselves have observed, but also Avicen the prince of Physicians, who in his 58. Chapter hath written, that the root of Madder hath a rough and harsh taste: now Mr. Doctor, whether it bind or open I have answered, attending your censure: but if I have erred, it is not with the multitude, but with those of the best and best learned.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of the roots of Madder is every where commended for those that are bursten, bruised, wounded, and that are fallen from high places.  
It stencheth bleeding, mitigateth inflammations, and helpeth those parts that be hurt and bruised.  
For these causes they be mixed with potions, which the later Physicians call wound drinks: in which there is such force and virtue, as Matthiolus also reporteth, that there is likewise great hope of curing of deadly wounds in the chest and entrails.  
Our opinion and judgement is confirmed by that most expert man, sometimes Physician of Louvain, johannes Spiringus, who in his Rapsodes hath noted, that the decoction of Madder given with Triphera, that great composition is singular good to stay the reds, the hemorrhoides and bloody flux, and the same approved by diverse experiments: which confirmeth Madder to be of an astringent and binding quality.  
Of the same opinion as it seemeth is also Eros julia her freed man (commonly called Trotula) who in a composition against untimely birth doth use the same: for if he had thought that Madder were of such a quality as Dioscorides writeth it to be of, he would not in any wise have added it to those medicines which are good against an untimely birth.  
For Dioscorides reporteth, that the root of Madder doth plentifully provoke urine, and that gross and thick, and oftentimes blood also, and it is so great an opener, that being but only applied, it bringeth down the menses, the birth, and afterbirth: but the extreme redness of the urine deceived him, that immediately followeth the taking of Madder, which redness came as he thought, from blood mixed therewith, which notwithstanding cometh no otherwise then from the colour of the Madder.  
For the root hereof taken any manner of way doth by & by make the urine extreme red: no otherwise than Rhubarb doth make the same yellow, not changing in the mean time the substance thereof, nor making it thicker than it was before, which is to be understood in those which are in perfect health, which thing doth rather show that it doth not open, but bind, no otherwise than Rhubarb doth: for by reason of his binding quality the waterish humours do for a while keep their colour. For colours mixed with binding things do longer remain in the things coloured, and do not so soon vade: this thing they will know that gather colours out of the juices of flowers and herbs, for with them they mix allume, to the end that the colour may be retained and kept the longer, which otherwise would be quickly lost. By these things it manifestly appeareth that Madder doth nothing vehemently either cleanse or open, and that Dioscorides hath rashly attributed unto it this kind of quality, and after him Galen and the rest that followed, standing stiffly to his opinion.  
Pliny saith, that the stalks with the leaves of Madder, are used against serpents.  
The root of Madder boiled in Meade or honeyed water, and drunken, openeth the stopping of the liver, the milt and kidneys, and is good against the jaundice.  
The same taken in like manner provoketh urine vehemently, insomuch that the often use thereof causeth one to piss blood, as some have dreamt.  
Langius and other excellent Physicians have experimented the same to amend the loathsome colour of the King's-evil, and it helpeth the ulcers of the mouth, if unto the decoction be added a little allume and honey of Roses.  
‡ 5 The fifth being the Synanchica of Daleschampius, dries without biting, and it is excellent against sqinancies, either taken inwardly, or applied outwardly, for which cause they have called it Synanchica, Hist. Lugd. ‡    

CHAP. 461. Of Goose-grasse, or Clivers.  

¶ The Description.  
1 A Parine, Clivers or Goose-grasse, hath many small square branches, rough and sharp, full of joints, beset at every joint with small leaves star fashion, and like unto small Madder: the flowers are very little and white, pearking on the tops of the sprigs: the seeds are small, round, a little hollow in the midst in manner of a navel, set for the most part by couples: the roots slender and full of strings: the whole plant is rough, and his ruggedness taketh hold of men's vestures and woollen garments as they pass by: being drawn along the tongue it fetcheth blood: Dioscorides reports, that the shepherds in stead of a Cullender do use it to take hairs out of milk, if any remain therein.  
2 The great Goose-grasse of Pliny is one of the Moone-worts of Lobel, it hath a very rough tender stalk, whereupon are set broad leaves somewhat long, like those of Scorpion grass, or Alysson Galeni, Galens' Moonewoort, very rough and hairy, which grow not about the joints, but three or four together on one side of the stalk: the flowers grow at the top of the branches, of a blue colour: after which cometh rough cleaving seeds, that do stick to men's garments which touch it: the root is small and single.  
1 Aparine. Goose-grasse or Clevers.  
2 Aparine maior Plinij. Great Goose-grasse.   

¶ The Place.  
Goose-grasse groweth near the borders of fields, and oftentimes in the fields themselves mixed with the corn also by common ways, ditches, hedges, and among thorns: Theophrastus and Galen write, that it groweth among Lentles, and with hard embracing it doth choke it, and by that means is burdensome and troublesome unto it.   

¶ The Time.  
It is found plentifully every where in summer time.   

¶ The Names.  
It is named in Greek απαρινη: Apparine: in Latin, Lappa minor, but not properly: Pliny affirmeth it to be Lappaginis speciem: of some, Philanthropos, as though he should say, a man's friend, because it taketh hold of men's garments; of diverse also for the same cause, Philadelphos: in Italian, Speronella: in Spanish, Presera, or amor di Hortalano: in high Dutch, Kleebkraut: in French, Reble, ou Grateron: in low Dutch, Kleefcruyt: in English, Gooseshare, Goose-grasse, Clever, or Claver.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is, as Galen saith, moderately hot and dry, and somewhat of thin parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice which is pressed out of the seeds, stalks, and leaves, as Dioscorides writeth, is a remedy for them that are bitten of the poisonsome spiders called in Latin Phalangia, and of vipers if it be drunk with wine.  
And the herb stamped with swine's grease wasteth away the kernels by the throat.  
Pliny teacheth that the leaves being applied do also stay the abundance of blood issuing out of wounds.  
Women do usually make pottage of Clevers with a little mutton and oatmeal, to cause lanknesse, and keep them from fatness.    

CHAP. 462. Of Crossewoort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Crossewoort is a low and base herb, of a pale green colour, having many square feeble rough stalks full of joints or knees, covered over with a soft down: the leaves are little, short, & small, always four growing together, and standing crossewise one right against another, making a right Burgunion cross: toward the top of the stalk, and from the bosom of those leaves come forth very many small yellow flowers, of a reasonable good savour, each of which is also shaped like a Burgunion cross: the roots are nothing else but a few small threads or fibres.  
1 Cruciata. Crossewoort.  
‡ 2 Rubia Cruciata laevis. Crossewoort Madder.  
‡ 2 This in mine opinion may be placed here as fitly as any where else; for it hath the leaves standing crosseways four at a joint, somewhat like those of the largest Chickweed: the stalks are between a foot and a half and two cubits high. The white Starre-fashioned flowers stand in roundles about the tops of the stalks. It grows plentifully in Piedmont, on the hills not far from Turine. Lobel sets it forth by the name of Rubia Laevis Taurinensium. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Cruciata, or Crossewoort, groweth in moist and fertile meadows; I found the same growing in the Churchyard of Hampstead near London, and in a pasture adjoining thereto, by the mill: also it groweth in the Lane or high way beyond Charlton, a small village by Greenwich, and in sundry other places.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth for the most part all Summer long.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Cruciata, and Cruciatis, of the placing of the leaves in manner of a Cross: in English, Crossewoort, or Golden Mugweet.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Crossewoort seemeth to be of a binding and dry quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Crossewoort hath an excellent property to heal, join, and close wounds together, yea it is very fit for them, whether they be inward or outward, if the said herb be boiled in wine and drunk.  
The decoction thereof is also ministered with good success to those that are bursten: and so is the herb, being boiled until it be soft, and laid upon the bursten place in manner of a pultis.    

CHAP. 463. Of Woodrooffe.  

1 Asperula. Woodrooffe.  
‡ 2 Asperula flore caeruleo. Blue Woodrooffe.   

¶ The Description.  
1 WOodrooffe hath many square stalks full of joints, and at every knot or joint seven or eight long narrow leaves, set round about like a star, or the rowel of a spur: the flowers grow at the top of the stems, of a white colour, and of a very sweet smell, as is the rest of the herb, which being made up into garlands or bundles, and hanged up in houses in the heat of Summer, doth very well attemper the air, cool and make fresh the place, to the delight and comfort of such as are therein.  
‡ 3 Saginae Spergula. Spurrye.  
2 There is another sort of Woodrooffe called Asperula Caerulea, or blew Woodrooffe; it is an herb of a foot high, soft, hairy, and something branched, with leaves & stalks like those of white Woodrooffe: the flowers thereof are blue, standing upon short stems on the tops of the stalks: the seed is small, round, and placed together by couples: the root is long, and of a red colour.  
3 There is another herb called Saginae spergula, or Spurry, which is sown in Brabant, Holland, and Flanders, of purpose to fatten cattle, and to cause them to give much milk, and there called Spurrey, and Frank Spurrey: it is a base and low herb, very tender, having many jointed stalks, whereupon do grow leaves set in round circles like those of Woodrooffe, but lesser and smother, in form like the rowel of a spur: at the top of the stalks do grow small white flowers; after which come round seed like those of Turnips: the root is small and threddie.  
‡ 4 There are one or two plants more, which may fitly be here mentioned: the first of them is the Spergula marina of Daleschampius, which from a pretty large woody and roughish root sends up jointed stalks some foot long: at each joint come forth two long thick round leaves, and out of their bosoms other lesser leaves: the top of the stalks is divided into sundry branches, bearing flowers of a faint reddish colour, composed of five little leaves, with yellowish threads in the middle: after which follow cups or seed vessels, which open into four parts, and contain a little flat reddish seed: it grows in the salt marshes about Dartford, and other such places; flowers in july and August, and in the mean space ripens the seed. We may call this in English, Sea Spurrie.  
5 This other hath a large root, considering the smallness of the plant: from which arise many weak slender branches some three or four inches long, sometime more, lying commonly flat on the ground, having many knots or joints: at each whereof usually grow a couple of white scaly leaves, and out of their bosoms other small sharp pointed little green leaves: at the tops of the branches grow little red flowers, succeeded by such, yet lesser heads than those of the former: it flowers in july and August, and grows in sandy grounds, as in Tuthill-fields nigh Westminster: the figure set forth in Hist. Lugd. p. 2179, by the title of Chamaepeuce Plinij; Camphorata minor Daleschampij, seems to be of this plant, but without the flower: Bauhine in his Prodromus describes it by the name of Alsine Spergulae fancy. This may be called Chickweed Spurrey, or small red Spurrey. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
White woodroof groweth under hedges, and in woods almost every where: the second groweth in many places of Essex, and diverse other parts in sandy grounds. The third in Corn fields.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Most have taken Woodrooffe to be Pliny his Alyssos, which as he saith, doth differ from Erythrodanum, or Garden Madder, in leaves only, and lesser stalks: but such a one is not only this, but also that with blue flowers: for Galen doth attribute to Alyssos, a blue flower: notwithstanding Galens and Pliny's Alyssos are thought to differ by Galens own words, writing of Alyssos in his second book of Counterpoisons, in Antonius Cous his composition, in this manner: Alyssos is an herb very like unto Horehound, but rougher and fuller of prickles about the circles: it beareth a flower tending to blue.  
Woodrooffe is named of diverse in Latin Asperula odorata, and of most men Aspergula odorata: of others, Cordialis, and Stellaria: in high Dutch Hertzfreydt: in low Dutch, Leuerkraut: that is to say jecoraria, or Hepatica, Liverwoort: in French, Muguet: in English, Woodrooffe, Woodrowe, and Woodrowell.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Woodrooffe is of temperature something like unto our Lady's Bedstraw, but not so strong, being in a mean between heat and dryness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is reported to be put into wine, to make a man merry, and to be good for the heart and liver: it prevaileth in wounds, as Cruciata, and other vulnerarie herbs do.    

CHAP. 464. Of Lady's Bedstraw.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse of the herbs called Ladies Bedstraw, or Cheeserenning; some greater, others less; some with white flowers, and some with yellow.   

¶ The Description.  
1 LAdies Bedstraw hath small round even stalks, weak and tender, creeping hither and thither upon the ground: whereon do grow very fine leaves, cut into small iags, finer than those of Dill, set at certain spaces, as those of Woodrooffe: among which come forth flowers of a yellow colour, in clusters or bunches thick thrust together, of a strong sweet smell but not unpleasant: the root is small and threddie.  
1 Gallium luteum. Yellow Lady's Bedstraw.  
2 Gallium album. Lady's Bedstraw with white flowers.  
2 Lady's Bedstraw with white flowers is like unto Cleavers or Goose-grasse, in leaves, stalks, and manner of growing, yet nothing at all rough, but smooth and soft: the flowers be white, the seed round: the roots slender, creeping within the ground: the whole plant rampeth upon bushes, shrubs and all other such things as stand near unto it: otherwise it cannot stand, but must reel and fall to the ground.  
3 This small Gallium, or Ladies little red bed-strow, hath been taken for a kind of wild Madder; nevertheless it is a kind of Ladies bed-strow, or cheeserenning, as appeareth both by his virtues in turning milk to cheese, as also by his form, being in each respect like unto yellow Gallium, and differs in the colour of the flowers, which are of a dark red colour, with a yellow pointal in the middle, consisting of four small leaves: the seed hereof was sent me from a Citisen of Strausburg in Germany, and it hath not been seen in these parts before this time.  
4 There is likewise another sort of Gallium for distinctions sake called Mollugo, which hath stalks that need not to be propped up, but of itself standeth upright, and is like unto the common white Gallium, but that it hath a smother leaf. The flowers thereof be also white, and very small. The root is blackish.  

† The figure that was formerly in the third place was of the Gallium album minus of Tabern. which commonly hath but two leaves at a joint, yet sometimes it is found with three.  3 Gallium rubrum. Lady's Bed-strow with red flowers.  
4 Gallium, siue Mollugo montana. Great bastard Madder.   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth upon sunny banks near the borders of fields, in fruitful soils almost every where.  
The second groweth in marish grounds and other moist places.  
The third groweth upon mountains and hilly places, and is not yet found in England.  
The fourth and last groweth in hedges among bushes in most places.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower most of the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Greek Γαλιον: it hath that name of milk, called in Greek ◊, into which it is put as cheeserenning: in Latin likewise Gallium: in high-Dutch, Magerkraut, Walstroo: in low-Dutch, Walstroo: in French, Petit Muguet: in Italian, Galio: in Spanish, Coaia leche yerua: in English, our Ladies Bed-strow, Cheeserenning, Maid's hair, and petty Mugwet.  
The others are Species Lappaginis, or kinds of small Burrs, so taken of the Ancients: The last, of the softness and smoothness of the leaves, is commonly called Mollugo: diverse take it for a kind of wild Madder, naming it Rubia syluestris, or wild Madder.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs, especially that with yellow flowers, is dry and something binding, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
The flowers of yellow Maid's hair, as Dioscorides writeth, is used in ointments against burnings, and it stauncheth blood: it is put into the Cerote or Cere-cloath of Roses: it is set a sunning in a glass, with Oil Olive, until it be white: it is good to anoint the wearied Traveller: the root thereof drunk in wine stirreth up bodily lust; and the flowers smelled unto work the same effect.  
The herb thereof is used for Rennet to make cheese, as Matthiolus reporteth, saying, That the people of Tuscanie or Hetruria do use to turn their milk, that the Cheese which they make of Sheep's and Goat's milk might be the sweeter and more pleasant in taste, and also more wholesome especially to break the stone, as it is reported.  
The people in Cheshire, especially about Namptwich, where the best cheese is made, do use it in their Rennet, esteeming greatly of that cheese above other made without it.  
We find nothing extant in the ancient writers, of the virtues and faculties of the white kind, but are as herbs never had in use either for physic or Surgery.    

CHAP. 465. Of Ferne.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Ferne, differing as well in form as place of growing; whereof there be two sorts according to the old writers, the male and the female; and these be properly called Ferne: the others have their proper names, as shall be declared.  

1 Filix mas. Male Ferne.  
2 Filix foemina. Female Ferne, or Brakes.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe male Ferne bringeth forth presently from the root broad leaves and rough, somewhat hard, easy to be broken, of a light green colour, and strong smell, more than a cubit long, spread abroad like wings, compounded as it were of a great number standing upon a middle rib, every one whereof is like a feather, nicked in the edges, and on the backside are sprinkled as it were with a very fine earthy-coloured dust or spots, which many rashly have taken for seed: the root consisteth of a number of tufts or threads, and is thick and black, and is without stalk and seed, and altogether barren.  
‡ Filicis (vulgo) maris varietates & differentiae. Differences of the male Ferne.  
I have observed four sorts of Ferne, by most writers esteemed to be the male Ferne of Dioscorides: by Anguillara, Gesner, Caesalpinus, and Clusius, accounted to be the female, and so indeed do I think them to be, though I call them the male, with the multitude. If you look on these Fernes according to their several growths and ages, you may make many more sorts of them than I have done; which I am afraid hath been the occasion of describing more sorts than indeed there are in nature. These descriptions I made by them when they were in their perfect growths.  
1 Filix mas ramosa pinnulis dentatis.  
The roots are nothing but an abundance of small black hairy strings, growing from the lower parts of the main stalks (for stalks I will call them) where those stalks are joined together. At the beginning of the Spring you may perceive the leaves to grow forth of their folding clusters, covered with brownish scales at the superficies of the earth, very closely joined together: a young plant hath but a few leaves; an old one, ten, twelve, or more: each stalk at his lower end near the joining to his fellows, at his first appearing, before he is an inch long having some of those black fibrous roots for his sustenance. The leaves being at their full growth hath each of them a threefold division, as hath that Ferne which is commonly called the female: the main stalk, the side branches growing from him, and the nerves growing on those side branches bearing the leaves: the main stalk of that plant I describe was fully four foot long (but there are usually from one foot to four in length) full of those brownish scales, especially toward the root, firm, one side flat, the rest round, naked fully one and twenty inches, to the first pair of side branches. The side branches, the longest being the third pair from the root, were nine inches long, and shorter and shorter towards the top, in number about twenty pair; for the most part towards the root they grow by couples, almost opposite, the nearer the top the further from opposition: the nerves bearing the leaves, the longest were two inches and a quarter long, and so shorter and shorter toward the tops of the side branches; about twenty in number on each side of the longest side branch. The leaves grow for the most part by couples on the nerve, eight or nine pair on a nerve; each leaf being gashed by the sides, the gashes ending with sharp points, of a deep green on the upper side, on the under side paler, and each leaf having two rows of dusty red scales, of a brown or blackish colour: toward the top of the main stalk those side branches change into nerves, bearing only the leaves. When the leaves are at their full growth, you may see in the midst of them at their roots the said scaly folding cluster; and as the old leaves with their black threddy roots wholly perish, they spring up; most years you may find many of the old leaves green all the Winter, especially in warm places. This groweth plentifully in the boggy shadowy moors near Durford Abbey in Sussex, and also on the moist shadowy rocks by Mapledurham in Hampshire, near Peters-field; and I have found it often on the dead putrified bodies and stems of old rotten oaks, in the said moors; near the old plants I have observed very many small young plants growing, which came by the falling of the seed from those dusty scales: for I believe all herbs have seeds in themselves to produce their kinds, Gen. 1. 11. & 12.  
The three other have but a twofold division, the many stalks and the nerves bearing the leaves. The roots of them all are black fibrous threads like the first, their main stalks grow many thick and close together at the root, as the first doth: the difference is in the fashion of their leaves, and manner of growing, and for distinctions sake I have thus called them:  
2 Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis latis densis minutim dentatis.  
The leaves are of a yellowish green colour on both sides, set very thick and close together on the nerve, that you cannot see between them, with marvellous small nickes by their sides, and on their round tops: each leaf hath also two rows of dusty seed scales; the figures set forth by Lobel, Tabern. and Gerard, under the title of Filix mas, do well resemble this Ferne. This grows plentifully in most places in shadowy woods and copses.  
3 Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis angustis, raris, profunde dentatis.  
The leaves are of a deep green, not closely set together on the the nerve, but you may far off see betwixt them, deeply indented by the sides, ending with a point not altogether sharp: each leaf hath also two rows of dusty seed scales. I have not seen any figure well resembling this plant. This groweth also in many places in the shade.  
4 Filix mas non ramosa pinnulis latis auriculatis spinosis.  
The leaves are of a deeper green than either of the two last described, placed-on the nerve not very close together, but that you may plainly see between them; each leaf (especially those next the stalk) having on that side farthest off the stalk a large ear or outgrowing ending, with a sharp prick like a hair, as doth also the top of the leaf: some of the sides of the leaves are also nicked, ending with the like prick or hair. Each leaf hath two rows of dusty seed scales. This I take to be Filix mas aculeata mayor Bauhini. Neither have I seen any figure resembling this plant. It groweth abundantly on the shadowy moist rocks by Mapledurham near Peters-field in Hampshire. john Goodyer. july 4. 1633. ‡  
2 The female Ferne hath neither flowers nor seed, but one only stalk, chamfered, something edged, having a pith within of diverse colours, the which being cut aslope, there appeareth a certain form of a spread-eagle: about this stand very many leaves which are winged, and like to the leaves of the male Ferne, but lesser: the root is long and black, and creepeth in the ground, being now and then an inch thick, or somewhat thinner. This is also of a strong smell, as is the male.   

¶ The Place.  
Both the Fernes are delighted to grow in barren dry and desert places: and as Horace testifieth,  Neglectis urenda Filix innascitur agris. 
It comes not up in manured and dunged places, for if it be dunged (as Theophrastus, lib. 8. cap. 8. reporteth) it withereth away.  
The male joyeth in open and champion places, on mountains and stony grounds, as Dioscorides saith. saith It grows commonly in shadowy places under hedges. ‡  
The female is often found about the borders of fields under thorns and in shadowy woods.   

¶ The Time.  
Both these Fernes whither away in winter: in the spring there grow forth new leaves, which continue green all Summer long.   

¶ The Names.  
The former is called in Greek Πτερις: Nicander in his discourse of Treacle nameth it ◊: in Latin Filix mas: in Italian, Felce: in Spanish, Helecho, Falguero, and Feyto: in high-Dutch, Waldt Farne: in French, Fougere, or Feuchiere masle: in low-Dutch, Uaren Manneken: in English, male Ferne.  
The second kind is called in Greek θηλυπτερις, that is, Filix foemina, or female Ferne: in Latin, as Dioscorides noteth among the bastard names, Lingna ceruina: in high-Dutch, Waldt farn weiblin, and Grosz Farnkraut: in low-Dutch, Uaren Wijfken: in French, Fougere femelle: in English, Brake, common Ferne, and female Ferne.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Both the Fernes are hot, bitter, and dry, and something binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of the male Ferne being taken to the weight of half an ounce, driveth forth long flat worms out of the belly, as Dioscorides writeth, being drunk in Mede or honeyed water; and more effectually, if it be given with two scruples or two third parts of a dram of Scamonie, or of black Hellebor: they that will use it, saith he, must first eat Garlic. After the same manner, as Galen addeth, it killeth the child in the mother's womb. The root hereof is reported to be good for them that have ill spleens: and being stamped with swine's grease and applied, it is a remedy against the pricking of the reed: for proof hereof, Dioscorides saith the fern dieth if the Reed be planted about it; and chose, that the Reed dieth if it be compassed with Ferne: which is vain to think, that it happeneth by any antipathy or natural hatred, and not by reason this Ferne prospereth not in moist places, nor the Reed in dry.  
The female Ferne is of like operation with the former, as Galen saith. Dioscorides reports, That this bringeth barrenness, especially to women; and that it causeth women to be delivered before their time: he addeth, that the powder hereof finely beaten is laid upon old ulcers, and healeth the galled necks of oxen and other cattle: it is also reported, that the root of Ferne cast into an hogshead of wine keepeth it from souring.  
The root of the male Ferne sodden in Wine is good against the hardness and stopping of the milt: and being boiled in water, stayeth the laske in young children, if they be set over the decoction thereof to ease their bodies by a close stool.    

CHAP. 466. Of Water-Ferne, or Osmund the waterman.  

¶ The Description.  
WAter Ferne hath a great triangled stalk two cubits high, beset upon each side with large leaves spread abroad like wings, and dented or cut like Polypodie: these leaves are like the large leaves of the Ash tree; for doubtless when I first saw them a far off it caused me to wonder thereat, thinking that I had seen young Ashes growing upon a bog; but beholding it a little nearer, I might easily distinguish it from the Ash, by the brown rough and round grains that grew on the top of the branches, which yet are not the seed thereof, but are very like unto the seed. The root is great and thick, folded and covered over with many scales and interlacing roots, having in the middle of the great and hard woody part thereof some small whiteness, which hath been called the heart of Osmund the waterman.  

Filix florida, sive Osmunda Regalis. Water Ferne, or Osmund Royal.    

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in the midst of a bog at the further end of Hampsted heath from London, at the bottom of a hill adjoining to a small cottage, and in diverse other places, as also upon diverse bogs on a heath or common near unto Bruntwood in Essex, especially near unto a place there that some have digged, to the end to find a nest or mine of gold; but the birds were over fledge, and flown away before their wings could be clipped. ‡ It did grow plentifully in both these places, but of late it is all destroyed in the former. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth in Summer, as the former Fernes: the leaves decay in Winter: the root continueth fresh and long lasting; which being brought into the garden prospereth as in his native soil, as myself have proved.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin Osmunda: it is more truly named Filix palustris, or aquatilis: some term it by the name of Filicastrum: most of the Alchemists call it Lunaria mayor: Valerius Cordus nameth it Filix latifolia: it is named in high-Dutch, Grosz Farn: in low-Dutch, Groot Uaren, wilt Uaren: in English, Water-Ferne, Osmund the Waterman: of some, Saint Christopher's herb, and Osmund.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root of this also is hot and dry, but less than they of the former ones.   

ones The Virtues.  
The root, and especially the heart or middle part thereof, boiled or else stamped, and taken with some kind of liquor, is thought to be good for those that are wounded, dry-beaten, and bruised; that have fallen from some high place: and for the same cause the Empirics do put it in decoctions, which the later Physicians do call wound-drinks: some take it to be so effectual, and of so great a virtue, as that it can dissolve cluttered blood remaining in any inward part of the body, and that it also can expel or drive it out by the wound.  
The tender sprigs thereof at their first coming forth are excellent good unto the purposes aforesaid, and are good to be put into balms, oils, and consolidatives, or healing plasters, and into unguents appropriate unto wounds, punctures, and such like.    

CHAP. 467. Of Polypodie or wall-Ferne.  

1 Polypodium. Wall Ferne, or Polypodie of the wall.  
2 Polypodium quercinum. Polypodie of the Oak.   

‡ 3 Polypodium Indicum. Indian Polypody.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of Polypodie might be thought to be like those of male Ferne, but that they are far lesser, and not nicked at all in the edges: these do presently spring up from the roots, being cut on both the edges with many deep gashes, even hard to the middle rib; on the upper side they are smooth, on the nether side they are lightly powdered as it were with dusty marks: the root is long, not a finger thick, creeping aslope, on which are seen certain little buttons like to those pits and dents that appear in the tails of cuttle fishes: this hath in it a certain sweetness, with a taste something harsh: this kind of Ferne likewise wanteth not only flowers and seed, but stalks also.  
2 Polypodie of the Oak is much like unto that of the wall, yet the leaves of it are more finely cut, smooth on the upper side, of a pale green colour, together with the stalks and middle ribs; on the nether side rough like those of Ferne: this Ferne also liveth without a stalk: it groweth without seed: the root hath many strings fastened to it, one folded within another, of a mean bigness, and sweet in taste: it sendeth forth here and there new dodkins or springs, whereby it increaseth.  
‡ 3 Clusius in his Exotickes, lib. 4. cap. 17. gives us the History of an Indian Ferne or Polypody found amongst the papers of one Dr. Nicholas Colie a Dutch Physician, who died in his return from the East-Indies. The root of it was six inches long, and almost one thick, of the same shape and colour as the ordinary one is: from this came up three leaves, of which the third was lesser than the other two; the two larger were eleven inches long, and their breadth from the middle rib (which was very large) was on each side almost five inches; the edges were divided almost like an Oaken leaf: from the middle rib came other veins that ran to the ends of the divisions, and between these be smaller veins variously divaricated and netted, which made the leaf show prettily. The colour of it was like that of a dry oaken leaf. Where Dr. Colie gathered this it was uncertain, for he had left nothing in writing. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth on the bodies of old rotten trees, and also upon old walls, and the tops of houses: it is likewise found among rubbish near the borders of fields, especially under trees and thorns, and now and then in woods: and in some places it groweth rank and with a broader leaf, in others not so rank, and with a narrower leaf.  
That which groweth on the bodies of old Okes is preferred before the rest; in stead of this most do use that which is found under the Oaks, which for all that is not to be termed Quercinum, or Polypodie of the Oak.   

¶ The Time.  
Polypody is green all the year long, and may be gathered at any time; it bringeth forth new leaves in the first spring.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it πολυποδιον, of the holes of the fishes Polypi, appearing in the roots: it is called in Latin, Polypodium, after the Greek name, and many times Filicula, as though they should say Parua Filix, or little Ferne: the Italians name it Polipodio: the Spaniards, Filipodio, and Polypodio: in high Dutch, Engelfusz, Baumfarn, Dropffwurtz: in low Dutch, Boom varen: in French, Polypode: and we of England, Polypodie: that which groweth upon the wall we call Polypodie of the wall, and that on the Oak, Polypodie of the Oak.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Polypodie doth dry, but yet without biting as Galen writeth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that it is of power to purge and to draw forth choler and phlegm. Actuarius addeth, that it likewise purgeth melancholy: other suppose it to be without any purging source at all, or else to have very little: of the same mind is also johannes Monardus, who thinketh it purgeth very gently; which thing is confirmed by Experience, the mistress of things. For in very deed Polypody of itself doth not purge at all, but only serveth a little to make the belly soluble, being boiled in the broth of an old cock, with Beets or Mallows, or other like things that move to the stool by their slipperines. joannes Mesue reckoneth up Polypodie among those things that do especially dry and make thin: peradventure he had respect to a certain kind of Arthritis, or ache in the joints: in which not one only part of the body, but many together most commonly are touched: for which it is very much commended by the Brabanders and other inhabitants about the river Rhine, and the Maze. In this kind of disease the hands, the feet, and the joints of the knees and elbows do swell. There is joined withal a feebleness in moving, through the extremity of the pain: sometimes the upper parts are less grieved, and the lower more. The humours do also easily run from one place to another, and then settle. Against this disease the Geldres and Clevelanders do use the decoction of Polypodie, whereby they hope that the superfluous humours may be wasted and dried up, and that not by and by, but in continuance of time: for they appoint that this decoction should be taken for certain days together.  
But this kind of gout is sooner taken away either by blood letting, or by purgations, or by both, and afterwards by sweat; neither is it hard to be cured if these general remedies be used in time: for the humours do not remain fixed in those joints, but are rather gathered together than settled about them.  
Therefore the body must out of hand be purged, and then that which remaineth is to be wasted and consumed away by such things as procure sweat.  
Furthermore, Dioscorides saith, that the root of Polypody is very good for members out of joint, and for chaps between the fingers.  
The root of Polypodie boiled with a little honey, water, and pepper, and the quantity of an ounce given, emptieth the belly of choleric and pituitous humours; some boil it in water and wine, and give thereof to the quantity of three ounces for some purposes with good success.    

CHAP. 468. Of Oke-Ferne.  
‡ Our Author here (as in many other places) knit knots, somewhat intricate to lose, for first he confounds in the names and nature the Polypody of the Oak, or lesser Polypodie with the Dryopteris, or Oke-Ferne; but that I have now put back to the former chapter, his fit place; then in the second place did he give the Description of the Dryopteris of the Adverse. taken from thence, pag. 363. Then were the place, times, names, etc. taken out of the chapter of Dryopteris Candida of Dodonaeus, being, Pempt 3. lib. 5. cap. 4. But the figure was of the Filicula foemina petroea 4. of Tabernamontanus. Now I will in this chapter give you the Dryopteris of the Aduersaria, then that of Dodonaeus, and thirdly that of Tragus; for I take them to be different; and this last to be that figured by our Author, out of Tabernamontanus. ‡  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis kind of Ferne called Dryopteris, or Filix querna, hath leaves like unto the female Ferne before spoken of, but much lesser, smaller, and more finely cut or jagged, and is not above a foot high, being a very slender and delicate tender herb. The leaves are so finely jagged that in show they resemble feathers, set round about a small rib or sinew; the back side being sprinkled, not with russet or brown marks or specks, as the other Fernes are, but as it were painted with white spots or marks, not standing out of the leaves in scales, as the spots in the male Ferne, but they are double in each leaf close unto the middle rib or sinew. The root is long, brown, and somewhat hairy, very like unto Polypody, but much slenderer, of a sharp and caustic taste. ‡ Rondeletius affirmed that he found the use of this deadly, being put into medicines in stead of Polypody by the ignorance of some Apothecaries in Dauphenye in France. Mr. Goodyer hath sent me an accurate description together with a plant of this Ferne which I have thought good here also to set forth. ‡  
‡ Dryopteris Adverse. True Oak Ferne.  
‡ 2 Dryopteris alba Dod. White Oke-Ferne.  
‡ 3 Dryopteris Traguses. Tree Ferne.  
Dryopteris Penae & Lobelij.  
The roots creep in the ground or mire, near the turf or upper part thereof, and fold amongst themselves, as the roots of Polypodium do, almost as big as a wheat straw, and about five, six, or seven inches long, coal black without, and white within, of a binding taste inclining to sweetness, with an innumerable company of small black fibres like hairs growing thereunto. The stalks spring from the roots in several places, in number variable, according to the length and increase of the root; I have seen small plants have but one or two, and some bigger plants have fourteen or fifteen: they have but a twofold division, the stalk growing from the root, and the nerve bearing the leaves: the stalk is about five, six, or seven inches long, no bigger that a bennet or small grass stalk, one side flat, as are the male Fernes, the rest round, smooth, and green. The first pair of nerves grow about three inches from the root, and so do all the rest grow by couples, almost exactly one against another, in number about eight, nine, or ten couples, the longest seldom exceeding an inch in length. The leaves grow on those nerves also by couples, eight or nine couples on a nerve, without any nickes or indentures, of a yellowish green colour. This Ferne may be said to be like Polypodium in his creeping root, like the male Ferne in his stalk, and like the female Ferne in his nerves and leaves. I could find no seed-scales on the backesides of any of the leaves of this Ferne. Many years passed I found this same in a very wet moor or bog, being the land of Richard Austen, called Whitrow Moor, where Peate is now digged, a mile from Peters-field in Hampshire; and this sixth of july, 1633, I digged up there many plants, and by them made this description. I never found it growing in any other place: the leaves perish at Winter, and grow up again very late in the Spring. john Goodyer. july 6. 1633.  
2 Dodonaeus thus describes his: Dryopteris (saith he) doth well resemble the male Ferne, but the leaves are much smaller, and more finely cut, smooth on the foresaid, and of a yellowish green together with the stalks and middle nerves; on the back it is rough as other Fernes, and also liveth without stalk or seed. The root consists of fibres intricately folded together, of an indifferent thickness, here and there putting up new buds. This is the Adianthum of the Adverse. who affirm the use thereof to be safe, and not pernicious and deleterie, as that of Dryopteris. It thus differs from the former; the leaves of this are not set directly one opposite to another, the divisions of the leaves are larger and more divided. The root is more threddy, and creeps not so much as that of the former.  
3 This (which is Clusius his Filix pumila saxatilis prima, and which I take to be the Dryopteris or Filix arborea of Tragus) hath black slender long creeping roots, with few small hard hairy fibres fastened to them, of a very astringent taste: from these rise up sundry stalks a foot high, divided into certain branches of winged leaves, like to those of the female Ferne, but much less, tenderer and finer cut, and having many blackish spots on their lower sides. This differs from the two former, in that the leaves are branched, which is a chief difference; and Bauhinus did very well observe it, if he had as well followed it, when he divided Filix into ramosa & non ramosa. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It is oftentimes found in sunny places, in the valleys of mountains and little hills, and in the tops of the trunks of trees in thick woods.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves hereof perish in Winter; in the Spring new come forth.   

¶ The Names.  
This is called in Greek Δριοπτερις: in Latin, Querna Filix: Oribasius in his eleventh book of physical Collections calleth it Bryopteris, of the moss with which it is found; for, as Dioscorides writeth, it groweth in the moss of Okes. The Apothecaries in times past miscalled it by the name of Adiantum: but they did worse in putting it in compound medicines in stead of Adiantum. Valerius Cordus calleth it Pteridion: in low-Dutch, Cijcken barren: the Spaniards, Helecho de Roble: it is named in English, Oke-Ferne, Petty-Ferne; and it may most fitly be called Mosse-Ferne.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Oke-Ferne hath many tastes, it is sweet, biting, and bitter, it hath in the root a harsh or choking taste, and a mortifying quality, and therefore it taketh away hairs. Dioscorides saith further, that Oke-Ferne stamped roots and all is a remedy to root up hairs, if it be applied to the body after sweeting, the sweat being wiped away.    

CHAP. 469. Of black Oke-Ferne.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THere is also a certain other kind of Ferne like to the former Oke-Ferne of Dodonaeus his description, but the stalks and ribs of the leaves are blackish, and the leaves of a deeper green colour: this groweth out also immediately from the root, and is likewise diversely, but not so finely indented: the root is made up of many strings, not unlike to the male Ferne, but much lesser.  
2 The female black Ferne is like unto the male, saving his leaves are not so sharp at the points, more white and broad than the male, wherein consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow likewise upon trees in shadowy woods, and now and then in shadowy sandy banks, and under hedges.  

1 Onopteris mas. The male black Ferne.    

¶ The Time.  
They remain green all the year long, otherwise than Polypodie & Maidens hair do; yet do they not cease to bring forth new leaves in Summer: they are destitute of flowers and seed, as is the former.   

¶ The Names.  
This is called of diverse of the later Herbarists, Dryopteris nigra, or black Oke-Ferne, of the likeness that it hath with Dryopteris; which we have called in English, Oke-Ferne, or moss Ferne: of others, Adiantum nigrum, or black Maidens hair, that it may differ from the former, which is falsely called Adiantum. There are of the later Herbarists who would have it to be Lonchitis aspera, or rough Spleen-wort; but what likeness hath it with the leaves of Scolopendrium? none at all: therefore it is not Lonchitis aspera, much less Adiantum Plinij, which differeth not from Adiantum Theophrasti; for what he hath of Adiantum, the same he taketh out of Theophrastus: the right Adiantum we will describe hereafter. Notwithstanding black Oke-Ferne was used of diverse unlearned Apothecaries of France and Germany for Adiantum, or Maidenhair of Lombary: but these men did err in doing so; yet not so much as they who take Polypodie of the Oak for the true Maidenhair.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The black Oke-Ferne hath no styptic quality at all, but is like in faculty to Trichomanes, or English Maidenhair.    

CHAP. 470. Of Harts-tongue.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common kind of Harts-tongue, called Phyllitis, that is to say, a plant consisting only of leaves, bearing neither stalk, flower, nor seed, resembling in show a long tongue, whereof it hath been and is called in shops Lingua ceruina, that is, Heart's tongue: these leaves are a foot long, smooth and plain upon one side, but upon that side next the ground streaked overthwart with certain long rough marks like small worms, hanging on the backside thereof. The root is black, hairy, and twisted, or so growing as though it were wound together.  
2 The other kind of Ferne, called Phyllitis multisida, or Laciniata, that is, jagged Heart's tongue, is very like unto the former, saving that the leaves thereof are cut or jagged like a man's hand, or the palm and browantles of a Dear, bearing neither stalk, flower, nor seed.  
3 There is another kind of Harts-tongue called Hemionitis, which hath bred some controversy among writers: for some have taken it for a kind of Harts-tongue, as it is indeed; others describe it as a proper plant by itself, called Hemionitis, of ημιονος, that is, Mulus, a Mule, because Mules do delight to feed thereon: it is barren in seeds, stalks, and flowers, and in shape it agreeth very well with our Harts-tongue: the roots are compact of many blackish hairs: the leaves are spotted on the backside like the common Harts-tongue, and differ in that, that this Hemionitis in the base or lowest parts of the leaves is arched after the manner of a new Moon, or a forked arrow, the youngest and smallest leaves being like unto the great Binde-weed, called Volubilis.  

1 Phyllitis. Harts-tongue.  
2 Phyllitis multifida. Finger Harts-tongue.  
‡ 3 Hemionitis maior. Mules Ferne, or Moone-Ferne.  
‡ 4 Hemionitis minor. Small Moone-Ferne.  
‡ 5 Hemionitis perigrina. Handed Moone-Ferne.   
5 There is a kind of Ferne called also Hemionitis, but with this addition Peregrina, that is very seldom found, and hath leaves very like to Harts-tongue, but that it is palmed or branched in the part next the ground, almost in manner of the second Phyllitis, at the top of the leaves; otherwise they resemble one another in nature and form.   

¶ The Place.  
The common Harts-tongue groweth by the ways sides as you travel from London to Exeter in great plenty, in shadowy places, and moist stony valleys and wells, and is much planted in gardens.  
The second I found in the garden of Master Cranwich a Chirurgeon dwelling at Much-dunmow in Essex, who gave me a plant for my garden.  
‡ Mr. Goodyer found it wild in the banks of a lane near Swaneling, not many miles from Southampton. ‡  
It groweth upon Ingleborough hills, and diverse other mountains of the North of England.   

¶ The Time.  
It is green all the year long, yet less green in winter: in Summer it now and then bringeth forth new leaves.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek φυλλιτις: in Latin also Phyllitis: in shops, Lingua ceruina: and falsely Scolopendria, for it differeth much from the right Scolopendria, or Stone Ferne: it is called in high Dutch, Hirszong: in low Dutch, Herstonge: in Spanish, Lengua ceruina: in French, Langue de Cerf: in English, Harts-tongue: of some, Stone Harts-tongue: Apuleius in his 83. Chapter nameth it Radiolus.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is of a binding and drying faculty.   

¶ The Virtues.  
This common Harts-tongue is commended against the laske and bloody flux: Dioscorides teacheth, that being drunk in wine it is a remedy against the bitings of serpents.  
It doth open the hardness and stopping of the spleen and liver, and all other griefs proceeding of oppilations or stops whatsoever.    

CHAP. 471. Of Spleenewoort, or Milt-waste.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Spleenewoort being that kind of Ferne called Asplenium, or Ceterach, and the true Scolopendria, hath leaves a span long, jagged or cut upon both sides, even hard to the middle rib; every cut or incisure being as it were cut half round (whereby it is known from the rough Spleenewoort) not one cut right against another, but one besides the other, set in several order, being slippery and green on the upper side, soft and downy underneath; which when they be withered are folded up together like a scroll, and hairy without, much like to the rough Beare-worme wherewith men bait their hooks to catch fish: the root is small, black, and rough, much plaited or interlaced, having neither stalk, flower, nor seeds.  
1 Asplenium sive Ceterach. Spleenewoort or Miltwaste.  
2 Lonchitis aspera. Rough Spleenewoort.  

† Formerly under the title of Lonchitis Maranthae was put the figure now in the third place, and the figure which should have been there, was in the third place of the next chapter, under the title of Filicula petrea master.  3 Lonchitis aspera maior. Great rough Spleenewoort.  

† Formerly under the title of ◊ ◊ ◊ put the ◊ now in the third place, ◊ the figure which should have been there, ◊ ◊ the third ◊ of the next chapter, under the title of Filicula ◊ ◊.  4 Lonchitis Maranthae. Bastard Spleenewoort.  
2 Rough Spleenewoort is partly like the other Fernes in show, and beareth neither stalk nor seed, having narrow leaves a foot long, and somewhat longer, slashed on the edges even to the middle rib, smooth on the upper side, and of a swart green colour; underneath rough, as is the leaves of Polypodie: the root is black, and set with a number of slender strings.  
‡ 3 This greater Spleenwoort hath leaves like Ceterach, of a span long, somewhat resembling those of Polypodie, but that they are more divided, snipt about the edges, and sharp pointed: the root is fibrous and stringie. This grows on the rocks and mountainous places of Italy, and is the Lonchitis aspera maior of Matthiolus and others. ‡  
4 This kind of Spleenewoort is not only barren of stalks and seeds, but also of those spots and marks wherewith the others are spotted: the leaves are few in number, growing pyramidis or steeplewise, great and broad below, and sharper toward the top by degrees: the root is thick, black, and bushy, as it were a Crow's nest.   

¶ The Place.  
Ceterach groweth upon old stone walls and rocks, in dark and shadowy places throughout the West part of England; especially upon the stone walls by Bristol, as you go to Saint Vincents' Rock, and likewise about Bathe, Wells', and Salisbury, where I have seen great plenty thereof.  
The rough Spleenwoort groweth upon barren heaths, dry sandy banks, and shadowy places in most parts of England, but especially on a heath by London called Hampstead heath, where it groweth in great abundance.   

¶ The Names.  
Spleenewoort or Milt-waste is called in Greek, ασπλενιον: in Latin likewise, Asplenium, and also Scolopendria: of Gaza, Mula herba: in shops, Ceterach: in high Dutch, Steynfarn: in low Dutch, Steynuaren, and Miltcruyt: in English, Spleenwoort, Miltwaste, Scaleferne, and Stoneferne: it is called Asplenion, because it is special good against the infirmities of the spleen or Milt, and Scolopendria, of the likeness that it hath with the Beare-worme, before remembered.  
Rough Miltwaste is called of diverse of the later writers Asplenium syluestre, or wild Spleenwoort: of some, Asplenium magnum, or great Spleenewoort: Valerius Cordus calleth it Strutiopteris: and Dioscorides, Lonchitis aspera, or rough Spleenewoort: in Latin according to the same Author, Longina, and Calabrina: in English, rough Spleen-wort, or Miltwaste.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These plants are of thin parts, as Galen witnesseth, yet are they not hot, but in a mean.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides teacheth, that the leaves boiled in wine and drunk by the space of forty days, do take away infirmities of the spleen; help the strangury, and yellow jaundice, cause the stone in the bladder to moulder and pass away, all which are performed by such things as be of thin and subtle parts: he addeth likewise that they stay the hicket, or yeoxing, and also hinder conception, either inwardly taken, or hanged about the party, and therefore, saith Pliny, Spleenewoort is not to be given to women, because it bringeth barrenness.  
There be Empirics or blind practitioners of this age, who teach, that with this herb not only the hardness and swelling of the Spleen, but all infirmities of the liver also may be effectually, and in very short time removed, insomuch that the sodden liver of a beast is restored to his former constitution again, that is, made like unto a raw liver, if it be boiled again with this herb.  
But this is to be reckoned among the old wife's fables, and that also which Dioscorides telleth of, touching the gathering of Spleenewoort in the night, and other most vain things, which are found here and there scattered in old books: from which most of the later Writers do not abstain, who many times fill up their pages with lies and frivolous toys, and by so doing do not a little deceive young students.    

CHAP. 472. Of diverse small Fernes.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis small or dwarf Ferne, which is seldom found except in the banks of stony fountains, wells, and rocks bordering upon rivers, is very like unto the common Brakes in leaves, but altogether lesser: the root is composed of a bundle of black threddie strings.  
2 The female, which is found likewise by running streams, wells, and fountains, upon rocks, and stony places, is like the precedent, but is a great deal smaller, blacker of colour, fewer roots, and shorter.  
1 Filicula fontana mas. The male fountain Ferne.  

† It is hard to say what our Author in this chapter meant, by his figures and descriptions, wherefore I have left his descriptions as I found them: the second figure which was very like the first I have omited: for the third, which was of the Lonchitis Maranthae, mentioned in the foregoing chapter, I have put Clusius his figure of his Filix saxatilis 2. which grows in such places, and reasonable well fits our Author's description: in the fourth place I have put Lobbells' Chamaefilix marina Anglica, and his description, which our Author, as I judge, intended in that place to have given us.  3 Filicula petraea mas. The male dwarf stone Ferne.  
3 The male dwarf Ferne that groweth upon the stony mountains of the North and West parts of England, especially toward the sea, and also in the joints of stone walls among the mortar, hath small leaves deeply cut on both sides, like unto Ceterach or Spleenewoort, barren both of seeds and stalks, as also of those spots or marks that are to be seen upon the back part of the other Fernes: the root creepeth along, set with some few hairy strings, resembling those of the Oak Ferne, called Dryopteris.  
 
4 Filicula petraea foemina, sive Chamaefilix marina Anglica. The female dwarf stone Ferne.   

¶ The Place.  
The place is sufficiently touched in the description.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish both Winter and Summer, for when the leaves wither by reason of age, there arise young to supply the place, so that they are not to be seen without green and withered leaves both at once.   

¶ The Names.  
It sufficeth what hath been said of the names in their several titles: notwithstanding the last described we have called Chamaefilix marina Anglica: which groweth upon the rocky cliff near Harwich, as also at Dover, among the Sampire that there groweth.   

groweth The Temperature and Virtues.  
Their temperature and faculties in working are referred unto the kinds of black Oak Fernes, called Dryopteris, and Onopteris.    

CHAP. 473. Of true Maidenhair.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THeophrastus and Pliny have set down two Maiden-haires, the black and the white, whereunto, may be added another called Ruta muraria, or wall Rue, equal to the others in faculty, whereof we will entreat.  

1 Capillus Veneris verus. True Maidenhair.    

¶ The Description.  
1 WHoso will follow the variable opinions of writers concerning the Ferne called Adianthum verum, or Capillus Veneris verus, must of necessity be brought into a labyrinth of doubts, considering the diverse opinions thereof: but this I know that Venus-haire, or Maidenhair, is a low herb growing an hand high, smooth, of a dark crimson colour, and glittering withal: the leaves be small, cut in sunder; and nicked in the edges something like those of Coriander, confusedly or without order placed, the middle rib whereof is of a black shining colour: the root consisteth of many small threddie strings.  
2 This Assyrian Maidenhair is likewise a base or low herb, having leaves, flat, smooth, and plain, set upon a blackish middle rib, like unto that of the other Maidenhair, cut or notched in the edges, nature keeping no certain form, but making one leaf of this fashion, and another far different from it: the root is tough and threddie.  
3 This plant which we have inserted among the Adianthes as a kind thereof, may without error so pass, which is in great request in Flanders and Germany, where the practitioners in Physic do use the same in stead of Capillus Veneris, and with better success than any of the Capillare herbs, although Matthiolus and Dioscorides himself hath made this wall Rue to be a kind of Paronychia, or Nailewoort: notwithstanding the Germans will not leave the use thereof, but receive it as the true Adianth, esteeming it equal, if not far better, than either Ceterach, Capillus Veneris verus, or Tricomanes, called also Polytrichon: it bringeth forth very many leaves, round and slender, cut into two or three parts, very hard in handling, smooth and green on the outside of an ill favoured dead colour underneath, set with little fine spots, which evidently showeth it to be a kind of Ferne: the root is black and full of strings.  
2 Capillus Veneris Syriaca. Assyrian Maidenhair.  
3 Ruta muraria, sive Saluia vitae. Wall Rue, or Rue Maidenhair.   

¶ The Place.  
The right Maidenhair groweth upon walls, in stony, shadowy, and moist places, near unto fountains, and where water droppeth: it is a stranger in England: notwithstanding I have heard it reported by some of good credit, that it groweth in diverse places of the West country of England.  
The Assyrian Maidenhair taketh his surname of his native country Assyria, it is a stranger in Europe.  
Stone Rue groweth upon old walls near unto waters, wells, and fountains: I found it upon the wall of the churchyard of Dartford in Kent, hard by the river side where people ride through, and also upon the walls of the Churchyard of Sittingburne in the same County, in the middle of the town hard by a great lake of water, and also upon the Church walls of Railey in Essex, and diverse other places.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants are green both winter and summer, and yet have neither flowers nor seed.   

¶ The Names.  
Maidenhair is called in Greek Αδιαντον: Theophrastus and Pliny name it Adiantum nigrum, or black Maidenhair: for they set down two Maiden-haires, the black and the white, making this the black, and the Rue of the wall the white: it is called in Latin Polytrichum, Callitrichum, Cincinalis, Terrae Capillus, Supercilium terrae: of Apuleius, Capillus Veneris, Capillaris, Crinita: & of diverse, Coriandrum putei: the Italians keep the name Capillus Veneris: in English, black Maiden hair, and Venus' hair, and it may be called our Lady's hair.  
It is called Adianton because the leaf, as Theophrastus saith, is never wet, for it casteth off water that falleth thereon, or being drowned or covered in water, it remaineth still as if it were dry, as Pliny likewise writeth; and is termed Callitricon and Polytricon, of the effect it hath in dying hair, and maketh it to grow thick.  
Wall Rue is commonly called in Latin, Ruta muraria, or Ruta muralis: of some, Saluia vitae, but wherefore I know not, neither themselves, if they were living: of the Apothecaries of the Low-Countries Capillus Veneris, or Maiden hair, and they have used it a long time for the right Maiden hair; it is that kind of Adiantum which Theophrastus termed Adiantum Candidum, or white Maiden hair, for he maketh two, one black, and the other white, as we have said. Pliny doth likewise set down two kinds, one he calleth Polytricon; the other, Tricomanes, or English Maidenhair, whereof we will entreat in the chapter following, which he hath falsely set down for a kind of Adiantum, for Tricomanes doth differ from Adiantum.  
Some there be that think, Wall-Rue is Paronychia Dioscoridis, or Dioscorides his Whitlow-wort, wherein they have been greatly deceived: it is called in high Dutch, Maurranien: in love Dutch, Steencruyt: in French, Rue de maraeille: in English, Wall-Rue, and white Maidenhair.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The true Maidenhair, as Galen testifieth, doth dry, make thin, waste away, and is in a mean between heat and coldness: Mesues showeth that it consisteth of unlike or disagreeing parts, and that some are watery and earthy, and the same binding, and another superficially hight and thin: And that by this it taketh away obstructions or stops, maketh things thin that are thick, looseneth the belly, especially when it is fresh and green: for as this part is thin, so is it quickly resolved, and that by reason of his binding and earthy parts: it stoppeth the belly, and stayeth the laske and other fluxes.  
Being drunk it breaketh the stone, and expelleth not only the stones in the kidneys, but also those which stick in the passages of the urine.  
It raiseth up gross and slimy humours out of the chest and lungs, and also those which stick in the conduits of the wind pipe, it breaketh and raiseth them out by spitting, if a loch or licking medicine be made thereof.  
Moreover, it consumeth and wasteth away the King's-evil, and other hard swellings, as the same Author affirmeth, and it maketh the hair of the head or beard to grow that is fallen and peeled off.  
Dioscorides reckoneth up many virtues and operations of this Maidenhair, which do not only differ, but are also contrary one to another. Among others he saith, that the same stauncheth blood: and a little before, that it draweth away the secondines, and bringeth down the desired sickness: whereof words do confound one another with contrarieties; for whatsoever things do staunch blood, the same do also stay the terms.  
He addeth also in the end, that it is sown about sheepe-folds for the benefit of the sheep, but what that benefit should be, he showeth not.  
Besides, that it cannot be sown, by reason it is without seed, it is evident, neither can it fitly be removed. Therefore in this place it seemeth that many things are transposed from other places, and falsely added to this chapter: and peradventure some things are brought hither out of discourse of Cytisus, or Milk Trefoil, whereof here to write were to small purpose.  
Wall-Rue is not much unlike to black Maidenhair in temperature and faculty.  
Wall-Rue is good for them that have a cough, that are short wound, and that be troubled with stitches and pain in their sides.  
Being boiled, it causeth concoction of raw humours which stick in the lungs; it taketh away the pain of the kidneys and bladder, it gently provoketh urine, and driveth forth stones.  
It is commended against ruptures in voung children, and some affirm it to be excellent good, if the powder thereof be taken continually for forty days together.    

CHAP. 474. Of English, or common Maidenhair.  

¶ The Description:  
1 ENglish Maidenhair hath long leaves of a dark green colour, consisting of very many small round leaves set upon a middle rib, of a shining black colour, dashed on the nether side with small rough marks or speckes, of an overworn colour: the roots are small and threddy.  
1 Trichomanes mass. The Male English Maidenhair.  
2 The female English Maiden hair is like unto the precedent, saving that it is lesser, and wanteth those spots or marks that are in the other, wherein consisteth the difference. ‡ Our Authors figure was of the Trochomanes foemina of Tabernamontanus, which expresses a variety with branched leaves, and therein only was the difference. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It grows for the most part ne'er unto springs and brooks, and other moist places, upon old stone walls and rocks: I found it growing in a shadowy sandy lane in Betsome, in the parish of South fleet in Kent, upon the ground whereas there was no stones or stony ground near unto it, which before that time I did never see; it groweth likewise upon stone walls at her Majesty's palace of Richmond, & in most stone walls of the West and North parts of England. ‡ Mr. Goodyer saith, that in january, 1624. he saw enough to lad an horse growing on the banks in a lane, as he road between Rake and Headly in Hampshire near Wollmer Forrest. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
It continueth a long time, the coldness of winter doth it no harm, it is barren as the other Fernes are, whereof it is a kind.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek, τριχομανες in Latin, Filicula, as though we should say, Parua Filex, or little Ferne; also Capillaris: in shops, Capillus Veneris. Apuleius in his 51 chapter maketh it all one with Callitrichon: of some it is called Polytrichon: in English, common maiden-hair.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues..  
These, as Dioscorides and Galen do write, have all the faculties belonging to Adiantum, or black Maidenhair.  
The decoction made in wine and drunk, helpeth them that are short wound, it helpeth the cough, ripeneth tough phlegm, and avoideth it by spitting.  
The lie wherein it hath been sodden, or laid to infuse, is good to wash the head, causing the scurf and scales to fall off, and hair to grow in places that are piled and bare.    

CHAP. 475. Of Thistles.  

¶ The Kinds:  
THe matter of the Thistles is diverse, some Thistles serve for nourishment, as the Artichoke without prickles, and the Artichoke with prickles; other for medicine, as the root of Carline which is good for many things; the blessed thistle also, otherwise called Carduus benedictus; Sea Huluer, and diverse others: some are poisonsome, as Chamaelcon niger; one smooth, plain, and without prickles, as the Thistle called Bears Breech, or Acanthus satiws, whereof there is another with prickles, which we make the wild, of the which two we intent to write in this chapter.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Bears breech of the garden hath broad leaves, smooth, somewhat black, gashed on both the edges, and set with many cuts and fine nickes: between which riseth up in the midst a big stalk bravely decked with flowers, set in order from the middle upward, of colour white, of form long, which are armed as it were with two catkins, one higher, another lower: after them grow forth the husks, in which is found broad seed: the roots be black without, and white within, or full of clammy juice, and are divided into many offsprings, which as they creep far, so do they now and then bud forth and grow afresh: these roots are so full of life, that how little soever of them remain, it oftentimes also bringeth forth the whole plant.  
1 Acanthus sativus. Garden Beares-breech.  
‡ 2 Acanthus syl. aculeatus. Prickley Beares-breech.  
2 Wild Beares-breech, called Acanthus syluestris, Pena setteth forth for Chameleonta Monspeliensium, and reporteth that he found it growing amongst the gravely and moist places near to the walls of Montpellier, and at the gate of Aegidia, between the fountain and the brook near to the wall: this thistle is in stalk, flowers, colour of leaves and seed like the first kind, but shorter and lower, having large leaves, dented or jagged with many cuts and incisions, not only in some few parts of the leaves, as some other Thistles, but very thickly dented or cloven, and having many sharp, large, white and hard prickles about the sides of the divisions and cuts, not very easy to be handled or touched without danger to the hand and fingers.   

¶ The Place.  
Dioscorides writeth, that garden Branke Vrsine groweth in moist and stony places, and also in gardens: it were unadvisedly done to seek it in either of the Germans any where, but in gardens only; in my garden it doth grow very plentifully.  
The wild was found in certain places of Italy near to the sea, by that notable learned man Alfonsus Pancius, Physician to the Duke of Ferrara, and professor of simples and Physic, and is a stranger in England. ‡ I have seen it growing in the garden of Mr. john Parkinson. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
Both the Branke Vrsines do flower in the summer season, the seed is ripe in Autumn: the root remaineth fresh; yet now and then it perisheth in winter in both the Germans, if the weather be too cold: but in England the former seldom or never dieth.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek ακανθος: the Latins keep the same name Acanthus: yet doth Acanthus signify generally all kind of Thistles, and that is called Acanthus by the figure Antonomasia: the English name is Branke Vrsine, and Bear's breech.  
The tame or garden Branke Vrsine is named in Latin Sativus, or Hortensis Acanthus: in Greek, παιδερος: and of Galen, Oribasius, and Pliny, μελαμφυλλος : Pliny also calleth this Acanthus laevis, or smooth Branke Vrsine, and reporteth it to be a city herb, and to serve for arbours: some name it Branca Vrsina (others use to call Cow-parsnep by the name of Branca Vrsina, but with the addition Germanica:) the Italians call it Acantho, and Branca Orsina: the Spaniards, Yerua Giguante: the Ingravers of old time were wont to carve the leaves of this Branke Vrsine in pillars, and other works, and also upon the ears of pots; as among others Virgil testifieth in the third Eclog of his Bucolics:  Et nobis idem Alcimedon duo pocula fecit, Et molli circum est ansas amplexus Acantha. 
‡ I take Virgil's Acanthus to be that which we now commonly call ◊, as I shall hereafter show when I come to treat thereof. ‡  
The other Branke Vrsine is named in Greek αγριος ακανθος: and in Latin, Syluestris Acanthus, or wild Branke Vrsine, and they may be called properly Acantha, or Spina, a prickle; by which name it is found called of most Herbarists, Acanthus: yet there is also another Acanthus a thorny shrub: the liquor which issueth forth of it, as Herodotus and Theophrastus affirm, is a gum: for difference whereof peradventure this kind of Acanthus is named Herbacantha: There is likewise found among the bastard names of Acanthus the word Mamolaria, and also Crepula, but it is not expressed to which of them, whether to the wild or tame it ought to be referred.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Theleaves leaues of the garden Branke Vrsine consist in a mean as it were between hot and cold, being somewhat moist, with a mollifying and gentle digesting faculty, as are those of the Mallow, and therefore they are profitably boiled in clysters, as well as Mallow leaves. The root, as Galen teacheth, is of a more drying quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, that the roots are a remedy for limbs that are burnt with fire, and that have been out of joint, if they be laid thereunto: that being drunk they provoke urine, and stop the belly: that they help those that be broken, and be troubled with the cramp, and be in a consumption of the lungs.  
They are good for such as have the phthisic and spit blood withal; for those that have fallen from some high place, that are bruised and dry beaten, and that have overstrained themselves, and they are as good as the roots of the greater Comfrey, whereunto they are very like in substance, tough juice, and quality.  
Of the same root is made an excellent plaster against the ache and numbness of the hands and feet.  
It is put into clysters with good success against sundry maladies.    

CHAP. 476. Of the Cotton Thistle.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Thistle, whereof the greatest quantity of down is gathered for diverse purposes, as well by the poor to stop pillows, cushions, and beds for want of feathers, as also bought of the rich Upholsters to mix with the feathers and down they do sell, which deceit would be looked unto: this Thistle hath great leaves, long and broad, gashed about the edges, and set with sharp and stiff prickles all alongst the edges, covered all over with a soft cotton or down: out from the midst whereof riseth up a long stalk above two cubit's high, cornered, and set with films, and also full of prickles: the heads are likewise cornered with prickles, and bring forth flowers consisting of many whitish threads: the seed which succeedeth them is wrapped up in down; it is long, of a light crimson colour, and lesser than the seed of bastard saffron: the root groweth deep in the ground, being white, hard, woody, and not without strings.  
2 The Illyrian cotton thistle hath a long naked root, beset about the top with a fringe of many small threads or iags: from which ariseth a very large and tall stalk, higher than any man, rather like a tree than an annual herb or plant: this stalk is garnished with scrolls of thin leaves, from the bottom to the top, set full of most horrible sharp pricks, and so is the stalk and every part of the plant, so that it is impossible for man or beast to touch the same without great hurt or danger: his leaves are very great, far broader and longer than any other thistle whatsoever, covered with an hoary cotton or down like the former: the flowers do grow at the top of the stalks, which is divided into sundry branches, and are of a purple colour, set or armed round about with the like, or rather sharper thorns than the aforesaid.  
1 Acanthium album. The white Cotton Thistle.  
2 Acanthium Illyricum purpureum. The purple Cotton Thistle.   

¶ The Place.  
These Thistles grow by high ways sides, and in ditches almost every where.   

¶ The Time  
They flower from june until August, the second year after they be sown: and in the mean time the seed waxeth ripe, which being thorough ripe the herb perisheth, as do likewise most of the other Thistles, which live no longer than till the seed be fully come to matutitie.   

¶ The Names.  
This Thistle is taken for that which is called in Greek ακανθιον, which Dioscorides describeth to have leaves set with prickles round about the edges, and to be covered with a thin down like a copweb, that may be gathered and spun to make garments of, like those of silk: in high Dutch it is called Weiszwege distill: in Low Dutch, Witte Weech distel: in French, Chardon argentin: in English, Cotton-Thistle, white Cotton-Thistle, wild white Thistle, Argentine or the Silver Thistle.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Dioscorides saith, that the leaves and roots hereof are a remedy for those that have their bodies drawn backwards; thereby Galen supposeth that these are of temperature hot.    

CHAP. 477. Of our Ladies-Thistle.  

¶ The Description.  
THe leaves of our Lady's Thistle are as big as those of white Cotton. Thistle: for the leaves thereof be great, broad, large, gashed in the edges, armed with a multitude of stiffe and sharp prickles, as are those of Ote-Thistle, but they are without down, altogether slippery, of a light 
Carduus Mariae. Lady's Thistle.  green and speckled, with white and milky spots and lines drawn diverse ways: the stalk is high, and as big as a man's finger: the flowers grow forth of heads full of prickles, being threads of a purple colour: the seed is wrapped in down like that of Cotton Thistle: the root is long, thick, and white.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth upon waste and common places by high ways, and by dunghills almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth and seedeth when Cotton Thistle doth.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin, Carduus lacteus, and Carduus Mariae; in high Dutch, Onser Urouwen Distell: in French, Chardon de nostre dame: in English, our Lady's Thistle: it may properly be called Leucographus, of the white spots and lines that are on the leaves: Pliny in his 27. book, chap. 11. maketh mention of an herb called Leucographis, but what manner of one it is he hath not expressed; therefore it would be hard to affirm this to be the same that his Leucographis is; and this is thought to be Spina alba, called in Greek ακανθα λευκα, or white Thistle, Milk Thistle, and Carduus Ramptarius: of the Arabians, Bedoard, or Bedeguar, as Matthoeus Syluaticus testifieth.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The tender leaves of Carduus Leucographus, the prickles taken off, are sometimes used to be eaten with other herbs.  
Galen writeth, that the roots of Spina alba do dry and moderately bind, that therefore it is good for those that be troubled with the lask and the bloody flux, that it stayeth bleeding, wasteth away cold swellings; easeth the pain of the teeth if they be washed with the decoction thereof.  
The seed thereof is of a thin essence and hot faculty, therefore he saith that it is good for those that be troubled with cramps.  
Dioscorides affirmeth that the seeds being drunk are a remedy for infants that have their sinews drawn together, and for those that be bitten of serpents: and that it is thought to drive away serpents, if it be but hanged about the neck.    

CHAP. 478 Of the Globe Thistle.  

¶ The Description.  
GLobe Thistle hath a very long stalk, and leaves jagged, great, long, and broad, deeply gashed, strong of smell, somewhat green on the upper side, and on the nether side whiter and downy: the flowers grow forth of a round head like a globe, which standeth on the tops of the stalks; they are white and small, with blue threads in the midst: the seed is long, with hairs of a mean length: the root is thick and branched.  
2 There is another Globe Thistle that hath lesser leaves, but more full of prickles, with round heads also: but there groweth out of them besides the flowers, certain long and stiff prickles.  
3 There is likewise another kind resembling the first in form and figure, but much lesser, and the flowers thereof tend more to a blue.  
4 There is also another Globe Thistle, which is the least, and hath the sharpest prickles of all the rest: the head is small; the flowers whereof are white, like to those of the first.  
1 Cardnus globosus. The Globe-Thistle.  
‡ 2 Carduus globosus acutus. Prickly headed Globe-Thistle.  
‡ 3 Carduus globosus minor. Small Globe-Thistle.  
‡ 5 Carduus globosus capitulo latiore. Flat headed Globe-Thistle.  
5 There is a certain other kind hereof, yet the head is not so round, that is to say, flatter and broader above; out of which spring blew flowers: the stalk hereof is slender, and covered with a white thin down: the leaves are long, gashed likewise on both sides, and armed in every corner with sharp prickles.  
6 There is another called the Down-Thistle, which riseth up with thick and long stalks. The leaves thereof are jagged, set with prickles, white on the nether side: the heads be round and many in number, and are covered with a soft down, and sharp prickles standing forth on every side, being on the upper part fraughted with purple flowers all of strings: the seed is long, and shineth, as doth the seed of many of the Thistles.  
‡ 6 Carduus eriocephalus. Woolly headed Thistle.   

¶ The Place.  
They are sown in gardens, and do not grow in these countries that we can find.  
‡ I have found the sixth by Pocklington and in other places of the Woldes in Yorkshire. Mr. Goodyer also found it in Hampshire. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
They flower and flourish when the other Thistles do.   

¶ The Names.  
Fuchsius did at the first take it to be Chamaeleon niger; but afterwards being better advised, he named it Spina peregrina, and Carduus globosus. Valerius Cordus doth fitly call it Sphoerocephalus: the same name doth also agree with the rest, for they have a round head like a ball or globe. Most would have the first to be that which Matthiolus setteth down for Spina alba: this Thistle is called in English, Globe Thistle, and Ball-Thistle.  
The down or woolly headed Thistle is called in Latin, being destitute of another name, Eriocephalus, of the woolly head: in English, Down Thistle, or woolly headed Thistle. It is thought of diverse to be that which Bartholomoeus Vrbeveteranus and Angelus Palea, Franciscan Friars, report to be called Corona Fratrum, or Friar's Crown: but this Thistle doth far differ from that, as is evident by those things which they have written concerning Corona Fratrum; which is thus: In the borders of the kingdom of Arragon towards the kingdom of Castille we find another kind of Thistle, which groweth plentifully there, by common ways, and in wheat fields, etc. Vide Dod. Pempt. 5. lib. 5. cap. 5.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Concerning the temperature and virtues of these Thistles we can allege nothing at all.    

CHAP. 479. Of the Artichoke.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be three sorts of Artichokes, two tame or of the garden; and one wild, which the Italian esteemeth greatly of, as the best to be eaten raw, which he calleth Cardune.   

¶ The Description.  
 
1 Cinara maxima Anglica. The great red Artichoke.  
2 Cinara maxima alba. The great white Artichoke.  
3 Cinara syluestris. Wild Artichoke.  
2 The second great Artichoke differeth from the former in the colour of the fruit, otherwise there is little difference, except the fruit hereof dilateth itself further abroad, and is not so closely compact together, which maketh the difference.  
3 The prickly Artichoke, called in Latin Carduus, or Spinosa Cinara, differeth not from the former, save that all the corners of the leaves hereof, and the stalks of the cone or fruit, are armed with stiff and sharp prickles, whereupon it beareth well the name of Carduus, or Thistle.   

¶ The Place.  
The Artichoke is to be planted in a fat and fruitful soil: they do love water and moist ground. They commit great error who cut away the side or superfluous leaves that grow by the sides, thinking thereby to increase the greatness of the fruit, when as in truth they deprive the root from much water by that means, which should nourish it to the feeding of the fruit; for if you mark the trough or hollow channel that is in every leaf, it shall appear very evidently, that the Creator in his secret wisdom did ordain those furrows, even from the extreme point of the leaf to the ground where it is fastened to the root, for no other purpose but to guide and lead that water which falls far off, unto the root; knowing that without such store of water the whole plant would wither, and the fruit pine away and come to nothing.   

¶ The Time.  
They are planted for the most part about the Kalends of November, or somewhat sooner. The plant must be set and dunged with good store of ashes, for that kind of dung is thought best for planting thereof. Every year the slips must be torn or slipped off from the body of the root, and these are to be set in April, which will bear fruit about August following, as Columella, Palladius, and common experience teacheth.   

¶ The Names.  
The Artichoke is called in Latin Cinara, of Cinis, Ashes, wherewith it loveth to be dunged. Galen calleth it in Greek κυνα[στ]α, but with k and v in the first syllable: of some it is called Cactos: it is named in Italian, Carcioffi, Archiocchi: in Spanish, Alcarrhofa: in English, Artichoke: in French, Artichaux: in low-Dutch, Artichoken: whereupon diverse call it in Latin Articocalus, and Articoca: in high-Dutch, Strobildorn.  
The other is named in Latin commonly not only Spinosa cinara, or prickly Artichoke, but also of Palladius, Carduus: of the Italians, Cardo, and Cardino: of the Spaniards, Cardoes: of the French men, Chardons: Leonhartus Fuchsius and most writers take it to be Scolymus Dioscoridis; but Scolymus Dioscoridis hath the leaf of Chameleon or Spina alba, with a stalk full of leaves, and a prickly head: but neither is Cinara the Artichoke which is without prickles, nor the Artichok with prickles any such kind of herb; for though the head hath prickles, yet the stalk is not full of leaves, but is many times without leaves, or else hath not past a leaf or two. Cinara doth better agree with that which Theophrastus and Pliny call Κακτις, Cactus, and yet it doth not bring forth stalks from the root creeping alongst the ground: it hath broad leaves set with prickles; the middle ribs of the leaves, the skin peeled off, are good to be eaten, and likewise the fruit, the seed and down taken away; and that which is under is as tender as the brain of the Date tree: which things Theophrastus and Pliny report of Cactus. That which they write of the stalks, sent forth immediately from the root upon the ground, which are good to be eaten, is peradventure the ribs of the leaves: every side taken away (as they be served up at the table) may be like a stalk, except even in Sicilia, where they grew only in Theophrastus time. It bringeth forth both certain stalks that lie on the ground, and another also standing strait up; but afterwards being removed and brought into Italy or England, it bringeth forth no more but one upright: for the soil and clime do much prevail in altering of plants, as not only Theophrastus teacheth, but also even experience itself declareth: and of Cactus, Theophrastus writeth thus; Κακτος (Cactus) groweth only in Sicilia: it bringeth forth presently from the root stalks lying along upon the ground, with a broad and prickly leaf: the stalks being peeled are fit to be eaten, being somewhat bitter, which may be preserved in brine: it bringeth forth also another stalk, which is likewise good to be eaten.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The nails, that is, the white and thick parts which are in the bottom of the outward scales or flakes of the fruit of the Artichoke, and also the middle pulp whereon the downy seed stands, are eaten both raw with pepper and salt, and commonly boiled with the broth of fat flesh, with pepper added, and are accounted a dainty dish, being pleasant to the taste, and good to procure bodily lust: so likewise the middle ribs of the leaves being made white and tender by good cherishing and looking to, are brought to the table as a great service together with other junkets: they are eaten with pepper and salt as be the raw Artichokes: yet both of them are of ill juice; for the Artichoke containeth plenty of choleric juice, and hath an hard substance, insomuch as of this is engendered melancholy juice, and of that a thin and choleric blood, as Galen teacheth in his book of the Faculties of nourishments. But it is best to eat the Artichoke boiled: the ribs of the leaves are altogether of an hard substance: they yield to the body a raw and melancholy juice, and contain in them great store of wind.  
It stayeth the involuntarie course of the natural seed either in man or woman.  
Some write that if the buds of young Artichokes be first steeped in wine, and eaten, they provoke urine, and stir up the lust of the body.  
I find moreover, that the root is good against the rank smell of the armholes, if when the pith is taken away the same root be boiled in wine and drunk: for it sendeth forth plenty of stinking urine, whereby the rank and rammish savour of the whole body is much amended.    

CHAP. 480. Of Golden Thistles.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe stalks of Golden Thistle rise up forthwith from the root, being many, round, and branched. The leaves are long, of a beautiful green, with deep gashes on the edges, and set with most sharp prickles: the flowers come from the bosom of the leaves, set in a scaly chaffy knap, very like to Succory flowers, but of colour as yellow as gold: in their places come up broad flat and thin seeds, not great, nor wrapped in down: the root is long, a finger thick, sweet, soft, and good to be eaten, wherewith swine are much delighted: there issueth forth of this thistle in what part soever it is cut or broken, a juice as white as milk.  
‡ There is some variety of this Thistle; for it is found much larger about Montpelier than it is in Spain, with longer branches, but fewer flowers: the leaves also are spotted or streaked with white like as the milk Thistle: whence Clusius, whom I here follow, hath given two figures thereof; the former by the name of Scolymus Theophrasti Hispanicus; and the other by the title of Scolymus Theophrasti Narbonensis. This with white spots I saw growing this year with Mr. Tradescant at South Lambeth. ‡  
1 Carduus Chrysanthemus Hispanicus. The Spanish golden Thistle.  
‡ Carduus Chrysanthemus Narbonensis. The French golden Thistle.  
2 The golden Thistle of Peru, called in the West Indies, Fique del Inferno, a friend of mine brought it unto me from an Island there called Saint john's Island, among other seeds. What reason the inhabitants there have to call it so, it is unto me unknown, unless it be because of his fruit, which doth much resemble a fig in shape and bigness, but so full of sharp and venomous prickles, that whosoever had one of them in his throat, doubtless it would send him packing either to heaven or to hell. This plant hath a single woody root as big as a man's thumb, but somewhat long: from which ariseth a brittle stalk full of joints or knees, dividing itself into sundry other small branches, set full of leaves like unto the milk Thistle, but much smaller, and streaked with many white lines or streaks: and at the top of the stalks come forth fair and goodly yellow flowers, very like unto the sea Poppy, but more elegant, and of greater beauty, having in the midst thereof a small knop or bowl, such as is in the middle of our wild Poppy, but full of sharp thorns, and at the end thereof a stainc or spot of a deep purple: after the yellow flowers be fallen, this foresaid knop groweth by degrees greater and greater, until it come to full maturity, which openeth itself at the upper end, showing his seed, which is very black and round like the seeds of mustard. The whole plant and each part thereof doth yield very great abundance of milky juice, which is of a golden colour, falling and issuing from any part thereof, if it be cut or bruised the whole plant perisheth at the approach of Winter. The virtues hereof are yet unknown unto me, wherefore I purpose not to set down any thing thereof by way of conjecture, but shall, God willing, be ready to declare that which certain knowledge and experience either of mine own or others, shall make manifest unto me.   

¶ The Place.  
The golden Thistle is sown in gardens of the Low Countries. Petrus Bellonius writes, That it groweth plentifully in Candy, and also in most places of Italy: Clusius reporteth that he found it in the fields of Spain, and of the kingdom of Castille, and about Montpelier, with fewer branches, and of a higher growth.  
The Indian Thistle groweth in Saint john's Island in the West Indies, and prospereth very well in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from june to the end of August: the seed of the Indian golden Thistle must be sown when it is ripe, but it doth not grow up until May next after.   

¶ The Names.  
This Thistle is called in Latin Carduus Chrysanthemus: in Greek of Theophrastus, Σκολυμος; for those things which he writeth of Scolymus in his sixth and seventh books do wholly agree with this Thistle Chrysanthemus: which are these; Scolymus, doth flower in the Summer solstice, bravely and a long time together; it hath a root that may be eaten both sod and raw, and when it is broken it yieldeth a milky juice: Gaza nameth it Carduus. Of this Pliny also makes mention, lib. 21. ca 16. Scolymus, saith he, differs from those kinds of Thistles, viz. Acarna, and Atractilis, because the root thereof may be eaten boiled. Again, Lib. 22. Cap. 22. The East Countries use it as a meat: and he calleth it by another name Λειμωνιον Which thing also Theophrastus seemeth to affirm, in his sixth book; for when he reckoneth up herbs whose leaves are set with prickles, he addeth Scolymus, or Limonia.  
Notwithstanding, Pliny maketh mention likewise of another Scolymus, which he affirmeth to bring forth a purple flower, and between the middle of the pricks to wax white quickly, and to fall off with the wind; in his twentieth book, cap. 23. Which Thistle doubtless doth not agree with Carduus Chrysanthemus, that is, with Theophrastus his Scolymus, and with that which we mentioned before: so that there be in Pliny two Scolymi; one with a root that may be eaten, and another with a purple flower, turning into down, and that speedily waxeth white. Scolymus is likewise described by Dioscorides; but this differs from Scolymus Theophrasti, and it is one of those which Pliny reckoneth up, as we will more at large declare hereaster. But let us come again to Chrysanthemus: This the inhabitants of Candy, keeping the marks of the old name, do call Ascolymbros: the Italians name it Anconitani Rinci: the Romans, Spinaborda: the Spaniards, Cardon lechar: and of diverse it is also named Glycyrrhizon, that is to say, dulcis Radix, or sweet Root: it is called in English, golden Thistle: some would have it to be that which Vegetius in Art Veterinaria calls Eryngium: but they are deceived; for that Eryngium whereof Vegetius writeth is Eryngium marinum, or sea Huluer, of which we will entreat.  
The golden Thistle of India may be called Carduus Chrysanthemus, of his golden colour, adding thereto his native country Indianus, or Peruanus, or the golden Indian Thistle, or the golden Thistle of Peru: the seed came to my hands by the name Fique del Inferno: in Latin, Ficus infernalis, the infernal fig, or fig of hell.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The root and tender leaves of this Scolymus, which are sometimes eaten, are good for the stomach, but they contain very little nourishment, and the same thin and watery, as Galen teacheth.  
Pliny saith, that the root hereof was commended by Eratosthenes, in the poor man's supper, and that it is reported also to provoke urine especially; to heal tetters and dry scurf, being taken with vinegar; and with Wine to stir up fleshly lust, as Hesiod and Alcaeus testify; and to take away the stench of the armholes, if an ounce of the root, the pith picked out, be boiled in three parts of wine, till one part be wasted, and a good draught taken fasting after a bath, and likewise after meat: which later words Dioscorides likewise hath concerning his Scolymus: out of whom Pliny is thought to have borrowed these things. 
† The plant our Author here describes in the second place, is that which I described and figured formerly, pag. 401. by the name of Papauer spinosum. I must confess, I there should have omitted it, because it is here set forth sufficiently by our Author, whereof indeed I had a little remembrance, and therefore of that time sought his Index by all the names I could remember, but not making it a Carduus, I at that time miss thereof; but here finding it, I have let the history stand as it was, and only omitted the figure which you may find before, and something also in the history not here delivered.     

CHAP. 481. Of white Carline Thistle of Dioscorides.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of Carline are very full of prickles, cut on both edges with a multitude of deep gashes, and set along the corners with stiff and very sharp prickles; the middle ribs whereof are sometimes red: the stalk is a span high or higher, bringing forth for the most part only one head or knap being full of prickles, on the outward circumference or compass like the Urchin husk of a chestnut: and when this openeth at the top, there groweth forth a broad flower, made up in the middle like a flat ball, of a great number of threads, which is compassed about with little long leaves, oftentimes somewhat white, very seldom red: the seed underneath is slender and narrow, the root is long; a finger thick, something black, so chinked as though it were split in sunder, sweet of smell, and in taste somewhat bitter.  
‡ 1 Carlina caulescens magno flore. Tall Carline Thistle.  
2 Carlina, seu Chameleon albus Dioscoridis. The white Carline Thistle of Dioscorides with the red flower.  
 
‡ 3 Carlina acaulos minor flore purp. Dwarf Carline Thistle.  
‡ 3 This small purple Carline Thistle hath a pretty large root divided oft times at the top into diverse branches, from which rise many green leaves lying spread upon the ground, deeply cut and set with sharp prickles; in the midst of these leaves come up sometimes one, but otherwhiles more scaly heads, which carry a pretty large flower composed of many purple threads, like that of the Knapweed, but larger, and of a brighter colour; these heads grow usually close to the leaves, yet sometimes they stand upon stalks three or four inches high: when the flower is past they turn into down, and are carried away with the wind: the seed is small and grayish. This grows upon Black-heath, upon the chalky hills about Dartford, and in many such places. It flowers in july and August. Tragus calls it Chamaeleon albus, vel exiguus; Lobel, Carduus acaulis, Septentrionalium, and Chamaeleon albus, Cordi; Clusius, Carlina minor purpureo flore, and he saith in the opinion of some, it seems not unlike to the Chamaeleon whereof Theophrastus makes mention, lib. 6. cap. 3. Hist. plant. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They both grow upon high mountains in desert places, and oftentimes by high way sides: but that which bringeth forth a stalk groweth every where in Germany, and is a stranger in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and seed in july and August, and many times later.   

¶ The Names.  
The former is called in Latin, Carlina, and Cardopatium; and of diverse, Carolina, of Charlemaine the first Roman Emperor of that name, whose army (as it is reported) was in times passed through the benefit of this root delivered and preserved from the plague: it is called in high Dutch, Eberwurtz: in low Dutch, French, and other languages, as likewise in English, Carline, and Carline Thistle: it is Dioscorides his Leucacantha the strong and bitter roots show the same; the faculties also are answerable, as forthwith we will declare: Leucacantha hath also the other names, but they are counterfeit, as among the Romans Gniacardus; and among the Tuscans, Spina alba, or white Thistle, yet doth it differ from that Thistle which Dioscorides calleth Spina alba, of which he also writing apart, doth likewise attribute to both of them their own proper faculties and operations, and the same differing.  
The later writers do also call the other Carlina altera, and Carlina humilis, or minor, low or little Carline: but they are much deceived who go about to refer them both to the Chamaeleons; for in Italy, Germany, or France, Chamaeleones, the Chamaeleons do never grow, as there is one witness for many, Petrus Bellonius, in his fifth book of Singularities, who sufficiently declareth what difference there is between the Carlines and the Chamaeleons; which thing shall be made manifest by the description of the Chamaeleons.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The root of Carline, which is chiefly used, is hot in the later end of the second degree, and dry in the third, with a thinness of parts and substance; it procureth sweat, it driveth forth all kind of worms of the belly, it is an enemy to all manner of poisons, it doth not only drive away infections of the plague, but also cureth the same, if it be drunk in time.  
Being chewed it helpeth the toothache; it openeth the stops of the liver and spleen.  
It provoketh urine, bringeth down the menses, and cureth the dropsy.  
And it is given to those that have been dry beaten, and fallen from some high place.  
The like operations Dioscorides hath concerning Leucacantha: Leucacantha (saith he) hath a root like Cyperus, bitter and strong, which being chewed easeth the pain of the teeth: the decoction thereof with a draught of wine is a remedy against pains of the sides, and is good for those that have the Sciatica or ache in the huckle bones, and for them that be troubled with the cramp.  
The juice also being drunk is of like virtues.    

CHAP. 482. Of wild Carline Thistle.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great wild Carline Thistle riseth up with a stalk of a cubit high or higher, divided into certain branches: the leaves are long, and very full of prickles in the edges, like those of Carline: the flowers grow also upon a prickely head, being set with threads in the midst, and paled round about with a little yellowish leaves: the root is slender, and hath a twinging taste.  
2 Carolus Clusius describeth a certain other also of this kind, with one only stalk, slender, short, and not above a handful high, with prickly leaves like those of the other, but lesser, both of them covered with a certain hoary down: the heads or knaps are for the most part two, they have a pale down in the midst, and leaves standing round about, being somewhat stiff and yellow: the root is slender, and of a reddish yellow.  
1 Carlina syluestris maior. The great wild Carline Thistle.  
2 Carlina syluestris minor. The little wild Carline Thistle.   

¶ The Place.  
The great Carline is found in untoiled and desert places, and oftentimes upon hills. ‡ It groweth upon Black Heath, and in many other places of Kent. ‡  
The lesser Carline Carolus Clusius writeth that he found growing in dry stony and desert places, about Salmantica a city of Spain.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called in Latin, and that not unfitly, Carlina syluestris; for it is like to Carline in flowers, and is not very unlike in leaves. And that this is Ακορνη, it is so much the harder to affirm, by how much the briefer Theophrastus hath written hereof; for he saith that this is like bastard saffron, of a yellow colour and fat juice: and Acorna differs from Acarna; for Acarna, as Hesychius saith, is the Bay tree; but Acorna is a prickly plant.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
It is hot, especially in the root, the twinging taste thereof doth declare; but seeing it is of no use, the other faculties be unsearched out.    

CHAP. 483. Of Chamaeleon Thistle.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two Chamaeleons, and both black: the virtues of their roots to differ, and the roots themselves do differ in kind, as Theophrastus declareth.  


† The figure which was formerly in the first place did not agree with the history (which was taken out of Dodonaeus) though Tabern. gave it for (Chamaeleon niger; for it is the Picnomos Cretae, etc. of Lobel. You shall find it hereafter with the Acarna Valerandi.  1 Chamaeleon niger. The black Chamaeleon Thistle.  
2 Chamaeleon niger Salmanticensis. The Spanish black Chamaeleon.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe leaves of black Chamaeleon are lesser and slenderer than those of the prickely Artichoke, and sprinkled with red spots: the stalk is a cubit high, a finger thick, and somewhat red: it beareth a tufted rundle, in which are slender prickely flowers of a blue colour like the Hyacinth. The root is thick, black without, of a close substance, sometimes eaten away, which being cut is of a yellowish colour within, and being chewed it bites the tongue.  
2 This black Chamaeleon hath many leaves, long and narrow, very full of prickles, of a light green, in a manner white: the stalk is chamfered, a foot high, and divided into branches, on the tops whereof stand purple flowers growing forth of prickly heads: the root is black, and sweet in taste. This is described by Clusius in his Spanish Observations, by the name of Chamaeleon Salmanticensis, of the place wherein he found it: for he saith that this groweth plentifully in the territory of Salmantica a city in Spain: but it is very manifest that this is not black Chamaeleon, neither doth Clusius affirm it.   

¶ The Place.  
It is very common, saith Bellonius, in Lemnos, where it beareth a flower of so gallant a blue, as that it seemeth to contend with the sky in beauty; and that the flower of Blue-bottle being of this colour, seems in comparison of it to be but pale. It groweth also in the fields near Abydum, and hard by the rivers of Hellespont, and in Heraclea in Thracia.  
Chamaeleon Salmanticensis groweth plentifully in the territory of Salmantica a city in Spain.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish when the other Thistles do.   

¶ The Names.  
The black Chamaeleon is called in Greek χαμαιλεων μελας: in Latin, Chamaeleon niger: of the Romans, Carduus niger, and Vernilago: of some, Crocodilion: in English, the Chamaeleon Thistle, or the Thistle that changeth itself into many shapes and colours.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The root hereof, as Galen saith, containeth in it a deadly quality: it is also by Nicander numbered among the poisonous herbs, in his book of Treacles; by Dioscorides, lib. 6. and by Paulus Aegineta: and therefore it is used only outwardly, as for scabs, morphews, tetters, and to be brief, for all such things as stand in need of cleansing: moreover, it is mixed with such things as do dissolve and mollify, as Galen saith.    

CHAP. 484. Of Sea Holly.  

¶ The Kinds.  
DIoscorides maketh mention only of one sea Holly: Pliny, lib. 22. cap. 7. seems to acknowledge two, one growing in rough places, another by the sea side. The Physicians after them have observed more.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SEa Holly hath broad leaves almost like to Mallow leaves, but cornered in the edges, and set round about with hard prickles, fat, of a bluish white, and of an aromatical or spicy taste: the stalk is thick, above a cubit high, now and then somewhat read below: it breaketh forth on the tops into prickly or round heads or knops, of the bigness of a Walnut, held in for the most part with six prickely leaves, compassing the top of the stalk round about: which leaves as well as the heads are of a glistering blue: the flowers forth of the heads are likewise blue, with white threads in the midst: the root is of the bigness of a man's finger, very long, and so long, as that it cannot be all plucked up, unless very seldom; set here and therewith knots, and of taste sweet and pleasant.  
2 The leaves of the second sea Holly are diversely cut into sundry parcels, being all full of prickles alongst the edges: the stalk is divided into many branches, and bringeth forth prickly heads, but lesser than those of the other: from which there also grow forth blue flowers, seldom yellow: there stand likewise under every one of these, six rough and prickly leaves like those of the other, but thinner and smaller: the root hereof is also long, black without, white within, a finger thick, of taste and smell like that of the other, as be also the leaves, which are likewise of an aromatical or spicy taste, which being new sprung up, and as yet tender, be also good to be eaten.  
1 Eryngium marinum. Sea Holly.  
2 Eryngium mediterraneum. Levant sea Holly.   

¶ The Place.  
Eryngium marinum grows by the sea side upon the baich and stony ground: I found it growing plentifully at Whitstable in Kent, at Rye and Winchelsea in Sussex, and in Essex at Landamer lading, at Harwich, and upon Langtree point, on the other side of the water, from whence I have brought plants for my garden.  
Eryngium Campestre groweth upon the shores of the Mediterranean sea, and in my garden likewise.   

¶ The Time.  
Both of them do flower after the Summer solstice, and in july.   

¶ The Names.  
This Thistle is called in Greek Ερυγγιον: and likewise in Latin Eryngium: and of Pliny also Ering: in shops, Eringus; in English, Sea Holly, sea Holme, or sea Huluer.  
The first is called in Latin Eryngium marinum: in low-Dutch every where, Cryus distil, Eindeloos', Meerwortele: in English, sea Holly.  
The second is named of Pliny, lib. 22. cap. 8. Centum capita, or hundred headed Thistle: in high-Dutch, Mansztrew, Branchendistell, Radendistel: in Spanish, Cardo corredor: in Italian, Eringio, and Iringo: this is surnamed Campestre, or Champion sea Holly, that it may differ from the other.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of them both are hot, and that in a mean; and a little dry also, with a thinness of substance, as Galen testifieth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of sea Holly boiled in wine and drunken are good for them that are troubled with the Colic, it breaketh the stone, expelleth gravel, and helpeth also the infirmities of the kidneys, provoketh urine, greatly opening the passages, being drunk fifteen days together.  
The roots themselves have the same property if they be eaten, and are good for those that be liver-sick, and for such as are bitten with any venomous beast: they ease cramps, convulsions, and the falling sickness, and bring down the terms.  
The roots condited or preserved with sugar, as hereafter followeth, are exceeding good to be given unto old and aged people that are consumed and withered with age, and which want natural moisture: they are also good for other sorts of people that have no delight or appetite to venery, nourishing and restoring the aged, and amending the defects of nature in the younger.  
¶ The manner to condite Eryngos:  
Refine sugar fit for the purpose, and take a pound of it, the white of an egg, and a pint of clear water, boil them together and scum it, then let it boil until it be come to good strong syrup, and when it is boiled, as it cooleth, add thereto a saucer full of Rose-water, a spoon full of Cinnamon water, and a grain of Musk, which have been infused together the night before, and now strained; into which syrup being more than half cold, put in your roots to soak and infuse until the next day; your roots being ordered in manner hereafter following:  
These your roots being washed and picked, must be boiled in fair water by the space of four hours, until they be soft, then must they be peeled clean, as ye pill parsneps, and the pith must be drawn out at the end of the root; and if there be any whose pith cannot be drawn out at the end, than you must slit them, and so take out the pith: these you must also keep from much handling, that they may be clean, let them remain in the syrup till the next day, and then set them on the fire in a fair broad pan until they be very hot, but let them not boil at all: let them there remain over the fire an hour or more, removing them easily in the pan from one place to another with a wooden slice. This done, have in a readiness great cap or royal papers, whereupon you must straw some Sugar, upon which lay your roots after that you have taken them out of the pan. These papers you must put into a Stove, or hot house to harden; but if you have not such a place, lay them before a good fire. In this manner if you condite your roots, there is not any that can prescribe you a better way. And thus may you condite any other root whatsoever, which will not only be exceeding delicate, but very wholesome, and effectual against the diseases above named.  
A certain man affirmeth, saith Aetius, that by the continual use of Sea Holly, he never afterward voided any stone, when as before he was very often tormented with that disease.  
It is drunk, saith Dioscorides, with Carrot seed against very many infirmities, in the weight of a dram.  
The juice of the leaves pressed forth with wine is a remedy for those that are troubled with the running of the reins.  
They report that the herb Sea Holly, if one Goat take it into her mouth, it causeth her first to stand still, and afterwards the whole flock, until such time as the Shepherd take it forth of her mouth, as Plutarch writeth.    

CHAP. 485. Of bastard Sea Hollies.  

¶ The Description.  
THis Eryngium which Dodonaeus in his last edition calleth Eryngium planum; and Pena more fitly and truly, Eryngium Alpinum caeruleum, hath stalks a cubite and a half high, having spaces between every joint: the lower leaves are greater and broader, and notched about the edges, but those above are lesser, compassing or environing each joint star-fashion, beset with prickles which are soft and tender, not much hurtful to the hands of such as touch them; the knobs or heads are also prickley, and in colour blue. The root is bunchie or knotty, like that of Helenium, that is, Elecampane, black without, and white within, and like the Eringes in sweetness and taste.  
2 The second bastard Sea Holly, whose picture is set forth in Dodonaeus his last Edition very gallantly, being also a kind of Thistle, hath leaves like unto the former Erynges, but broader next the roots than those which grow next the stalks, somewhat long, greenish, soft, and not prickley, but lightly crevised or notched about the edges, greater than Quince leaves. The stalks grow more than a cubit high; on the tops whereof there hang downwards five or six knobs or heads, in colour and flowers like the other; having three or four whitish roots of a foot long.  
 
1 Eryngium caeruleum. Blue Sea Holly.  
2 Eryngium spurium primum Dodonaei. Bastard Sea Holly.  
3 Eryngium pumilum Clusij. Dwarf Sea Holly.  
4 Eryngium Montanum. Mountain Sea Holly.  
‡ 5 Eryngium pusillum planum. Small smooth Sea Holly.  
4 The fourth kind of bastard Sea Holly, which Pena calleth Eryngium montanum recentiorum, and is the fourth according to Dodonaeus his account, is like to the Erynges, not in shape but in taste: this beareth a very small and slender stalk, of a mean height, whereupon do grow three or four leaves, & seldom five, made of diverse leaves set upon a middle rib, narrow, long, hard, and of a dark green colour, dented on both edges of the leaf like a saw: the stalk is a cubit high, jointed or kneed, and dividing itself into many branches, on the tops whereof are round tufts or umbels, wherein are contained the flowers, and after they be vaded, the seeds, which are small, somewhat long, well smelling, and sharp in taste: the root is white and long, not a finger thick, in taste sweet, but afterwards somewhat sharp, and in scent and savour not unpleasant: when the root is dried, it may be crumbled in pieces, and therefore quickly braied.  
‡ 5 This is a low plant presently from the root divided into sundry branches, slender, round & lying on the ground: at each joint grow leaves without any certain order, broad toward their ends, and narrower at their setting on, snipped about their edges: those next the root were some inch broad, and two or more long, of a yellowish green colour: the stalks are parted into sundry branches, and at each joint have little leaves, and rough and green heads, with bluish flowers in them: the roots creep, and are somewhat like those of Asparagus. This neither Clusius nor Lobel found wild; but it grew in the garden of john Mouton of Tourney, a learned Apothecary, very skilful in the knowledge of plants: whereupon they both called it Eryngium pusillum planum Moutoni. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of sea Holly are strangers in England: we have the first and second in our London gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish when the Thistles do.   

¶ The Names.  
These plants be Eryngia spuria, or bastard Sea Hollies, and are lately observed: and therefore they have no old names.  
The first may be called in Latin Eryngium Borussicum, or Non spinosum: Sea Holly without prickles.  
The second is called by Matthiolus, Eryngium planum, or flat Sea Holly: others had rather name it Alpinum Eryngium, or Sea Holly of the Alpes.  
The third is rightly called Eryngium pumilum, little Sea Huluer.  
Matthiolus maketh the fourth to be Crithmum quartum, or the fourth kind of Sampire: and others, as Dodonaeus and Lobel, have made it a kind of Sea Huluer.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Touching the faculties hereof we have nothing to set down, seeeing they have as yet no use in medicine, nor used to be eaten. But yet that they be hot, the very taste doth declare.    

CHAP. 486. Of Star-Thistle.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Star-Thistle, called Carduus stellatus, hath many soft frizzled leaves, deeply cut or gashed, altogether without prickles: among which riseth up a stalk, dividing itself into many other branches, growing two foot high; on the tops whereof are small knops or heads like the other Thistles, armed round about with many sharp prickles, fashioned like a blazing star, which at the beginning are of a purple colour, but afterwards of a pale bleak or whitish colour: the seed is small, flat, and round; the root is long, and brown without.  
1 Carduus stellatus. The Star-Thistle.  

† There were formerly three figure: and descriptions in this chapter, and all of them out of the 14 and 15. chapter. of the fifth book, and fifth Pemptas of Dodonaeus; but the first and second figures were both of the first described, the third figure was of the Acanthura peregrinum of Tabernamontanus, which Bauhine knows not what to make of, but I think it was drawn for, and (if the tuberous clogs of the roots were somewhat large) might very well serve for the Cirsium maximum Asphodeli radice, whose figure as i drew it from the plant I will hereafter give you: the third description was of the Iacea maior lutea, described in the third place of the 249. Chap. pag. 727.  2 Carduus Solstitialis. Saint Barnabies' Thistle.  
2 Saint Barnabies' Thistle is another kind of Star-Thistle; notwithstanding it hath prickles no where fave in the head only, and the prickles of it stand forth in manner of a star: the stalks are two cubits high, parted into diverse branches softer than are those of star-Thistle, which stalks have velmes or thin skins cleaving unto them all in length, by which they seem to be fouresquare: the leaves are somewhat long, set with deep gashes on the edges: the flowers are yellow, and consist of threads: the seed is little; the root long and slender.   

¶ The Place.  
The two first do grow upon barren places near unto cities and towns, almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish especially in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Latin, Stellaria; as also Carduus Stellatus, and likewise Carduus Calcitrapa; but they are deceived, who take it to be Eryngium, or Sea-Holly ◊, or any kind thereof. Matthiolus saith that it is called in Italian Calcatrippa: in high Dutch, Wollen distel: in low Dutch, Star distell: in French, Chausse trap: in English, Star-Thistle.  
S. Barnabies' Thistle is called in Latin Solstitialis spina, because it flowereth in the Summer Solstice, as Gesner saith, or rather because after the Solstice the prickles thereof be sharpest: of Guillandinus, Eryngium, but not properly, and Stellaria Horatij Augerij, who with good success gave it against the stone, dropsies, green sickness, and quotidian fevers. It is called in English as above said, Saint Barnabies' Thistle.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Star-Thistle is of a hot nature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seed is commended against the strangury: it is reported to drive forth the stone, if it be drunk with wine.  
Baptista Sardus affirmeth, that the distilled water of this Thistle is a remedy for those that are infected with the French Pox, and that the use of this is good for the liver, that it taketh away the stops thereof.  
That it cleanseth the blood from corrupt and putrified humours.  
That it is given with good success against intermitting fevers; whether they be quotidian or tertian.  
As touching the faculties of Saint Barnabies' Thistle, which are as yet not found out, we have nothing to write.    

CHAP. 487 Of Teasels.  

¶ The Kinds.  
our age hath set down two kinds of Teasels: the tame, and the wild. These differ not save only in the husbanding; for all things that are planted and manured do more flourish, and become for the most part fitter for man's use.  

1 Dipsacus sativus. Garden Teasell.  
2 Dipsacus syluestris. Wild Teasell.   

‡ 3 Dipsacus minor, sive Virga pastoris. Sheepheards-rod.    

¶ The Description.  
1 GArden Teasel is also of the number of the Thistles, it bringeth forth a stalk that is straight, very long, jointed, and full of prickles: the leaves grow forth of the joints by couples, not only opposite or set one right against another, but also compassing the stalk about, and fastened together; and so fastened, that they hold dew and rain water in manner of a little basin: these be long, of a light green colour, and like to those of Lettuce, but full of prickles in the edges, and have on the outside all alongst the ridge stiffer prickles: on the tops of the stalks stand heads with sharp prickles like those of the Hedgehog, and crooking backward at the point like hooks: out of which heads grow little flowers: The seed is like Fennell seed, and in taste bitter: the heads wax white when they grow old, and there are found in the midst of them when they are cut, certain little maggots: the root is white, and of a mean length.  
2 The second kind of Teasell which is also a kind of Thistle, is very like unto the former, but his leaves are smaller & narrower: his flowers of a purple colour, and the hooks of the Teasell nothing so hard or sharp as the other, nor good for any use in dressing of cloth.  
3 There is another kind of Teasell, being a wild kind thereof, and accounted among these Thistles, growing higher than the rest of his kinds; but his knobbed heads are no bigger than a Nutmeg, in all other things else they are like to the other wild kinds. ‡ This hath the lower leaves deeply cut in with one gash on each side at the bottom of the leaf, which little ears are omitted in the figure: the leaves also are less than the former, and narrower at the setting on, and hold no water as the two former do: the whole plant is also much less. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first called the tame Teasell is sown in this country in gardens, to serve the use of Fuller's and Clothworkers.  
The second kind groweth in moist places by brooks, rivers, and such like places.  
The third I found growing in moist places in the high way leading from Braintree to Henningham castle in Essex, and not in any other place except here & there a plant upon the high way from Much-Dunmow to London. ‡ I found it growing in great plenty at Edgecombe by Croyden, close by the gate of the house of my much honoured friend Sir john Tunstall.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower for the most part in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Teasell is called in Greek διψακος, and likewise in Latin, Dipsacus, Labrum Veneris, and Carduus Veneris: it is termed Labrum Veneris, and Laver Lavacrum, of the form of the leaves made up in fashion of a basin, which is never without water: they commonly call it Virga pastoris minor, and Carduus fullonum: in high Dutch, Karden Distell: in low Dutch, Caerden: in Spanish, Cardencha and Cardo Penteador: in Italian, Dissaco, and Cardo: in French, Chardon de foullon, Verge à bergier: in English, Teasell, Card Teasell, and Venus' basin.  
The third is thought to be Galedragon Plinij: of which he hath written in his 27. book the tenth Chapter.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The roots of these plants are dry in the second degree, and have a certain cleansing faculty.   

¶ The Virtues.  
There is small use of Teasell in medicines: the heads (as we have said) are used to dress woollen cloth with.  
Dioscorides writeth, that the root being boiled in wine, & stamped till it is come to the substance of a salve, healeth chaps and fistulas of the fundament, if it be applied thereunto; and that this medicine must be reserved ina box of copper, and that also it is reported to be good for all kinds of warts.  
It is needless here to allege those things that are added touching the little worms or maggots found in the heads of the Teasell, and which are to be hanged about the neck, or to mention the like thing that Pliny reporteth of Galedragon: for they are nothing else but most vain and trifling toys, as myself have proved a little before the impression hereof, having a most grievous ague, and of long continuance: notwithstanding Physic charms, these worms hanged about my neck, spiders put into a walnut shell, and diverse such foolish toys that I was constrained to take by fantastic people's procurement; notwithstanding I say, my help came from God himself, for these medicines and all other such things did me no good at all. 
† The figure which formerly was put into the second place, was of the Dipsacus secundus of Tabernamontanus, which differs from our common one, in that the leaves are deeply divided, or cut in on their edges.     

CHAP. 488. Of Bastard Saffron.  

‡ 1 Carthamus sive Cnicus. Bastard Saffron.  

† The figure formerly was of the Cnicus caeruleus.  2 Cnicus alter caeruleus. Blew flowered Bastard Saffron.   

¶ The Description.  
1 CNicus, called also bastard Saffron, which may very well be reckoned among the Thistles, riseth up with a stalk of a cubite and a half high, strait, smooth, round, hard, and woody, & branched at the top: it is defended with long leaves, something broad, sharp pointed; and with prickles in the edges: from the tops of the stalks stand out little heads or knops of the bigness of an Olive or bigger, set with many sharp pointed and prickly scales: out of which come forth flowers like threads, closely compact, of a deep yellow shining colour, drawing near to the colour of Saffron: under them are long seeds, smooth, white, somewhat cornered, bigger than a Barley corn, the husk whereof is something hard, the inner pulp or substance is fat, white, sweet in taste: the root slender and unprofitable.  
2 There is also another kind of Bastard Saffron, that may very well be numbered amongst the kinds of Thistles, and is very like unto the former, saving that his flockie or threddie flowers, are of a blue colour: the root is thicker, and the whole plant is altogether more sharp in prickles: the stalks also are more crested and hairy.   

¶ The Place.  
It is sown in diverse places of Italy, Spain, and France, both in gardens and in fields: Pliny, lib. 25. cap. 15. saith, that in the reign of Vespasian this was not known in Italy; being in Egypt only of good account, and that they used to make oil of it, and not meat.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers are perfected in july and August: the root after the seed is ripe, the same year it is sown withereth away.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek κνικος: in Latin also Cnicus, or Cnecus: in shops, Cartamus, or Carthamum: of diverse, Crocus hortensis, and Crocus Saracenicus: in Italian, Zaffarano Saracinesco, and Zaffarano saluatico: in Spanish, Alasor, and Sement de papagaios: in high Dutch, Wilden Zaffran: in French, Safran savage: in English, Bastard Saffron: of some, Mock Saffron, and Saffron D'orte, as though you should say Saffron de horte, or of the garden. Theophrastus and Pliny call it Cnecus urbana, and satiua, or tame and garden bastard Saffron, that it may differ from Atractilis, which they make to be a kind of Cnicus syluestris, or wild Bastard Saffron, but rather a species of the Holy Thistle.   

¶ The Temperature.  
We use saith Galen, the seed only for purgations: it is hot, and that in the first degree, as Mesues writeth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of the seed of bastard Saffron bruised and strained into honeyed water or the broth of a chicken, and drunk, provoketh to the stool, and purgeth by siege slimy phlegm, and sharp humours: Moreover it is good against the colic, and difficulty of taking breath, the cough, and stopping of the breast, and is singular against the dropsy.  
The seed used as aforesaid, and strained into milk, causeth it to curdle and yield much cruds, and maketh it of great force to lose and open the belly.  
The flowers drunk with honeyed water open the liver, and are good against the jaundice: and the flowers are good to colour meat in stead of Saffron.  
The seed is very hurtful to the stomach, causing desire to vomit, and is of hard slow digestion, remaining long in the stomach and entrailes.  
Put to the same seed things comfortable to the stomach, as anise seed, Galingale, or Mastic, Ginger, Sal gemmae, and it shall not hurt the stomach at all, and the operation thereof shall be the more quick and speedy.  
Of the inward pulp or substance hereof is made a most famous and excellent composition to purge water with, commonly called Diachartamon, a most singular and effectual purgation for those that have the dropsy.  
The perfect description hereof is extant in Guido the Surgeon, in his first Doctrine, and the sixth Tractate.  
We have not read, or had in use that Bastard Saffron with the blue flower, and therefore can say nothing of his virtues.    

CHAP. 489. Of Wild Bastard Saffron.  

¶ The Description.  
1 ATractylis, otherwise called wild Bastard Saffron, bringeth forth a strait and firm stalk, very fragile or brittle, divided at the top into certain branches: it hath long jagged leaves set with prickles: the heads on the tops of the branch are very full of sharp prickles: out of which grow flowers all of threads, like those of bastard Saffron, but they are of a light yellow colour, and sometimes purple: the seed is somewhat great, brown, and bitter, otherwise like that of bastard Saffron: the root is of a mean bigness.  
1 Atractylis. Wild Bastard Thistle.  
2 Carduus Benedictus. The blessed Thistle.  
2 The stalks of Carduus Benedictus, or Blessed Thistle, are round, rough, and pliable, and being parted into diverse branches, do lie flat on the ground: the leaves are jagged round about, and full of harmless prickles in the edges: the heads on the tops of the stalks are set with prickles, and environed with sharp prickling leaves, out of which standeth a yellow flower: the seed is long, and set with hairs at the top like a beard, the root is white, and parted into strings: the whole herb, leaves and stalks, and also the heads, are covered with a soft and thin down.   

¶ The Place.  
Atractylis groweth in Candie, and in diverse provinces and Islands of Greece, and also in Languedocke: and is an herb growing in our English gardens.  
Carduus Benedictus is found every where in Lemnos, an Island of the Midland Sea, in Champion grounds, as Petrus Bellonius testifieth: it is diligently cherished in Gardens in these Northern parts.   

¶ The Time.  
Atractylis is very late before it flowereth and seedeth.  
Carduus Benedictus flowereth in july and August, at which time it is especially to be gathered for Physic matters.   

¶ The Names.  
Atractylis is called in Greek Ατρακτυλις αγρια of the Latins likewise, Atractylis, and Cnicus syluestris; and because women in the old time were wont to use the stiff stalk thereof pro fuso aut colo, for a spindle or a distaff, it is named Fusus agrestis, and Colus Rustica; which thing Petrus Bellonius reporteth the women in Greece do also even at this day; who call Atrastylis by a corrupt name Ardactyla: diverse of the later herbarists name it Syluestris Carthamus: that is to say in low Dutch, Wilden Carthamus: and in English, wild Bastard Saffron: or Spindle Thistle.  
Blessed Thistle is called in Latin every where Carduus Benedictus, and in shops by a compound word, Cardo-benedictus: it is most plain, that it is Species Atractylidis, or a kind of will baster Saffron: it is called Atractylis hirsutior, hairy wild bastard Saffron: Valerius Cordus nameth it Cnicus supinus: it is called in high Dutch, Beseegnete distell, Kardo Benedict: the later name whereof is known to the low Country men: in Spanish it is called Cardo Sancto: in French, Chardon benoist, or beneist: in the Isle Lemnos, Garderacantha: in English, Blessed Thistle, but more commonly by the Latin name Carduus Benedictus.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Wild bastard Saffron doth dry and moderately digest, as Galen witnesseth.  
As Carduus Benedictus is bitter, so is it also hot and dry in the second degree, and withal ciensing and opening.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The tops, seed, and leaves of Atractylis, saith Dioscorides, being beaten and drunk with pepper and wine, are a remedy for those that are stung of the scorpion.  
Blessed Thistle taken in meat or drink, is good for the swimming and giddiness of the head, it strengtheneth memory, and is a singular remedy against deafness.  
The same boiled in wine and drunk hot, healeth the griping pains of the belly, killeth and expelleth pelleth worms, causeth sweat, provoketh urine, and driveth out gravel, cleanseth the stomach, and is very good against the Fever quartan.  
The juice of the said Carduus is singular good against all poison, as Jerome Bocke witnesseth, in what sort soever the medicine be taken; and helpeth the inflammation of the liver, as reporteth Ioachimus Camerarius of Noremberg.  
The powder of the leaves ministered in the quantity of half a dram, is very good against the pestilence, if it be received within 24. hours after the taking of the sickness and the party sweat upon the same: the like virtue hath the wine, wherein the herb hath been sodden.  
The green herb pounded and laid to, is good against all hot swellings, as Erysipelas, plague sores, and botches, especially those that proceed of the pestilence, and is also good to be laid upon the bitings of mad dogs, serpents, spiders, or any venomous beast whatsoever; and so is it likewise if it be inwardly taken.  
The distilled water thereof is of less virtue.  
It is reported that it likewise cureth stubborn and rebellious ulcers, if the decoction be taken for certain days together; and likewise Arnoldus de Villanova reporteth, that if it be stamped with Barrows grease to the form of an unguent, adding thereto a little wheat flower, it doth the same, being applied twice a day.  
The herb also is good being stamped and applied, and so is the juice thereof.  
The extraction of the leaves drawn according to Art, is excellent good against the French disease, and quartan agues, as reporteth the foresaid Camerarius.  
The same Author reporteth, that the distilled water taken with the water of Lovage, and Dodder, helpeth the sauce-flegme face, if it be drunk for certain days together.    

CHAP. 490. Of Thistle upon Thistle, and diverse other Wild Thistles.  

¶ The Description.  
1 AMong all the Thorns and Thistles, this is most full of prickles; the stalks thereof are very long, and seem to be cornered by reason of certain thin skins growing to them, being sent down forth of the leaves: the leaves are set round about with many deep gashes, being very full of prickles as well as the stalks: the heads are very thick set in every place with stiff prickles, and consist of a multitude of scales; out of which grow purple flowers, as they do out of other Thistles, seldom white: the root is almost strait, but it groweth not deep.  
2 To this also may be referred that which Lobel writeth to be named of the Italians Leo, and Carduus ferox, for it is so called of the wonderful sharp and stiff prickles, wherewith the whole plant aboundeth. the stalk thereof is short, scarce a handful high: the flower groweth forth of a prickly head, and is of a pale yellow colour, like that of wild bastard Saffron, and it is also environed and set round about on every side with long hard thorns and prickles.  
3 The third groweth seldom above a cubite or two foot high: it bringeth forth many round stalks, parted into diverse branches; the leaves are like those of white Cotton Thistle, but lesser, and blacker, and not covered with down or Cotton: upon the tops of the stalks grow little heads 
† 1 Polyacanthos. Thistle upon Thistle.  
2 Carduus ferox. The cruel Thistle.  
† 3 Carduus Asininus sive Onopyxes. The Asses Thistle, or Asses box.  
† 4 Carduus vulgatissimus viarum. The Way Thistle.   
4 The fourth riseth up with an higher stalk, now and then a yard long, round, and not so full of branches nor leaves, which are sharp and full of prickles, but lesser and narrower: the heads be also lesser, longer, and not so full of stiff prickles: the flowers are of a white colour, and vanish into down: the root is black, and of a foot long.  
5 This wild Thistle which groweth in the fields about Cambridge, hath an upright stalk, whereon do grow broad prickley leaves: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, consisting of a flockie down, of a white colour tending to purple, of a most pleasant sweet smell, striving with the savour of musk: the root is small, and perisheth at the approach of Winter. ‡ I had no figure directly fitting this; wherefore I put that of Dodonaeus his Onopordon, which may well serve for it, if the leaves were narrower, and more divided. ‡  
† 5 Carduus Muscatus. The musked Thistle.  
6 Carduus lanceatus. The Spear Thistle.  
6 The Spear Thistle hath an upright stalk, garnished with a skinnie membrane, full of most sharp prickles: whereon do grow very long leaves, divided into diverse parts with sharp prickles; the point of the leaves are as the point of a spear, whereof it took his name: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, set in a scaly prickly head, like unto the heads of Knapweed in form, consisting of many threads of a purple colour: the root consisteth of many tough strings.  
7 Theophrastus his fish Thistle called Acarna, which was brought from Illyria to Venice, by the learned Valerandus Donrez, described by Theophrastus, hath horrible sharp yellow prickles, set upon his green indented leaves, which are covered on the back side with an hoary down (as all the rest of the plant) having a stalk of a cubit and a half high, and at the top certain scaly knops containing yellow thrummie flowers, armed or fenced with horrible sharp prickles: the root is long and threddie.  
8 The other kind of fish Thistle, being also another Acarna of Valerandus description, hath long and large leaves, set full of sharp prickles, as though it were set full of pins: all the whole plant is covered with a certain hoariness, like the former: there ariseth up a stalk nine inches long, yea in some fertile grounds a cubite high, bearing the flower of Carduus benedictus, standing thick together, but lesser.  
7 Acarna Theophrasti. Theophrastus' his fish Thistle.  
8 Acarna Valerandi Donrez, Donrez his fish Thistle.  
† 9 Picnomos. The thick or bush headed Thistle.  
‡ 9 This Thistle in the opinion of Bauhine, whereto I much incline, is the same with the former. The root is small, the leaves long, welting the stalks at their setting on, and armed on the edges with sharp prickles: the stalks lie trailing on the ground like those of the star-Thistle, so set with prickles, that one knoweth not where to take hold thereof: it hath many closely compact umbels, consisting of pale yellowish little flowers like those of Groundswell: the seed is like that of Carthamus, small and chaffy. Pena and Lobel call this Picnomos Cretae Salonensis, of a place in Province where they first found it, called the Craved. being not far from the city Salon. Tabernamontanus set it forth for Chamaeleon niger, and our Author formerly gave the figure hereof by the same title, though his history belonged to another, as I have formerly noted. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The two first grow on diverse banks not far from mount Apennine, and sometimes in Italy, but yet seldom.  
The way Thistles grow every where by highways sides and common paths in great plenty.  
The places of the rest haue been sufficiently spoken of in their descriptions.   

¶ The Time.  
These kinds of Thistles do flower from the beginning of june until the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
These Thistles comprehended in this present chapter are by one general name called in Latin Cardui syluestres, or wild Thistles; and that which is the second in order is named Scolymus: but not that Scolymus which Theophr. declareth to yield a milky juice (of which we have written before) but one of those which Pliny in his twentieth book, cap. 23. describeth: of some they are taken for kinds of Chamaeleon: their several titles do set forth their several Latin names, and also the English.  
‡ There was formerly much confusion in this chapter, both in the figures and history, which I will here endeavour to amend, and give as much light as I can, to the obscurity of our Author and some others; to which end I have made choice of the names as the fittest place.  
1 This description was taken out of Dodonaeus, and the title also of Onopordon which was formerly put over the figure, and they belong to the Thistle our Author before described by the name of Acanthium purp. Illyricum, cap. 476. I have therefore changed the title, yet let the description stand, for it reasonable well agrees with the figure which is of the Carduus spinosissimus vulgaris of Lobel, and Polyacantha Theophrasti of Tabern. Of this Thistle I observe three kinds: the first is a Thistle some two cubits and a half high, with many slender stalks and branches exceeding prickly, having commonly five prickly welts running amongst the stalks: the leaves on the upper sides as also the stalks are of a reasonable fresh green colour, but the underside of the leaf is somewhat whitish: the heads consist of sundry hairy green threads which look like prickles, but they be weak, and not prickly: the flower is of the bigness, and of the like colour and shape as the common Knapweed, yet somewhat bright: it grows on ditch sides, and flowers in july. This I take to be the Aculeosa Gasae of the advers pag. 3 4. but not that which Lobel figures for it in his Icones. This is that which Tabernamontanus figures for Polyacantha, and our Author gave his figure in this place. The second of these I take to be that which Lobel hath figured for Polyacantha, and Dodonaeus for Carduus syl. 3. (which figure we here give you) and in the Hist. Lugd. pag. 1473. it is both figured and described by the name of Polyacanthos Theophrasti. In the figure there is little difference: in the things themselves this; the stalks of this are as high as those of the last, but slenderer, with fewer and straighter branches, and commonly edged with four large welts, which have fewer, yet longer prickles than those of the former: the leaves and stalks of this are of a grayish or whitish colour: the heads are longish, but much smaller than those of the former, and they seldom open or spread abroad their flowers, but only show the tops of diverse reddish threads of a faint colour. This grows as frequently as the former, and commonly in the same places. The third, which I think may fitly be referred unto these, grows on wet heaths and such like places, having a stalk sometimes four or five cubit's high, growing strait up, with few branches, and those short ones: the flowers are of an indifferent bigness, and commonly purple, yet sometimes white. I think this may be the Onopyxos alter Lugdunens'. or the Carduus palustris described in Bauhinus his Prodromus, pag. 156.  
2 The second, which is a stranger with us, is the Phoenix, Leo & Carduus ferox of Lobel and Dod. Bauhine both referred it to Acarna, calling it Acarna minor call non folioso.  
3 The third description was also out of Dodonaeus, being of his Carduus syluestris primus, or the Onopyxos Dodonaei of the Hist. Lugd. The figures formerly both in the third and fourth place of this chapter were of the Acanthium Illyricum of Lobel; or the Onopordon of Dodonaeus, formerly mentioned.  
4 This description also was out of Dodonaeus, being of his Carduus syluestris alter, agreeing in all things but the colour of the flowers, which should be purple. Lobel in his Observations describeth the same Thistle by the name of Carduus vulgatissimus viarum: but both he and Dodon. give the figure of Carlina syluestris for it: but neither the flowers nor the heads of that agree with that description. I judge this to be the Thistle that Fabius Columna hath set forth for the Ceanothos of Theophrastus; and Tabern. for Carduus arvensis: and our Author, though unfitly, gave it in the next place for Carduus muscatus.  
5 The Muske-Thistle I have seen growing about Deptford, and (as far as my memory serves me) it is very like to the third here described: it grows better than a cubit high, with reasonable large leaves, and also heads which are a little soft or downy, large, with purple flowers: the heads before the flowers open smell strong of musk. I have found no mention of this but only in Gesner, de Collectione in part, where he hath these words; Carduus arvensis maior purpureo flore (qui flore non nato Moschum olebat) floret julio. Our Author formerly gave an unfit figure for this, as I formerly noted.  
There is sufficient of the rest in their titles and descriptions. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These wild Thistles (according to Galen) are hot and dry in the second degree, and that through the property of their essence they drive forth stinking urine, if the roots be boiled in Wine and drunk; and that they take away the rank smell of the body and armholes.  
Dioscorides saith, that the root of the common Thistle applied plasterwise correcteth the filthy smell of the arm holes and whole body.  
And that it works the same effect if it be boiled in wine and drunk, and that it expelleth plenty of stinking urine.  
The same Author affirmeth also, that the herb being as yet green and tender is used to be eaten among other herbs after the manner of Asparagus.  
This being stamped before the flower appeareth, saith Pliny, and the juice pressed forth, causeth hair to grow where it is peeled off, if the place be bathed with the juice.  
The root of any of the wild Thistles being boiled in water and drunk, is reported to make them dry that drink it.  
It strengtheneth the stomach; and it is reported (if we believe it) that the same is also good for the matrix, that boys may be engendered: for so Chereas' of Athens hath written, and Glaucias, who is thought to write most diligently of Thistles.  
This Thistle being chewed is good against stinking breath. Thus far Pliny, in his twentieth book, cap. 23.    

CHAP. 491. Of the Melon or Hedgehog Thistle.  

Melocarduus Echinatus Penae & Lob. The Hedgehog Thistle.   

¶ The Description.  
WHo can but marvel at the rare and singular workmanship which the Lord God almighty hath showed in this Thistle, called by the name Echinomelocactos, or Melocarduus Echinatus? This knobby or bunchy mass or lump is strangely compact and context together, containing in it sundry shapes and forms, participating of a Pepon or Melon, and a Thistle, both being incorporate in one body; which is made after the form of a cock of hay, broad and flat below, but sharp toward the top, as big as a man's body from the belly upward: on the outside hereof are fourteen hard ribs, descending from the crown to the lowest part, like the bunchy or out swelling rib of a Melon standing out, and chanelled between: at the top or crown of the plant issueth forth a fine silken cotton, wherewith it is full fraught; within which cotton or flocks lie hid certain small sheaths or cod, sharp at the point, and of a deep sanguine colour, answering the cod of Capsicum or Indian Pepper, not in show only, but in colour, but the cod are somewhat smaller. The furrowed or chanelled ribs on the outside are garnished or rather armed with many prickly stars, standing in a compass like sharp crooked horns or hooks, each star consisting of ten or twelve pricks, wherewith the outward bark or pilling is guarded, so that without hurt to the fingers it cannot be touched: this rind is hard, thick, and like unto Aloes, of the colour of the Cucumber: the flesh or inner pulp is white, fat, waterish, of taste sour, unsavoury, and cooling, much like unto the meat of a raw Melon or Pompey. This plant groweth without leaf or stalk, as our Northern Thistle doth, called Carduus Acaulos, and is bigger than the largest Pompion: the roots are small, spreading far abroad in the ground, and consisting of black and tough twigs, which cannot endure the injury of our cold climate.   

¶ The Place.  
This admirable Thistle groweth upon the cliffs and gravely grounds near unto the sea side, in the Islands of the West Indies, called S. Margaret's and S. john's Isle, near unto Puerto rico, or Porto rico, and other places in those countries, by the relation of diverse travellers that have journeyed into those parts, who have brought me the plant itself with his seed; the which would not grow in my garden by reason of the coldness of the climate.   

¶ The Time.  
It groweth, flowereth, and flourisheth all the year long, as do many other plants of those Countries.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Carduus Echinatus, Melocarduus Echinatus, and Echino Melocactos: In English, the Hedgehog Thistle, or prickly Melon Thistle. ‡ Such as are curious may see more hereof in Clusius his Exoticks, lib. 4. cap. 24. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is not any thing extant set forth of the ancient or of the later writers, neither by any that have traveled from the Indies themselves: therefore we leave it to a further consideration.    

CHAP. 492. Of the gummy Thistle, called Euphorbium.  

1 Euphorbium. The poisonous gum Thistle.  
2 Anteuphorbium. The Antidote against the poisonous Thistle.   

¶ The Description.  
1 EVphorbium (whereout that liquor or gum called in shops Euphorbium is extracted) hath very great thick gross and spreading roots, dispersed far abroad in the ground: from which arise long and round leaves, almost like the fruit of a great Cucumber, a foot and a half long, ribbed, walled, and furrowed like unto the Melon: these branched ribs are set or armed for the most part with certain prickles standing by couples, the point or sharp end of one guarding one way, and the point of another looking directly a clean contrary way: these pricks be often found in the gum itself, which is brought unto us from Libya and other parts: the leaves hereof being planted in the ground will take root well, and bring forth great increase, which thing I have proved true in my garden: it hath perished again at the first approach of winter. The sap or liquor that is extracted out of this plant is of the colour and substance of the Cream of Milk; it burneth the mouth extremely, and the dust or powder doth very much annoy the head and the parts thereabout, causing great and vehement sneesing, and stuffing of all the pores.  
2 This rare plant called Anteuphorbium hath a very thick gross and far spreading root, very like unto Euphorbium; from which riseth up many round green and fleshy stalks, whereupon do grow thick leaves like Purslane, but longer, thicker, and fatter: the whole plant is full of cold and clammy moisture, which represseth the scorching force of Euphorbium; and it wholly seems at the first view to be a branch of green Coral.  
3 Cereus Peruvianus spinosus Lobelij. The Torch-Thistle or thorny Euphorbium.  
4 Calamus Peruvianus spinosus Lobelij. The thorny Reed of Peru.  
3 There is not among the strange and admirable plants of the world any one that gives more cause of marvel, or more moveth the mind to honour and laud the Creator, than this plant, which is called of the Indians in their mother tongue Vragua, which is as much to say, a torch, taper, or wax candle; whereupon it hath been called in Latin by those that understood the Indian tongue, Cereus, or a Torch. This admirable plant riseth up to the height of a spear of twenty foot long, although the figure express not the same; the reason is, the plant when the figure was drawn came to our view broken: it hath diverse bunches and valleys, even as is to be seen in the sides of the Cucumber, that is, furrowed, guttered, or chamfered alongst the same, and as it were laid by a direct line, with a welt from one end unto the other: upon which welt or line do stand small starlike Thistles, sharp as needles, and of the colour of those of the Melon Thistle, that is to say, of a brown colour: the trunk or body is of the bigness of a man's arm, or a cable rope; from the middle whereof thrust forth diverse knobby elbows of the same substance, and armed with the like prickles that the body of the trunk is set withal: the whole plant is thick, fat, and full of a fleshy substance, having much juice like that of Aloes, when it is hardened, and of a bitter taste: the flowers grow at the top or extreme point of the plant: after which follow fruit in shape like a fig, full of a red juice, which being touched staineth the hands of the colour of red lead: the taste is not unpleasant.  
4 There hath been brought from the Indies a prickly reed of the bigness of a good big staff, of the length of six or eight foot, chamfered and furrowed, having upon two sides growing unto it an uneven membrane or skinny substance, as it were a iag or welt set upon the wing of a garment, and upon the very point of every cut or iagge armed with most sharp prickles: the whole trunk is filled full of a spongeous substance, such as is in the hollowness of the brier or bramble; amongst the which is to be seen as it were the pillings of Onions, wherein are often found living things, that at the first seem to be dead. The plant is strange, and brought dry from the Indies, therefore we cannot write so absolutely hereof as we desire; referring what more might be said to a further consideration or second edition.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants grow upon Mount Atlas, in Libya, in most of the Islands of the Mediterranean sea, in all the coast of Barbary, especially in S. Crux near unto the sea side, in a barren place there called by the English men Half Hanneken; which place is appointed for Merchants to confer of their business, even as the Exchange in London is: from which place my friend Mr. William Martin, a right expert Surgeon, did procure me the plants of them for my garden, by his servant that he sent thither as Surgeon of a ship. Since which time I have received plants of diverse others that have traveled into other of those parts and coasts: notwithstanding they have not endured the cold of our extreme Winter.   

¶ The Time.  
They put forth their leaves in the Spring time, and wither away at the approach of Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called both in Greek and Latin Ευφορβιον, Euphorbium: Pliny in one place putteth the herb in the feminine gender, naming it Euphorbia: the juice is called also Euphorbion, and so it is likewise in shops: we are fain in English to use the Latin word, and to call both the herb and juice by the name of Euphorbium, for other name we have none: it may be called in English, the Gum Thistle.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Euphorbium (that is to say, the congealed ivuce which we use) is of a very hot, and, as Galen testifieth, caustic or burning faculty, and of thin parts: it is also hot and dry in the fourth degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
An emplaster made with the gum Euphorbium, and twelve times so much oil, and a little wax, is very singular against all aches of the joints, lameness, palsies, cramps, and shrinking of sinews, as Galen, lib. 4. de medicamentis secundum genera, declareth at large, which to recite at this present would but trouble you overmuch.  
Euphorbium mingled with oil of Bay and Bear's grease cureth the scurf and scalds of the head, and pildnesse, causing the hair to grow again, and other bare places, being anointed therewith.  
The same mingled with oil, and applied to the temples of such are very sleepy, and troubled with the lethargy, doth awaken and quicken their spirits again.  
If it be applied to the nuque or nape of the neck, it bringeth their speech again that have lost it by reason of the Apoplexy.  
Euphorbium mingled with vinegar and applied taketh away all foul and ill favoured spots, in what part of the body soever they be.  
Being mixed with oil of wall-flowers flowers, as Mesues saith, and with any other oil or ointments, it quickly heateth such parts as are over cold.  
It is likewise a remedy against old pains in the huckle bones, called the Sciatica.  
Aetius, Paulus, Actuarius, and Mesue do report, That if it be inwardly taken it purgeth by siege water and phlegm; but withal it setteth on fire, scortcheth and fretteth, not only the throat and mouth, but also the stomach, liver, and the rest of the intrals, and inflames the whole body.  
For that cause it must not be beaten small, and it is to be tempered with such things as allay the heat and sharpness thereof, and that make glib and slippery; of which things there must be such a quantity, as that it may be sufficient to cover all over the superficial or outward part thereof.  
But it is a hard thing so to cover and fold it up, or to mix it, as that it will not burn or scorch. For though it be tempered with never so much oil, if it be outwardly applied it raiseth blisters, especially in them that have soft and tender flesh, and therefore it is better not to take it inwardly.  
It is troublesome to beat it, unless the nostrils of him that beats it be carefully stopped and defended; for if it happen that the hot sharpness thereof do enter into the nose, it presently causeth itching, and moveth sneezing, and after that, by reason of the extremity of the heat, it draweth out abundance of phlegm and filth, and last of all blood, not without great quantity of tears.  
But against the hot sharpness of Euphorbium, it is reported that the inhabitants are remedied by a certain herb, which of the effect and contrary faculties is named Anteuphorbium. This plant likewise is full of juice, which is nothing at all hot and sharp but cool and slimy, allaying the heat and sharpness of Euphorbium. We have not yet learned that the old writers have set down any thing touching this herb; notwithstanding it seemeth to be a kind of Orpine, which is the antidote or counterpoison against the poison and venom of Euphorbium.    

‡ CHAP. 493. Of soft Thistles, and Thistle gentle.  
‡ THere are certain other plants by most writers referred to the Thistles; which being omitted by our Author, I have thought fit here to give you.  

‡ Cirsium maximum Asphodeli radice. Great soft bulbed Thistle.  
2 Cirsium maius alterum. Great soft Thistle.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first and largest of these hath roots consisting of great longish bulbes like those of the Asphodill: from whence arise many large stalks three or four cubit's high, crested and downy: the leaves are very long and large, ivycie, greenish, and cut about the edges, and set with soft prickles. At the tops of the stalks and branches grow heads round and large, out whereof come flowers consisting of abundance of threads, of a purple colour, which fly away in down. This grows wild in the mountainous meadows and in some wet places of Austria. I have seen it growing in the garden of Mr. john Parkinson, and with Mr. Tuggye. It flowers in july. Clusius hath called it Cirsium maximum mont. incano folio, bulbosa radice. But he gave no figure thereof, nor any else, unless the Acanthium peregrinum in Tabernamont. (which our Author formerly, as I before noted, gave by the name of Solstinalis lutea peregrina) were intended for this plant, as I verily think it was. I have given you a figure which I drew some year's ago by the plant itself.  
2 The root of this is long, yet sending forth of the sides creeping fibres, but not bulbous: the leaves are like those of the last mentioned, but less, and armed with sharp prickles of a greenish colour, with the middle rib white: the heads sometimes stand upright, and otherwise hang down; they are very prickly, and send forth flowers consisting of many elegant purple threads. The stalks are thick, crested and welted with the setting on of the leaves. This grows wild upon the sea coasts of Zeeland, Flanders, and Holland: it flowers in june and july: it is the Cirsium tertium of Dodonaeus; and Cirsium maius of Lobel.  
3 This whose root is fibrous and living, sends forth lesser, narrower, and softer leaves than those of the former, not jagged or cut about their edges, nor hoary, yet set about with prickles: the stalks are crested: the heads are smaller, and grow three or four together, carrying such purple flowers as the former. This is that which Matthiolus, Gesner, and others have set forth for Cirsium: Dodonaeus, for Cirsium 2. and Clusius hath it for his Cirsium quartum, or Montanum secundum.  
‡ 3 Cirsium folijs non hirsutis. Soft smooth leaved Thistle.  
‡ 4 Cirsium montanum capitulis paruis. Small Burr Thistle.  
4 The leaves of this are somewhat like those of the last described, but larger, and welting the stalks further at their setting on: they are also set with prickles about the edges: the stalks are some two cubits high divided into sundry long slender branches: on whose tops grow little rough prickly heads, which after the flowers come to perfection do hang downwards, and at the length turn into down; amongst which lies hid a smooth shining seed. This groweth wild in diverse woody places of Hungary and Austria. It is the Cirsium of Dodonaeus; the Cirsium 2. or Montanum 1. of Clusius; and Cirsium alterum of Lobel. It flowers in june: the root is about the thickness of ones little finger, fibrous also, and living.  
5 This sends up long narrow leaves, hairy, and set about the edges with slender prickles: out of the midst of these leaves grows up a stalk sometimes a foot, otherwhiles a cubit high, slender, stiff, and downy: upon which grow leaves somewhat broad at their setting on, and there also a little nicked or cut in: this stalk sometimes hath no branches, otherwhiles two or three long slender ones, at the tops whereof grow out of scaly heads such flowers as the common Knap-weed, 
‡ 5 Cirsium montanum Anglicum. Single headed Thistle.  
‡ Cirsijs Anglici alia Icon Pennei. Pennies figure of the same.  
‡ Cirsijs Anglici Icon Lobelij. Lobels' figure of the same.  
‡ 6 Carduus mollis folijs dissectis. jagged leaved Thistle gentle.  
‡ 7 Carduus mollis folijs Lapathi. Dock leaved Thistle-gentle.   
6 These also Clusius (whom I herein follow) addeth to the kinds of Thistles. This jagged leafed one, which he calleth Carduus mollior primus, hath many leaves at the root, both spread upon the ground, and also standing upright; and they are covered with a white and soft downinesse, yet green on the upper side: they are also much divided or cut in even to the middle rib, like to the softer or tenderer leaves of the Star Thistle: they have no prickles at all upon them: out of the midst of these leaves grow up one or two stalks, round, crested, purplish, hoary, and some cubit or better high. The leaves that grow upon the lower part of the stalk are divided, those above not so; the tops of the stalks sometimes, yet very seldom, are parted into branches, which carry scaly heads containing elegant flowers made of many purple strings. The flower decaying, there succeeds a cornered seed: the root sometimes equals the thickness of ones finger, brownish, long, and somewhat fibrous. It flowers in May, and grows upon the hilly places of Hungary.  
7 The stalk of this is some foot or better high, thick, crested, and somewhat hairy: the leaves about the root are somewhat large, and in shape like those of Bonus Henricus, (abusively called in English, Mercury) somewhat sinuated about the edges, and set with harmless prickles, green above, and very hoary underneath, like the leaves of the white Poplar: those that grow upon the stalk are lesser and narrower: out of whose bosoms towards the tops of the stalk grow out little branches which carry three, four, or more little scaly heads like those of the Blue-bottle, or Knapweed, whereout grow threddy bluish purple flowers: the seed is wrapped in down, and not unlike that of Blue-bottle: the root is black, hard, and living, sending forth shoots on the sides. It grows upon the highest Austrian Alpes, and flowers in july. Clusius calls this Carduus mollior Lapathi folio.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These plants seem by their taste to be of a moderately heating and drying faculty, but none of them are used in medicine, nor have their virtues set down by any Author. ‡    

CHAP. 494. Of three leafed Grass, or Meadow Trefoil.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of three leafed Grasses, some greater, others lesser; some bear flowers of one colour, some of another: some of the water, and others of the land: some of a sweet smell, others stinking: and first of the common meadow Trefoils, called in Irish Shamrockes.  

1 Trifolium pratense. Meadow Trefoil.  
‡ 3 Trifolinm maius flore albo. Great white Trefoil.    

¶ The Description.  
1 Meadow Trefoil bringeth forth stalks a cubit long, round, and something hairy, the greater part of which creepeth upon the ground; whereon do grow leaves consisting of three joined together, one standing a little from another, of which those that are next the ground and roots are rounder, and they that grow on the upper part longer, having for the most part in the midst a white spot like a half moon. The flowers grow on the tops of the stalks in a tuft or small Fox-taile care, of a purple colour, and sweet of taste. The seed groweth in little husks, round and blackish: the root is long, woody, and groweth deep.  
2 There is another of the field Trefoils, differing from the precedent especially in the colour of the flowers; for as those are of a bright purple, chose these are very white, which maketh the difference. The leaves, flowers, and all the whole plant is less than the former.  
3. 4. There is also a Trefoil of this kind which is sown in fields of the Low-Countries, in Italy and diverse other places beyond the seas, that cometh up ranker and higher than that which groweth in meadows, and is an excellent food for cattle, both to fatten them, and cause them to give great store of milk.  
 
‡ 4 Trifolium maius flo. purpureo. Great purple Trefoil.  
‡ 5 Trifolium luteum Lupulinum. Hop Trefoil.  
‡ 6 Trifolium luteum minimum. Little yellow Trefoil.  
5. 6. Likewise we have in our fields a smaller Trefoil that bringeth forth yellow flowers, a greater and a lesser, and diverse others also, differing from these in diverse notable points, the which to distinguish apart would greatly enlarge our volume, and yet to small purpose: therefore we leave them to be distinguished by the curious, who may at the first view easily perceive the difference, and also that they be of one stock or kindred.  
‡ The greater of these yellow Trefoils hath pretty large yellow heads, which afterward become of a brownish colour, and somewhat resemble a Hop: whence Thalius called it Lupulus syluaticus, or Trifolium luteum alterum lupulinum: Dodonaeus calls it Trifolium agrarium. The leaves are small, and lightly nicked about the edges. The lesser hath smaller and far lesser yellow heads, which are succeeded by many little crooked clustering seeds: the leaves of this are small, and also snipt about the edges: both this & the other have two little leaves close by the fastening of the footstalkes of the leaves to the main stalks; wherefore I refer them to the medics, and usually call this later, Medica sem. racemoso. It is the Trifol. luteum minimum of Pena and Lobel; and Trifolium arvense of Tabern. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Common Meadow Trefoil groweth in meadows, fertile pastures, and waterish grounds. The others love the like soil.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to the end of Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Meadow Trefoil is called in Latin Trifolium pratense: in High Dutch, Wisenklee: in low Dutch, Claveren: in French, Treffle and Trainiere, and Visumarus, as Marcellus an old writer testifieth: in English, Common Trefoil, Three-leafed grass: of some, Suckles, and Honisuckles, Cocksheads; and in Irish, Shamrocks.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and flowers of Meadow Trefoils are cold and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of three leaved Grass made with honey, and used in a clyster, is good against the fretting and pains of the guts, and driveth forth tough and slimy humours that cleave unto the guts.  
The leaves boiled with a little barrows grease, and used as a pultis, take away hot swellings and inflammations.  
Oxen and other cattle do feed of the herb, and also calves and young lambs. The flowers are acceptable to Bees.  
Pliny writeth, and setteth it down for certain, that the leaves hereof do tremble, and stand right up against the coming of a storm or tempest.  
The meadow Trefoil (especially that with the black half Moon upon the leaf) stamped with a little honey, takes away the pin and web in the eyes, ceaseth the pain and inflammation thereof, if it be strained and dropped therein.    

CHAP. 495. Of stinking Trefoil, or Treacle Claver.  

Trifolium bituminosum, Treacle Claver.   

¶ The Description.  
TReacle Claver groweth upright like a shrubby plant, with stalks of a cubit and a half high, whereupon do grow next the ground broad leaves, 3 joined together, those upon the stalks are longer and narrower. The stalks are covered over with a rough evil coloured hairinesse: the leaves are of a dark black green colour, and of a loath some smell, like the pitch called Bitumen judaicum, whereof it took his name: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, of a dark purplish colour tending unto blueness, in shape like those of Scabious: the seed is broad, rough, long, and sharp pointed: the root is small and tender, and cannot endure the coldness of our winter, but perisheth at the first approach thereof.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth naturally, saith Hypocrates Hippiatros, not Cous, in rough places, as Ruellius translateth it: in Germany, France and England it never cometh up of itself, but must be sown in gardens, as myself have proved diverse times, and was constrained to sow it yearly, or else it would not come up, neither of his own sowing or otherwise.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth not in my garden until the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Nicander calleth this Trefoil τριπετηλον: in Latin, Trifolium acutum, or sharp pointed Trefoil: of Pliny, Trifolium odoratum, but not properly; of others, Trifolium Asphaltaeum, sive Bituminosum, or Stone Pitch trefoil.  
Avicen calleth it Tarsilon, and not Handacocha: Avicen doth comprehend Dioscorides his Loti, that is to say, Lotus urbana syluestris, and Aegyptia; which Dioscorides confoundeth one with another in one chapter: in English it is called Claver gentle, Pitch Trefoil, stinking Trefoil, & Treacle claver.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This Trefoil, called Asphaltaeum, as Galen saith, is hot and dry, as Bitumen is, and that in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Being drunk, it taketh away the pain of the sides, which cometh by obstructions or stops, provoketh urine, and bringeth down the desired sickness.  
Hypocrates writeth, that it doth not only bring them down, but likewise the birth, not only inwardly taken, but also outwardly applied. If a woman, saith he, be not well cleansed after her child bearing, give her this Trefoil to drink in white wine.  
Dioscorides saith, that the seeds and leaves being drunk in water, are a remedy for the pleurisy, difficultie of making water, the falling sickness, the dropsy when it first beginneth, and for those that are troubled with the mother: the quantity to be taken at once is three drams of the seeds, and four of the leaves.  
The leaves drunk in Oxymel, or a syrup of vinegar made with honey, is good for those that be bitten with serpents.  
Some affirm that the decoction of the whole plant, root and leaves, taketh away pain from those whom serpents have bitten, if they be washed therewith; but if any other man having other ulcer be washed with that water wherwith he was bathed that was bitten of the serpent, they say that he shall be troubled in the same manner that the stinged party was.  
Some also give with wine three leaves, or a small quantity of the seeds in tertian agues, and in quartan four, as a sure remedy against the fits.  
The root also is put into antidotes or counterpoisons, saith Dioscorides: but other ancient physicians do not only mix the root with them, but also the seed, as we may see in Galen, by a great many compositions in his 2. book of Antidotes; that is to say, in the Treacles of Aelius Gallus, Zeno Laudoceus, Claudius Apollonius, Eudemus, Heraclides, Dorothaeus, and Heras.  
The herb stamped and applied upon any envenomed wound, or made with poisoned weapon, it draweth the poison from the depth most apparently. But if it be applied upon a wound where there is no venomous matter to work upon, it doth no less infect that part, than if it had been bitten with some serpent or venomous beast: which wonderful effect it doth not perform in respect of any vicious quality that it hath in itself, but because it doth not find that venomous matter to work upon, which it naturally draweth (as the Loadstone doth iron) whereupon it is constrained through his attractive quality, to draw and gather together humours from far unto the place, whereby the pain is greatly increased.    

CHAP. 496. Of diverse other Trefoils.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THree leaved grass of America hath diverse crooked round stalks, leaning this way and that way, and divided into diverse branches: whereon do grow leaves like those of the meadow Trefoil, of a black green colour, and of the smell of Pitch Trefoil, or Treacle Claver: the flowers grow at the top of the branches, made up in a long spiked chaffie eare, of a white colour: after which cometh the seed, somewhat flat, almost like to those of Tares: the roots are long strings of a woody substance.  
 
1 Trifolium Americum. Trefoil of America.  

† The figure formerly put in the second place was of the lesser yellow trefoil described in the last chapter save one.  2 Trifolium Burgundiacum. Burgundy Trefoil.  
3 Trifolium Salmanticum. Portugal Trefoil.  
3 This three leaved grass of Salmanca, a city as I take it of Portugal, differeth not much from our field Trefoil: it hath many branches weak and tender, trailing upon the ground, of two cubits and a half high: whereupon do grow leaves joined together by three upon a stem, from the bosom whereof thrust forth tender footstalkes, whereon do stand most fine flowers of a bright red tending unto purple: after which come the seed wrapped in small skins, of a red colour.  
 
4 Trifolium cordatum. Heart Trefoil.  
5 Trifolium siliquosum minus. Small codded Trefoil.  
‡ 6 Coronopus ex Codice Caesareo. crowfoot Trefoil.  
5 This kind of three leaved grass is a low herb, creeping upon the ground: the leaves are like those of the common Trefoil, but lesser, and of a grayish green colour: the flowers are fair and yellow, fashioned like those of broom, but lesser: after come three or four cod, wherein is contained round seed: the root is long and reddish. ‡ This is the Trifolium corniculatum, or Melilotus Coronata of Lobel: Lotus pentaphyllos of Gesner. ‡  
This codded trefoil is like unto the last described in every respect, saving that this plant is altogether ‡ larger, having stalks a cubite and a half high: the leaves are also four times as large, two roundish leaves growing by the stalk, and three longish ones growing upon a short footstalke coming forth between the two roundish leaves: both the stalk and leaves have a little soft downinesse or hairinesse on them: the flowers grow clustering together on the tops of the stalks, in shape, bigness, and colour like that of the last described, but commonly more in number: they are also succeeded by such cods as those of the former.  
6 The figure which Dodonaeus hath set forth out of an old Manuscript in the Emperor's Library, being there figured for Coronopus, seems to be of the last described, or some plant very like thereto, though the five leaves at each joint be not put in such order as they should be, yet all the parts are well expressed, according to the drawing of those times, for you shall find few ancient expressions come so near as this doth. ‡  
7 There is a kind of Claver growing about Narbone in France, that hath many twiggie tough branches coming from a woody root, whereon are set leaves three together, after the manner of the other Trefoils, somewhat long, hairy, and of a hoary or overworn green colour. The flowers are yellow, and grow at the tops of the branches like those of Broome.  
7 Lotus incana, sive Oxytriphyllon Scribonij Largi. Hoary Claver.  
‡ 8 Trifolium luteum siliqua cornuta. Yellow horned trefoil.  
‡ This sends up many branches from one root, some cubit or more long, commonly lying along upon the ground, round, flexible, and divided into sundry branches: the leaves stand together by three, and are like those of the true Medica, or Burgundy Trefoil, but much less: the flowers grow clustering together on the tops of the branches, like in shape to those of the former; of a yellow colour, and not without smell: they are succeeded by such, yet narrower crooked cod's, as the Burgundy trefoil hath (but the Painter hath not well expressed them:) in these cod are contained seeds like those also of that Trefoil, and such also is the root, which lives long, and much increases. It grows in Hungary, Austria, and Moravia: it flowers in june and Iuly: Clusius calls it Medica flore flavo: Tabernamontanus, Lens maior repens and Tragus, Meliloti maioris species tertia: Bauhine saith that about Nimes in Narbone it is found with flowers either yellow white, green, blue, purple, black, or mixed of blue and green; and he calleth it Trifolium syluestre luteum siliqua; or Medica frutescens. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The several titles of most of these plants set forth their natural place of growing: the rest grow in most fertile fields of England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish most of the summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
There is not much to be said as touching their names, more than hath been set down.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The temperature and faculties of these Trefoils are referred unto the common meadow Trefoils.    

CHAP. 497. Of the great Trefoils, or winged Clavers.  

¶ The Description.  

† Our Author in the first place formerly gave the figure of Tabern. his Lagopodium floor albo, being only a variety of that plant: you shall hereafter find it described by the name of Anthyllis leguminosa; now he made the description somewhat in the leaves to agree with the figure, though nothing almost with the truth of that he intended to describe, for (as it is evident by the names) he intended to describe both the first and second (which are here now described) in the first place, for he hath confounded them both together in the names.  1 THe great Hare's foot being a kind of trefoil, hath a hard and woody root, full of black threddie strings: from whence arise diverse tough and feeble branches, whereupon do grow leaves, set together by three, making the whole plant to resemble those of the Meadow Trefoil: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, composed of a bunch of grey hairs: among the which soft matter cometh forth small flowers of a most bright purple colour, somewhat resembling the flowers of the common meadow Trefoil, but far greater. Lobel calls this Lagopus maximus folio, & fancy Trifolij pratensis: Dodonaeus, Lagopus maior folio Trifolij.  
‡ 1 Lagopus maximus. The great Hare's foot Trefoil.  
‡ 2 Lagopus maior spica longiore. Great large headed Hares foot.  
‡ 2 This elegant plant (which Tragus hath set forth for Cytisus, Lobel by the name of Lagopus altera folio prinnato, and Clusius for his Trifolij maioris 3. altera species) hath stalks some foot and better high, whereon grow leaves set together by three, long, hoary and lightly snipped about the edges, with elegant nerves or veins, running from the middle rib to the sides of the leaves, which are most conspicuous in hot Countries, and chiefly then when the leaf begins to decay. At the tops of the branches, in long and large heads grow the flowers, of an elegant sanguine colour. This flowers in May and june, and grows wild upon some mountains of Hungary and Austria; I have seen them, both this and the former, growing in the gardens of some of our Florists.  
3 This other great kind of Hares-foot sends forth one slender, yet stiff stalk, whereon grow leaves whose footstalkes are large at the setting on, encompassing the stalks: the leaves themselves grow by three, long, narrow, and sharp pointed, of a grayish colour like those of the common Hares-foot; the spike at the top is soft and downy, with little reddish flowers amongst the whitish hairinesse. This grows wild in Spain: Clusius calls it Lagopus angustifolius Hispanicus maior.  
There is another sort of this described by Lobel and Pena in the Adverse. whose leaves are longer and narrower than this, the whole plant also is oft times lesser: they call it Lagopus altera angustifolia. ‡  
‡ 3 Lagopus angustifolius Hispanicus. Narrow leafed Spanish Hare-foot ◊.  
4 Lagopodium, Pes leporis. Little Hares-foot Trefoil.  
4 The small Hares-foot hath a round rough and hairy stalk, dividing itself into diverse other branches; whereupon do grow small leaves, three joined together, like those of the small yellow Trefoil: the flowers grow at the very point of the stalks, consisting of a rough knap or bush of hairs or down, like that of Alopecuros, or Fox-taile, of a whitish colour tending to a light blush, with little white flowers amongst the downinesse: the root is small and hard.   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth in the fields of France and Spain, and is a stranger in England; yet it groweth in my garden.  
The small Hare-foot groweth among corn, especially among Barley, and likewise in barren pastures almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in june, july, and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The great Hare-foot Trefoil is called of Tragus, Cytisus: of Cordus, Trifolium magnum: of Lobelius, Lagopum maximum, and Lagopodium: in Greek, λαγωπους: in English, the great Hares-foot.  
The last, being the smallest of these kinds of Trefoils, is called Lagopus, and Pes Leporis: in Dutch, Hasen pootkens: in high Dutch, Hasen fusz: in French, Pied de lieure: in English Harefoot.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The temperature and faculties are referred unto the other Trefoils, whereof these are kinds: notwithstanding Dioscorides saith, that the small Hares-foot doth bind and dry. It stoppeth, saith he, the laske, if it be drunk with red wine. But it must be given to such as are feverish with water.    

CHAP. 498. Of Water Trefoil, or Bucks Beans.  

Trifolium paludosum. Marsh Trefoil.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Marsh Trefoil hath thick fat stalks, weak and tender, full of a spongious pith, very smooth, and of a cubit long: whereon do grow leaves like to those of the garden Beane, set upon the stalks three joined together like the other Trefoils, smooth, shining, and of a deep green colour: among which toward the top of the stalks standeth a bush of feather like flowers of a white colour, dashed over slightly with a wash of light carnation: after which the seed followeth, contained in small buttons, or knobby husks, of a brown yellowish colour like unto Millet, and of a bitter taste: the roots creep diverse ways in the middle marish ground, being full of joints, white within, and full of pores, and spongy, bringing forth diverse by-shoots, stalks, and leaves, by which means it is easily increased, and largely multiplied.  
2 The second differeth not from the precedent, saving it is altogether lesser, wherein consisteth the difference, if there be any: for doubtless I think it is the self same in each respect, and is made greater and lesser, according to his place of growing, climate, and country.   

¶ The Place.  
These grow in marish and Fenny places, and upon boggy grounds almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish from june to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Marish Trefoil is called in high Dutch, Biberklee, that is to say, Castoris Trifolium, or Trifolium fibrinum: in low Dutch, of the likeness that the leaves have with the garden Beanes, Boczboonen, that is to say, Faselus Hircinus', or Boona Hircina: the later Herbarists call it Trifolium palustre, and Paludosum: of some, Isopyrum: in English, marsh-claver, marsh-Trefoile, and Buckes-Beanes.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The seed of Isopyrum, saith Dioscorides, if it be taken with mead or honeyed water, is good against the cough and pain in the chest.  
It is also a remedy for those that have weak livers and spit blood, for as Galen saith it cleanseth and cutteth tough humours, having also adjoined with it a astringent or binding quality.    

CHAP. 499 Of sweet Trefoil, or garden Claver.  

Trifolium odoratum. Sweet Trefoil.   

¶ The Description.  
SWeet Trefoil hath an upright stalk, hollow, and of the height of two cubits, dividing itself into diverse branches: whereon do grow leaves by three and three like to the other Trefoils, slightly and superficiously nicked in the edges: from the bosom whereof come the flowers, every one standing on his own single foot-stalk; consisting of little chaffy husks, of a light or pale bluish colour: after which come up little heads or knops, in which lieth the seed, of a whitish yellow colour, and lesser than that of Fenugreeke: the root hath diverse strings: the whole plant is not only of a whitish green colour, but also of a sweet smell, and of a strong aromatical or spicy sent, and more sweet when it is dried: which smell in the gathered and dried plant doth likewise continue long: and in moist and rainy weather, it smelleth more than in hot and dry weather: and also when it is yet fresh and green it loseth and recovereth again his smell seven times a day; whereupon the old wives in Germany do call it Sieven gezeiten kraut, that is, the herb that changeth seven times a day.   

¶ The Place.  
It is sown in gardens not only beyond the seas, but in diverse gardens in England.   

¶ The Time.  
It is sown in May, it flowereth in june and july, and perfecteth his seed in the end of August, the same year it is sown.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called in Latin Trifolium odoratum: in high Dutch as we have said Sieven gezeiten: in low Dutch, Sevenghetijcruijt, that is to say, an herb of seven times: it is called in Spanish, Trebol real: in French, Treffle oderiferant: in English, Sweet Trefoil, and garden Claver: it seemeth to be Lotus Vrbana, or sativa, of which Dioscorides writeth in his fourth book: nevertheless diverse Authors set down Melilot, for Lotus urbana, and Trifolium odoratum, but not properly. ‡ The Gardiner's and herb women in Cheapside commonly call it, and know it by the name of Balsam, or garden Balsam. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Galen saith, that sweet Trefoil doth in a mean concoct and dry, and is in a mean and temperate faculty between hot and cold: the which faculties undoubtedly are plainly perceived in this sweet Trefoil.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice pressed forth, saith Dioscorides, with honey added thereto, cleanseth the ulcers of the eyes, called in Latin Argema, and taketh away spots in the same, called Albugines; and removeth such things as do hinder the sight.  
The oil wherein the flowers are infused or steeped, doth perfectly cure green wounds in very short space; it appeaseth the pain of the gout, and all other aches, and is highly commended against ruptures, and bursting in young children.  
The juice given in white wine cureth those that have fallen from some high place, avoideth congealed and clotted blood, and also helpeth those that do piss blood, by means of some great bruise, as was proved lately upon a boy in Fanchurch street, whom a cart went over, whereupon he did not only piss blood, but also it most wonderfully gushed forth, both at his nose and mouth.  
The dried herb laid among garments keepeth them from Moths and other vermin.    

CHAP. 500 Of Fenugreeke.  

¶ The Description.  
1 FEnugreeke hath a long slender trailing stalk, green, hollow within, and divided into diverse small branches: whereon do grow leaves like those of the meadow Trefoil, but rounder and lesser, green on the upper side, on the lower side tending to an ash colour: among which come small white flowers, after them likewise long slender narrow cod, in which do lie small uneven seeds, of a yellowish colour: which being dried, have a strong smell, yet not unpleasant: the root is small, and perisheth when it hath perfected his seed.  
1 Foenumgraecum. Fenugreeke.  
‡ 2 Foenumgraecum syluestre. Wild Fenugreeke.  
2 There is a wild kind hereof serving to little use, that hath small round branches, full of knees or joints: from each joint proceedeth a small tender footstalk, whereon do grow three leaves and no more, somewhat snipt about the edges, like unto those of Burgundy Hay: from the bosoms whereof come forth small yellow flowers, which turn into little cod: the root is thick, tough, and pliant.   

¶ The Place.  
Fenugreeke is sown in fields beyond the seas: in England we sow a small quantity thereof in our gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
It hath two seasons of sowing, according to Columella, of which one is in September, at what time it is sown that it may serve for fodder against winter; the other is in the end of januarie, or the beginning of February, notwithstanding we may not sow it until April in England.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek τηλις, or as it is found in Pliny his copies Carphos: in Latin, Foenum Graecum: Columella saith that it is called Siliqua: in Pliny we read Silicia: in Varro, Silicula: in high Dutch, Bockshorne: in Italian, Fiengreco: in Spanish, Alfornas: in French, Fenegrec: and in English, fenugreek.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
It is thought according to Galen in his book of the Faculties of nourishments, that it is one of those simples which do manifestly heat, and that men do use it for food, as they do Lupins; for it is taken with pickle to keep the body soluble; and for this purpose it is more agreeable than Lupins, seeing it hath nothing in his own proper substance, that may hinder the working.  
The juice of boiled Fenegreeke taken with honey is good to purge by the stool all manner of corrupt humours that remain in the guts, making soluble through his sliminesse, and mitigating pain through his warmness.  
And because it hath in it a cleansing or scouring faculty, it raiseth humours out of the chest: but there must be added unto it no great quantity of honey lest the biting quality should abound.  
In old diseases of the chest without a fever, fat dates are to be boiled with it, but when you have mixed the same juice pressed out with a great quantity of honey, and have again boiled it on a soft fire to a mean thickness, then must you use it long before meat.  
In his book of the Faculties of simple medicines he saith, that Fenegreek is hot in the second degree, and dry in the first: therefore it doth kindle and make worse hot inflammations, but such as are less hot and more hard are thereby cured by being wasted and consumed away.  
The meal of Fenegreeke, as Dioscorides saith, is of force to mollify and waste away: being boiled with mead and applied it taketh away inflammations, as well inward as outward.  
The same being tempered or kneaded with niter and vinegar, doth soften and waste away the hardness of the milt.  
It is good for women that have either imposthume, ulcer, or stopping of the matrix, to bathe and sit in the decoction thereof.  
The juice of the decoction pressed forth doth cleanse the hair, taketh away dandraffe, scoureth running sores of the head, called of the Grecians αχοραι: being mingled with goose grease, and put up in manner of a pessarie, or mother supposititorie, it doth open and mollify all the parts, about the mother.  
Green Fenegreeke bruised and pounded with vinegar, is a remedy for weak and feeble parts, and that are without skin, ulcerated and raw.  
The decoction thereof is good against ulcers in the low gut, and foul stinking excrements of those that have the bloody flix.  
The oil which is pressed out thereof scoureth hairs and scars in the privy parts.  
The decoction of Fenegreeke seed, made in wine, and drunk with a little vinegar, expelleth all evil humours in the stomach and guts.  
The seed boiled in wine with dates and honey, unto the form of a syrup, doth mundify and cleanse the breast, and easeth the pains thereof.  
The meal of Fenegreek boiled in mead or honeyed water, consumeth and dissolveth all cold hard imposthumes and swellings, and being mixed with the roots of Marsh Mallows and Linseed effecteth the same.  
It is very good for women that have any grief or swelling in the matrix, or other lower parts, if they bathe those parts with the decoction thereof made in wine, or sit over it and sweat.  
It is good to wash the head with the decoction of the seed, for it taketh away the scurf, scailes, nits, and all other such like imperfections.    

CHAP. 501. Of Horned Claver, and black Claver.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe horned Claver, or codded Trefoil, groweth up with many weak and slender stalks lying upon the ground: about which are set white leaves, somewhat long, lesser, and narrower than any of the other Trefoils: the flowers grow at the tops, of the fashion of those of Peason, of a shining yellow colour: after which come certain strait cod, bigger than those of Fenegreek, but blunter at their ends, in which are contained little round seed; the root is hard and woody, and sendeth forth young springs every year.  
1 Lotus trifolia corniculata. Horned or codded Claver.  
2 Lotus quadrifolia. Four leafed grass.  
2 This kind of three leafed grass, or rather four leafed Tre foil, hath leaves like unto the common Trefoil, saving that they be lesser, and of a brown purplish colour, known by the name of Purple-wort, or Purple-grasse; whose flowers are in shape like the meadow Trefoil, but of a dusty overworn colour tending to whiteness; the which doth oftentimes degenerate, sometime into three leaves, sometimes in five, and also into seven, and yet the plant of his nature hath but four leaves & no more. ‡ I do not think this to be the purple leaved Trefoil with the white flower, which is commonly called Purple-grasse; for I could never observe it to have more leaves than three upon a stalk. ‡  
‡ 3 The root of this is small and white, from which arise many weak hairy branches some cubit long: whereon grow soft hairy leaves three on one footstalke, with two little leaves at the root thereof, & out of the bosoms of these upon like footstalkes grow three lesser leaves, as also flowers of the bigness and shape of those of a Vetch, but of a brave deep crimson velvet colour: after these are passed come cod set with four thin welts or skins which make them seem four square; whence Camerarius called it Lotus pulcherrima tetragonolobus: the seed is of an ash colour, somewhat less than a pease. It flowers most of the Summer months, and is for the prettiness of the flower preserved in many Gardens by yearly sowing the seed, for it is an annual plant. Clusius hath it by the name of Lotus siliquosus rubello flore: and he saith the seeds were diverse times sent out of Italy by the name of Sandalida. It is also commonly called in Latin Pisum quadratum. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first groweth wild in barren ditch banks, pastures, and dry Mountains.  
‡ 3 Lotus siliqua quadrata. Square crimson velvet pease.  
The second groweth likewise in pastures and fields, but not so common as the other; and is planted in gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The second is called Lotus Trifolia: in English, horned Claver, or codded Trefoil.  
The other is called Lotus quadrifolia, or four leafed Grass, or Purple-wort: of Pena and Lobel, Quadrifolium phaeum fuscum hortorum.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Their faculties in working are referred unto the meadow Trefoils: notwithstanding it is reported, that the leaves of Purple-wort stamped, and the juice given to drink, cureth young children of the disease called in English the Purples.    

CHAP. 502. Of Medicke Fodder, or snail Claver.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis kind of Trefoil, called Medica, hath many small and slender ramping branches, crawling and creeping along upon the ground, set full of broad leaves slightly indented about the edges: the flowers are very small, and of a pale yellow colour, which turn into round wrinkled knobs, like the water Snail, or the fish called Periwinkle: wherein is contained flat seed fashioned like a little kidney, in colour yellow, in taste like a Vetch or pease: the root is small, and dieth when the seed is ripe: it grows in my garden, and is good to feed cartell fat.  
1 Trifolium Cochleatum. Medicke Fodder.  
‡ 2 Medicafructu cochleato spinoso. Prickly Snail Trefoil.  
‡ There are many varieties of these plants, and they chiefly consist in the fruit; for some are smooth and flat, as this first described: other some are rough and prickely, some with lesser, and other some with bigger prickles; as also with them standing diverse ways, some are only rough, and of those some are as big as a small nut, other some no bigger than a pease. I give you here the descriptions of three rough ones, (as I received them from Mr. Goodyer) whereof the last is of the sea, which, as you may see, our Author did but superficially describe.  
2 Medicae maioris Baeticae species prima, spinulis intortis.  
This hath four square reddish streaked hairy trailing branches, like the small English Medica, greater and longer, four or five foot long: the leaves are also smooth, growing three together, neither sharp pointed, nor yet so broad at the top as the said English Medica, but blunt topped, with a small black spot in the midst, not crooked: the flowers are also yellow, three, four, or five on a footstalke: after cometh a round writhed fruit fully as big as a hazel nut, with small prickles not standing foreright, but lying flat on the fruit, finely wrapped, plaited, folded, or interlaced together, wherein lieth wrapped the seed in fashion of a kidney, very like a kidney bean, but four times smaller, and flatter, of a shining black colour without, like polished jet; containing a white kernel within: the root is like the former, and perisheth also at Winter.  
Medicae maioris Baeticae spinosae species altera.  
The branches also creep on the ground, and are streaked smooth four square, reddish here and there, three or four foot long: the leaves are smooth, finely notched about the edges, sharp pointed, without black spots, very like Medica pericarpio plano: the flowers are small and yellow like the other: the fruit is round, writhed or twined in also, fully as big as a hazel nut, somewhat cottonie or woolly, with short sharp prickles: wherein lieth also wrapped a shining black kidney-like seed, so like the last described, that they are not to be discerned apart: the root is also alike, and perisheth at Winter.  
Medicae marinae spinosae species.  
The branches of this are the least and shortest of all the rest, little exceeding a foot or two in length, and are four square, green, somewhat hairy, and trailing on the ground: the leaves are like to those of Medica pericarpio plano, not fully so sharp pointed, without black spots, soft, hairy, three on a footstalke: the flowers grow alongst the branches, on very small footstalkes, forth of the bosoms of the leaves, (not altogether on or near the tops of the branches) and are very small and yellow, but one on a footstalke: after cometh small round writhed fruit, no bigger than a pease, with very short sharp prickles, wherein is contained yellowish seed of the fashion of a kidney like the former, and is the hardest to be plucked forth of any of the rest: the root is also whitish like the roots of the other, and also perisheth at Winter. Aug. 2. 1621. john Goodyer. ‡  
3 Trifolium Cochleatum marinum. Medick Fodder of the sea.  
3 This kind also of Trefoil, (called Medica marina: in English, sea Trefoil, growing naturally by the sea side about Westchester, and upon the Mediterranean sea coast, and about Venice) hath leaves very like unto the common meadow Trefoil, but thicker, and covered over with a flockie hoariness like Gnaphalium, after the manner of most of the sea herbs: the flowers are yellow: the seeds wrinkled like the former, but in quantity they be lesser.   

¶ The Place.  
The first is sown in the fields of Germany, Italy, and other countries, to feed their cattle, as we in England do Bucke-wheat: we have a small quantity thereof in our gardens, for pleasure's sake  
The third groweth near unto the sea side in diverse places.   

¶ The Time.  
Medica must be sown in April; it flowereth in june and july: the fruit is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Medick fodder is called of some Trifolium Cochleatum, and Medica: in French, L'herbe à Limasson: in Greek, μηδικη in Spanish, Mielguas: of the Valentians and Catalons, Alfafa, by a word either barbarous or Arabic: for the chief of the Arabian writers, Avicen, doth call Medica, Cot, Alaseleti, and Alfasfasa.  
The other is called Sea Claver, and Medick fodder of the sea.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Medick fodder is of temperature cold, for which cause it is applied green to such inflammations and infirmities as have need of cooling.    

CHAP. 503. Of Wood Sorrell, or Stubwort.  

1 Oxys alba. Whitewood Sorrell.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Oxies Pliniana, or Trifolium acetosum, being a kind of three leafed grass, is a low and base herb without stalk; the leaves immediately rising from the root upon short stems at their first coming forth folded together, but afterward they do spread abroad, and are of a fair light green colour, in number three, like the rest of the Trefoils, but that each leaf, hath a deep cleft or rift in the middle: amongst these leaves come up small and weak tender stems, such as the leaves do grow upon, which bear small starlike flowers of a white colour, with some brightness of carnation dashed over the same: the flower consisteth of five small leaves; after which come little round knaps or husks full of yellowish seed: the root is very threddy, and of a reddish colour: the whole herb is in taste like Sorrell, but much sharper and quicker, and maketh better green sauce than any other herb or Sorrel whatsoever.  
‡ My oft mentioned friend Mr. George Bowles sent me some plants of this with very fair red flowers, which he gathered in April last, in a wood of Sir Thomas Walsinghams' at Chisselhurst in Kent, called Stockwell wood, and in a little round wood thereto adjoining. ‡  
 
2 Oxys lutea. Yellow wood Sorrell.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants grow in woods and under bushes, in sandy and shadowy places in every country, ‡ I have not as yet found any of the yellow growing with us. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the beginning of April unto the end of May and midst of june.   

¶ The Names.  
Wood Sorrell or Cuckoo Sorrell is called in Latin Trifolium acetosum: the Apothecaries and Herbarists call it hallelujah, and Panis Cuculi, or Cuckoo's meat, because either the Cuckoo feedeth thereon, or by reason when it springeth forth and flowereth the Cuckoo singeth most, at which time also hallelujah was wont to be sung in Churches. Hieronymus Fracastorius nameth it Lujula. Alexander Benedictus saith that it is called Alimonia: in high-Dutch, Saurelklee: in Low-Dutch, Coeckcoecxbroot: in French, Pain de Cocu: in English, wood Sorrel, wood Sower, Sour Trefoil, Stubwort, Alleluia, and Sorrell du Bois.  
It is thought to be that which Pliny, lib. 27. cap. 12. calleth Oxies; writing thus: Oxys is three leafed, it is good for a feeble stomach, and is also eaten of those that are bursten. But Galen in his fourth book of Simples saith, that Oxys is the same which Oxalis or Sorrell is: and Oxys is found in Pliny to be also junci species, or a kind of Rush.   

¶ The Nature.  
These herbs are cold and dry like Sorrell.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Sorrell du Bois or wood Sorrell stamped and used for green sauce, is good for them that have sick and feeble stomaches; for it strengtheneth the stomach, procureth appetite, and of all Sorrel sauces is the best, not only in virtue, but also in the pleasantness of his taste.  
It is a remedy against putrified and stinking ulcers of the mouth, it quencheth thirst, and cooleth mightily an hot pestilential fever, especially being made in a syrup with sugar.    

CHAP. 504. Of noble Liver-wort, or golden Trefoil.  

¶ The Description.  
1 NOble Liverwort hath many leaves spread upon the ground, three cornered, resembling the three leaved grass, of a perfect grass green colour on the upper side, but grayish underneath: among which rise up diverse small tender footstalkes of three inches long; on the ends whereof stands one small single blue flower, consisting of six little leaves, having in the middle a few white chives: the seed is enclosed in little round knaps, of a whitish colour; which being ripe do start forth of themselves: the root is slender, composed of an infinite number of black strings.  
2 The second is like unto the precedent in leaves, roots, and seeds: the flowers hereof are of a shining red colour, wherein consisteth the difference.  
This strange three leaved Liverwort differeth not from the former, saving that this brings forth double blue flowers tending to purple, and the others not so.  
There is another in my garden with white flowers, which in stalks and every other respect is like the others.  
1 Hepaticum trifolium. Noble Liverwort.  
2 Hepatica trifolia rubra. Noble red Liverwort.  
3 Hepatica multiflora Lobelij. Noble Liverwort with double flowers.   

¶ The Place.  
These pretty flowers are found in most places of Germany in shadowy woods among shrubs, and also by highways sides: in Italy likewise, and that not only with the blue flowers, but the same with double flowers also, by the report of Alphonsus Pancius Dr. of Physic in the University of Ferrara, a man excellently well seen in the knowledge of Simples. They do all grow likewise in my garden, except that with double flowers, which as yet is a stranger in England: ‡ it is now plentiful in many gardens. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in March and April, and perfect their seed in May.   

¶ The Names.  
Noble Liverwort is called Hepatica trifolia, Hepatica aurea, Trifolium aureum: of Baptista Sardus, Herba Trinitatis: in high-Dutch, Edel Leber kraut: in low-Dutch, Edel leuer cruijt: in French, Hepatique: in English, Golden Trefoil, three leaved Liverwort, noble Liverwort, and herb Trinity.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs are cold and dry, with an astringent or binding quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is reported to be good against the weakness of the liver which proceedeth of an hot cause; for it cooleth and strengtheneth it not a little.  
Baptista Sardus commendeth it, and writeth that the chief virtue is in the root; if a spoonful of the powder thereof be given certain days together with wine, or with some kind of broth, it profiteth much against the disease called Enterocele.    

CHAP. 505. Of Melilot, or plaster Claver.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Melilot hath great plenty of small tough and twiggy branches, and stalks full of joints or knees, in height two cubits, set full of leaves three together, like unto Burgundy hay. The flowers grow at the top of the stalk, of a pale yellow colour, standing thickly set and compact together, in order or rows, very like the flowers of Securidaca altera: which being vaded, there follow certain crooked cod bending or turning upward with a sharp point, in fashion not much unlike a Parrots bill, wherein is contained seed like Fenugreeke, but flatter and slenderer: the whole plant is of a reasonable good smell, much like unto honey, and very full of juice: the root is very tough and pliant.  
1 Melilotus Syriaca odora. Assyrian Claver.  
2 Melilotus Italica & Patavina. Italian Claver.  
2 The second kind of Melilot hath small and tender upright stalks, a cubit high, and somewhat more, of a reddish colour, set full of round leaves three together, not snipt about the edges like the other Trefoils; and they are of a very deep green colour, thick, fat, and full of juice. The flowers grow alongst the tops of the stalks, of a yellow colour, which turn into rough round seeds as big as a Tare, and of a pale colour. The whole plant hath also the savour of honey, and perisheth when it hath borne his seed.  
3 The third kind of Melilot hath round stalks and jagged leaves set round about, not much unlike the leaves of Fenugreeke, always three growing together like the Trefoils, and oftentimes covered over with an hoariness, as though meal had been strewed upon them. The flowers be yellow and small, growing thick together in a tuft, which turn into little cod, wherein the seed is contained: the root is small, tough, and pliant.  
4 The fourth kind of Melilot grows to the height of three cubits, set full of leaves like the common Melilot, and of the same savour: the flowers grow alongst the top of the stalks, of a white colour, which turn into small soft husks, wherein is contained little blackish seed: the root is also tough and pliant.  
3 Melilotus Coronata. King's Claver.  
4 Melilotus Germanica. German Claver.  
‡ Although our Author intended this last description for our ordinary Melilot, yet he made it of another which is three times larger, growing in some gardens (where it is only sown) above two yards high, with white flowers and many branches: the whole shape thereof is like the common kind, as far as I remember. The common Melilot hath weak cornered green stalks some two foot and better high; whereon grow longish leaves snipt and oftentimes eaten about the edges, of a fresh green colour: out of the bosoms of the leaves come little stalks some handful long, set thick on their tops with little yellow flowers hanging down and turning up again, each flower being composed of two little yellow leaves, whereof the uppermost turns up again, and the undermost seems to be parted into three. The flowers past, there succeed little cod wherein is the seed. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants grow in my garden: the common English Melilot Pena setteth forth for Melilotus Germanica: but for certainty no part of the world doth enjoy so great part thereof as England, and especially Essex; for I have feene between Sudbury in Suffolk, and Clare in Essex, and from Clare to Heningham, and from thence to Ouendon, Bulmare, and Pedmarsh, very many acres of earable pasture overgrown with the same; insomuch that it doth not only spoil their land, but the corn also, as Cockle or Darnel, and as a weed that generally spreadeth over that corner of the Shire.   

¶ The Time.  
These herbs do flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Plaster Claver is called by the general name, Melilotus, of some, Trifolium odoratum ◊; yet there is another sweet Trefoil, as hath been declared. Some call it Trifolium Equinum, and Caballinum, or horse-trefoil, by reason it is good fodder for horses, who do greedily seed thereon: likewise Trifolium Vrsinum, or Bear's Trefoil: of Fuchsius, Saxifraga lutea, and Sertula Campana: of Cato, Serta Campana, which most do name Corona Regia: in high Dutch, Groote Steenclaueren: of the Romans and Etrurians, Tribolo, as Matthiolus writeth: in English, Melilot, and Plaister-claver: in Yorkshire, Harts-claver.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Melilote, saith Galen, hath more plenty of hot substance than cold (that is to say hight and dry in the first degree) it hath also a certain binding quality besides a wasting and ripening faculty. Dioscorides showeth, that Melilote is of a binding and mollifying quality, but the mollifying quality is not proper unto it, but in as much as it wasteth away, and digesteth humours ◊ in hot swellings, or otherwise: for so far doth it mollify or supple that thing which is hard, which is not properly called mollifying, but digesting and wasting away by vapours: which kind of quality the Grecians call διαφορητικη.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Melilote boiled in sweet wine until it be soft, if you add thereto the yolk of a roasted egg, the meal of Fenegreeke and linseed, the roots of Marsh Mallows and hog's grease stamped together, and used as a pultis or cataplasma, plasterwise, doth assuage and soften all manner of swellings, especially about the matrix, fundament and genitories, being applied unto those places hot.  
With the juice hereof, oil, wax, rosin and turpentine, is made a most sovereign healing and drawing emplaster, called Melilote plaster, retaining both the colour and savour of the herb, being artificially made by a skilful Surgeon.  
The herb boiled in wine and drunk provoketh urine, breaketh the stone, and asswageth the pain of the kidneys, bladder and belly, and ripeneth phlegm, and causeth it to be easily cast forth.  
The juice thereof dropped into the eyes cleareth the sight, consumeth, dissolveth, and clean taketh away the web, pearl, and spot in the eyes.  
Melilote alone with water healeth Recentes melicerides, a kind of wens or rather apostems containing matter like honey; and also the running ulcers of the head, if it be laid to with chalk, wine and galls.  
It likewise mitigateth the pain of the ears, if the juice be dropped therein mixed with a little wine, and taketh away the pain of the head, which the greeks call κεφαλαλγιδα, especially if the head be bathed therewith, and a little vinegar and oil of Roses mixed amongst it.    

‡ CHAP. 506. Of certain other Trefoils.  
‡ THose trefoils being omitted by our Author, I have thought good to put into a chapter by themselves, though they have little affinity with one another, the two last excepted.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of those in roots, stalks, and manner of growing is like the Medicke or snail Trefoils formerly described: the leaves are hairy; the flowers yellow and small: after which follow crooked flat cod, of an indifferent breadth, wherein is contained seeds made after the fashion of little kidneys; this the Italians, according to Lobel, call Lunaria radiata; in the Hist. Ludg. it is called Medica syl. altera lunata.  
2 The root of this is long and thick, covered with a yellowish rind, and having a white sweet pith in the inside, covered with a hairinesse on the top, and sending forth sundry fibres: from this rise up many weak long footstalkes, whereon grow leaves set together by three, long, narrow, smooth, lightly nicked on the edges: amongst these rises up commonly one stalk (yet sometimes two) smooth and naked, three or four inches long; on the top thereof grow spike fashion, 8. or ten pretty large light purple flowers, each of them being set in a cup divided into 5. parts. This grows upon diverse parts of the Alpes: and Pena in his Mons Baldus set it forth by the name of Trifolium angustifolium Alpinum. Bauhinus saith, the root hereof tastes like Liquorice, wherefore it may be called Glycyrhiza Astragaloides, or Astragalus dulcis: and he received it out of Spain by the name of Glycyrhiza. He calls it in his Prodromus, Trifolium Alpinum flore magno radice dulci.  
‡ 1 Trifolium siliqua lunata. Moon Trefoil.  
‡ 2 Trifol. angustifol. Alpinum. Liquorice Trefoil.  
‡ 3 Trifolium spinosum Creticum. Prickly Trefoil.  
3 This thorny Trefoil hath a long threddy root, from which arise many short branched stalks some two handfuls high, cornered, and spread upon the ground; the joints, which are many, are commonly red, and armed with four sharp prickles, and out of each of them, upon short footstalkes grow two trifoile leaves, green, longish, and ending in a little prickle: out of these joints also grow little footstalkes, which carry single flowers made of five little leaves, of the shape and colour of the little blue Bell-floure, with ten chives in the middle tipped with yellow: after these follow five cornered sharp pointed heads, containing a single flat red seed in each corner. Clusius set forth this by the name of Trifolium spinosum Creticum: the seed was sent out of Candy by the name of αμβιτοχυρτο: he questions whether it may not be the true Tribulus terrestris of Dioscorides.  
 
‡ 4 Trifolium fragiferum. Straw-berry trefoil.  
5 There are two other Trefoils with which I think good to acquaint you, and those by the similitude of the cups, which contain the flowers, and become the seed vessels, may be fitly called Stellata; and thus Bauhine calls the first Trifolium stellatum; whereto for distinctions sake I add hirsutum, calling it Trifol. stellatum hirsutum, Rough starry headed Trefoil: it hath a small long white root, from which arise stalks some foot high, round, slender, hairy, and reddish, having few leaves or branches: the leaves stand three on a stalk, as in other Trefoils, smooth on the upper side, and hairy below: the flowers are small and red, like in shape to those of the common red Trefoil, but lesser; and they stand each of them in a cup reddish and rough below, and on the upper part cut into five long sharp leaves standing open as they commonly figure a star: the flowers fallen, these cups dilate themselves, and have in the middle a longish transuerse whitish spot. I saw this flowering in May in the garden of Mr. Tradescant, who did first bring plants hereof from Fermentera a small Island in the Mediterranean sea.  
6 This other (which for any thing that I know is not figured nor described by any) hath stalks sometimes a foot, otherwhiles little above an inch high, hairy, and divided but into few branches: the leaves, which stand by three, are fastened to long footstalkes, and they themselves are somewhat longish, having two little sharp pointed leaves growing at the setting on of the footstalkes to the stalks: they are green of colour, and not snipt about the edges. The heads that grow on the tops of the stalks are round, short, and green, with small purple or else whitish flowers like those of the common Trefoil, but lesser, standing in cups divided into five parts, which when the flowers are fallen become somewhat bigger, harsher, and more prickly, but open not themselves so much as those of the former: the seed is like that of Millet, but somewhat rounder. This flowers in june, and the seed is ripe in july. I first observed it in Dartford salt marish, the tenth of june, 1633. I have named this Trifolium stellatum glabrum, Smooth starry headed Trefoil. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These, especially the three last, seem to be of the same temper and virtue as the common Meadow Trefoils, but none of them are at this day used in Physic, or known, unless to some few. ‡    

CHAP. 597. Of Pulse.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Pulse, as Beans, Peason, Tares, Chiches, and such like, comprehended under this title Pulse: and first of the great Bean, or garden Beane.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Bean riseth up with a four square stalk, smooth, hollow, without joints, long and upright, which when it is thick swoon hath no need of propping, but when it is sown alone by itself it soon falleth down to the ground: it bringeth forth long leaves one standing from another, consisting of many growing upon one rib or stem, every one whereof is somewhat fat, set with veins, slippery, more long than round. The flowers are eared, in form long, in colour either white with black spots, or of a blackish purple: after them come up long cod, thick, full of substance, slenderer below, frized on the inside with a certain whitewooll as it were, or soft flocks; which before they be ripe are green, and afterwards being dry they are black and somewhat hard, as be also the cod of broom, yet they be longer than those, and greater: in which are contained three, four, or five Beans, seldom more, long, broad, flat, like almost to a man's nail, great, and oftentimes to the weight of half a dram; for the most part white, now and then of a red purplish colour; which in their upper part have a long black navel as it were, which is covered with a nail, the colour whereof is a light green: the skin of the fruit or bean is closely compacted, the inner part being dry is hard and sound, and easily cleft in sunder; and it hath on the one side an evident beginning of sprouting, as have also the little pease, great Pease, Ciches, and many other Pulses. The roots hereof are long, and fastened with many strings.  
1 Fabamaior hortensis. The great garden Beane.  
2 Faba syluestris. The wild Bean.  
2 The second kind of Beane (which Pena setteth forth under the title of Syluestris Graecorum Faba, and Dodonaeus, Bonasyluestris; which may be called in English Greek Beans) hath square hollow stalks like the garden Beanes, but smaller. The leaves be also like the common Bean, saving that the ends of the rib whereon those leaves do grow have at the very end small tendrels or claspers, such as the pease leaves have. The flowers are in fashion like the former, but of a dark red colour: which being vaded, there succeed long cod which are black when they be ripe, within which is enclosed black seed as big as a Pease, of an unpleasant taste and savour.  
‡ 3 The common Bean in stalks, leaves, flowers, and cod is like the former great garden Beane, but lesser in them all; yet the leaves are more, and grow thicker, and out of the bosoms of the leaves upon little footstalkes grow the flowers, commonly six in number, upon one stalk, which are succeeded by so many cod, lesser and rounder than those of the former: the beans themselves are also less, and not so flat, but rounder, and somewhat longish: their colour are either whitish, yellowish, or else black. This is sown in most places of this kingdom, in corn fields, and known both to man and beast. I much wonder our Author forgot to mention so common and vulgarly known a Pulse. It is the Bona or Faselus minor of Dodonaeus; and the Faba minor of Pena and Lobel. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first Bean is sown in fields and gardens every where about London.  
This black Bean is sown in a few men's gardens who be delighted in variety and study of herbs, whereof I have great plenty in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in April and May, and that by parcels, and they be long in flowering: the fruit is ripe in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The garden Beane is called in Latin Faba: in English, the garden Beane: the field Beane is of the same kind and name, although the fertility of the soil hath amended and altered the fruit into a greater form. ‡ The difference between the garden and field Beane is a specific difference, and not an accidental one caused by the soil, as every one that knoweth them may well perceive. ‡  
The black Bean, whose figure we have set forth in the second place, is called Faba syluestris: of some thought to be the true physic Beane of the Ancients; whereupon they have named it Faba Veterum, and also Faba Graecorum, or the Greek Bean. Some would have the garden Beane to be the true Phaseolus, or Kidney Bean; of which number Dodonaeus is chief, who hath so wrangled and ruffled among his relatives, that all his antecedents must be cast out of doors: for his long and tedious tale of a tub we have thought meet to commit to oblivion. It is called in Greek Πυανος. whereupon the Athenians feast days dedicated to Apollo were named Πυανεψια, in which Beans and Pulses were sodden: in Latin it is also called Faba fresa or fracta, broken or bruised Bean.  
‡ Dodonaeus knew well what he did, as any that are either judicious or learned may see, if they look into the first chapter of the second book of his fourth Pemptas. But our Author's words are too injurious, especially being without cause, & against him, from whom he borrowed all that was good in this his book, except the figures of Tabernamontanus. It may be Dr. Priest did not fit his translation in this place to our Author's capacity; for Dodonaeus did not affirm it to be the Phaseolus, but Phaselus, distinguishing between them. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Bean before it be ripe is cold and moist: being dry it hath power to bind and restrain, according to some Authors: further of the temperature and virtues out of Galen.  
The Bean (as Galen saith in his book of the Faculties of nourishments) is windy meat, although it be never so much sodden and dressed any way.  
Beans have not a close and heavy substance, but a spongy and light, and this substance hath a scouring and cleansing faculty; for it is plainly seen, that the meal of Beanes cleanseth away the filth of the skin; by reason of which quality it passeth not slowly through the belly.  
And seeing the meal of Beanes is windy, the Beans themselves if they be boiled whole and eaten are yet much more windy.  
If they be parched they lose their windiness, but they are harder of digestion, and do slowly descend, and yield unto the body thick or gross nourishing juice; but if they be eaten green before they be ripe and dried, the same thing happeneth to them which is incident to all fruits that are eaten before they be fully ripe; that is to say, they give unto the body a moist kind of nourishment, and therefore a nourishment more full of excrements, not only in the inward parts, but also in the outward, and whole body thorough: therefore those kinds of Beans do less nourish, but they do more speedily pass thorough the belly, as the said Author in his book of the Faculties of simple Medicines saith, that the Bean is moderately cold and dry.  
The pulp or meat thereof doth somewhat cleanse, the skin doth a little bind.  
Therefore diverse Physicians have given the whole Beane boiled with vinegar and salt to those that were troubled with the bloody flux, with laskes and vomitings.  
It raiseth phlegm out of the chest and lungs: being outwardly applied it drieth without hurt the watery humours of the gout. We have oftentimes used the same being boiled in water, and so mixed with swine's grease.  
We have laid the meal thereof with Oxymel, or syrup of vinegar, both upon bruised and wounded sinews, and upon the wounded parts of such as have been bitten or stung, to take away the fiery heat.  
It also maketh a good plaster and pultis for men's stones and women's paps: for these parts when they are inflamed, have need of moderate cooling, especially when the paps are inflamed through the cluttered and congealed milk contained in them.  
Also milk is dried up with that pultis.  
The meal thereof (as Dioscorides further addeth) being tempered with the meal of Fenugreek and honey, doth take away black and blue spots, which come by dry beat, and wasteth away kernels under the ears.  
With Rose leaves, Frankincense, and the white of an egg, it keepeth back the watering of the eyes; the pin and the web, and hard swellings.  
Being tempered with wine it healeth suffusions, and stripes of the eyes.  
The Bean being chewed without the skin, is applied to the forehead against rheums and falling down of humours.  
Being boiled in wine it taketh away the inflammation of the stones.  
The skins of Beans applied to the place where the hairs were first plucked up, will not suffer them to grow big, but rather consumeth their nourishment.  
Being applied with Barley meal parched and old oil, they waste away the Kings evil.  
The decoction of them serveth to die woollen cloth withal.  
This Bean being divided into two parts (the skin taken off) by which it was naturally joined together, and applied, stauncheth the blood which doth too much issue forth after the biting of the horseleech, if the one half be laid upon the place.  
The black Bean is not used with us at all, seeing, as we have said, it is rare, and sown only in a few men's gardens, who be delighted in variety and study of herbs.    

CHAP. 508. Of Kidney Beane.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe stock or kindred of the Kidney Bean are wonderfully many; the difference especially consisteth in the colour of the fruit: there be other differences, whereof to write particularly would greatly stuff our volume with superfluous matter, considering that the simplest is able to distinguish apart the white Kidney Beane from the black, the red from the purple, and likewise those of mixed colours from those that are only of one colour: as also great ones from little ones. Wherefore it may please you to be content with the description of some few, and the figures of the rest, with their several titles in Latin and English, referring their descriptions unto a further consideration, which otherwise would be an endless labour, or at the least needless.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Phaseolus or garden Smilax hath long and small branches growing very high, taking hold with his clasping tendrels upon poles and sticks, and whatsoever standeth near unto him, as doth the hop or vine, which are so weak and tender, that without such props or supporters they are not able to sustain themselves, but will run ramping on the ground fruitless: upon the branches do grow broad leaves almost like ivy, growing together by three, as in the common Trefoil or three leaved Grass: among which come the flowers, that do vary and differ in their colours, according to the soil where they grow, sometimes white, sometimes red, and oftentimes of a pale colour: afterwards there come out long cod, whereof some are crooked, and some are strait, and in those the fruit is contained, smaller than the common Bean, somewhat flat, and fashioned like a Kidney, which are of diverse colours, like unto the flowers: whereto for the most part these are like.  
2 There is also another Dolichus or Kidney Beane, lesser, shorter, and with smaller cod, whose flowers and fruit are like in form to the former Kidney Beanes, but much lesser, and of a black colour.  
3 There is likewise another strange Kidney Beane, which doth also wind it selfe about poles and props near adjoining, that hath likewise three leaves hanging upon one stem, as have the other Kidney Beans, but every one is much narrower and also blacker: the cod be shorter, plainer, and flatter, and contain fewer seeds.  
1 Phaseolus albus. White Kidney Beane.  
2 Phaseolus niger. Black Kidney Beane.  
3 Smilax hortensis rubra. Red Kidney Beane.  
4 Smilax hortensis flava. Pale yellow Kidney Beane.  
‡ 5 Phaseolus peregrinus fructu minore albo. Indian Kidney Beane with a small white fruit.  
‡ 6 Phaseolus peregrinus fructa minore frutescens. Indian Kidney Beane with a small red fruit.  
‡ 7 Phaseolus peregrinus angustifolius. Narrow leafed Kidney Beane.  
4 This Kidney Bean differeth not from the others, but only in the colour of the fruit, which are of a pale yellow colour, wherein consisteth the difference.  
‡ Besides the varieties of these Kidney Beans mentioned by our Author, there are diverse other reckoned up by Clusius, which have been brought out of the East and West Indies, and from some parts of Africa; I will only give you the figures of two or three of them out of Clusius, with the colours of their flowers and fruit.  
5 The stalk of this is low and stiff, the flowers of a whitish yellow on the outside, and of a violet colour within: the fruit is snow white, with a black spot in the eye: This is Phaseolus peregrinus 4. of Clusius.  
6 This hath leaves like the Marsh Trefoil, flowers growing many together, in shape and magnitude like those of common Pease: the cod were narrow, and contained three or four seeds, which were small, no bigger than the seeds of Laburnum; the Painter expressed two of them in the leaf next under the uppermost tuft of flowers: this is Clusius his Phaseolus peregrinus. 5.  
7 This grows high, winding about poles or other supporters: the leaves are narrower than the former: the fruit lesser and flatter, of a reddish colour. This is the Phaseolus peregrinus 6. of Clusius.  
 
8 Phaseolus Brasilianus. Kidney Beane of Brasile.  
8 Phaseoli Brasiliani ad vivum. The Brasile Kidney Bean in his full bigness.  
9 Phaseolus Aegyptiacus. The party coloured Bean of Egypt.  
10 Phaseoli Americi purgantes. Purging Kidney Bean of America:  
Phaseoli parvi ex America delati.  
Phaseoli parvi pallido albi ex America delati.  
Phaseoli magni lati albi.  
Phaseoli rubri.  
Phaseoli rubri Indiani durissimi.  
Phaseoli Brasiliani.  
9 The Egyptian Bean is somewhat like the other Kidney Beanes in his growing: his fruit is of the bigness of a small Hasell nut, black on one side, and of a golden yellow or Orange colour on the other.  
Besides these you find here figured, and diverse others described by Clusius, I think it not amiss to mention two more. The first of these, which was procured by Mr. Tradescant; and grows in our Gardens, is a large plant, not differing in manner of growth from the former Indian Kidney Beanes, but his flowers are large, many, and of an elegant scarlet colour: whence it is vulgarly termed by our Flourists, the Scarlet Beane. The other I have seen grow to a little height, but it would not endure; but the cod of it which were brought to us were some three inches long, and covered with a hairy down of a reddish colour, which put upon the hands or skin in any part of the body would sting like a Nettle, and this was called the Stinging Bean: I think it came from some part of the East Indies. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Kidney Beanes do easily and soon spring up, and grow into a very great length, being sown near to long poles fastened hard by them, or hard by arbours or banqueting places, otherwise they lie flat on the ground, slowly come up, hardly bring forth fruit, and become faulty and smitted, as Theophrastus writeth.   

¶ The Time.  
It is sown in the Spring, especially in the midst of April, but not before: the fruit is ripe about the end of Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Hypocrates, Diocles, Theophrastus, and most of the other old Writers do call it διλιχον: diverse of the bigness of the seed do name it λοβον and λοβιον in Latin, Siliqua: Dioscorides calleth it Smilax, because it climbeth up as Smilax doth, and taketh hold of props, stays, and shrubs standing near unto it: others name it φαστρολον, a Diminutive derived from φασηλος for φασηλος and φαστρολος are not one and the self same pulse called by diverse names, as some suppose, but sundry fruits one differing from the other, as Galen in his first book of the Faculties of Nourishments doth sufficiently declare, where he intreateth of them both. For first he disputeth of Phaseli and Ochri, Beans, and Pease; then afterward others coming between, he writeth of Dolichus, which also is named Phaseolus: and though he may be thought to doubt what manner of pulse that is which Theophrastus calleth Dolichus: notwithstanding he gathereth and concludeth that it is a fruit of a garden plant in Italy, and in Caria, growing in the fields, which is in form longer than the Cichlings, and was commonly called in his time Faseolus. Of his opinion is Paulus Aegineta, writing of Phaselus, which he nameth Dolichus, in the 79. chap. of his first book. Moreover, Faselus was in times past a common pulse in Italy and Rome, and Dolichus a strange pulse; for Columella and Palladius, writers of husbandry, have made mention of the sowing of Phaselus: and Virgil calleth it Vilis in the first of his Georgics: but concerning the sowing of Dolichus or Kidney Beane, none of the Latins have written, by reason that the same was rare in Italy, and sown only in gardens, as Galen hath affirmed, naming it oftentimes a garden plant, and showing that the same, as we have said, is sown in Caria; and likewise Dioscorides nameth it σμιλαξ καπαια that is to say, Smilax hortensis, or garden Smilax, because it groweth in gardens: who also writing of this in another several chapter, showeth plainly, that Smilax hortensis, or Dolichus is another plant differing from Faselus, which he nameth Phaseolus.  
For which causes it is not to be doubted, but that Phaseolus with three syllables, differeth from Faseolus with four syllables, no otherwise than Cicer, Cicercula, and Cicera differ, which notwithstanding be near one to another in names: and it is not to be doubted but that they are deceived, who think it to be one and the self same Pulse called by sundry names.  
This plant is named in English, Kidney Beane, Sperage Beanes: of some, Faselles, or long Peason, French Beans, garden Smilax, and Roman Beans: in French, Feves de Romme: in Dutch, Turcksboonen.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Kidney Beanes, as Dioscorides teacheth, do more lose the belly than Peason; they are less windy, and nourish well, and no less than Peason, as Diocles' saith: they be also without engendering windiness at all: the Arabian Physicians say that they are hot and moist of nature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The fruit and cod of Kidney Beanes boiled together before they be ripe, and buttered, and so eaten with their cod, are exceeding delicate meat, and do not engender wind as the other Pulses do.  
They do also gently lose the belly, provoke urine, and engender good blood reasonably well; but if you eat them when they be ripe, they are neither toothsome nor wholesome. Therefore they are to be taken whilst they are yet green and tender, which are first boiled until they be tender; then is the rib or sinew that doth run alongst the cod to be taken away; then must they be put into a stone pipkin, or some other vessel with butter, and set to the fire again to stew, or boil gently: which meat is very wholesome, nourishing, and of a pleasant taste.    

CHAP. 509. Of the flat Bean called Lupine.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe tame or garden Lupine hath round hard stems, which of themselves do stand upright without any succour, help or stay: the leaves consist of five, six, or seven joined together. 
1 Lupinus sativus. Garden Lupins.  
2 Lupinus' floor luteo. Yellow Lupins.  
3 Lupinus' flore caeruleo. Blue Lupine.  
‡ 4 Lupinus' mayor flo. caeruleo; The great blue Lupine.   
2 The yellow Lupine is like to the garden one in stalk and leaves, yet both of these lesser and shorter. It hath beautiful flowers of an exceeding fair gold yellow colour, sweet of smell, made up into an ear, of the colour of the yellow violet, and somewhat of the smell: the cod's are small, hard, somew hat hairy: the seeds be little, flat, round, in taste extreme bitter, of sundry colours, ill favoured, far lesser than the tame one.  
3 The blue Lupins are longer than the yellow, and divided into more wings and branches: the leaves be lesser and thinner: the flowers small, and lesser than the yellow, of a blue colour: the seeds be also of diverse colours, bitter, and lesser than any of them all.  
‡ 4 There is also another blue Lupine, whose leaves, stalks, flowers, and cod are like, but larger than those of the first described: the flowers are of colour blue, with some whiteness here and there intermixed. ‡   

¶ The Place and Time.  
They require (saith Theophrastus) a sandy and bad soil: they hardly come up in tilled places, being of their own nature wild: they grow in my garden, and in other men's gardens about London. They are planted in April, and bring forth their fruit at two or three sundry times, as though it did flower often, and bring forth many crops: the first in May, the second in july, the last in September, but it seldom cometh to ripeness.   

¶ The Names.  
This pulse is named in Greek θερμος ημερος: in Latin, Lupinus, and Lupinus' sativus: in high Dutch, Feigbonen: in Italian, Lupino domestico: in Spanish, Entramocos: in the Brabanders language, Uijch boonen, and Lupinen: in French, Lupins: in English, Garden Lupine, tame Lupine, and of some after the Germane name Fig-beane.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The seed of the garden Lupine is πολυχρηστον, that is to say, much and often used, as Galen saith in his books of the Faculties of Nourishments: for the same being boiled and afterwards steeped in fair water, until such time as it doth altogether lose his natural bitterness, and lastly being seasoned with a reasonable quantity of salt, it is eaten with pickle. The Lupine is of an hard and earthy substance, wherefore it is necessarily of hard digestion, and containeth in it a thick juice; of which being not perfectly concocted in the veins, is engendered a blood or juice which is properly called crude, or raw: but when it hath lost all his bitterness by preparing or dressing of it (as aforesaid) it is like τοις αποιοις, that is to say, to such things as are without relish, which is perceived by the taste; & being so prepared, it is, as Galen writeth in his books of the Faculties of simple medicines, one of the emplaistickes or clammers.  
But whilst the natural bitterness doth as yet remain, it hath power to cleanse and to consume or waste away; it killeth worms in the belly, being both applied in manner of an ointment and given with honey to lick on, and also drunk with water and vinegar.  
Moreover, the decoction thereof inwardly taken, voideth the worms; and likewise if it be sundry times outwardly used as a bath, it is a remedy against the morphew, sore heads, the small Pox, wild scabs, gangrenes, venomous ulcers, partly by cleansing, and partly by consuming and drying without biting; being taken with Rew and Pepper, that it may be the pleasanter, it scoureth the liver and milt.  
It bringeth down the menses, and expelleth the dead child if it be laid to with myrrh and honey.  
Moreover, the meal of Lupins doth waste or consume away without any biting quality, for it doth not only take away black and blue spots that come of dry beat, but also it cureth Choeradas, and Phymata: but than it is to be boiled either in vinegar or oxymell, or else in water and vinegar, and that according to the temperature of the grieved parties, and the diversities of the diseases, Quod ex usu est eligendo: and it also taketh away blue marks, and what thing soever else we have said the decoction could do, all the same doth the meal likewise perform.  
These Lupins, as Dioscorides doth furthermore write, being boiled in rain water till they yield a certain cream, are good to cleanse and beautify the face.  
They cure the scabs in sheep with the root of black Chameleon Thistle, if they be washed with the warm decoction.  
The root boiled with water and drunk, provoketh urine.  
The Lupins being made sweet and pleasant, mixed with vinegar and drunk, take away the loathsomeness of the stomach, and cause a good appetite to meat.  
Lupins boiled in that strong leigh which Barbers do use, and some Wormwood, Centorie, and bay salt added thereto, stay the running and spreading of a Gangroena, and those parts that are deprived of their nourishment and begin to mortify, and stayeth the ambulative nature of running and spreading ulcers, being applied thereto very hot, with stuphes of cloth or tow.    

CHAP. 510. Of Peason.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Peason, differing very notably in many respects; some of the garden, and others of the field, and yet both counted tame: some with tough skins or membranes in the cod, and others have none at all, whose cod are to be eaten with the Pease when they be young as those of the young Kidney bean: others carrying their fruit in the tops of the branches, are esteemed and taken for Scottish Peason, which is not very common. There be diverse sorts growing wild, as shall be declared.  

1 Pisum maius. Rownciuall Pease.  
2 Pisum minus. Garden and field Pease.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Pease hath long stalks, hollow, brickle, of a whitish green colour, branched, and spread upon the ground, unless they be held up with props set near unto them: the leaf thereof is wide and long, made up of many little leaves which be smooth, white, growing upon one little stalk or stem, and set one right against another: it hath also in the upper part long clasping tendrels, wherewith it foldeth itself upon props and stays standing next unto 
3 Pisum umbellatum. Tufted or Scottish Pease.  
4 Pisum excorticatum. Pease without skins in the cod.  
5 Pisum syluestre. Wild Pease.  
6 Pisum perenne syluestre. Everlasting wild Pease.   
2 The field Pease is so very well known to all, that it were a needless labour to spend time about the description.  
3 Tufted Pease are like unto those of the field, or of the garden in each respect; the difference consisteth only in that, that this plant carrieth his flowers and fruit in the tops of the branches in a round tuft or umbel, contrary to all other of his kind, which bring forth their fruit in the midst, and alongst the stalks: the root is thick and fibrous.  
4 Pease without skins, in the cod differ not from the precedent, saving that the cod hereof want that tough skinny membrane in the same, which the hogs cannot eat by reason of the toughness; whereas the other may be eaten cod and all the rest, even as Kidney beans are: which being so dressed are exceeding delicate meat.  
5 The wild Pease differeth not from the common field Pease in stalk and leaves, saving that this wild kind is somewhat lesser: the flowers are of a yellow colour, and the fruit is much lesser.  
6 The Pease whose root never dies, differeth not from the wild Pease, only his continuing without sowing, being once sown or planted, setteth forth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
Pease are set and sown in gardens, as also in the fields in all places of England. The tufted Pease are in reasonable plenty in the West part of Kent about Sennocke or Sevenock; in other places not so common.  
The wild Pease do grow in pastures and earable fields in diverse places, specially about the field belonging unto Bishops Hatfield in Hartfordshire.   

¶ The Time.  
They be sown in the Spring time, like as be also other pulses, which are ripe in Summer: they prosper best in warm weather, and easily take harm by cold, especially when they flower.   

¶ The Names.  
The great Pease is called in Latin Pisum Romanum, or Pisum maius: in English, Roman Pease, or the greater Pease, also garden Pease: of some, Branch Pease, French Pease, and rounsivals. Theophrastus and other old Writers do call it in Greek πισοις: in Latin also Pisum: in low Dutch, Roomsche erwiten: in French, des. Pois. The little Pease is called of the Apothecaries every where Pisum, and Pisum minus: it is called in English, little Pease, or the common Pease:   

¶ The Temperature and Vertnes.  
The Pease, as Hypocrates saith, is less windy than Beans, but it passeth sooner through the belly. Galen writeth, that Peason are in their whole substance like unto Beanes, and be eaten after the same manner that Beans are, notwithstanding they differ from them in these two things, both because they are not so windy as be the beans, and also for that they have not a cleansing faculty, and therefore they do more slowly descend through the belly. They have no effectual quality manifest, and are in a mean between those things which are of good and bad juice, that nourish much and little, that be windy and without wind, as Galen in his book of the Faculties of Nourishments hath written of these and of beans.    

CHAP. 511. Of the tame or Garden Ciche.  

¶ The Description.  
GArden Ciche bringeth forth round stalks, branched and somewhat hairy, leaning on the one side: the leaves are made of many little ones growing upon one stem or rib, and set one right against another: of which every one is small, broad, and nicked on the edges, lesser than the leaves of wild Germander: the flowers be small, of colour either white, or of a reddish purple: after which come up little short cod, puffed up as it were with wind like little bladders, in which do lie two or at the most three seeds cornered, small towards the end, with one sharp corner, not much unlike to a Ram's head, of colour either white, or of a reddish black purple; in which is plainly seen the place where they begin first to sprout. The root is slender, white and long: For as Theophrastus saith, the Ciche taketh deepest root of all the Pulses.   

¶ The Place.  
It is sown in Italy, Spain and France, every where in the fields. It is sown in our London gardens, but not common.  

Cicer sativum. Garden Ciche.    

¶ The Time.  
It is sown in April, being first steeped in water a day before: the fruit is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek ερεβινθος κριος in Latin, Cicer arietinum, or Rams Ciches, & of the blackish purple colour, Cicer nigrum, vel rubrum, black or red Ciche: and the other is named Candidum vel album Cicer: orwhite Ciche: in English, Common Cich, or Ciches, red Cich, of some, Sheep's Ciche Pease, or Sheep's Ciche Peason.   

¶ The Temperature and virtues.  
The Ciche, as Galen writeth in his book of the Faculties of nourishments, is no less windy than the true Bean, but it yieldeth a stronger nourishment than that doth: it provoketh lust, and it is thought to engender seed.  
Some give the same to stallion horses. Moreover, Ciches do scour more than do the true Beans: insomuch as certain of them do manifestly diminish or waste away the stones in the Kidneys: those be the black and little Ciches called Arietina, or Rams Ciches, but it is better to drink the broth of them sodden in water.  
Both the Rams Ciches, as Dioscorides saith, the white and the black provoke urine, if the decoction thereof be made with Rosemary and given unto those that have either the Dropsy or yellow jaundice; but they are hurtful unto the bladder and Kidneys that have ulcers in them.    

CHAP. 512. Of wild Ciches.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe wild Ciche is like to the tame (saith Dioscorides) but it differeth in seed: the later writers have set down two kinds hereof, as shall be declared.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first wild Cich bringeth forth a great number of stalks branched, lying flat on the ground: about which be the leaves, consisting of many upon one rib as do those of the garden Ciche, but not nicked in the edges, more like to the leaves of Axcich: the flowers come forth fastened on small stems, which grow close to the stalks, of a pale yellow colour, and like unto ears: in their places come up little cod, in form and bigness of the fruit of garden Ciches, black and something hairy, in which lieth the seed, that is small, hard, flat, and glittering, in taste like that of Kidney Beane: the root groweth deep, fastened with many strings.  
2 There is another kind of wild Cich that hath also a great number of stalks lying upon the ground, about which stand soft leaves, something hairy and white, consisting of three broad leaues standing upon a middle rib, the least of which stand nearest to the stem, and the greatest at the very too: the flowers come forth at the bottom of the leaves many together, of colour yellow; after which grow small long husks, soft and hairy, in euery one whereof is a little cod, in which lie two seeds like little Cichlings.  
1 Cicer syluestre. The wild Cich.  
2 Cicer syluestre latifolium. Broad leafed wild Cich.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are sown in the parts beyond the seas for to feed their cattle with in winter, as we do tares, vetches, and such other base pulse.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth the Vetch or tore.   

¶ The Names.  
The wild Cich hath no other name in Latin but Cicer syluestre: the later writers have not found any name at all.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Their temperature and virtues are referred to the garden Cich, as Theophrastus' affirms; and Galen saith that the wild Cich is in all things like unto that of the garden, but in Physics use more effectual, by reason it is more hotter and drier, and also more biting and bitter.    

CHAP. 513. Of Lentils.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first Lentil grows up with slender stalks, and leaves which be somewhat hard, growing aslope from both sides of the rib or middle stalk, narrow and many in number like those of Tares, but narrower and lesser: the flowers be small, tending somewhat towards a purple: the cod are little and broad: the seeds in these are in number three or four, little, round, plain, and flat: the roots are small and threddy.  
2 The second kind of Lentill hath small tender and pliant branches a cubit high, whereon do grow leaves divided or consisting of sundry other small leaves, like the wild Vetch, ending at the middle rib with some clasping tendrels, wherewith it taketh hold of such things as are near unto it: among these come forth little brownish flowers mixed with white, which turn into small flat cods, containing, little brown flat seed, and sometimes white.  
1 Lens maior. Great Lentils.  
2 Lens minor. Little Lentils.   

¶ The Place.  
These Pulses do grow in my garden; and it is reported unto me by those of good credit, that about Watford in Middlesex and other places of England the husbandmen do sow them for their cattle, even as others do Tares.   

¶ The Time.  
They both flower and wax ripe in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
They are called in Greek φακος, or φακα: in Latin, Lens, and Lenticula: in high-Dutch, Linsen: in French, Lentille: in Italian, Lentichia: in Spanish, Lenteia: in English, Lentils.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Lentils, as Galen saith, are in a mean between hot and cold, yet are they dry in the second degree: their skin is astringent or binding, and the meat or substance within is of a thick and earthy juice, having a quality that is a little austere or something harsh, much more the skin thereof; but the juice of them is quite contrary to the binding quality; wherefore if a man shall boil them in fair water, and afterwards season the water with salt and pickle, aut cum ipsis oleo condiens, and then take it, the same drink doth lose the belly.  
The first decoction of Lentils doth lose the belly; but if they be boiled again, and the first decoction cast away, then do they bind, and are good against the bloody flux or dangerous laskes.  
They do their operation more effectually in stopping or binding, if all or any of these following be bouled therewith, that is to say, red Beets, Myrtles, pills of Pomegranates, dried Roses, Medlars, Service berries, unripe Pears, Quinces, Paintaine leaves, Galls, or the berries of Sumach.  
The meal of Lentils mixed with honey doth mundify and cleanse corrupt ulcers and rotten sores; filling them with flesh again; and is most singular to be put into the common digestives used among our London Surgeons for green wounds.  
The Lentil having the skin or coat taken off, as it loseth that strong binding quality, and those accidents that depend on the same, so doth it more nourish than if it had the skin on.  
It in gendereth thick and naughty juice, and slowly passeth thorough the belly, yet doth it not stay the looseness as that doth which hath his coat on; and therefore they that use to eat too much thereof do necessarily become Lepers, and are much subject to cankers, for thick and dry nourishments are apt to breed melancholy.  
Therefore the Lentill is good food for them that through waterish humours be apt to fall into the dropsy, and it is a most dangerous food for dry and withered bodies; for which cause it bringeth dimness of sight, though the sight be perfect, through his excessive dryness, whereby the spirits of the sight be wasted; but it is good for them that are of a quitecontrarie constitution.  
It is not good for those that want their terms; for it breedeth thick blood, and such as slowly passeth through the veins.  
But it is singular good to stay the menses, as Galen in his book of the faculties of nourishments affirmeth.  
It causeth troublesome dreams (as Dioscorides doth moreover write) it hurteth the head, sinews, and lungs.  
It is good to swallow down thirty grains of Lentils shelled or taken from their husks, against the overcasting of the stomach.  
Being boiled with parched barley meal and laid to, it assuageth the pain and ache of the gout.  
With honey it filleth up hollow sores, it breaketh aschares, cleanseth ulcers: being boiled in wine it wasteth away wens and hard swellings of the throat.  
With a Quince, and Melilot, and oil of Roses it helpeth the inflammation of the eyes and fundament; but in greater inflammations of the fundament, and great deep ulcers, it is boiled with the rind of a pomegranate, dry Rose leaves, and honey.  
And after the same manner against eating sores that are mortified, if sea water be added; it is also a remedy against bushes, the shingles, and the hot inflammation called S. Anthony's fire, and for kibes, in such manner as we have written: being boiled in sea water and applied, it helps women's breasts in which the milk is cluttered, and cannot suffer too great abundance of milk.    

CHAP. 514. Of Cich or true Orobus.  

Orobus receptus Herbariorum. The true Orobus.   

¶ The Description.  
THis Pulse, which of most Herbarists is taken for the true Orobus, and called of some, bitter Fitch, is one of the Pulses whose tender branches trail upon the ground, as Theophrastus saith, and whose long tender branches spread far abroad, whereon do grow leaves like those of the field Vetch: among which grow white flowers: after which come long cod, that appear bunched on the outside against the place where the seeds do lie, which are small, round, russet of colour, and of a bitter taste: the root is small and single.   

¶ The Place.  
It prospereth best in a lean soil, according to Columella: it groweth in woods and copses in sundry places of Spain and Italy, but here only in gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
This is sown early and late, but if it be sown in the spring it easily cometh up, and is pleasant, and unpleasant if it be sown in the fall of the leaf.   

¶ The Names.  
This is called in Greek Οροβος the shops of Germany have kept the name Orobus: the Italians call it Macho: the Spaniards, Yeruo, and Yeruos: in English it is called bitter Vetch, or bitter Fitch, and Orobus, after the Latin name. Of some Ers, after the French name.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Galen in his first book of the Faculties of nourishments saith, That men do altogether abstain from the bitter Vetch, for it hath a very unpleasant taste, and naughty juice; but Kine in Asia and in most other countries do eat thereof, being made sweet by steeping in water; notwithstanding men being compelled through necessity of great famine, as Hypocrates also hath written, do oftentimes feed thereof; and we also dressing them after the manner of Lupins, use the bitter Vetches with honey, as a medicine that purgeth thick and gross humours out of the chest and lungs.  
Moreover, among the bitter Vetches the white are not so medicinable, but those which are near to a yellow, or to the colour of Okar; and those that have been twice boiled, or sundry times soaked in water, lose their bitter and unpleasant taste, and withal their cleansing and cutting quality, so that there is only left in them an earthy substance, which serves for nourishment, that drieth without any manifest bitterness.  
And in his book of the Faculties of simple medicines he-saith, That bitter Vetch is dry in the later end of the second degree, and hot in the first: moreover, by how much it is bitter, by so much it cleanseth, cutteth, and removeth stops: but if it be overmuch used it bringeth forth blood by urine.  
Dioscorides writeth, that bitter Vetch causeth head-ache and heavy dulness, that it troubles the belly, and driveth forth blood by urine; notwithstanding being boiled it serveth to fatten Kine.  
There is made of the seed a meal fit to be used in medicine, after this manner: the full and white grains are chosen out, and being mixed together they are steeped in water, and suffered to lie till they be plump, and afterwards are parched till the skin be broken; then are they ground, and searsed or shaken thorough a meal sieve, and the meal reserved.  
This looseth the belly, provoketh urine, maketh one well coloured: being overmuch eaten or drunk it draweth blood by the stool, with gripings, and also by urine.  
With honey it cleanseth ulcers, taketh away freckles, sun-burnes, black spots in the skin, and maketh the whole body fair and clean.  
It stayeth running ulcers or hard swellings, and gangrenes or mortified sores; it sosteneth the hardness of women's breasts, it taketh away and breaketh eating ulcers, carbuncles, and sores of the head: being tempered with wine and applied it healeth the bitings of dogs, and also of venomous beasts.  
With vinegar it is good against the strangury, and mitigateth pain that cometh thereof.  
It is good for them that are not nourished after their meat, being parched and taken with honey in the quantity of a nut.  
The decoction of the same helpeth the itch in the whole body, and taketh away kibes, if they be washed or bathed therewith.  
Cicer boiled in fountain water with some Orobus doth assuage the swelling of the yard and privy parts of man or woman, if they be washed or bathed in the decoction thereof; and the substance hereof may also be applied plasterwise.  
It is also used for bathing and washing of ulcers and running sores, and is applied unto the scurf of the head with great profit.    

CHAP. 515. Of the Vetch or Fetch.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Vetch hath slender and four squared stalks almost three foot long: the leaves be long, with clasping tendrels at the end made up of many little leaves growing upon one rib or middle stem; every one whereof is greater, broader, and thicker than that of the Lentil: the flowers are like to the flowers of the garden bean, but of a black purple colour: the cod be broad, small, and in every one are contained five or six grains, not round, but flat like those of the Lentil, of colour black, and of an unpleasant taste.  
‡ 2 There is another of this kind which hath a creeping and living root, from which it sendeth forth crested stalks some cubit and half high: the leaves are winged, commonly a dozen growing upon one rib, which ends in a winding tendrel: each peculiar leaf is broader toward the bottom, and sharper towards the top, which ends not flat, but somewhat round. Out of the bosoms of the leaves towards the tops of the stalks, on short footstalkes grow two, three or more pretty large pease-fashioned bluish purple flowers, which are succeeded by such cod as the former, but somewhat lesser; which when they grow ripe become black, and fly open of themselves, 
‡ 1 Vicia. Tear, Vetch, or Fetch.  

† The figure of the common Fetch was formerly wanting, and in the stead thereof was put that of the other, described here in the second place:  2 Vicia maxima dumetorum. Bush Vetch.  
‡ 3 Vicia syl. flo. albo. White flowered Vetch.  
4 Vicia syluestris, sive Cracca maior. Strangle Tare, Tine, or wild Fetch.  
‡ 5 Vicia syl. sive Cracca minima. Small wild Tare.   
3 This also hath a lasting root, which sendeth up round crested branches, a foot and sometimes a cubit high, whereon grow such leaves as those of the former, but more white and downy: the flowers, which grow on short footstalkes, out of the bosoms of the leaves, towards the top of the stalks, are of a whitish colour, with veins of a dusky colour, divaricated over the upper leaf: the cod are like those of the common Fetch. Clusius found this in some wild places of Hungary; it flowered in May: he calls it Vicia syluestris albo flore. ‡  
4 Strangle Tare, called in some countries Tine, and of others wild Vetch, is a ramping herb like unto the common Tare, ramping and climbing among corn where it chanceth, that it plucketh it down to the ground, and overgroweth the same in such sort, that it spoileth and killeth not only wheat, but all other grain whatsoever: the herb is better known than desired, therefore these few lines shall suffice for the description. ‡ This groweth pretty long, with many slender weak branches: the leaves are much smaller than the former, and end in clasping tendrels: the flowers are of a purple colour, and commonly grow but one at a joint, and they are succeeded by flat sharp pointed cod which contain some nine or ten seeds apiece.  
5 This also grows a good height, with slenderer stalks than the former, which is divided into sundry branches: the leaves grow four or six upon footstalkes, ending also in clasping tendrels: the flowers grow upon pretty long but very slender footstalkes, sometimes two or three, otherwhiles more, very small, and of a whitish colour inclining to blueness: which are succeeded by little short flat cod, containing commonly four or five little seeds of a blackish colour: this is the Arachus, sive Cracca minima of Lobel; but I question whether it be that which Bauhine in his Pinax hath made the same with it, calling it Vicia segetum cum siliquis plurimis hirsutis: for that which I have described, and which exactly agrees with this figure of Lobel and that description in the Adverse. hath cod very smooth without any hairinesse at all. This flowers most part of Summer, and grows in most places both in corn fields and meadows. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The Tare is sown in any ground or soil whatsoever.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May, and perfecteth his seed toward September.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin Vicia, à vinciendo, of binding or wrapping, as Varro noteth, because, saith he, it hath likewise clasping tendrels such as the vine hath, by which it crawls upward upon the stalks of the weeds which are next unto it: of some, Cracca, and Arachus, and also Aphaca: it is called in high-Dutch, Wicken: in low-Dutch, Uitsen: in French, Vesce: in most shops it is falsely termed Οροβος, and Eruum; for Eruum doth much differ from Vicia: it is called in English, Vetch, or Fetch. The country men lay up this Vetch with the seeds and whole plant, that it may be a fodder for their cattle.   

cattle The Temperature and Virtues.  
Notwithstanding I have known, saith Galen, some, who in time of famine have fed hereof, especially in the spring, it being but green; yet is it hard of digestion, and bindeth the belly.  
Therefore seeing it is of this kind of nature, it is manifest that the nourishment which comes thereof hath in it no good juice at all, but engendereth a thick blood, and apt to become melancholy.    

CHAP. 516. Of Chichlings, Pease, and Tear everlasting.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THere is a Pulse growing in our high and thick woods, having a very thick tough and woody root; from which rise up diverse long weak and feeble branches, consisting of a tough middle rib, edged on both sides with a thin skinny membrane, smooth, and of a grass green colour; whereon do grow at certain distances small flat stems, upon which stand two broad leaves joining together at the bottom: from betwixt those leaves come forth tough clasping tendrels which take hold of such things as grow next unto them: from the bosom of the stem, whereon the leaves do grow, shooteth forth a naked smooth footstalke, on which do grow most beautiful flowers like those of the Pease, the middle part whereof is of a light red, tending to a red Purple in grain; the outward leaves are somewhat lighter, inclining to a blush colour: which being passed, there succeed long round cod, wherein is contained seed of the bigness of a Tare, but rounder, blackish without, and yellowish within, and of a bitter taste.  
‡ 5 Lathyrus maior latifolius. Pease everlasting.  
‡ 2 Lathyrus angustifolius flore albo. White flowered Chichelings.  
† 2 after which kind there is likewise another like unto the precedent in each respect, saving that the leaves hereof are narrower and longer, and therefore called of most which set forth the description, Lathyrus angustifolia: the flowers of this are white, and such also is the colour of the fruit: the root is small, and not lasting like that of the former.  
‡ 3 The stalks, leaves, and flowers of this are like those of the precedent, but the flowers be of a reddish purple colour: the cod are lesser than those of the former, and in them are contained lesser, harder, and rounder seeds, of a dark or blackish colour. This grows not wild with us, but is sometimes sown in gardens, where it flowers in june and july.  
4 This Egyptian differs not in shape from the rest of his kind, but the flowers are of an elegant blue on the inside, but of an ash colour inclining to purple on the outside: the cod grow upon long footstalkes, and are a little winged or welted, and contain but two or three little cornered seeds spotted with black spots. This flowers in june and july; and the seed thereof was sent to Clusius from Constantinople, having been brought thither out of Egypt.  
‡ 3 Lathyrus' angustifol. flo. purp. Purple flowered Chichelings.  
‡ 4 Lathyrus Aegyptiacus. Egyptian Chichelings.  
5 The stalks of this are some two or three foot long, winged, weak, and lying on the ground unless they have somewhat to support them Upon these at certain distances grow winged leaves with two little ears at their setting on to the stalk: these leaves consist of six long and narrow green leaves like those of the other plants of this kind; and these six leaves commonly stand upright, by couples one against another; otherwhiles alternately: the footstalke whereon these stand ends in clasping tendrels: the flowers are in shape like the former, but the outer leaf is of a fair red or crimson colour, and the inner leaf white: after the flowers come the cod, containing some four or five pretty large flat seeds, which swell out of the cod where they lie, which in the spaces between each seed are depressed, like that of Orobus. This is only a garden plant with us, and flowers in june and july, the seed is ripe in August. I have for this given you Lobels' figure of his Lathyris angustiore gramineo folio; which may serve, if you but make the leaves and cod to agree with this description. ‡  
6 The yellow wild Tare or Fetch hath diverse very small ramping stalks, tough, and leaning this way and that way, not able to stand of itself without the help of props or things that stand by it: the leaves are very thin and sharp pointed: the flowers grow alongst the leaves in fashion of the pease flowers, of a bright yellow colour: the roots are very small, long, tough, and in number infinite, insomuch that it is impossible to root it forth, being once gotten into the ground, unless the earth be digged up with the roots, and both cast into the river, or burned. Doubtless it is the most pernicious and hurtful weed of all others, unto all manner of green wholesome herbs or any wood whatsoever.  
‡ 5 Lathyrus annuus siliquis Orobi. Party coloured Cicheling.  
‡ 6 Lathyrus syluestris flo. luteo. Tear everlasting.   

¶ The Place.  
The first grows in shadowy woods, and among bushes: there groweth great store thereof in Swainscombe wood, a mile and a half from Greenhithe in Kent, as you go to a village thereby called Betsome, and in diverse other places.  
The sixth groweth in most grassy pastures, borders of fields, and among grain almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth the other Pulses.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Lathyrus, to make a difference between it and Lathyris, or Spurge: of Matthiolus, Clymenum: of Cordus, Eruum sativum: of Tragus, Pisum Graecorum: in English, Pease everlasting, great wild Tare, and Cichling.  
‡ The second is the Euum album sativum of Fuchsius: Lathyrus or Cicercula of Dodonaeus: Lathyrus angustiore gramineo folio of Lobel.  
The third is the Aracus sive Cicera of Dodonaeus: the Lathyrus flore purpureo of Camerarius.  
The fourth by Clusius is called Cicercula Aegyptiaca: by Camerarius, Aracus Hispanicus, siue Lathyrus Aegyptiacus.  
The fifth is not mentioned by any (that I remember) but Mr. Parkinson, in his garden of flowers, and that by the name I give you it.  
The sixth is the Lathyrus syluestris flo. luteis of Thalius: Legumen terrae glandibus simile of Dodonaeus: Vicia of Tabernamontanus: and it may be, the Aracus flore luteo of the Adverse. However, I have put lobel's figure of Aracus for it, which well enough agrees with it. I use for some resemblance it hath to Aphaca to call it Aphacoides. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The temperature and virtues are referred to the manured Tare or Vetch; notwithstanding they are not used for meat or medicine.    

CHAP. 517. Of the oily Pulse called Sesamum.  

Sesamum, sive Sisamum. The Oily Grain.   

¶ The Description.  
† SEsamum hath a thick and fat upright stalk a cubit and a half high, garnished with leaves much like the Peach or Almond, but rougher, and cut in with somewhat deep gashes on their sides: amongst these leaves come forth large white or else red flowers, somewhat shaped like those of Foxgloves, which turn into round long crested cod, containing white flat oileous seed. Theophrastus affirmeth that there is a kind thereof which is white, bearing only one root. No kind of beast will eat this plant while it is green, because of his bitterness; but being withered and dried, the seed thereof becometh sweet, and the cattle will feed on the whole plant.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth both in Egypt and in India: Sesame, saith Pliny, came from the Indies; they make an oil of it. It is a stranger in England.   

¶ The Time.  
It is one of the Summer grains, and is sown before the rising of the seven stars, as Pliny writeth; yet Columella saith, that Sesamum must be sown after the Autumn Aequinoctial, against the Ides of October: they require for the most part a rotten soil, which the husbandmen of Campania do call a black mould.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call this grain Σησαμον: the Latins also Sesamum, and Sisamum, and often in the feminine gender Sesame: we are constrained for want of an English name to use the Latin: it is unknown to the Apothecaries, especially the plant itself; but the seed and oil thereof is to be found among them in other countries: we may call it Turkey Millet.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
According to some it is hot and dry in the first degree: the seed thereof, as Galen saith, is fat, and therefore being laid up it cometh to be oily very quickly; wherefore it speedily filleth and stuffeth up those that feed thereof, and overthroweth the stomach, and is slow of digestion, and yieldeth to the body a fat nourishment: therefore it is manifest that it cannot strengthen the stomach, or any part thereof, as also no other kind of fat thing: and the juice that cometh thereof is thick, and therefore it cannot speedily pass thorough the veins. Men do not greedily feed of it alone, but make cakes thereof with honey, which they call Σησαμιδας: it is also mixed with bread, and is of an hot temperature, for which cause it procureth thirst: and in his book of the faculties of simple Medicines he saith, that Sesamum is not a little clammy and fat, and therefore it is an emplastic, and a softner, and is moderately hot: the oil which cometh thereof is of like temperature, and so is the decoction of the herb also.  
Dioscorides writeth, That Sesamum is an enemy to the stomach, it causeth a stinking breath, a it remain sticking between the teeth after it is chewed.  
It wasteth away grossness of the sinews; it is a remedy against bruises of the ears, inflammations, burnings and scaldings, pains of the joints, and biting of the poysonsom horned serpent called Cerastes. Being mixed with oil of Roses it takes away the head-ache which cometh of heat.  
Of the same force is the herb boiled in wine, but it is especially good for the heat and pain of the eyes.  
Of the herb is made an oil used of the Egyptians, which as Pliny saith is good for the ears. It is a remedy against the sounding and ringing of the ears.    

CHAP. 518. Of Hatchet Fetch.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Hatchet Fetch hath many small branches trailing here and there upon the ground: upon which grow small leaves spread abroad like the leaves of the wild Fetch; among which come forth clusters of small yellow flowers, which fade away, and turn into little flat thin and brown cod, wherein is contained small reddish seed of a bitter taste.  
2 The second kind of hatchet Fetch hath many round tough and flexible branches, trailing upon the ground: whereupon do grow leaves like the former, but more like the leaves of Liquorice, and having the taste of the Liquorice root; which hath given occasion to some to deem it a kind of Liquorice: among these leaves come forth pale yellow flowers, after which there succeed small crooked cod, turning their points inwardly, one answering another like little horns, containing small flat seeds four cornered, and fashioned like a little wedge: the root is tough, of a woody substance, and doth continue fruitful a very long time.  

† The figure which formerly was in the first place, agreed with the third description that which was in the second place was of the Hedysarum minus, of Tabernamontanus, being a kind of Ferrum equinum, which carries the cod many together on the tops of the branches, and grows in Germany: whence Bauhine calls, it Ferrum equinum Germanicum siliquis in summitate.  1 Hedysarum maius. Hatchet Fetch.  
‡ 2 Hedysarum Glycyrhizatum. Liquorice hatchet Fetch.  
3 There is another kind of Securidaca or hatchet Fetch, which hath branches, leaves, and roots like the last before remembered, and differeth in that, that the flowers of this plant are mixed, and do vary into sundry colours, being on the upper part of a flesh colour, and on the lower of a white or snowy colour, with a purple Storks bill in the middle: the leaves are in taste bitter: the cod are small like those of Birds foot, and not much unlike the cod of Orobus.  
4 There is likewise another kind of Securidaca or hatchet Fetch, which is dedicated unto Carolus Clusius by the aforenamed Dr. Penny, who found it in the North parts of England, having leaves, roots, and branches like unto the former: but the flowers of this are white, and mixed with some purple, and bitter also in taste: the cod are like the claw of a crab, or (as Clusius saith) like the knife which shoemakers do use in Flanders; in which cod are contained small reddish seed: this root also is of long continuance. ‡ Clusius doth not say that Dr. Penny found this in the North of England, but in the territory of Geneva not far from Pontetremile, amongst the bushes, and no where else. ‡  
‡ 3 Hedysarum maius siliquis articulatis. Hatchet Fetch with jointed cod.  
‡ 4 Securidaca minor pallid caerulea. Small blue flowered hatchet Fetch.  
‡ 5 Securidaca minor lutea. Small yellow hatchet Fetch.  
‡ 6 Securidaca siliquis planis dentatis. Indented hatchet Fetch.  
‡ 5 This in the stalks, leaves, colour, and shape of the flowers is like, yet less than the first described; the cod are also smaller, lesser, and more crooked: and herein only consists the chief difference, it is an annual plant, and grows only in some gardens. Matthiolus, Lobel, Dodonaeus, and other, make this their Hedysarum, or Securidaca minor.  
6 This hath many crested branches, whereon great winged leaves, that is, some twenty or more fastened to one rib: the flowers are like those of the other plants of this kind; but the cod are of an inch long, flat, or indented or toothed on their sides. But of what colour the flowers and seeds are of it is not expressed by Clusius, who only set this forth by a picture, and some pieces of a dried plant thereof, which he received from Cortusus, by the name of Scolopendria leguminosa, or Hedysarum peregrinum: Cortusus had it from Honorius Bellus, who observed it growing upon the Rocks at Seberico, a city of Illyria. ‡  
7 There is also another sort of Hatchet Fetch, which hath very long and tough branches trailing upon the ground beset with leaves like the former, but much greater: the flowers do grow at the top of the branches, of a pale colour, and turn into rough round and flat cod, fashioned like little bucklers: the root of this (as of the first) dieth at the first approach of winter, as soon as the seed is ripe: ‡ The stalks of this are stiff and crested, growing to the height of two cubits, with leaves as large as those of Liquorice: the flowers are of a fair bright red colour: the cod are made as it were of many rough buckler-like seeds, or rather seed vessels wherein are contained small brown seeds. ‡  
‡ 7 Hedysarum Clypeatum. French Honysuckle.  
8 Ferrum Equinum. Horse-shoe.  
8 Horse-shoe hath many stalks slender and lying upon the ground: the leaves be thin, and lesser than those of Axseed: the flowers along the stalks are little: after which come up long cods something broad, and a little bowing; which have upon the one side deep round and indented cuts, like after a sort to an Horse-shoe: the root is somewhat long.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in my garden: the second kind I found growing in Suffolk, in the highway on the right hand, as you go from Sudbury to Corner Church, about an hundred paces from the end of the town, as also in sundry other places of the same country; and in Essex about Dunmow, and in the towns called Clare and Hennyngham. ‡ Also it grows by Purfleet, about the foot of the hill whereon the Windmill stands; and in diverse parts of Kent. ‡  
Horse-shoe cometh up in certain untilled and sunny places of Italy and Languedocke: it groweth likewise in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do flower in june, and their seed is ripe in August:   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians name this, whether it be a pulse or an infirmity among corn, ηδυσαρον: the Latin, of the form of the seed, Securidaca, and Hedysarum: in English, Axseed, Axwoort, Ax-fitch, and Hatchet Fitch: it is unknown to the Apothecaries.  
‡ The second is the Faenugraecum Syluestre of Tragus and Dodonaeus: the Glycyrhiza syluestris of Gesner; and the Glaux vulgaris of Lobel. ‡  
Horse-shoe is commonly called in Italian Sferro de cavallo: you may name it in Latin Ferrum equinum: in English, Horse-shoe.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The seeds of these plants are hot and dry of complexion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Being drunk it is acceptable to the stomach, and removeth stops out of the entrails, and of like virtue be the new leaves and tender crops of the whole plant.  
Dioscorides showeth that it is also good for the stomach being taken in drink, and is mixed with counterpoisons.  
And it is thought to hinder conception, if it be applied with honey before the act.  
The seed of Axwoort openeth the stops of the liver, the obstruction of the spleen, and of all the inward parts.  
Horse-shoe is bitter and like in nature to Axseed.    

CHAP. 519. Of Pease Earth-Nut.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Pease Earth nut cometh up with slender and weak stalks: the leaves be thin, and little, growing upon slender stems, with clasping tendrels at the ends, with which it embraceth and taketh hold of such things as stand near unto it: the flowers on the tops of the stalks are like to those of Pease, but lesser, of a red purple colour, in smell not unpleasant: in their places come up long cod, in which are three or four round seeds: the roots be thick, long, like after a sort to acorns, but much greater, black without, grey within, in taste like to the Chestnut: out of which beneath doth hang a long slender string: there grow out of the same also other strings, hard to the setting on of the stalk, unto which creeping a slope do grow other kernelled roots whilst the plant doth thus multiply itself.  
‡ 2 This with Thalius in his Sylva Harcynia, set forth by the name of Astragalus syluaticus, was by our Author taken for, and confounded with the Terraeglandes', and therefore I have put it with it, that the difference might the better appear, which is not a little to such as heedfully observe it: But our Author in this is to be pardoned, seeing Dr. Turner, a man more exquisite in the knowledge of plants, and who had seen the true Terraeglandes' in Germany, mistook this for it, as may appear by that little Tract of his of the names of plants in Latin and English, set forth Anno, 1548; for there he saith, [I have seen this herb of late in Come park more astringent than it of Germany:] and indeed this grows there, and is much more astringent and woody than that of Germany, and no wise fit to be eaten. The root consists of many black tuberous particles, here and there sending forth fibers: from hence arise cornered stalks some foot high, small below, & somewhat larger above: the leaves grow forth of the stalks, consisting sometimes of two, & otherwhiles of 4. longish narrow leaves fastened to one footstalk, which at the setting on hath two little leaves or ears: forth of the bosoms of these leaves grow stalks some two inches long, each of which usually carry a couple of Pease-fashioned flowers of a purple colour: which fading, usually become blue: after these follow cod, strait, split, and, black; and in each of them are commonly contained nine or ten white round seeds: it flowers most part of Summer, and perfects the seed in july and August. ‡  
1 Terraglandes'. Pease Earth-nut.  
‡ 2 Astragalus syluaticus. Wood Pease, or Heath Pease.   

¶ The Place.  
† 1 This groweth in corn fields, both with the corn itself, and also about the borders of fields among briers and brambles: it is found in diverse places of Germany, but not with us that I can yet learn.  
2 This is found in the woods and pastures of England, especially in Hampstead wood near London: it groweth in Richmond Heath, and in Come park likewise.   

¶ The Time.  
Itfloureth in june and july, the nuts after harvest be digged up and gathered.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in high Dutch, Erdnussen: in low Dutch, Eerdnoten, Eerdeeckelen, and Muysen met du, that is to say, tailed Miso, of the similitude or likeness of domestical mice, which the black, round, and long nuts, with a piece of the slender string hanging out behind, do represent: the later writers do call it in Latin Terrae glans or Terrestres glans: and in Greek, χαμα[ι]βαλανος, Chama balani: in English, Pease Earth nut.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Nuts of this Pease being boiled and eaten, are hardlier digested than be either Turnips or Parsneps, yet do they nourish no less than the Parsneps: they are not so windy as they, they do more slowly pass through the belly, by reason of their binding quality, and being eaten raw they be yet harder of digestion, and do hardlier and slowlier descend.  
They be of temperature meanly hot, and somewhat dry, being withal not a little binding: whereupon also they do not only stay the fluxes of the belly, but also all issues of blood, especially from the mother or bladder.  
The root of Pease Earth-nut stoppeth the belly, and the inordinate course of women's sickness.    

CHAP. 520. Of Milk Vetch.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of herbs contained under the title of Astragalus; whether I may, without breach of promise made in the beginning, insert them among the Legumina, pulses, or herbie plants, it is doubtful: but seeing the matter is disputable, I think it not amiss to suffer them thus to pass, until some other shall find a place more convenient and agreeing unto them in neighbourhood.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Astragalus hath reddish stalks, a cubit high, a finger thick, somewhat crested or furrowed, and covered over with an hairy mossines; which divide themselves into sundry small branches, beset with leaves consisting of sundry little leaves set upon a middle rib, like the wild Vetch placed on the small pliant branches like feathers, which are likewise covered over with a woollie hoariness; in taste astringent at the first, but afterwards burning hot: among these leaves come forth many small white flowers, in fashion like the flowers of Lupines, which before their opening seem to be somewhat yellow: the root is marvellous great and large, considering the smallness of the plant; for sometimes it groweth to the bigness of a man's arm, keeping the same bigness for the space of a span in length, and after divideth itself into two or more forks or branches, black without, and wrinkled; white within, hard and woody, and in taste unpleasant, which being dried becometh harder than an horn.  
1 Astragalus Lusitanicus Clusij. Portugal milk Vetch.  
2 Astragalus Syriacus. Assyrian milk Vetch.  
2 The second kind of Astragalus is a rare and gallant plant, and may well be termed Planta Leguminosa, by reason that it is accounted for a kind of Astragalus, resembling the same in the similitude of his stalks and leaves, as also in the thickness of his roots, and the creeping and folding thereof; and is garnished with a most thick and pleasant comeliness of his delectable red flowers, growing up together in great tufts, which are very seemly to behold.  
3 There hath been some controversy about this third kind, which I am not willing to prosecute or enter into: it may very well be Astragalus of Matthiolus his description, or else his Polygala, which doth exceeding well resemble the true Astragalus: his small stalks grow a foot high, beset with leaves like Cicer or Galega, but that they are somewhat lesser: among which come forth small Pease like flowers, of an Orange colour, very pleasant in sight: the root is tough and flexible, of a finger thick.  
‡ 3 Astragalus Matthioli. Matthiolus his milk Vetch.  
‡ 4 Astragaloides. Bastard Milk Vetch.  
4 The fourth is called of Mutonus and other learned Herbarists, Astragaloides, for that it resembleth the true Astragalus, which groweth a cubit high, and in show resembleth Liquorice: the flowers grow at the tops of the stalks, in shape like the Pease bloom, of a fair purple colour, which turn into small black cod when they be ripe: the root is tough and very long, creeping upon the upper part of the earth, and of a woody substance.   

The Place.  
They grow amongst stones, in open places, or as Oribasius writeth, in places subject to winds, and covered with snow: Dioscorides copies do add, in shadowy places: it groweth plentifully in Phenea a city in Arcadia, as Galen and Pliny report: in Dioscorides his copies there is read, in Memphis a city of Arcadia; but Memphis is a city of Egypt, and in Arcadia there is none of that name: some of them grow in my garden, and in sundry other places in England wild; they grow in the meadows near Cambridge, where the scholars use to sport themselves: they grow also in sundry places of Essex, as about Dunmow and Clare, and many other places of that country.  
‡ I should be glad to know which or how many of these our Author here affirms to grow wild in England; for as yet I have not heard of, nor seen any of them wild, nor in gardens with us, except the last described, which grows in some few gardens. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june and july, and their seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Milk Vetch is called of Matthiolus, Polygala, but not properly: of most it is called Astragalus; in Spanish, Garavancillos: in the Portugese's tongue, Alphabeca: in Dutch, Cleyne Ciceren.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Astragalus, as Galen saith, hath astringent or binding roots, and therefore it is of the number of those simples that are not a little drying; for it glueth and healeth up old ulcers, and stayeth the flux of the belly, if they be boiled in wine and drunk: the same things also touching the virtues of Astragalus Dioscorides hath mentioned: the root, saith he, being drunk in wine stayeth the laske, and provoketh urine, being dried and cast upon old ulcers it cureth them: it likewise procureth great store of milk in cattle that do eat thereof, whence it took his name.  
It stoppeth bleeding, but it is with much ado beaten, by reason of his hardness.    

CHAP. 521. Of Kidney Vetch.  

¶ The Description.  
1 KIdney Vetch hath a stalk of the height of a cubit, dividing itself into other branches; whereon do grow long leaves, made of diverse leaves, like those of the Lentill, covered as it were with a soft white downinesse: the flowers on the tops of the stalks of a yellow colour, very many joined together, as it were in a spokie rundle: after which grow up little cod, in which is contained small seed: the root is slender, and of a woody substance. ‡ This is sometimes found with white flowers: whereupon Tabernamontanus gave two figures, calling the one Lagopodium floor luteo, and the other Lagopodium flo. albo. Our Author unfitly gave this later mentioned figure in the chapter of Lagopus, by the name of Lagopum maximum. ‡  
1 Anthyllis Leguminosa. Kidney Vetch.  
2 Stella leguminosa. Starry Kidney Vetch.  
2 The Starry Kidney Vetch, called Stella leguminosa, or according to Cortusus, Arcturo hath many small flexible tough branches, full of small knots or knees, from each of which springeth forth one long small winged leaf, like birds foot, but bigger: from the bosom of those leaves come forth little tender stems, on the ends whereof do grow small whitish yellow flowers, which are very slender, and soon vaded, like unto them of Birds-foot: these flowers turn into small sharp pointed cod, standing one distant from another, like the divisions of a star, or as though it consisted of little horns; wherein is contained small yellowish seeds: the root is tough, and deeply growing in the ground.  
3 There is another sort of Kidney Vetch called Birds-foot, or Ornithopodium, which hath very many small and tender branches, trailing here and there close upon the ground, set full of small and soft leaves, of a whitish green, in shape like the leaves of the wild Vetch, but a great deal lesser, and sinner, almost like small feathers: amongst which the flowers do grow, that are very small, yellowish, and sometimes whitish; which being vaded there come in place thereof little crooked cods, five or six growing together, which in show and shape are like unto a small birds foot, and each and every cod resembling a claw; in which are inclosedsmall seed like that of Turnips.  
‡ 3 Ornithopodium maius. The great Birds-foot.  
‡ 4 Ornithopodium minus. Small Birds-foot.  
‡ 5 Scorpoides Leguminosa. Small Horned pulse.  
4 There is also another kind of Ornithopodium, or Birds-foot, called small Birds-foot, which is very like unto the first, but that it is much smaller: the branches or sprigs grow not above a hand or half an hand in length, spreading themselves upon the ground with his small leaves and branches, in manner of the lesser Arachus: the flowers are like unto those of the former, but very small, and of a red colour.  
‡ 5 This small horned pulse may fitly here take place: The root thereof consists of many little fibres, from which arise two or three little slender strait stalks some handful and half or foot high: at the tops of these grow little sharp pointed crooked horns, rounder and slenderer than those of fenugreek, turning their ends inwards like the tails of Scorpions and so jointed; the flowers are small and yellow; the leaves little, and winged like those of Birds foot. Pena and Lobel found this amongst the corn in the fields in Narbon in France, and they set it forth by the name as I have here given you it. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
1 3. 4. These plants I found growing upon Hampstead Heath near London, right against the Beacon, upon the right hand as you go from London, near unto a gravel pit: they grow also upon black Heath, in the high way leading from Greenwich to Charleton, within half a mile of the town.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from june to the middle of September.   

¶ The Names.  
‡ 1 This Gesner calls Vulneraria rustica: Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Clusius, call it Anthyllis, and Anthyllis leguminosa. ‡  
3. 4. I cannot find any other name for these plants, but Ornithopodium: the first is called in English, great Birds-foot; the second small Birds-foot.   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
These herbs are not used either in meat or medicine, that I know of as yet; but they are very good food for cattle, and procure good store of milk, whereupon some have taken them for kinds of Polygala.    

CHAP. 522. Of Black milk Tear.  

Glaux Dioscoridis. Dioscorides his milk Tare.   

¶ The Description.  
THe true Glaux of Dioscorides hath very many tough and woody branches trailing upon the ground, set full of small winged leaves, in shape like the common Glaux, but a great deal smaller, resembling the leaves of Tares, but rather like Birds-foot, of a very grey colour: amongst which come forth knobby and scaly, or chaffy heads, very like the Meadow Trefoil, of a fair purple colour: the root is exceeding long and woody, which the figure doth not express and set forth.   

¶ The Place.  
The true Glaux groweth upon Barton hill, four miles from Lewton in Bedfordshire, upon both the sides of the declination of the hill.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do flower and flourish about Midsummer.   

¶ The Names.  
These plants have in times past been called Glaux, i. folia habens glauca, sive pallentia; that is, having sky coloured, or pale leaves.  
sithence that in times past, some have counted Glaux among the kinds of Polygala, or Milkewoorts, we may therefore call this kind of Glaux, black Milkewoort.   

¶ The Nature.  
These herbs are dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The seeds of the common Glaux are in virtue like the Lentils, but not so much astringent: they stop the flux of the belly, dry up the moisture of the stomach, and engender store of milk. 
† Our Author either not knowing, or forgetting what he had done, again in this chapter, described the Glaux Vulgaris, whose history he gave us but four chapters before, by the name of Hedysarum glycyrhizatum; wherefore I have omitted it here as not necessary.     

CHAP. 523. Of red Fitchling, Medick Fitch, and Cockes-head.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Onobrychis hath many small and twiggie pliant branches, ramping and creeping through and about bushes, or whatsoever it groweth near unto: the leaves and all the rest of the pulse or plant is very like to the wild Vetch or Tare: the flowers grow at the top of small naked stalks, in shape like the pease bloom, but of a purple colour laid over with blue, which turn into small round prickly husks, that are nothing else but the seed.  
1 Onobrychis, sive Caput Gallinaceum. Medick Fitchling, or Cockes-head.  
2 Onobrychis flore purpureo. Purple Cockes-head.  
2 The second kind of Fitchling or Cocks-head, of Clusius his description, hath very many stalks, especially when it is grown to an old plant, round, hard, and leaning to the ground like the other pulses; and leaves very like Galega, or the wild Vetch, of a bitter taste and loathsome savour: among which come forth small round stems, at the ends whereof do grow flowers spike fashion, three inches long, in shape like those of the great Lagopus, or meadow Trefoil, but longer, of an excellent shining purple colour, but without smell: after which there follow small cod's, containing little hard and black seed, in taste like the Vetch. The root is great and long, hard, and of a woody substance, spreading itself far abroad, and growing very deep into the ground.  
3 The third kind of Fitchling or Cocks-head hath from a tough small and woody root, many twiggie branches growing a cubit high, full of knots, ramping and creeping on the ground. The leaves are like the former, but smaller and shorter: among which come forth small tender stems, whereupon do grow little flowers like those of the Tare, but of a blue colour tending to purple: the flowers being vaded, there come the small cod, which contain little black seed like a Kidney, of a black colour.  
 
3 Onobrychis 2. Clusij. Blue Medicke Fitch.  
4 Onobrychis 3. Clusij flore pallido. Pale coloured Medicke Fitch.  
5 Onobrychis montana 4. Clusij. Mountain Medick Fetch.  
5 The fifth kind of Onobrychis hath many gross and woody stalks, proceeding immediately from a thick, fat, and fleshy tough root: the upper part of which are small, round, and pliant, garnished with little leaves like those of Lentils, or rather Tragacantha, somewhat soft, and covered over with a woollie hairinesse: amongst which come forth little long and naked stems, eight or nine inches long, whereon do grow many small flowers of the fashion of the Vetch or Lentill, but of a blue colour tending to purple, and after them come small cod, wherein the seed is contained.   

¶ The Place.  
The first and second grow upon Barton hill, four miles from Lewton in Bedfordshire, upon both the sides of the hill: and likewise upon the grassy balks between the lands of corn two miles from Cambridge, near to a water mill towards London; & diverse other places by the way from London to Cambridge: the rest are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do flower in july, & their seed is ripe shortly after.   

¶ The Names.  
It is ανωνυμος, or without a name among the later writers: the old and ancient Physicians do call it ονοβρυχις: for all those things that are found written in Dioscorides or Pliny concerning Onobrychis, do especially agree hereunto. Dioscorides writeth thus; Onobrychis hath leaves like a Lentill, but longer; a stalk a span high; a crimson flower; a little root: it groweth in moist and untilled places: and Pliny in like manner; Onobrychis hath the leaves of a Lentill, somewhat longer, a red flower, a small and slender root: it groweth about springs or fountains of water.  
All which things and every particular are in this ανωνυμος, or nameless herb, as it is manifest: and therefore it is not to be doubted at all, but that the same is the Onobrychis of the old Writers: it may be called in English red Fetchling, or as some suppose Medick Fitch, or Cockes-head.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs as Galen hath written in his books of the Faculties of simple Medicines, do rarify or make thin and waste away.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Therefore the leaves thereof when it is green, being but as yet laid upon hard swellings, waxen kernals, in manner of a salve, do waste and consume them away, but being dried and drunk in wine they cure the strangury; and laid on with oil it procureth sweat.  
Which things also concerning Onobrychis, Dioscorides hath in these words set down: the herb stamped and applied wasteth away hard swellings of the kernels; but being drunk with wine it helpeth the strangury, and rubbed on with oil it causeth sweatings.    

CHAP. 524. Of Bastard Dittanie.  

Fraxinella. Bastard Dittanie.   

¶ The Description.  
BAstard Dittanie is a very rare and gallant plant, having many brown stalks, somewhat rough, divided into sundry small branches, garnished with leaves like Liquorice, or rather like the leaves of the Ash tree, but blacker, thicker, and more full of juice, of an unpleasant savour: among which grow flowers, consisting of five whitish leaves stripped with red, whereof one which groweth undermost hangeth down low; but the four which grow uppermost grow more stiff and upright: out of the midst of this flower cometh forth a tassel, which is like a beard, hanging also downwards, and somewhat turning up at the lower end: which being vaded, there come in place four husks joined together, much like the husks or cod's of Columbines, somewhat rough without, slimy to handle, and of a loathsome savour, almost like the smell of a goat; whereupon some Herbarists have called it Tragium: in the cod are contained small black shining seeds like Peonie seeds in colour: the roots are white a finger thick, one twisting or knotting within another, in taste somewhat bitter.  
There is another kind hereof growing in my garden, not very much differing: the leaves of the one are greater, greener, harder, and sharper pointed: of the other blacker, not so hard, nor so sharp pointed: the flowers also hereof be something more bright coloured, and of the other a little redder.   

¶ The Place.  
Bastard Dittany groweth wild in the monntaines of Italy and Germany, and I have it growing in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in june and july: the seed is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The later Herbarists name it Fraxinella: most, χαμαμελιον, as though they should say Humilis Fraxinus or a low Ash: in English, bastard, or false Dittanie: the shops call it Dictamnum, and Diptamum, but not truly, and use oftentimes the roots hereof in stead of the right Dittanie. That it is not the right Dittanie it is better known than needful at all to be confuted; and it is as evident that the same is not Dioscorides his Pseudodictamnum, or bastard Dittanie: but it is plain to be a kind of Tragium of the old Writers wherewith it seemeth to agree in show, but not in substance.  
‡ The root of this is only used in shops, and there known by the name of Radix Diptamni, or Dictamni. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root of bastard Dittanie is hot and dry in the second degreee, it is of a wasting, attenuating and opening faculty.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It bringeth down the menses, it also bringeth away the birth and after birth; it helpeth cold diseases of the matrix: and it is reported to be good for those that have ill stomaches and are short wound.  
They also say, that it is profitable against the stinging and bite of venomous serpents; against deadly poisons, against contagious and pestilent diseases, and that it is with good success mixed with counterpoisons.  
The seed of Bastard Dittanie taken in the quantity of a dram is good against the strangury, provoketh urine, breaketh the stone in the bladder, and driveth it forth.  
The like virtue hath the leaves and juice taken after the same sort; and being applied outwardly, it draweth thorns and splinters out of the flesh.  
The root taken with a little Rhubarb killeth and driveth forth worms.  
Dioscorides reporteth, that the wild Goats being stricken with darts or arrows, will eat Dictam, and thereby cause them to fall out of their bodies; which is meant of the right Dictam, though Dodonaeus reporteth that this plant will do the like (which I do not believe) ‡ nor Dodonaeus affirm. ‡    

CHAP. 525. Of Land caltrop's.  

Tribulus terrestris. Land caltrop's.   

¶ The Description.  
LAnd caltrop's hath long branches full of joints, spread abroad upon the ground, garnished with many leaves set upon a middle rib, after the manner of Fetches; among which grow little yellow branches, consisting of five small leaves, like unto the flowers of Tormentill: I never saw the plant bear yellow, but white flowers, agreeing with the description of Dodonaeus in each respect, save in the colour of the flowers, which do turn into small square fruit, rough, and full of prickles, wherein is a small kernel or seed: the root is white, and full of strings.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth plentifully in Spain in the fields: it is hurtful to corn, but yet as Pliny saith, it is rather to be accounted among the diseases of corn, than among the plagues of the earth: it is also found in most places of Italy & France; I found it growing in a moist meadow adjoining to the wood or Park of Sir Francis Carew, near Croidon, not far from London, and not elsewhere; from whence I brought plants for my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in june and july: the fruit is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek τριβυλος and in Latin Tribulus: and that it may differ from the other which groweth in the water, it is named τριβυλος χερσαιος, or Tribulus terrestris: it may be called in English, land caltrop's, of the likeness which the fruit hath with caltrop's, that are instruments of war cast in the way to annoy the feet of the Enemy's horses, as is before remembered in the Water Saligot.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
In this land Caltrop there is an earthy and cold quality abounding, which is also binding, as Galen saith.  
The fruit thereof being drunk wasteth away stones in the kidneys, by reason that it is of thin parts.  
Land caltrop's, saith Dioscorides, being drunk to the quantity of a French crown weight, and so applied, cureth the bitings of the Viper.  
And if it be drunk in wine it is a remedy against poisons: the decoction thereof sprinkled about killeth fleas.    

‡ CHAP. 526. Of Spring or mountain Pease or Vetches.  

‡ 1 Orobus Venetus. Venice Pease.  
‡ 2 Orobus syluaticus vernus. Spring Pease.   

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THis, which Clusius calls Orobus Venetus, hath many cornered stalks some foot long whereon grow winged leaves, four or six fastened to one rib, standing by couples one against another, without any odd leaf at the end: these leaves are of an indifferent largeness, and of a light green colour: the flowers grow upon long footstalks coming forth of the bosoms of the leaves, many together, hanging down, small, yet shaped like those of other Pulses, and of a purple colour: after these follow cod almost like those of Fetches, but rounder, red when they be ripe, and containing in them a longish white seed: the root is hard and woody, running diverse ways with many fibres, and living sundry years: this varies sometimes with yellower green leaves and white flowers. It flowers in May, and grows only in some few gardens with us.  
2 The stalks of this also are a foot or more high, stiff, cornered, and green; on these do grow winged leaves six or eight on a rib, after the manner of those of the last described: each of these leaves hath three veins running alongst it: the flowers in shape and manner of growing are like those of the former, but of a most elegant purple colour: which fading, they become blue. The flowers are succeeded by such cod as the former, wherein are contained longish small variegated seed: which ripe, the cod fly open, and twine themselves round, as in most plants of this kind: the root is black, hard, tuberous and woody, sending forth each year new shouts. This flowers in April and May, and ripeneth the seed in june. This was found by Clusius in diverse mountainous woody places of Hungary: he calls it Orobus Pannonicus 1.  
‡ 3 Orobus montanus flo. albo. White mountain Pease.  
‡ 4 Orobus montanus angustifolius. Narrow leafed mountain Pease.  
3 This hath stalks some cubit high, stiff, strait, and crested; whereon by turns are fastened winged leaves, consisting of four sufficiently large and sharp pointed leaves, whereto sometimes at the very end grows a fifth: the veins in these run from the middle rib towards their edges: their taste is first somewhat sourish, afterwards bitterish. The flowers grow upon short stalks coming forth of the bosoms of the leaves, five or six together, like those of the Fetch, but of colour white, with some little yellowness on the two little leaves that turn upwards. The cod are like those of the last described, and contain in them a brownish seed, larger than in any of the other kinds. This is an annual plant, and perishes as soon as it hath perfected the seed. Clusius gives us this by the name of Orobus Pannonicus 4. Dodonaeus gives the same figure for his Arachus latifolius: and Bauhine affirms this to be the Galegamontana, in the Hist. Lugd. pag. 1139. But these seem to be of two several plants; for Dodonaeus affirms his to have a living root, and such seems also that in the Hist. Lugd. to be: yet Clusius saith expressly that his is an annual, and flowereth in April and May, and groweth in some woody mountainous places of the kingdom of Hungarie.  
4 This fourth hath strait firm cornered stalks some foot or more high, whereupon grow leaves usually four on a footstalke, standing two against two, upright, being commonly almost three inches long, at first of a sourish taste, but afterwards bitter: it hath no clavicles, because the stalks need no supporters: the flowers grow upon long footstalkes, spike-fashion like those of Pease, but less, and white of colour: after these follow long blackish cod, full of a black or else spotted seed: the roots are about the length of ones little finger, fashioned like those of the Asphodill or lesser female peony, but lesser, black without, and white within. Clusius found this on the mountainous places nigh the baths of Baden, and in the like places in Hungary: he calls it Orobus Pannonicus 3.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These are not known nor used in physic; yet if the third be the Galega montana of the Historia Lugd. than it is there said to be effectual against poison, the worms, the falling sickness, and the Plague. ‡    

‡ CHAP. 527. Of some other Pulses.  

‡ 1 Ochrus, siue Ervilia. Birds Pease.  
‡ 2 Ervum syluestre. Crimson grass Fetch.   

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THe first of these hath cornered broad stalks like those of everlasting Pease, and they are weak, and commonly lie upon the ground, unless they have something to support them: the lower leaves are broad, and commonly welt the stalk at their setting on, and at the end of the first leaf do usually grow out after an unusual manner, two, three, or more other pretty large leaves more long than broad, and the middle rib of the first leaf runs out beyond the setting on of the highest of the out-growing leaves, and then it ends in two or three clasping tendrels. Those leaves that grow the lowest upon the stalks have commonly the fewest coming out of them. The flowers are like those of other Pulses, of colour white: the cod are some inch and half long, containing some half dozen dark yellow or blackish small Pease: these cod grow one at a joint, on short footstalkes coming forth of the bosoms of the leaves, and are welted on their broader side, which stands towards the main stalk. This grows with us only in gardens. Dodonaeus, Pena, and Lobel call it Ochrus syluestris, sive Ervilia.  
2 The stalks of this grow up sometimes a cubit high, being very slender, divided into branches, and set unorderly with many grasse-like long narrow leaves: on the tops of the stalks and branches, upon pretty long footstalkes grow pretty pease-fashioned flowers of a fair and pleasant crimson colour: which fallen, there follow cod, long, small, and round, wherein are nine, ten, or more round hard black shining grains: the root is small, with diverse fibres, but whether it die when the seed is perfected, or no, as yet I have not observed. This grows wild in many places with us, as in the pasture and meadow grounds about Pancridge Church. Lobel and Dodon. call this Ervum syluestre; and they both partly judge it to be the first Catanance of Dioscorides, and by that name it is usually called. It flowers in june and july, and the seed is ripe in August.  
3 This also, though it be not frequently found, is no stranger with us; for I have found it in the corn fields about Dartford in Kent and some other places. It hath long slender jointed creeping stalks, divided into sundry branches, whereon stand pretty green three cornered leaves two at a joint, in shape and bigness like those of the lesser Binde-weed. Out of the bosoms of these leaves at each joint comes a clasping tendrel, and commonly together with it a footstalke some inch or more long, bearing a pretty little pease-fashioned yellow flower; which is succeeded by a short flattish cod containing six or seven little seeds. This flowers in june, july, and August, and so ripens the seed. It is by Lobel and others thought to be the Aphace of Dioscorides, Galen, and Pliny: and the Pitine of Theophrastus, by Anguillara.  
‡ 3 Aphaca. Small yellow Fetch.  
I find mention in Stows Chronicle, in Anno 1555, of a certain Pulse or Pease, as they term it, wherewith the poor people at that time, there being a great dearth, were miraculously helped: he thus mentions it; In the month of August (saith he) in Suffolk, at a place by the sea side all of hard stone and pebble, called in those parts a shelf, lying between the towns of Orford and Aldborough, where neither grew grass, nor any earth was ever seen; it chanced in this barren place suddenly to spring up without any tillage or sowing, great abundance of Peason, whereof the poor gathered (as men judged) above an hundred quarters, yet remained some ripe and some blossoming, as many as ever there were before: to the which place road the Bishop of Norwich and the Lord Willoughby, with others in great number, who found nothing but hard rocky stone the space of three yards under the roots of these Peason: which roots were great and long, and very sweet.  
Gesner also, de Aquatilibus, lib. 4. pag. 256. making mention, out of Dr. Cajus his letters, of the spotted English Whale, taken about that time at Lin in Norfolk, also thus mentions those pease: Pisa (saith he) in littore nostro Britannico quod Orientem spectat, certo quodam in loco Suffolciae, inter Alburnum & Ortfordium oppida, saxis insidentia (mirabile dictu) nulla terra circumfusa, autumnali tempore Anno 1555, sponte nata sunt, adeo magna copia, ut sufficerent vel millibus hominum. These Pease, which by their great increase did such good to the poor that year, without doubt grew there for many years before, but were not observed till [Magister artis, ingenique largitor venture]— hunger made them take notice of them, and quickened their invention, which commonly in our people is very dull, especially in finding out food of this nature.  
My Worshipful friend Dr. Argent hath told me, that many years ago he was in this place, and caused his man to pull away the beach with his hands, and follow the roots so long, until he got some equal in length unto his height, yet could come to no ends of them: he brought these up with him to London, and gave them to Dr. Lobel, who was then living; and he caused them to be drawn, purposing to set them forth in that Work which he intended to have published, if God had spared him longer life. Now whether these Pease be truly so called, and be the same with the Pisum syluestre Perenne, or different; or whether they be rather of the stock of the Lathyrus mayor, or of some other Pulse here formerly described, I can affirm nothing of certainty, because I have seen no part of them, nor could gather by any that had, any certainty of their shape or figure: yet would I not pass them over in silence, for that I hope this may come to be read by some who live thereabout, that may by sending me the things themselves, give me certain knowledge of them; that so I may be made able, as I am always willing, to impart it to others.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
I have not have not found any thing written of the faculties of the two first; but of Aphace, Galen saith it hath an astringent faculty like as the Lentill, and also is used to be eaten like as it, yet it is harder of concoction, but it dries more powerfully, and heats moderately. The seeds (saith he) have an astringent faculty; wherefore parched, broken, and boiled, they stay fluxes of the belly. We know (saith Dodonaeus) by certain experience, that the Aphace here described hath this astringent force and faculty. ‡    

CHAP. 528. Of bastard Rhubarb.  

1 Thalietrum, sive Thalictrum maius. Great bastard Rhubarb.  
2 Thalictrum minus. Small bastard Rhubarb.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe great Thalietrum or bastard Rhubarb hath large leaves parted or divided into diverse other small leaves, somewhat snipt about the edges, of a black or dark green colour: the stalks are crested or streaked, of a purple colour, growing to the height of two cubits: at the top whereof grow many small and hairy white flowers, and after them come small narrow husks like little cod, four or five growing together: the root is yellow, long, round, and knotty, dispersing itself far abroad on the upper crust of the earth.  
2 The small bastard Rhubarb is very like unto the precedent, but that it is altogether lesser: his stalks are a span or a foot long: his leaves be thin and tender; the root fine and slender: the little flowers grow together in small bundles or tufts, of a light yellow colour, almost white, and are of a grievous savour.  
‡ 3 There is kept in some gardens a plant of this kind growing up with large stalks to the height of three cubits: the leaves are very like those of Columbines: the flowers are made of many white threads: it flowers in june, and is called Thalictrum maius Hispanicum, Great Spanish Bastard Rhubarb. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These Plants do grow alongst the Ditch sides leading from Kentish street unto Saint Thomas a-watering (the place of Execution) on the right hand. They grow also upon the banks of the Thames, leading from Blacke-wall to Woolwich, near London, and in sundry other places also.   

¶ The Time.  
The flower for the most part in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
diverse of the later Herbarists do call it Pigamum, as though it were Πηγανον, that is, Rue; whereupon most call it Rutilio palustris, or Fen Rue: others, Pseudo-Rhabarbarum, and Rbabarbarum Monachorum, by reason of the yellow colour of the root. But neither of their judgements is greatly to be esteemed of: they judge better that would have it to be Thalietrum, which Dioscorides describeth to have leaves something flatter than those of Coriander; and the stalk like that of Rue, upon which the leaves do grow. Pena calleth it Thalietrum, Thalictrum, and Rutapratensis: in English, bastard Rhubarb, or English Rhubarb: which names are taken of the colour, and taste of the roots.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These herbs are hot and dry of complexion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of bastard Rhubarb with other potherbs do somewhat move the belly.  
The decoction of the root doth more effectually.  
Dioscorides saith, that the leaves being stamped do perfectly cure old ulcers. Galen addeth, that they dry without biting.    

CHAP. 529. Of Goat's Rue.  

¶ The Description.  
GAlega or Goat's Rue hath round hard stalks two cubits or more high, set full of leaves displayed or winged abroad; every leaf consisting of sundry small leaves set upon a slender rib, resembling the leaves of the field Vetch or Tear, but greater and longer. The flowers grow at the top of the stalk, clustering together after the manner of the wild Vetch, of a light sky colour, which turn into long cod small and round, wherein the seed is contained. The root is great, thick, and of a white colour.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth plentifully in Italy every where in fat grounds and by river's sides: it groweth likewise in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Italians call it Galega, and Ruta Capraria: diverse name it corruptly Gralega: Hieronymus 
Galega. Goat's Rue.  Fracastorius calleth it Herba Galleca: the Hetruscians, Lavanese; and it is also called by diverse other names in sundry places of Italy, as Gesner saith, as are Castracane, Lavanna, Thorina, or Taurina, Martanica, Sarracena, Capragina, Herbanesa, Foenum graecum syluestre, and as brasavolus witnesseth, Giarga. It is named in English, Italian Fitch, and Goats Rue.  
Some judge that the old Physicians were wont to call it Onobrychis: others, Glauce: diverse would have it to be Polemonium, but not so much Petr. And Matthiolus in his commentaries, as every one of the descriptions mentioned by Dioscorides do gainsay them; as also those, who think that Galega, is Polygalon, & that the name of Galega came of Polygalon, the very description also of Polygalon is against them: for Galega is higher and greater than that it may be called a little shrub only of an hand breadth high.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This plant is ina mean temperature between hot and cold.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Goat's Rue is a singular herb against all venom and poison, and against worms, to kill and drive them forth, if the juice be given to little children to drink.  
It is of like virtue if it be fried with Lineseed oil, and bound upon the child's navel.  
It is ministered unto children which are possessed with the falling evil, a spoonful every morning in milk.  
Being boiled in vinegar, and drunk with a little Treacle, it is very good against the infection of the plague, especially if the medicine be taken within twelve hours.  
The herb itself is eaten, being boiled with flesh, as we use to eat Cabbage and a woorts, and likewise in salads, with oil, vinegar and pepper, as we do eat boiled spinach, and such like, Which is most excellent being so eaten, against all poison and pestilence, or any venomous infirmity whatsoever, and procureth sweat.  
It also helpeth the bitings and stinging of venomous beasts, if either the juice or the herb stamped be laid upon the wound.  
Half an ounce of the juice inwardly taken is reported to help those that are troubled with convulsions, cramps, and all other the diseases aforesaid.  
The seeds do feed pullen exceedingly, and cause them to yield greater store of eggs than ordinary.  
‡ The juice of the leaves, or the leaves themselves bruised and applied to any part swollen by the sting of a bee or wasp, mitigate the pain, and are a present remedy, as Mr. Cannon a lover of Plants, and friend of mine, hath assured me he hath seen by frequent experience. ‡    

CHAP. 530. Of Pliny his Leadwoot.  

¶ The Description.  
DEntaria or Dentillaria hath offended in the superlative degree, in that he hath hid himself like a runagate soldier, when the assault should have been given to the plant Lepidium, whereof doubtless it is a kind. But if the fault be mine, as without question it is, I crave pardon for the oversight, and do entreat thee gentle reader to censure me with favour, whereby I may more boldly insert it in this place, rather than to leave it untouched. The learned of Narbone (especially Rondeletius) have not without good cause accounted this goodly plant for a kind 
Plumbago Plinij. Leadwoort.  thereof, because the whole plant is of a biting taste, and a burning faculty, and that in such extremity, that it will raise blisters upon a man's hand: for which cause some of the learned sort have accounted it Pliny's Molybdaena, or Aegineta his Lepidium: but the new Herbarists call it Dentaria, or Dentillaria Rondeletij, who made the like use hereof, as he did of Pyrethrum, & such burning plants, to appease the immoderate pain of the toothache and such like. This plant hath great thick tough roots, of a woody substance, from whence spring up long and tough stalks two cubits high, confusedly garnished and beset with long leaves, in colour like Woad, of a sharp and biting taste. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks of a purple colour; which being passed, there succeed close glistering and hairy husks, wherein is contained small blackish seed.   

¶ The Place.  
Pena reporteth that Dentillaria groweth about Rome, nigh the hedges and corn fields: it likewise groweth in my Garden in great plenty.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Leadwoort is called Molybdaena, Plumbago Plinij, & Dentillaria Rondeletij: in Italian, Crepanella, the Romans, Herba S. Antoniuses: in Illyria, Cucurida: in English, Leadwoort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Dentillaria is of a caustic quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It helpeth the toothache, and that as some say if it be holden in the hand some small while.    

CHAP. 531. Of Rue, or herb Grace.  

¶ The Description.  
1 GArden Rue or planted Rue, is a shrub full of branches, now and then a yard high, or higher: the stalks whereof are covered with a whitish bark, the branches are more green: the leaves hereof consist of diverse parts, and be divided into wings, about which are certain little ones, of an odd number, something broad, more long than round, smooth and somewhat fat, of a grey colour, or greenish blue: the flowers in the top of the branches are of a pale yellow, consisting of four little leaves, something hollow: in the middle of which standeth up a little head or button four square, seldom five square, containing as many little coffers as it hath corners, being compassed about with diverse little yellow threads: out of which hang pretty fine tips of one colour; the seed groweth in the little coffers: the root is woody, and fastened with many strings: this Rue hath a very strong and rank smell, and a biting taste.  
2 The second being the wild or mountain Rue, called Ruta syluestris, is very like to garden Rue, in stalks, leaves, flowers, seed, colour, taste, and savour, saving that every little leaf hath smaller cuts, and is much narrower: the whole plant dieth at the approach of winter, being an annual plant, and must either stand till it do sow himself, or else must be sown of others. ‡ This second is a variety of the garden Rue differing from the former only in smallnesse. ‡  
 
1 Ruta hortensis. Garden Rue.  
3 Ruta syluestris minima. The smallest wild Rue.  
4 Ruta montana. Mountain Rue.  
5 Harmala. Wild Rue with white flowers.  
‡ 6 Ruta Canina. Dog's Rue.  
4 There is another wild Rue growing upon the mountains of Savoy and other places adjoining, having a great thick root, from which do arise great shoots or stalks; wheron do grow leaves very thick and fat, parted into diverse longish sections, otherwise resembling the leaves of the first described, of a strong and stinking smell: the flowers grow on the tops of the stalks, consisting of four small yellow leaves: the seeds are like the other.  
5 Harmel is one of the wild Rues: it bringeth forth immediately from the root diverse little stalks of a cubit high; whereupon do grow green leaves diversely cut into long pieces, longer and narrower than those of the wild strong smelling Rue: the flowers be white, composed of five white leaves: the fruit is three square, bigger than that of the planted Rue, in which the seed lieth: the root is thick, long, and blackish: this Rue in hot countries hath a marvellous strong smell; in cold Countries not so.  
‡ 6 This, which Matthiolus gave for Sideritis 3. and Lobel, Clusius, and others for Ruta canina, hath many twiggy branches some cubit and half high; whereon grow leaves resembling those of the Papaver Rhaeas or Argemone, lesser, thicker, and of a blackish green: the flowers are of a whitish purple colour, fashioned somewhat like those of Antirrhinum: the seed is small, and contained in such vessels as those of Rue, or rather those of Blattaria. The whole plant is of a strong and ungrateful smell: it grows in the hot and dry places about Narbon in France, Ravenna and Rome in Italy. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Garden Rue joyeth in sunny and open places: it prospereth in rough and brickie ground, and among ashes: it cannot in no wise away with dung.  
The wild are found on mountains in hot countries, as in Cappadocia, Galatia, and in diverse provinces of Italy and Spain, and on the hills of Lancashire and York.  
Pliny saith that there is such friendship between it and the fig tree, that it prospers no where so well as under the fig tree. The best for physics use is that which groweth under the fig tree, as Dioscorides saith: the cause is alleged by Plutarch in the first book of his Symposiacks or Feasts, for he saith it becometh more sweet and mild in taste, by reason it taketh as it were some part of the sweetness of the fig tree, whereby the over rank quality of the Rue is allayed; unless it be that the fig tree whilst it draweth nourishment unto itself, it likewise draweth away the rankness of the Rue.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in these cold countries in july and August; in other countries sooner.   

¶ The Names.  
The first, which is Hortensis Ruta, garden Rue: in high-Dutch, Rauten: in low-Dutch, Ruijte: the Italians and Apothecaries keep the Latin name: in Spanish, Aruda: in French, Rue de jardin: in English, Rue, and Herbe-Grace.  
Wild Rue is called in Greek Πηγανον, Peganon: in Latin, Ruta syluestris, or wild Rue: in Galatia and Cappadocia, ◊ of diverse, Harmala: of the Arabians, Harmel: of the Syrians, Besara.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Rue is hot and dry in the later end of the third degree, and wild Rue in the fourth: it is of thin and subtle parts: it wastes and consumes wind, it cutteth and digesteth gross and tough humours.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Rue or Herbe-Grace provokes urine, brings down the sickness, expels the dead child and afterbirth, being inwardly taken, or the decoction drunk; and is good for the mother, if but smelled to.  
Plin. lib. 20. ca 13. saith it opens the matrix, and brings it into the right place, if the belly all over and the share (the breast say the old false copies) be anointed therewith: mixed with honey it is a remedy against the inflammation and swelling of the stones, proceeding of long abstinence from venery, called of our English Mountebanks the Colt's evil, if it be boiled with Barrowes grease, Bay leaves, and the powders of Fenugreeke and Linseed be added thereto, and applied pultis wise.  
It takes away crudity and rawness of humours, and also windines and old pains of the stomach.  
Boiled with vinegar it easeth pains, is good against the stitch of the side and chest, and shortness of breath upon a cold cause, and also against the pain in the joints and huckle bones.  
The oil of it serves for the purposes last recited: it takes away the colic and pangs in the guts, not only in a clyster, but also anointed upon the places affected. But if this oil be made of the oil pressed out of Lineseed it will be so much the better, and of singular force to take away hard swellings of the spleen or milt.  
It is used with good success against the dropsy called in Greek υσοσαρκα being applied to the belly in manner of a pultis.  
The herb a little boiled or scalded, and kept in pickle as Sampire, and eaten, quickens the sight  
The same applied with honey and the juice of Fennell is a remedy against dim eyes.  
The juice of Rue made hot in the rind of a pomegranate and dropped into the ears, takes away the pain thereof.  
S. Anthony's fire is quenched therewith: it killeth the shingles, and running ulcers and sores in the heads of young children, if it be tempered with Ceruse or white Lead, vinegar, and oil of roses, and made into the form of Nutritum or Triapharmacon.  
Dioscorides saith, that Rue put up in the nostrils stayeth bleeding.  
Of whose opinion Pliny also is; when notwithstanding it is of power rather to procure bleeding through the sharp and biting quality that it hath.  
The leaves of Rue beaten and drunk with wine, are an antidote against poisons, as Pliny saith.  
Dioscorides writeth, that a twelve penny weight of the seed drunk in wine is a counterpoison against deadly medicines or the poison of Wolfs-bane, Ixia, Mushrooms, or Todestooles, the biting of Serpents, stinging of Scorpions, spiders, bees, hornets, and wasps; and it is reported, that if a man be anointed with the juice of Rue these will not hurt him; and that the Serpent is driven away at the smell thereof when it is burned, insomuch that when the Weasel is to fight with the Serpent, she armeth herself by eating Rue against the might of the Serpent.  
The leaves of Rue eaten with the kernels of wallnuts or figs stamped together and made into a mass or paste, is good against all evil airs, the pestilence or plague, resists poison and all venom.  
Rue boiled with Dil, Fennell seed, and some Sugar, in a sufficient quantity of wine, suageth the torments and griping pains of the belly, the pains in the sides and breast, the difficulty of breathing, the cough, and stopping of the lungs, and helpeth such as are declining to a dropsy.  
The juice taken with Dill, as aforesaid, helpeth the cold fits of agues, and altars their course: it helpeth the inflammation of the fundament, and pains of the gut called Rectum intestinum.  
The juice of Rue drunk with wine purgeth women after their deliverance, driving forth the secondine, the dead child, and the unnatural birth.  
Rueused vsed very often either in meat or drink, quencheth and drieth up the natural seed of generation, and the milk of those that give suck.  
The oil wherein Rue hath been boiled, and infused many days together in the Sun warmeth and chafeth all cold members if they be anointed therewith: also it provoketh urine if the region of the bladder be anointed therewith.  
If it be ministered in clysters it expels windiness, and the torsion or gnawing pains of the guts.  
The leaves of garden Rue boiled in water and drunk, causeth one to make water, provoketh the terms, and stoppeth the laske.  
Ruta syluestris or wild Rue is much more vehement both in smell and operation, and therefore the more virulent or pernicious; for sometimes it fumeth out a vapour or air so hurtful that it scorcheth the face of him that looketh upon it, raising up blisters, weals, and other accidents: it venometh their hands that touch it, and will infect the face also, if it be touched with them before they be clean washed; wherefore it is not to be admitted unto meat or medicine.  
The end of the second Book.     

THE THIRD BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF PLANTS.  
Containing the Description, Place, Time, Names, Nature, and Virtues, of Trees, Shrubs, Bushes, Fruit-bearing Plants, Rosins, Gums, Roses, Heath, Mosses: some Indian Plants, and other rare Plants not remembered in the Proem to the first Book. Also Mushrooms, Coral, and their several kinds, etc.  

The Proem.  
Having finished the Treatise of Herbs and Plants in general, used for meat, medicine, or sweet smelling use, only some few omitted for want of perfect instruction, and also being hindered by the slackness of the Cutters or Gravers of the those; which wants we intent to supply in this third and last part. The Tables as well general as particular shall be set forth in the end of this present Volume.   

CHAP. 1. Of Roses.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe Plant of Roses, though it be a shrub full of prickles, yet it had been more fit and convenient to have placed it with the most glorious flowers of the world, than to insert the same here among base and thorny shrubs: for the Rose doth deserve the chiefest and most principal place among all flowers whatsoever; being not only esteemed for his beauty, virtues, and his fragrant and odoriferous smell; but also because it is the honour and ornament of our English Sceptre, as by the conjunction appeareth in the uniting of those two most royal houses of Lancaster and York. Which pleasant flowers deserve the chiefest place in Crowns and garlands, as Anacreon Thius a most ancient Greek Poet (whom Henricus Stephanus hath translated in a gallant Latin verse) affirms in those verses of a Rose, beginning thus  

Το ροδον το των ερωτων  
Rosahonos, decusque florum,  
Rosa, cura, amorque Veris.  
Rosa, caelitum voluptas,  
Rose is puer Cytheres.  
Caput implicat Corollis,  
Charitum Choros frequentans.   

The Rose is the honour and beauty of flowers,  
The Rose is the care and love of the Spring,  
The Rose is the pleasure of th'heavenly powers:  
The Boy of fair Venus, Cytheras darling,  
Doth wrap in his head round with garlands of Rose,  
When to the dances of the Graces he goes.   
Augerius Busbeckius speaking of the estimation and honour of the Rose, reporteth that the Turks can by no means endure to see the leaves of Roses fall to the ground, because that some of them have dreamt, that the first or most ancient Rose did spring of the blood of Venus; and others of the mahometans say, that it sprang of the sweat of Mahumet.  
But there are many kinds of Roses differing either in the bigness of the flowers, or the plant itself, roughness or smoothness, or in the multitude of the flowers, or in the fewness, or else in colour and smell: for diverse of them are high and tall, others short and low; some have five leaves, others very many. Theophrastus telleth of a certain Rose growing about Philippi, with an hundred leaves, which the inhabitants brought forth of Pangaeum, and planted it in Campania, as Pliny saith; which we hold to be the Holland Rose, that diverse call the Province Rose, but not properly.  
Moreover, some be red, others white, and most of them or all, sweetly smelling, especially those of the garden.  
1 Rosa alba. The White Rose.   

¶ The Description.  
1 IF the curious could so be content, one general description might serve to distinguish the whole stock or kindred of the Roses, being things so well known: notwithstanding I think it not amiss to say something of them severally, in hope to satisfy all. The white Rose hath very long stalks of a wooddie substance, set or armed with diverse sharp prickles: the branches whereof are likewise full of prickles, whereon do grow leaves consisting of five leaves for the most part, set upon a middle rib by couples; the old leaf standing at the point of the same, and every one of those small leaves somewhat snipt about the edges, somewhat rough, and of an overworn green colour: from the bosom whereof shoot forth long footstalks, whereon do grow very fair double flowers, of a white colour, and very sweet smell, having in the middle a few yellow threads or chives; which being passed there succeedeth a long fruit, green at the first, but red when it is ripe, and stuffed with a downy choking matter, wherein is contained seed as hard as stones. The root is long, tough, and of a woody substance.  
2 The Red Rose groweth very low in respect of the former: the stalks are shorter, smother, and browner of colour: the leaves are like, yet of a worse dusty colour: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, consisting of many leaves, of a perfect red colour: the fruit is likewise red when it is ripe: the root also woody.  
 
2 Rosa rubra. The red Rose.  
3 Rosa Provincialis, sive Damascena. The Province, or Damask Rose.  
5 Rosa sine spinis. The Rose without prickles.  
4 The Rosa Provincialis minor, or lesser province Rose differeth not from the former, but is altogether lesser: the flowers and fruit are like: the use in physic also agreeth with the precedent.  
5 The Rose without prickles hath many young shoots coming from the root, dividing themselves into diverse branches, tough, and of a woody substance as are all the rest of the Roses, of the height of two or three cubits, smooth and plain without any roughness or prickles at all; whereon do grow leaves like those of the Holland Rose, of a shining deep green colour on the up. per side, underneath somewhat hoary and hairy. The flowers grow at the tops of the branches, consisting of an infinite number of leaves, greater than those of the damask Rose, more double, and of a colour between the Red and Damask Roses, of a most sweet smell. The fruit is round, red when it is ripe, and stuffed with the like flocks and seeds of those of the Damask Rose. The root is great, woody, and far spreading.  
6 The Holland or Province Rose hath diverse shoots proceeding from a woody root, full of sharp prickles, dividing itself into diverse branches, whereon do grow leaves consisting of five leaves set upon a rough middle rib, and those snipt about the edges: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, in shape and colour like the Damask Rose, but greater and more double, insomuch that the yellow chives in the middle are hard to be seen; of a reasonable good smell, but not full so sweet as the common Damask Rose: the fruit is like the other of his kind.  
6 Rosa Hollandica, sive Batava. The great Holland Rose, commonly called the great Province Rose.  
We have in our London gardens one of the red Roses, whose flowers are in quantity and beauty equal with the former, but of greater estimation, of a perfect red colour, wherein especially it differeth from the Province Rose; in stalks, stature, and manner of growing it agreeth with our common red Rose.   

¶ To Place.  
All these sorts of Roses we have in our London gardens, except that Rose without prickles, which as yet is a stranger in England. The double white Rose doth grow wild in many hedges of Lancashire in great abundance, even as Briers do with us in these Southerly parts, especially in a place of the country called Leyland, and in a place called Roughford, not far from Latham. moreover, in the said Leyland fields doth grow our garden Rose wild, in the ploughed fields among the corn in such abundance, that there may be gathered daily, during the time, many bushels of Roses, equal with the best garden Rose in each respect: the thing that giveth great cause of worder is, that in a field in the place aforesaid, called Glover's field, every year that the field is plowed for corn, that year the field will be spread over with Roses; and when it lieth as they call it ley, and not plowed, then shall there be but few Roses to be gathered, by the relation of a curious Gentleman there dwelling, so often remembered in our History.  
‡ I have heard that the Roses which grow in such plenty in Glover's field every year the field is ploughed, are no other than corn Rose, that is, red Poppies, however our Author was informed. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These flower from the end of May to the end of August, and diverse times after, by reason the tops and superfluous branches are cut away in the end of their flowering: & then do they sometimes flower even until October, and after.   

¶ The Names.  
The Rose is called in Latin Rosa: in Greek ◊: and the plant itself ροδ[αινας]: (which in Latin keepeth the same name that the flower hath) and it is called Rodon (as Plutarch saith) because it sendeth forth plenty of smell.  
The middle part of the Roses, that is, the yellow chives, or seeds and typs, is called Anthos, and Flos Rosae, the flower of the Rose: in shops, Anthera, or the blowing of the rose.  
The white parts of the leaves of the flower itself, by which they are fastened to the cups, be named Vngues or nails. That is called Calix, or the cup, which containeth and holdeth in together the yellow part and leaves of the flower.  
Alabastri, are those parts of the cup which are deeply cut, & that compass the flower close about before it be opened, which be in number five, two have beards and two have none, and the fifth hath but half one: most do call them Cortices Rosarum, or the husks of the roses: the shoots of the plant of roses, Strabo Gallus in his little garden doth call Viburna.  
The white Rose is called Rosa alba: in English, the white Rose: in high Dutch, Weisz Roosen: in low Dutch, Witte Roosen: in French, Rose Blanch: of Pliny, Spincola Rosa, or Rosa Campana.  
The red Rose is called in Latin, Rosa rubra: the Frenchmen, Rose Franche, Rose de Provins, a town in Campaigne: of Pliny, Trachinia, or Praenestina.  
The Damask Rose is called of the Italians Rosa incarnata: in high Dutch, Leibfarbige Roosen: in low Dutch, Provenice Roose: of some, Rosa Provincialis, or Rose of Provence: in French of some, Melesia: the Rose of Melaxo, a city in Asia, from whence some have thought it was first brought into those parts of Europe.  
The great Rose, which is generally called the great Provence rose, which the Dutch men cannot endure; for say they, it came first out of Holland, and therefore to be called the Holland Rose: but by all likelihood it came from the Damask rose, as a kind thereof, made better and fairer by art, which seemeth to agree with truth.  
The rose without prickles is called in Latin, Rosa sine spinis, and may be called in English, the rose without thorns, or the rose of Ostrich, because it was first brought from Vienna, the Metropolitan city of Ostrich, and give unto that famous Herbarist Carolus Clusius.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of the flowers of roses, because they do consist of diverse parts, have also diverse and sundry faculties: for there be in them certain that are earthy and binding, others moist and watery, and sundry that are spiritual and airy parts, which notwithstanding are not all after one sort, for in one kind these excel, in another those, all of them have a predominant or overruling cold tempe rature, which is nearest to a mean, that is to say, of such as are cold in the first degree, moist, airy, and spiritual parts are predominant in the White roses, Damask and Musk.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The distilled water of roses is good for the strengthening of the heart, & refreshing of the spirits, and likewise for all things that require a gentle cooling.  
The same being put into iunketting dishes, cakes, sauces, and many other pleasant things, giveth a fine and delectable taste.  
It mitigateth the pain of the eyes proceeding of a hot cause, bringeth sleep, which also the fresh roses themselves provoke through their sweet and pleasant smell.  
The juice of these roses, especially of Damask, doth move to the stool, and maketh the belly soluble: but most effectually that of the Musk roses: next to them is the juice of the Damask, which is more commonly used.  
The infusion of them doth the same, and also the syrup made thereof, called in Latin Drosatum, or Serapium: the Apothecaries call it Syrup of roses solutive, which must be made of the infusion in which a great number of the leaves of these fresh roses are diverse and sundry times steeped.  
It is profitable to make the belly loose & soluble, when as either there is no need of other stronger purgation, or that it is not fit and expedient to use it: for besides those excrements which stick to the bowels, or that in the first and nearest veins remain raw, phlegmatic, and now and then choleric, it purgeth no other excrements, unless it be mixed with certain other stronger medicines.  
This syrup doth moisten and cool, and therefore it alayeth the extremity of heart in hot burning fevers, mitigateth the inflammations of the entrails, and quencheth thirst: it is scarce good for aweake and moist stomach, for it leaveth it more slack and weak.  
Of like virtue also are the leaves of these preserved in Sugar, especially if they be only bruised with the hands, and diligently tempered with Sugar, and so heat at the fire rather than boiled.   

¶ The Temperature of Red Roses.  
There is in the red Roses, which are common every where, and in the other that be of a deep purple, called Provence roses, a more earthy substance, also a drying and binding quality, yet not without certain moisture joined, being in them when they are as yet fresh, which they lose when they be dried: for this cause their juice and infusion doth also make the body soluble, yet not so much as of the others aforesaid. These roses being dried and their moisture gone, do bind and dry; and likewise cool, but lesser than when they are fresh.   

¶ The Virtues.  
They strengthen the heart, and help the trembling and beating thereof.  
They give strength to the liver, kidneys, and other weak entrails; they dry and comfort a weak stomach that is flashie and moist; stay the whites and reds, staunch bleeding in any part of the body, stay sweatings, bind and lose, and moisten the body.  
And they are put into all manner of counterpoisons and other like medicines, whether they be to be outwardly applied or to be inwardly taken, to which they give an effectual binding, and certain strengthening quality.  
Honey of Roses, or Mel Rosarum, called in Greek ροδομελ[α], which is made of them, is most excellent good for wounds, ulcers, issues, and generally for such things as have need to be cleansed and dried.  
The oil doth mitigate all kinds of heat, and will not suffer inflammations or hot swellings to rise, and being risen it doth at the first assuage them.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues of the parts.  
The flowers or blooming of Roses, that is to say, the yellow hairs and tips, do in like manner dry and bind, and that more effectually than of the leaves of the roses themselves: the same temperature the cups and beards be of; but seeing none of these have any sweet smell, they are not so profitable, nor so familiar or beneficial to man's nature: notwithstanding in fluxes at the sea, it shall avail the Chirurgeon greatly, to carry store thereof with him, which doth there prevail much more than at the land.  
The same yellow called Anthera, stayeth not only those lasks and bloody fluxes which do happen at the sea, but those at the land also, and likewise the white flux and red in women, if they be dried, beaten to powder, and two scruples thereof given in red wine, with a little powder of Ginger added thereto: and being at the sea, for want of red wine you may use such liquor as you can get in such extremity.  
The little heads or buttons of the Roses, as Pliny writeth, do also staunch bleeding, and stop the laske.  
The nails or white ends of the leaves of the flowers are good for watering eyes.  
The juice, infusion, or decoction of Roses, are to be reckoned among those medicines which are soft, gentle losing, opening and purging gently the belly, which may be taken at all times and in all places, of every kind or sex of people, both old and young, without danger or peril.  
The syrup made of the infusion of Roses, is a most singular & gentle losing medicine, carrying downwards choleric humours, opening the stops of the liver, helping greatly the yellow jaundice, the trembling of the heart, & taking away the extreme heat in agues and burning fevers which is thus made:  
Take two pound of Roses, the white ends cut away, put them to steep or infuse in six pints of warm water in an open vessel for the space of twelve hours: then strain them out, and put thereto the like quantity of Roses, and warm the water again, so let it stand the like time: do thus four or five times; in the end add unto that liquor or infusion, four pound of fine sugar in powder; then boil it unto the form of a syrup, upon a gentle fire, continually stirring it until it be cold; then strain it, and keep it for your use, whereof may be taken in white wine, or other liquor, from one ounce unto two.  
Syrup of the juice of Roses is very profitable for the griefs aforesaid, made in this manner:  
Take Roses, the white nails cut away, what quantity you please, stamp them, and strain our the juice, the which you shall put to the fire, adding thereto sugar, according to the quantity of the juice: boiling them on a gentle fire unto a good consistence.  
Unto these syrrups you may add a few drops of oil of Vitriol, which giveth it a most beautiful colour, and also helpeth the force in cooling hot and burning fevers and agues: you likewise may add thereto a small quantity of the juice of Lemons, which doth the like.  
The conserve of Roses as well that which is crude and raw, as that which is made by ebullition or boiling, taken in the morning fasting, and last at night, strengtheneth the heart, and taketh away the shaking and trembling thereof, strengtheneth the liver, kidneys, and other weak entrails, comforteth a weak stomach that is moist and raw; stayeth the whites and reds in women, and in a word is the most familiar thing to be used for the purposes aforesaid, and is thus made:  
Take the leaves of Roses, the nails cut off, one pound, put them into a clean pan; then put thereto a pint and a half of scalding water, stirring them together with a wooden slice, so let them stand to macerate, close covered some two or three hours; then set them to the fire slowly to boil, adding thereto three pounds of sugar in powder, letting them to simper together according to discretion, some hour or more; then keep it for your use.  
The same made another way, but better by many degrees: take Roses at your pleasure, put them to boil in fair water, having regard to the quantity; for if you have many roses, you may take the more water; if fewer, the less water will serve: the which you shall boil at the least three or four hours, even as you would boil a piece of meat, until in the eating they be very tender, at which time the roses will lose their colour, that you would think your labour lost, and the thing spoilt. But proceed, for though the Roses have lost their colour, the water hath gotten the tincture thereof; then shall you add unto one pound of Roses, four pound of fine sugar in pure powder, and so according to the rest of the roses. Thus shall you let them boil gently after the Sugar is put thereto, continually stirring it with a wooden Spatula until it be cold, whereof one pound weight is worth six pound of the crude or raw conserve, as well for the virtues and goodness in taste, as also for the beautiful colour.  
The making of the crude or raw conserve is very well known, as also Sugar roset, and diverse other pretty things made of roses and sugar, which are impertent unto our history, because I intent neither to make thereof an Apothecary's shop, nor a Sugar bakers storehouse, leaving the rest for our cunning confectioners.    

CHAP. 2. Of the Musk Roses.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Roses planted in gardens, besides those written of in the former chapter, which are of most writers reckoned among the wild roses, notwithstanding we think it convenient to put them into a chapter between those of the garden and the brier roses, as indifferent whether to make them of the wild roses, or of the tame, seeing we have made them denizens in our gardens for diverse respects, and that worthily.  

1 Rosa Moschata simplici flore. The single Musk rose.  
2 Rosa Moschata multiplex. The double Musk rose.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe single Musk Rose hath diverse long shoots of a greenish colour and woody substance, armed with very sharp prickles, dividing itself into diverse branches: whereon do grow long leaves, smooth & shining, made of diverse leaves set upon a middle rib, like the other roses: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, of a white colour, and pleasant sweet smell, like that of Musk, whereof it took his name; having certain yellow seeds in the middle, as the rest of the roses have: the fruit is red when it is ripe, and filled with such chaffy flocks and seeds as those of the other roses: the root is tough and woody.  
2 The double Musk rose differeth not from the precedent in leaves, stalks, and roots, nor in the colour of the flowers, or sweetness thereof, but only in the doubleness of the flowers, wherein consisteth the difference.  
3 Of these roses we have another in our London gardens, which of most is called the blush rose; it flowereth when the Damask rose doth: the flowers hereof are very single, greater than the other Musk roses, and of a white colour, dashed over with a light wash of carnation, which maketh that colour which we call a blush colour: the proportion of the whole plant, as also the smell of the flowers, are like the precedent.  
3 Rosae Moschatae species maior. The great Musk rose.  
4 Rosa Holosericea. The velvet rose.  
4 The Velvet rose groweth always very low, like unto the red rose, having his branches covered with a certain hairy or prickley matter, as fine as hairs, yet not so sharp or stiff that it will harm the most tender skin that is: the leaves are like the leaves of the white rose: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, doubled with some yellow thrums in the midst, of a deep and black red colour, resembling red crimson velvet, whereupon some have called it the Veluet rose: when the flowers be vaded, there follow red berries full of hard seeds, wrapped in a down or woollinesse like the others.  
5 The yellow rose which (as diverse do report) was by Art so coloured, and altered from his first estate, by graffing a wild rose upon a Broom stalk; whereby (say they) it doth not only change his colour, but his smell and force. But for my part I having found the contrary by mine own experience, cannot be induced to believe the report: for the roots and offsprings of this rise have brought forth yellow roses, such as the main stock or mother bringeth out, which event is not to be seen in all other plants that have been graffed. Moreover, the seeds of yellow roses have brought forth yellow roses, such as the flower was from whence they were taken; which they would not do by any conjectural reason, if that of themselves they were not a natural kind of rose. Lastly, it were contrary to that true principle,  Naturae sequitur semina quodque suae: that is to say; 
Every seed and plant bringeth forth fruit like unto itself, both in shape and nature: but leaving that error, I will proceed to the description: the yellow rose hath brown and prickly stalks or shoots, five or six cubits high, garnished with many leaves, like unto the Musk rose, of an excellent sweet smell, and more pleasant than the leaves of the Eglantine: the flowers come forth among the leaves, and at the top of the branches of a fair gold yellow colour: the thrums in the middle, are also yellow: which being gone, there follow such knops or heads as the other roses do bear.  
5 Rosa lutea. The yellow rose.  
‡ 6 Rosa Lutea multiplex. The double yellow rose.  
‡ 6 Of this kind there is another more rare and set by, which in stalks, leaves, and other parts is not much different from the last described, only the flower is very double, and it seldom fairly shows itself about London, where it is kept in our chief gardens as a prime rarity. ‡  
7 The Canell or Cinnamon rose, or the rose smelling like Cinnamon, hath shoots of a brown colour, four cubits high, beset with thorny prickles, and leaves like unto those of Eglantine, but smaller and greener, of the savour or smell of Cinnamon, whereof it took his name, and not of the smell of his flowers (as some have deemed) which have little or no savour at all: the flowers be exceeding double, and yellow in the middle, of a pale red colour, and sometimes of a carnation: the root is of a woody substance.  
8 We have in our London gardens another Cinnamon or canel rose, not differing from the last described in any respect, but only in the flowers; for as the other hath very double flowers, chose these of this plant are very single, wherein is the difference.  
7 Rosa Cinnamomea pleno flore. The double Cinnamon Rose.  
‡ 8 Rosa Cinnamomea flore simplici. The single Cinnamon Rose.   

¶ The Place.  
These Roses are planted in our London gardens, and elsewhere, but not found wild in England.   

¶ The Time.  
The Musk Rose flowereth in Autumn, or the fall of the leaf: the rest flower when the Damask and red Rose do.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Rosa Moschata, of the smell of Musk, as we have said: in Italian, Rosa Moschetta: in French, Roses Musquees, or Muscadelles: in Low Dutch, Musket roosen: in English, Musk Rose: the Latin and English titles may serve for the rest.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Musk rose is cold in the first degree, wherein airy and spiritual parts are predominant: the rest are referred to the Brier rose and Eglantine.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Conserve or syrup made of the Musk rose, in manner as before told in the Damask and red roses, doth purge very mightily waterish humours, yet safely, and without all danger, taken in the quantity of an ounce in weight.  
The leaves of the flowers eaten in the morning, in manner of a salad, with oil, vinegar and pepper, or any other way according to the appetite and pleasure of them that shall eat it, purge very notably the belly of waterish and choleric humours, and that mightily, yet without all peril or pain at all, insomuch as the simplest may use the quantity, according to their own fancy; for if they do desire many stools, or sieges; they are to eat the greater quantity of the leaves; if fewer, the less quantity; as for example: the leaves of twelve or fourteen flowers give six or eight stools, and so increasing or diminishing the quantity, more or fewer, as myself have often proved.  
The white leaves stamped in a wooden dish with the piece of Alum and the juice strained forth into some glazed vessel, dried in the shadow, and kept, is the most fine and pleasant yellow colour that may be divised, not only to limne or wash pictures and Imagery in books, but also to colour meats and sauces, which notwithstanding the Alum is very wholesome.  
There is not any thing extant of the others, but are thought to be equal with the white Musk Rose, whereof they are taken and holden to be kinds.    

CHAP. 3. Of the wild Roses.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe sweet Brier doth oftentimes grow higher than all the kinds of Roses; the shoots of it are hard, thick, and woody; the leaves are glittering, and of a beautiful green colour, of smell most pleasant: the Roses are little, five leaved, most commonly whitish, seldom tending to purple, of little or no smell at all: the fruit is long, of colour somewhat red, like a little olive stone, and like the little heads or berries of the others, but lesser than those of the garden: in which is contained rough cotton, or hairy down and seed, folded and wrapped up in the same, which is small and hard: there be likewise found about the slender shoots hereof, round, soft, and hairy sponges, which we call Brier Balls, such as grow about the prickles of the Dog-rose.  
1 Rosasyluestris odora. The Eglantine, or sweet Brier.  
2 We have in our London gardens another sweet Brier, having greater leaves, and much sweeter: the flowers likewise are greater, and somewhat doubled, exceeding sweet of smell, wherein it differeth from the former.  
3 The Brier Bush or Hep tree, is also called Rosa canina, which is a plant so common and well known, that it were to small purpose to use many words in the description thereof: for even children with great delight eat the berries thereof when they be ripe, make chains and other pretty gewgaws of the fruit: cooks and gentlewomen make Tarts and such like dishes for pleasure thereof, and therefore this shall suffice for the description.  
 
‡ 2 Rosa syl. odora flore duplici. The double Eglantine.  
3 Rosa Canina inodora. The Brier Rose, or Hep tree.  
4 Rosa Pimpinellae folio. The Pimpinell Rose.   

¶ The Place.  
These wild Roses do grow in the borders of fields and woods, in most parts of England. The last groweth very plentifully in a field as you go from a village in Essex, called Gray (upon the brink of the river Thames) unto Horndon on the hill, insomuch that the field is full fraught therewith all over.  
It groweth likewise in a pasture as you go from a village hard by London called Knights bridge, unto Fulham, a village thereby, and in many other places.  
We have them all except the Brier Bush in our London gardens, which we think unworthy the place.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish with the other Roses.   

¶ The Names.  
The Englantine Rose, which is Cynorrhodi, or Caninae Rosae species, a kind of Dog's Rose: and Rosa syluestris, the wild Rose: in low-Dutch, Eglantier: in French, Esglentine; and as Ruellius testifies, Eglenterium: who also suspects it to be Cynosbaton, or Canirubus: of which Dioscorides hath written in these words; Cynosbatus, or Canirubus, which some call Oxycantha, is a shrub growing like a tree, full of prickles, with a white flower, long fruit like an olive stone, red when it is ripe, and downy within: in English we call it Eglantine, or sweet Brier.  
The spongy balls which are found upon the branches are most aptly and properly called Spongiolae syluestris Rosae, the little sponges of the wild Rose. The shops mistake it by the name of Bedeguar; for Bedeguar among the Arabians is a kind of Thistle, which is called in Greek Ακανθις κευκη: that is to say, Spina alba the white Thistle, not the white Thorn, though the word do import so much.  
The Brier or Hep tree is called Syluestris Rosa, the wild Rose: in high-Dutch, Wilden Rosen: in French, Roses savages: Pliny, lib. 8. cap. 25. saith that it is Rosa Canina, Dog's Rose: of diverse, Canina sentis, or Dog's Thorn: in English, Brier bush, and Hep tree: the last hath been touched in the description.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The faculties of these wild Roses are referred to the manured Rose, but not used in physic where the other may be had: notwithstanding Pliny affirmeth, that the root of the Brier bush is a singular remedy found out by oracle, against the biting of a mad dog, which he sets down in his eighth book, chap. 41.  
The same Author, lib. 25. cap. 2. affirmeth, that the little spongy Brier ball stamped with honey and ashes causeth hairs to grow which are fallen through the disease called Alopecia, or the Foxes evil, in plain terms the French pocks.  
Fuchsius affirms, that the spongy excrescence or ball growing upon the Brier are good against the stone and strangury, if they be beaten to powder and inwardly taken.  
They are good not as they be diuretics or provokers of urine, or as they are wearers away of the stone, but as certain other binding medicines that strengthen the weak and feeble kidneys; which do no more good to those that be subject to the stone, than many of the diuretickes, especially of the stronger sort; for by too much using of diuretics or pissing medicines, it happeneth that the kidneys are overweakened, and often times too much heated, by which means not only the stones are not diminished, worn away, or driven forth, but oftentimes are also increased and made more hard: for they separate and take away that which in the blood is thin, watery, and as it were wheyish; and the thicker part, the stronger sorts of diuretickes do draw together and make hard: and in like manner also others that are not so strong, by the overmuch using of them, as Galen. lib. 5. of the faculties of simple medicines reporteth.  
The fruit when it is ripe maketh most pleasant meats and banqueting dishes, as tarts and such like; the making whereof I commit to the cunning cook, and teeth to eat them in the rich man's mouth.    

CHAP. 4. Of the Bramble or black-Berry bush.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Bramble bringeth forth slender branches, long, tough, easily bowed, tamping among hedges and whatsoever stands near unto it; armed with hard and sharp prickles, whereon do grow leaves consisting of many set upon a rough middle rib, green on the upper side, and underneath somewhat white: on the tops of the stalks stand certain flowers, in shape like those of the Brier Rose, but lesser, of colour white, and sometimes washed over with a little purple: the fruit or berry is like that of the Mulberry, first red, black when it is ripe, in taste between sweet and sour, very soft, and full of grains: the root creepeth, and sendeth forth here and there young springs.  
‡ Rubus repens fructu caesio.  
‡ 2 This hath a round stalk set full of small crooked and very sharp pricking thorns, and creepeth on hedges and low bushes of a great length, on the upper side of a light red colour, and underneath green, and taketh root with the tops of the trailing branches, whereby it doth mightily increase: the leaves grow without order, composed of three leaves, and sometimes of five, or else the two lower leaves are divided into two parts, as Hop leaves are now and then, of a light green colour both above and underneath. The flowers grow on the tops of the branches, racematim, many together, sometimes white, sometimes of a very light purple colour, every flower containing five leaves, which are crompled or wrinkled, and do not grow plain: the fruit follows, first green, and afterwards blue, every berry composed of one or two grains, seldom obove four or five growing together, about the bigness of corans; wherein is contained a stony hard kernel or seed, and a juice of the colour of Claret wine, contrary to the common Rubus or Bramble, whose leaves are white underneath: the berries being ripe are of a shining black colour, and every berry contains usually above forty grains closely compacted and thrust together. The root is woody and lasting. This grows common enough in most places, and too common in ploughed fields. Sept. 6. 1619. john Goodyer. ‡  
3 The Raspis or Framboise bush hath leaves and branches not much unlike the common Bramble, but not so rough nor prickly, and sometimes without any prickles at all, having only a rough hairinesse about the stalks: the fruit in shape and proportion is like those of the Bramble, red when they be ripe, and covered over with a little downinesse; in taste not very pleasant. The root creepeth far abroad, whereby it greatly increaseth. ‡ This grows either with prickles upon the stalks, or else without them: the fruit is usually red, but sometimes white of colour. ‡  
1 Rubus. The Bramble bush.  
2 Rubus Idaeus. The Raspis bush or Hindeberry.  
4 Stone Bramble seldom groweth above a foot high, having many small flexible branches without prickles, trailing upon the ground, covered with a reddish bark, and somewhat hairy: the leaves grow three together, set upon tender naked footstalkes somewhat snipt about the edges: the flowers grow at the end of the branches, consisting of four small white leaves like those of the Cherry tree: after which come small Grape-like fruit, consisting of one, two, or three large transparent berries, set together as those of the common Bramble, of a red colour when they be ripe, and of a pleasant taste, but somewhat astringent. The roots creep along in the ground very far abroad, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
5 Chamaemorus (called in the North part of England, where they especially do grow, Knot-berries, and Knought-berries) is likewise one of the Brambles, though without prickles: it brings forth small weak branches or tender stems of a foot high; whereon do grow at certain distances rough leaves in shape like those of the Mallow, not unlike to the leaves of the Gooseberrie bush: on the top of each branch standeth one flower and no more, consisting of five small leaves of a dark purple colour: which being fallen, the fruit succeedeth, like unto that of the Mulberry, whereof it was called Chamaemorus, dwarf Mulberry; at the first white and bitter, after red and somewhat pleasant: the root is long, something knotty; from which knots or joints thrust forth a few threddie strings. ‡ I take that plant to which our Author hereafter hath allotted a whole chapter, and called Vaccinia nubis, or Cloud-berries, to be the same with this, as I shall show you more largely in that place. ‡  
4 Rubus Saxatilis. Stone black Berry bush.  
5 Chamaemorus. Knot berry bush.   

¶ The Place.  
The Bramble groweth for the most part in every hedge and bush.  
The Raspis is planted in gardens: it groweth not wild that I know of, except in the field by a village in Lancashire called Harwood, not far from Blackburne.  
I found it among the bushes of a causey, near unto a village called Wisterson, where I went to school, two miles from the Nantwich in Cheshire.  
The stone Bramble I have found in diverse fields in the Isle of Thanet, hard by a village called Birchinton, near Queakes house, sometimes Sir Henry Crispes dwelling place. ‡ I fear our Author mistook that which is here added in the second place, for that which he figured and described in the third (now the fourth) which I know not yet to grow wild with us. ‡  
Knot-berries do love open snowy hills and mountains; they grow plentifully upon Ingleborow hills among the heath and ling, twelve miles from Lancashire, being thought to be the highest hill in England.  
They grow upon Stane-more between Yorkshire and Westmoreland, and upon other wet Fells and mountains.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower in May and june with the Roses: their fruit is ripe in the end of August and September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Bramble is called in Greek Βατος: in French, Ronges, Loi Duyts Brelmers': in Latin, Rubus, and Sentis, and Vepres, as Ovid writeth in his first book of Metamorpho sis.  

Aut Leporiqui vepre latens hostilia cernit  
Oracanum.—   

Or to th'Hare, that under Bramble closely lying, spies  
The hostile mouths of Dogs.—   
Of diverse it is called Cynosbatus, but not properly; for Cynosbatus is the wild Rose, as we have written: in high-Dutch, Bremen: in low-Dutch, Breemen: in French, Rouce: in Italian, Garza: in English, Bramble bush, and Black-berry bush.  
The fruit is named in Latin Morum rubi; and as Fuchsius thinketh, Vacinium, but not properly: in shops, Mora Bati: and in such shops as are more barbarous, Mora Bassi: in English, Blacke-berries.  
The Raspis is called in Greek βατος ιδαια: in Latin, Rubus Idaeus, of the mountain Ida on which it groweth: in English, Raspis, Framboise, and Hindeberry.   

¶ The Temperature and virtues.  
The young buds or tender tops of the Bramble bush, the flowers, the leaves, and the unripe fruit, do very much dry and bind withal: being chewed they take away the heat and inflammation of the mouth, and almonds of the throat: they stay the bloody flux, and other fluxes, and all manner of bleeding: of the same force is their decoction, with a little honey added.  
They heal the eyes that hang out, hard knots in the fundament, and stay the hemorrhoids, if the leaves be laid thereunto.  
The juice which is pressed out of the stalks, leaves, and unripe berries, and made hard in the Sun, is more effectual for all those things.  
The ripe fruit is sweet, and containeth in it much juice of a temperate heat, therefore it is not unpleasant to be eaten.  
It hath also a certain kind of astriction or binding quality.  
It is likewise for that cause wholesome for the stomach, and if a man eat too largely thereof, saith Galen, he shall have the head-ache: but being dried whilst it is yet unripe it bindeth and drieth more than the ripe fruit.  
The root besides that it is binding containeth in it much thin substance, by reason whereof it wasteth away the stone in the kidneys, saith Galen.  
Pliny writeth, that the berries and flowers do provoke urine, and that the decoction of them in wine is a present remedy against the stone.  
The leaves of the Bramble boiled in water, with honey, alum, and a little white wine added thereto, make a most excellent lotion or washing water to heal the sores in the mouth, the privy parts of man or woman, and the same decoction fasteneth the teeth.  
The Raspis is thought to be like the Bramble in temperature and virtues, but not so much binding or drying. The Raspis, saith Dioscorides, performeth those things which the Bramble doth. The fruit is good to be given to those that have weak and queasy stomaches.    

CHAP. 5. Of Holly Roses, or Cistus.  

¶ The Kinds.  
Cistus hath been taken of diverse to be a kind of Rose: the old Writers have made two sorts thereof, male and female; and likewise a third sort, which is called Ledum: the later Herbarists have discovered diverse more, as shall be declared.   

¶ A general Description, wherein all the sorts of Cistus are comprised.  
CIstus and his kinds are woody shrubs full of branches, of the height of two or three cubits: some have broad leaves, others rough, uneven, wrinkled, somewhat downy, and most like the leaves of Sage; although some have the leaves of Rosemary, others the form of those of the Poplar tree: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, like unto the wild Rose, yet such as very quickly fade, perish, and fall away: those of the male are most of a reddish blue or purple colour; and of the female white: in their places come up little heads or knops somewhat round, in which is contained small seed: the roots of them all are woody.  
There groweth up sometimes under the shrub hard to the roots, a certain excrescence or hypocist, which is thick, fat, gross, full of juice, without leaves, wholly consisting of many little cases or boxes, as do those of Henbane or of the Pomegranate tree; of a yellowish red colour in one kind, and in another white, and in certain other green or grassy, as Dioscorides saith.   

saith The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Cistus groweth up like a small bush or shrub, of a woody substance, three or four cubit's high, garnished with many small and brittle branches, set full of crumpled or rugged leaves very like unto Sage leaves: at the top of the branches come flowers of a purple colour, in shape like unto a single Brier Rose, having leaves somewhat wrinkled like a cloth new dried before it be smoothed, and in the midst a few yellow chives or thrums: the flowers for the most part do perish and fall away before noon, and never cease flowering in such manner from the month of May unto the beginning of September, at which time the seed is ripe, being of a reddish colour, and is contained in an hard hairy husk not much unlike the husk of Henbane.  
1 Cistus mas angustifolius. The male Holly Rose.  
2 Cistus mas cum Hypocistide. The male Holly Rose with his excrescence.  
2 The second sort of Cistus, being another kind of the male Cistus, which Pena calls Cistus mas cum Hypocistide, is like unto the former, but that from the root of this kind there cometh a certain excrescence or out-growing, which is sometimes yellow, sometimes green, and sometimes white; from which is drawn by an artificial extraction a certain juice called in shops Hypocistis.  
3 This kind of Cistus hath many woody stalks divided into diverse brittle branches of a russet colour; whereon do grow rough leaves somewhat cut or toothed on the edges, and of an overworn colour: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, in form of a Musk Rose, but of an excellent bright purple colour: after which come round knops, wherein is contained small reddish seed: the root is tough and woody,  
4 This fourth sort of Cistus hath diverse woody branches, whereon are set, thick thrust together, diverse small leaves narrow like those of Winter Savoury, but of an overworn russet colour: the root and flowers are like the precedent.  
3 Cistus mas dentatus. Toothed or snipt male Cistus.  
4 Cistus mas tenuifolius. Thin leafed Cistus.  
5 Cistus foemina. The female Cistus.  
7 Cistus folio Halimi. Cistus with leaves like Sea Purslane.  
5 The first of the females is like unto the male Cistus in each respect, saving that the flowers hereof are of a white colour, with diverse yellow thrums in the middle, and the others purple, wherein consisteth the difference.  
6 The second female of Matthiolus description hath many hard and woody stalks, branched with diverse arms or wings: whereon are set by couples rough hoary and hairy leaves, of a dark russet colour: among which come forth small white flowers like unto those of the Iasmin: the root is tough and woody. † This I judge all one with the former, and therefore have omitted the figure as impertinent, although our Author followed it, making the flower so little in his description. ‡  
† 7 The seventh sort of Cistus groweth up to the height of a small hedge bush, having diverse brittle branches full of pith: whereon are set leaves by couples, like those of sea Purslane, that is to say, soft, hoary, and as it were covered over with a kind of mealinesse: the flowers are yellow, and less than those of the former.  
8 Cistus folio Lavandulae. Lavender leaved Cistus,  
9 Cistus folio Thymi. Cistus with the leaves of Time.  
8 The eighth Cistus hath likewise shrubby stalks in manner of a hedge tree, whereon do grow at certain distances diverse leaves close joined together at the stalk, like those of the former, but somewhat lower and narrower: the flowers we have not expressed in the figure, by reason we have no certain knowledge of them.  
9 This ninth Cistus is likewise a woody shrub some foot high: the stalks are very brittle, as are all the rest of his kind, whereon do grow very small leaves like those of Time: the flowers are white, which maketh it one of the females.  
10 The low or base Cistus with broad leaves, groweth like a small shrub, of a woody substance: the leaves are many, of a dark green colour: the flowers are in form like the other, but of a yellow colour: the roots are likewise woody.  
11 This narrow leafed low Cistus hath diverse tough branches leaning to the ground, whereon do grow without order many small narrow leaves somewhat long, of a gummy taste at the first, afterwards bitter: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, of a yellow colour, consisting of five leaves, with certain chives in the middle; after which follow three square cod or seed-vessels: the root is tough and woody.  
10 Cistus humilis latifolius. Low Cistus with broad leaves.  
11 Cistus humilis angustifolius. Low Cistus with narrow leaves.  
12 Cistus humilis Austriaca Clusij. Low Cistus of Austria.  
13 Cistus humilis serpilli folio. Low Cistus with leaves like wild Time.  
12 The low or base Cistus of Austria groweth likewise leaning to the ground, having many woody branches very firm and tough, covered with a blackish bark; whereon do grow very many rough and hairy leaves in shape like those of the small myrtle, of a shining green on the upperside, and of an astringent taste: on every branch standeth one flower, seldom two, in form like the other, but consisting of one leaf deeply divided into five parts, and of a white colour tending to a flesh colour.  
13 This low sort of Cistus hath many long tough branches trailing upon the ground, of a reddish colour, whereon do grow small leaves like those of wild Time, of a dark green colour, very thick and fat, and somewhat hairy: the flowers grow at the top of the branches, of a yellow gold colour, consisting of five small leaves of a very sweet smell. The root is thick, hard, and woody.  
14 This strange and rare plant of Lobels' observation I have thought meet to be inserted amongst the kinds of Cistus, as a friend of theirs, if not one of the kind: it hath leaves like unto the male Cistus (the first in this chapter described) but more hairy, bearing at the top of his branches a small knop in shape like a rotten Strawberry, but not of the same substance; for it is compact of a scaly or chaffy matter such as is in the midst of the Camomile flowers, and of a russet colour.  
14 Cistus exoticus Lobelij. Lobels' strange Cistus.  
16 Myrtocistus Tho. Pennei Angli. Dr. Penny his Cistus.  
15 This adulterine or counterfeit or forged Cistus grows to the height of a hedge bush: the branches are long or brittle, whereon do grow long leaves like those of the Willow, of an overworn russet colour: the flowers are small, consisting of five little yellow leaves: the whole plant being well viewed seemeth to be a Willow, but at the first sight one of the Cistus; so that it is a plant participating of both: the root is woody. ‡ Bauhine judges this (which our Author out of Tabern. figured and named Cistus adulterinus) to be the Cistus set forth in the eighth place of the next chapter save one: but I rather judge it to be of the Ledum Silesiacum set forth in the eleventh place of that chapter, and again in the twelfth, where you may find more thereof. ‡  
16 This kind of Cistus, which Dr. Penny (a famous Physician of London deceased) did gather upon the Islands of Majorica or Majorca, and called it by the name Μυρτοκιστον, in Latin, Myrtocistus Balearica, is a shrub growing to the height of three cubits, having a very rough bark, beset round about with rough and scabbed warts; which bark will of itself easily fall away from the old branches or boughs of the tree. The leaves of this tree are almost like them of Myrtus, very rough underneath like the branches aforesaid; but the leaves that grow higher, and toward the top of the branches, are smooth, growing about the branches very thick together, as in the other kinds of Cistus. The flowers are yellow, growing on the top of the twigs, consisting of five long leaves full of many very long chives within. When the flowers be vaded, there followeth a very long and five square head or husk full of seed. The whole tree is very sweet, out of which issueth a gum or rosine, or rather a thick clammy and fat juice, such as cometh forth of the kinds of Ledum.  
17 This annual Cistus groweth up from seed with one upright stalk to the height of a cubit, oft times divided into other small branches; whereon grow rough leaves somewhat long, of a dark green colour. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, consisting of 5 small yellow leaves: which being passed, there followeth a three square seed vessel full of small reddish seed. The root is small and woody, and perisheth when the seed is perfected.  
17 Cistus annuus. Cistus lasting one year.  
18 Cistus annuus longifolius Lobelij. Long leafed yearly Cistus.  
18 This other Cistus that lasteth but one year hath long stalks divided into other branches of the height of two cubits; whereon do grow long rough leaves, set three together at certain distances, the middlemost whereof is longer than the other two: the flowers grow on the sides of the branches, like the female Cistus, of a white colour: the root is of a woody substance, as are all the rest of his kind.  
‡ 19 This grows some foot high, with a square rough greenish stalk, whereon by couples at certain spaces stand little longish rough leaves, yet toward the top of the stalk they stand sometimes three together: upon the top of the little branches grow flowers like those of the other Cistus, of colour yellow, with a fine sanguine spot upon each leaf of the flower. It groweth in some parts of France, as also on the Alps in Italy. Clusius describes it by the name of Cistus annuus 2. Pona in his Mons Baldus calls it Cistus annuus flore guttato.  
20 This hath many slender branches whereon grow small roundish leaves, hoary, and somewhat like those of marjoram, somewhat less, with the middle rib standing out. The flowers grow upon the tops of the branches, and consist of five white leaves, with a dark purple spot in the middle of each leaf: the threads in the middle of the flower are of a yellow colour: their seed-vessels are of the bigness of those of flax, but three square, containing a seed of the bigness of that of Henbane. Clusius found this in diverse parts of Spain, and sets it forth by the name of Cistus folio Sampsuchi. ‡  
‡ 19 Cistus annuus flore maculato. Spotted annual Cistus.  
‡ 20 Cistus folio Sampsuchi. Marjerome leaved Cistus.   

¶ The Place.  
Holly Roses grow in Italy, Spain, and Languedoc, and in the country's bordering upon the river Padus, in all Hetruria and Massiles, and in many other of the hotter provinces of Europe, in dry and stony places, varying infinitely according to the diversity of the regions where they do grow; of which I have two sorts in my garden, the first, and the Cistus annuus.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May to September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Holly Rose is called in Greek κιστος, or κιαθος: in Latin also Cistus, and Rosa syluatica: of diverse, Rosa Canina, as Scribontus Largus writeth, but not properly: in Spanish, Estepa: of the Portugals, Rosella: in English, Holly Rose, and Cistus, after the Greek name. The fungous' excrescence growing at the root of Cistus, is called in Greek υποκιστις, because it groweth under the shrub Cistus: it is also called Limodoron: some call it κυτινος: among whom is Paulus Aegineta, who also doth not call that ◊ which groweth under the shrub Cistus, but the juice hereof; whereupon might grow the word Hypocistis, by which name the Apothecaries call this juice when it is hardened: of some it is called Erithanon, Citinus, and Hypoquistidos.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Cistus, as Galen saith, doth greatly dry, near hand in the second degree, and it is of that coldness, that it hath withal a temperate heat: the leaves and the first buds being bearen do only dry and bind, in such sort as they may close up ulcers, and join together green wounds.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The flowers are of most force, which being drunk with wine are good against the bloody flux, weakness of the stomach, fluxes, and overflowing of moist humours.  
They cure putrefied ulcers being applied in manner of a pultis: Dioscorides teacheth that they are a remedy for eating ulcers, called in Greek Νομ[ω], being anointed therewith; and that they cure burnings, scaldings, and old ulcers.  
Hypocistis is much more binding: it is a sure remedy for all infirmities that come of fluxes, as voiding of blood, the whites, the laske, and the bloody flux: but if it be requisite to strengthen that part which is overweakned with a superfluous moisture, it doth notably comfort and strengthen the same.  
It is excellent to be mixed with fomentations that serve for the stomach and liver.  
It is put into the Treacle of Vipers, to the end it should comfort and strengthen weak bodies, as Galen writeth.    

CHAP. 6. Of other Plants reckoned for dwarf kinds of Cistus.  

1. 2. Helianthemum Anglicum luteum vel album. English yellow or white dwarf Cistus.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe English dwarf Cistus, called of Lobel, Panax Chironium (but there is another Panax of Chirons description, which I hold to be the true and right Panax, notwithstanding he hath inserted it amongst the kinds of Cistus, as being indifferent to join with us and others for the insertion) is a low and base plant creeping upon the ground, having many small tough branches, of a brown colour; whereupon do grow little leaves set together by couples, thick, fat, and full of substance, and covered overwith a soft down: from the bosom whereof come forth other lesser leaves: the flowers before they be open are small knops or buttons, of a brown colour mixed with yellow; and being open and spread abroad are like those of the wild Tansie, and of a yellow colour, off some yellower chives in the middle: the root is thick, and of a woody substance.  
2 The second is very like unto the precedent, saving that the leaves are long, and do not grow so thick thrust together, and are more woolly: the flowers are greater, and of a white colour, wherein the especial difference consisteth. The root is like the former.  
3 Helianthemum luteum Germanicum. The yellow dwarf Cistus of Germanie  
3 There is found in Germany, a certain plant like to Cistus, and Ledon, but much lesser, creeping upon the ground, unless it be propped up, having a multitude of twiggie branches, slender, and fine: whereupon do grow leaves lesser than those of Ledon or Cistus, very like to that of our English white dwarf Cistus, of a full substance, slightly haired, wherein is contained a tough juice: the flowers are small like little Roses, or the wild Tansie, of a yellow colour: the roots be slender: woody, and something red.  
4 Helianthemum album Germanicum. The white dwarf Cistus of Germany.  
5 Helianthemum Sabaudicum. The dwarf Cistus of Savoy.  
6 Helianthemum angustifolium. Narrow leafed dwarf Cistus.  
4 This differeth not from the last described, saving that the flowers hereof are very white, and the others yellow, wherein they especially differ.  
5 The Dwarf Cistus of Savoy hath diverse tough branches, of a reddish colour, very tough and woody, divided into diverse other branches: whereon are set small leaves, four together, by certain spaces; the flowers grow at the top of the branches like those of our yellow Dwarf Cistus, of a yellow colour: the root is very woody.  
6 This dwarf Cistus with narrow leaves, hath very many small flexible branches, of a brown colour, very smooth, and ramping upon the ground; whereon do grow small, long, narrow leaves, like those of Time of Candie, from the bosom whereof come forth diverse other smaller leaves: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, of a bleak yellow colour: the root is likewise woody.  
‡ 7 To these I may fitly add two more: the first of these hath creeping stalks, some foot or two long, blackish, and divided into sundry smaller branches: the leaves grow thick and many together, set by couples (though the figure do not well express so much:) these leaves are small, of the bigness of those of Time, thick, green above, and whitish underneath, and of a bitter taste: at the ends of the branches grow two or four flowers near together, very small, composed of five little leaves, of a kind of flesh colour: to these succeed heads opening themselves when they come to ripeness into five parts, and containing a very small seed: the root is hard and woody, sending out certain fibres: also the branches here and there put forth some fibres. This plant dried hath a pretty pleasing smell. This grows upon the highest Austrian and Styrian alpes, and is set forth by Clusius by the name of Chamaecistus septimus.  
‡ 7 Chamaecistus serpillifolius. Time leaved dwarf Cistus.  
‡ 8 Chamaecistus Frisicus. Frisian Dwarf Cistus.  
8 The same Author also in his Curae posteriores gives us the history of this, which he received with some other rare plants from john Dortman, a famous and learned Apothecary of Groeningen: This little plant is in leaf and root almost like and near of the same bigness with the Celticke Nard, yet the stalks are unlike, which are small, set with a few longish leaves, and at the tops they carry five or six pretty flowers like those of Crow feet, consisting of six leaves apiece, of a yellow colour, yet with some few spots of another colour, and these set in a double ring about the middle; after these follow heads or seed vessels with forked tops, filled with a chaffy seed: the whole plant smells somewhat strong. It grows together with Gramen Pernassi in rotten moorish places about a village in the county of drow. Dortman called this Hirculus Frisicus: Clusius adds, qui Chamaecisti genus. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Their several titles have touched their natural countries: they grow in rough, dry, and sunny places, in plain fields and upon mountains.  
Those of our English growing, I have found in very many places, especially in Kent, upon the chalky banks about Gravesend, Southfleet, and for the most part all the way from thence unto Canturburie and Dover.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from july to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
Tragus calleth dwarf Cistus in the high Dutch tongue, Heyden Ysope: in Latin, Gratia Dei; but there is another herb called also of the later Herbarists Gratia Dei, which is Gratiola: Valerius Cordus nameth it Helianthemum, and Solis flos, or Sun flower: of Clusius, Chamaecistus, or Dwarf Cistus.  
Pliny writeth, that Helianthe groweth in the champion country Temiscyra in Pontus, and in the mountains of Cilicia near to the sea: and he saith further, that the wise men of those countries, and the kings of Persia do anoint their bodies herewith, boiled with Lions fat, a little Saffron, and wine of Dates, that they may seem fair and beautiful; and therefore have they called it Heliocaliden, or the beauty of the Sun: Matthiolus saith, that Helianthemum is taken of some to be Panaces Chironium, or Chirons' All-heale: but it is nothing likely, as we have said.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The faculties and temperature are referred to the kinds of Cistus, for it healeth wounds, stauncheth blood, and stoppeth the spittings of blood, the bloody flux, and all other issues of blood.  
The same boiled in wine healeth ulcers in the mouth and privy parts, if they be washed therewith: to be brief, it joineth together and strengtheneth: which things do plainly and evidently show, that it is not only like to Cistus and Ledon in form, but in virtues and faculties also, and therefore it is manifest, that it is a certain wild kind of Cistus and Ledon.    

CHAP. 7. Of Cistus Ledon, and Laudanum.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Cistus, whereof that gummy matter is gathered, called in shops Laudanum, and Labdanum, but unproperly.   

¶ The Description.  
1 CIstus Ledon is a shrub, growing to the height of a man, and sometimes higher; having many hard woody branches, covered with a blackish bark: whereupon do grow leaves set together by couples, one right against another like unto wings, of an inch broad, of a black swart green on the uppersides, and whitish underneath: whereon is gathered a certain clammy transparent or through shining liquor, of a very hot sweet smell, which being gathered and hardened, is that which in shops is called Labdanum: the flowers grow at the ends of the branches like little roses, consisting of five white leaves, every one decked or beautified toward the bottom with pretty dark purplish spots tending to blackness, having in the middle very many yellow chives, such as are in the middle of the Rose: after come the knaps or seed vessels, full of most small reddish seed; the whole plant being dried, groweth somewhat whitish, and of a pleasant smell, the which it retaineth many years.  
2 The second groweth likewise to the height of an hedge bush; the branches are long, and very fragile or easy to break, whereon do grow leaves greener than any other of his kind, yet underneath of a hoary colour; growing toward winter to be somewhat reddish, of a sour and binding taste: the flowers are like the precedent: the form whereof the Graver hath omitted, in other respects like the former.  
3 The third sort of Cistus Ledon groweth up to the height of a small hedge bush, having many twiggie branches; whereon do grow leaves like those of the Poplar tree, sharp at the point, covered over with that clammy dew that the others are: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, of a white colour like the precedent.  
1 Cistus Ledon 1. Clusij. The first Cistus bringing laudanum.  
2 Cistus ledon 2. Clusij. The second gum Cistus.  
3 Cistus ledon populea frond. Cistus ledon with leaves like the Poplar.  
4 Cistus ledon 4. Clusij. Cistus ledon, the 4. of Clusius.  
5 Cistus Ledon 5. Clusij. The fift Cistus Ledon.  
6 Cistus Ledon 6. Clusij. The sixth Cistus Ledon.  
7 Cistus Ledon 7. Clusij. The 7. Cistus Ledon.  
8 Cistus Ledon cum Hypocistide Lobelij. The 8. Cistus Ledon, with his excrescence.  
9 Cistus Ledon 10. Clusij. The 10. Cistus Ledon.  
10 Cistus Ledon Myrtifolium. Cistus Ledon with leaves like Myrtle.  
11 Cistus Ledum Silesiacum. The Polonian Cistus Ledon.  
4 The fourth of Clusius description groweth likewise to the height of a shrubby bush, having many branches, flexible, hoary, and hairy: the leaves are like the rest of his kind, but softer, more hairy, of a swart green colour, dashed over with that dewy fatness, not only in the spring time, but in the heat of summer likewise: the flowers are white, with yellow thrums in the middle: the rest answereth the last described.  
5 The fifth groweth up like a hedge bush with many tough branches, whereon are set long rough leaves, hoary underneath, somewhat dashed over with that fatty dew or humour that the rest are possessed of: the flowers are likewise of a white colour, with certain yellow chives in the middle: the root is woody.  
† 6 The sixth hath diverse small branches covered with a blackish bark: the flowers are set together at the tops of the branches by certain spaces: they are yellow, and like the former in each respect.  
7 The seventh is a low shrub growing to the height of two cubits's, having many branches covered with a bark of the colour of ashes; whereon are confusedly set diverse leaves at certain distances, small, narrow, like those of winter Savoury, of an overworn russet colour, very thick, fat, and glutinous: the flowers are white, & differ not, nor the seed from the rest.  
8 The eighth groweth up like a little hedge bush, having leaves like the common female Cistus, saving that those of this plant are sprinkled over with that clammy moisture, and the other not so: the flowers and seed are also like. From the root of this plant cometh such like excrescence called Limodoron, Orobanche, or Hypocistis, as there doth from the first male Cistus, wherein it differeth from all the rest under the name Ledon.  
9 The ninth hath diverse brittle stalks of an ash colour tending to a russet; whereon are set very many leaves like those of Thyme, of an overworn colour: the flowers are white, with certain yellow chives in the middle, which the graver hath omitted in the figure.  
10 The tenth groweth up like a small shrub, having brittle stalks, covered with a blackish bark, and divided into diverse branches; whereon are set upon short truncheons or fat footstalkes, four or five like those the Myrtle tree, of a strong smell: the flowers are likewise of a white colour.  
12 Cistus Ledum Rorismarini folio. Cistus Ledon with leaves like Rosemary.  
13 Cistus Ledum Matthioli. Cistus Ledon of Matthiolus description.  
11. 12. The twelfth kind of Cistus Ledon groweth upright with a strait body or stock, bringeth at the top many small twigs or rods of a cubit long, covered with a bark of the colour of ashes, which divide themselves into other branches, of a purplish colour, beset with long and narrow leaves, not much unlike to Rosemary, but longer; of a green colour above, but underneath having as it were a long rib, made or compact of wool or down; of a sweet and pleasant smell, and somewhat sharp in taste: on the tops of the branches grow knops or heads, compact as it were of many scales, of an iron or rusty colour: out of which cometh and proceedeth a certain round and long mane, or hairy panickled tuft of flowers, with many long, tender, green, and somewhat woolly stalks or twigs growing unto them, of a sweet sent and smell: the flowers consist of five little white leaves, within which are contained ten white chives with a long stile or pointal in the midst of the flower: when the flowers be vaded, there succeed long knops or heads which are five cornered, in shape and bigness like unto the fruit and berries of Cornus; which being green, be bespeckled with many silver spots, but being ripe, are of a red colour; containing within them a long yellow seed, which is so small and slender, that it is like to the dust or powder that falleth out of worm holes. ‡ This is the Ledum Silesiacum of Clusius; and the Ledum Rorismarini folio of Tabernamontanus: it is also the Rosmarinum syluestre of Matthiolus; and Chamaepeuce of Cordus: and I am deceived if the figure which Tabernamontanus and our Author out of him gave by the name of Cistus adulterinus, were not of this. ‡  
13 Among the shrubby bushes comprehended under the title of Cistus Ledum, Matthiolus hath set forth one, whereof to write at large were impossible, considering the Author is so brief, and of ourselves we have not any acquaintance with the plant itself: Dioscorides to help what may be, saith, that it is a shrub growing like unto the stock or kindred of the Cisti: from whose leaves is gathered a clammy dew which maketh that gummy matter that is in shops called Lapdanum: it groweth, saith he, in hot regions (but not with us:) the Mauritanians call the juice or clammy matter, Leden, and Laden: of some, Ladano, and Odano: in Spanish, Xara and surther saith, it groweth in Arabia, where the bush is called Chasus thus much for the description. ‡ Our Author here seems to make Dioscorides to comment upon Matthiolus, which shows his learning, and how well he was exercised in reading or understanding any thing written of Plants. But of this enough; The plant here figured which Matthiolus judges to be the true Ledon, or Cistus Ladanifera of Dioscorides, hath large stalks and branches, whereon grow very thick leaves, broad also and long, with the nerves running alongst the leaves, the flower of this consists of five white leaves, and the seed is contained in a three cornered seed vessel. ‡  
14 Cistus Ledum Alpinum Clusij. The Mountain Cistus.  
‡ 15 Cistus Ledon folijs Rorismarini. Rosemary leaved Cistus Ledon.  
14 The foureteenth Cistus, being one of those that do grow upon the Alpish mountains, which Lobel setteth down to be Balsamum alpinum of Gesner: notwithstanding I think it not amiss to insert it in this place, having for my warrant that famous Herbarist Carolus Clusius: this plant is one of beautifullest, differing in very notable points, and yet resembleth them in the woody branches and leaves: it riseth up having many weak branches leaning to the ground, yet of a woody substance, covered over with an ash coloured bark: the leaves are broad, and very rough, of a shining green colour, and a binding taste: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches like little bells, hanging down their heads, divided at the lips or brims into five divisions, of a deep red colour on the out side, and dashed over here and there with some silver spots; on the inside of a bright shining red colour, with certain chives in the middle, and of a very sweet smell, as is all the rest of the plant; after which come small heads or knaps, full of seed like dust, of a very strong smell, making the head of them to ache that smell thereto: the root is long, hard, and very woody: oftentimes there is found upon the trunk or naked part of the stalks certain excrescences, or out-growings ◊ in manner of galls, of a fungous' substance, like those of Touchwood, white within, and red without, of an astringent or binding taste  
‡ 15 This grows some cubite and better high, and hath long narrow glutinous leaves like in shape to those of Rosemary, set by couples, but not very thick: the branches whereon the flowers do grow are slender, and the seed vessels are divided into five parts as in other plants of this kind. This Clusius found in Spain, and sets forth for his Ledum nonum ‡.   

¶ The Place.  
Cistus Ledon groweth in the Island of Candie, as Bellonius doth testify, in untilled places every where: it is also found in Cyprus, as Pliny showeth, and likewise in many places of Spain that lie open to the Sun: moreover both the form and bignesse of the leaves, and also of the plants themselves, as well of those that bring forth Laudanum, as the other Cistus, do vary in this wonderful manner, according to the diversity of the places and countries where they grow: they are strangers in these Northerly parts, being very impatient of our cold climate.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part from May to the end of August: the clammy matter which falleth upon the leaves, which is a liquid kind of Rosen of a sweet smell, is gathered in the Spring time as Dioscorides saith: but as Petrus Bellonius affirmeth (being an eye witness of the gathering) in the midst of summer, and in the extreme heat of the Dog-days, the which in our time not without great care and diligence, and as great labour, is gathered from the whole plant (with certain instruments made in manner of tooth picks, or ear picks, which in their tongue they call Ergastiri) and not gathered from the beards of Goats, as it is reported in the old fables of the lying Monks themselves, called Calohieroes, that is to say Greekish Monks, who of very mockery have foisted that fable among others extant in their works.  
‡ I think it not amiss for the better explanation of the matter here treated of, as also to show you after what manner our Author in diverse places gave the testimonies of sundry Writers, and how well he understood them, here to set down in English the words of Bellonius concerning the gathering of Laudanum, which are these. [The greeks (saith he) for the gathering of Laudanum, provide a peculiar instrument which in their vulgar tongue they term Ergastiri: This is an instrument like to a Rake without teeth, to this are fastened sundry thongs cut out of a raw and untanned hide; they gently rub these upon the Laudanum bearing shrubs, that so the liquid moisture concrete about the leaves may stick to them, which afterwards with knives they shave off these thongs in the heat of the day. Wherefore the labour of gathering Laudanum is exceeding great, yea intolerable, seeing they must of necessity stay in the mountains all the day long in the greatest heat of the Dog-days: neither usually shall you find any other who will take the pains to gather it, besides, the Calohieroi, that is the Greek Monks. It is gathered no where in the whole Island of Candy in greater plenty, than at the foot of the mountain Ida at a village called Cogualino, and at Milopotamo. ‡]   

¶ The Names.  
The shrub itself is called in Greek ◊, or ◊: the Latins keep the name Ledon or Ladon, and is a kind of Cistus or Holly Roses: the fat or clammy matter which is gathered from the leaves, is named Ladanon and Ledanon, according to the Greek: the Apothecaries corruptly call it Lapdanum: Dioscorides counteth that to be the best which is sweet of smell, and somewhat green, that easily waxeth soft, is fat, without sand, and is not easily broken, but very full of Rosine or Gum.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Laudanum, saith Galen, is hot in the later end of the first degree, having also a little astrictive or binding quality; it is likewise of a thin substance, and therefore it softeneth, and withal doth moderately digest, and also concoct.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Laudanum hath a peculiar property against the infirmities of the mother, it keepeth hairs from falling; for it wasteth away any settled or putrified humour that is at their roots.  
Dioscorides saith, that Laudanum doth bind, heat, supple, & open, being tempered with wine, Myrrh, and oil of Myrtles; it keepeth hairs from falling being anointed therewith; or laid on mixed with wine, it maketh the marks or scars of wounds fair and well coloured.  
It taketh away the pain in the ears if it be poured or dropped therein, mixed with honeyed water, or with oil of Roses.  
A fume made thereof draweth forth the afterbirth, and taketh away the hardness of the matrix.  
It is with good success mixed with mollifying plasters that mitigate pain.  
Being drunk with wine, it stoppeth the laske, and provoketh urine.  
There is made hereof diverse sorts of Pomanders, chains, and bracelets, with other sweets mixed therewith.    

CHAP. 8. Of Rosemary.  

‡ The Description.  
1 Rosemary is a woody shrub, growing oftentimes to the height of three or four cubits, especially when it is set by a wall: it consisteth of slender brittle branches, whereon do grow very many long leaves, narrow, somewhat hard, of a quick spicy taste, whitish underneath, and of a full green colour above, or in the upper side, with a pleasant sweet strong smell; among which come forth little flowers of a whitish blue colour: the seed is blackish: the roots are tough and woody.  
1 Rosmarinum Coronarium. Garden Rosemary.  
2 Rosmarinum syluestre. Wild Rosemary.  
2 The wild Rosemary Clusius hath referred unto the kinds of Cistus Ledon; we have as a poor kinsman thereof inserted it in the next place, in kindred or neighbourhood at the least. This wild Rosemary is a small woody shrub, growing seldom above a foot high, having hard branches of a reddish colour, dividing themselves into other smaller branches of a whitish colour: whereon are placed without order diverse long leaves, green above, and hoary underneath, not unlike to those of the dwarf Willow, or the common Rosemary, of a dry and astringent taste, of little smell or none at all: the flowers stand on the tops of the branches, set upon bare or naked footstalks, consisting of five small leaves of a reddish colour, somewhat shining; after which appear little knaps full of small seed: the root is tough and woody.  
 
3 Casia Poetica, Lobelij. The Poet's Rosemary or Gardrobe.   

¶ The Place.  
Rosemary groweth in France, Spain, and in other hot countries; in woods, and in untilled places: there is such plenty thereof in Languedocke, that the inhabitants burn scarce any other fuel: they make hedges of it in the gardens of Italy and England, being a great ornament unto the same: it groweth neither in the fields nor gardens of the Eastern cold countries; but is carefully and curiously kept in pots, set into the stoves and sellers, against the injuries of their cold Winters.  
Wild Rosemary groweth in Lancashire in diverse places, especially in a field called Little Reed, amongst the Hurtleberries, near unto a small village called Maudsley; there found by a learned Gentleman often remembered in our history (and that worthily) Mr. Thomas Hesketh.   

¶ The Time.  
Rosemary flowereth twice a year, in the Spring, and after in August.  
The wild Rosemary flowereth in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
Rosemary is called in Greek λιβανοτις στεφανωματικη: in Latin, Rosmarinus Coronaria: it is surnamed Coronaria, for difference sake between it and the other Libanotides, which are reckoned for kinds of Rosemary, and also because women have been accustomed to make crowns and garlands thereof: in Italian, Rosmarino coronario: in Spanish, Romero: in French and Dutch Rosmarin.  
Wild Rosemary is called Rosmarinus syluestris: of Cordus, Chamaepeuce.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Rosemary is hot and dry in the second degree, and also of an a stringent or binding quality, as being compounded of diverse parts, and taking more of the mixture of the earthy substance.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Rosemary is given against all fluxes of blood; it is also good, especially the flowers thereof, for all infirmities of the head and brain, proceeding of a cold and moist cause; for they dry the brain, quicken the senses and memory, and strengthen the sinewy parts.  
Serapio witnesseth, that Rosemary is a remedy against the stuffing of the head, that cometh through coldness of the brain, if a garland thereof be put about the head, whereof Abin Mesuai giveth testimony.  
Dioscorides teacheth that it cureth him that hath the yellow jaundice, if it be boiled in water and drunk before exercise, & that after the taking thereof the patient must bathe himself & drink wine.  
The distilled water of the flowers of Rosemary being drunk at morning and evening first and last, taketh away the stench of the mouth and breath, and maketh it very sweet, if there be added thereto, to sleep or infuse for certain days, a few Cloves, Mace, Cinnamon, and a little anise seed.  
The Arabians and other Physicians succeeding, do write, that Rosemary comforteth the brain the memory, the inward senses, and restoreth speech unto them that are possessed with the dumb palsy, especially the conserve made of the flowers and sugar, or any other way confected with sugar, being taken every day fasting.  
The Arabians, as Serapio witnesseth, give these properties to Rosemary: it heateth, say they, is of subtle parts, is good for the cold rheum which falleth from the brain, driveth away windines, provoketh urine, and openeth the stops of the liver and milt.  
Tragus writeth, that Rosemary is spice in the german Kitchens, and other cold countries. Further, he saith, that the wine boiled with Rosemary, and taken of women troubled with the mother, or the whites, helpeth them, the rather if they fast three or four hours after.  
The flowers made up into plates with sugar after the manner of Sugar Roset and eaten, comfort the heart, and make it merry, quicken the spirits, and make them more lively.  
The oil of Rosemaire chimically drawn, comforteth the cold, weak and feeble brain in most wonderful manner.  
The people of Thuringia do use the wild Rosemary to provoke the desired sickness.  
Those of Marchia use to put it into their drink the sooner to make their clients drunk, and also do put it into chests and presses among clothes, to preserve them from moths or other vermin. 
† The virtues in the two last places properly belong to the Rosmarinus syluestre of Matthiolus, which is the Chamaepeuce of Cordus, and is described in the 11. place of the foregoing Chapter, by the name of Cistus Ledum Silesiacum.     

CHAP. 9 Of Upright Woodbine.  

1 Periclymenum rectum Sabaudicum. Savoy Honisuckles.  
2 Periclymenum rectum Germanicum. German Honisuckles.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis strange kind of Honeysuckle, found in the woods of Savoy, represents unto us that shrub or hedge-bush called Cornus foemina, the Dog-berry tree, or Pricke-timber tree, having leaves and branches like the common Woodbine, saving that this doth not clamber or climb as the others do, but chose groweth upright, without leaning to one side or other, like a small tree or hedge-bush: the flowers grow upon the tender sprays or twiggie branches. by couples, not unlike in shape and colour to the common Woodbine, but altogether lesser, and of a white colour, having within the same many hairy chives like the other of his kind: after which come red berries joined together by couples: the root is tough and woody.  
2 The stalks of the second be oftentimes of a mean thickness, the woody substance somewhat whitish and soft: the branches be round, and covered with a whitish bark, notwithstanding in the beginning when the sprays be young they are somewhat reddish. The leaves be long, like those of the common Honeysuckle, soft, and of a white green: on the lower side they be whiter, and a little hairy: the flowers be lesser than any of the Woodbine's, but yet of the same fashion, and of a whitish colour, joined together by couples upon several slender footstalkes, like little wild Cherries, of a red colour, the one lesser oftentimes than the other.  
3 Periclymenum rectum fructu caeruleo. Upright Woodbine with blue berries.  
4 Periclymenum rectum fructu rubro. Cherry Woodbine.  
3 This strange kind of Woodbine, which Carolus Clusius hath set forth in his Pannonicke Observations, riseth up oftentimes to the height of a man, even as the former doth; which divides itself into many branches, covered with a rough black bark, that choppeth and gapeth in sundry clefts as the bark of the Oak. The tender branches are of a whitish green colour, covered with a woolly hairinesse, or an overworn colour, whereupon do grow leaves set by couples one against the other, like unto the common Woodbine, of a drying bitter taste: the flowers grow by couples likewise, of a whitish colour. The fruit succeedeth, growing like little Cherries, each one on his own footstalke, of a bright and shining blue colour; which being bruised, do die the hands of a reddish colour, and they are of a sharp winie taste, and contain in them many small flat seeds. The root is woody, dispersing itself far abroad.  
4 This kind of upright Woodbine groweth up likewise to the height of a man, and oftentimes more high, like to the last described, but altogether greater. The berries hereof are very black, wherein especially is the difference. ‡ The leaves of this are as large as Bay leaves, sharp pointed, green above, and whitish underneath, but not hairy, nor snipt about the edges: the flowers grow by couples, of a whitish purple, or wholly purple: to these pairs of flowers there commonly succeeds but one berry, larger than any of the former, of the bigness of a little cherry, and of the same colour, having two marks upon the top thereof, where the flowers stood. ‡  
Periclymeni 3. & 4. flores. The flowers of the third and fourth.  
5 Chamaepericlymenum. Dwarf Honeysuckle.  
5 To the kinds of Woodbine's this plant may likewise be referred, whose picture with this description was sent unto Clusius long since by that learned Doctor in physic Thomas Penny (of our London college of famous memory:) it riseth up with a stalk of a foot high; whereupon are set by couples fair broad leaves one right against another, ribbed with certain nerves like those of Plantain, sharp pointed, and somewhat hollowed in the middle like Spoon-wort: from the bosom of which leaves come forth small flowers, not seen or described by the Author: after which cometh forth a cluster of red berries, thrust hard together as those of Aaron or priests pint. The root is tough and very slender, creeping far abroad under the upper crust of the earth, whereby it occupieth much ground.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants are strangers in England: they grow in the woods and mountains of Switzerland, Germany, Savoy, and other those parts tending to the East, East North-East, and East and by South.  
I have a plant of the first kind in my garden: the rest as yet I have not seen, and therefore cannot write so liberally thereof as I could wish.  
‡ The dwarf Honeysuckle grows in the maritime parts of Norway and Sweden, & the countries thereabout. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower for the most part when the others do, that is to say in May and june, and their fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Upright Woodbine or Honeysuckle is called Periclymenum stans, and Periclymenum rectum, or upright Woodbine: of Dodonaeus, Xylosteum: in high-Dutch, Honds kirsen, that is to say, Canum Cerasa, or Dog Cherries. The English names are expressed in their several titles. It hath been called Chamaecerasus, but not truly.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Touching the temperature and virtues of these upright Woodbine's, we have no experience at all ourselves, neither have we learned any thing of others.    

CHAP. 10. Of Sene.  

Sena folijs obtusis. Italian Sene.   

¶ The Description.  
Seen bringeth forth stalks a cubit high, set with diverse branches: the leaves are long, winged, consisting of many small leaves like those of Liquorice, or of bastard Sene: the flowers come forth of the bottom of the wings, of colour yellow, standing upon slender footstalks; from which after the flowers be gone hang forked cod, the same bowing inward like a halfmoon, plain and flat, in which are contained seeds like to the seeds or kernels of grapes, of a blackish colour. The root is slender, long, and unprofitable, which perisheth when the leaves are gathered for medicine, and the seeds be ripe, and must be sown again the next year, even as we do corn.  
There is another kind of Sene growing in Italy, like the other in each respect, saving that it is greater, and hath not that force in purging that the other hath.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
This is planted in Syria and Egypt, also in Italy, in Province in France, in Languedoc. It hardly groweth in high and low Germany, neither in England: it prospereth in hot Regions, and cannot away with cold; for that cause it is in Italy sown in May, and continueth no longer than Autumn: the best is brought from Alexandria and Egypt. The Arabians were the first that found it out.   

¶ The Names.  
The Persians call it Abalzemer, as Mesue his copy teacheth: the Apothecary's Sena, by which name it was known to Actuarius the Grecian, and to the later Latins: it is called in English, Sene.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Sene is of a mean temperature, neither hot nor cold, yet inclining to heat, and dry almost in the third degree: it is of a purging faculty, and that by the stool, in such sort as it is not much troublesome to man's nature, having withal a certain binding quality, which it leaveth after the purging.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It voideth forth phlegmatic and choleric humours, also gross and melancholic, if it be helped with something tending to that end.  
It is a singular purging medicine in many diseases, fit for all ages and kinds.  
It purgeth without violence or hurt, especially if it be tempered with Anise seed or other like sweet smelling things added, or with gentle purgers or lenitive medicines. It may be given in powder, but commonly the infusion thereof is used.  
The quantity of the powder is a dram weight, and in the infusion, four, five, or more. It may be mixed in any liquor.  
It is in the decoction or in the infusion tempered with cold things in burning agues and other hot diseases: in cold and long infirmities it is boiled with hot opening simples and such like; or else it is steeped in wine, in which manner, as familiar to man's nature, it draweth forth gently by the stool, almost without any kind of pain, crude and raw humours.  
Most of the Arabians commend the cod, but our Physicians the leaves rather; for unless the cod be full ripe they engender wind, and cause gripings in the belly. For they are oftentimes gathered before they be ripe, and otherwise easily fall away being shaken down by the wind, by reason of their weak and slender stalks.  
Some also think that Sene is hurtful to the stomach, and weakeneth the same, for which cause they say that Ginger or some sweet kind of spice is to be added, whereby the stomach may be strengthened. Likewise Mesue noteth that it is slow in operation, and therefore Salgem is to be mixed with it. Moreover, Sene purgeth not so speedily as stronger medicines do.  
Notwithstanding it may be helped not only by Salgem, but also by other purging things mixed therewith, that is to say with simple medicines, as Rhubarb, Agaricke, and others; and with compounds, as that which is called Catholicon, or the Electuary Diaphoenicon, or that which is made of the juice of Roses, or some other, according as the condition or quality of the disease and of the sick man requireth.  
The leaves of Sene are a familiar purger to all people, but they are windy, and do bind the body afterwards, very much disquieting the stomach with rumbling and belching: for the avoiding of which inconvenience there must be added Cinnamon, Ginger, anise seed, and Fennell seed, Raisins of the Sun, and such like that do break wind, which will the better help his purging quality.  
Sene doth better purge when it is infused or steeped, than when it is boiled: for doubtless the more it is boiled the less it purgeth, and the more windy it becometh.  
Take Borage, bugloss, Balm, Fumitorie, of each three drams, Seen of Alexandria very well prepared and pouned, two ounces, strew the powder upon the herbs and distil them: the water that cometh thereof reserve to your use to purge those that live delicately, being ministered in white wine, with sugar, in condited confections, and such dainty ways, wherein delicate and fine people do greatly delight: you may also (as was said before) add hereunto according to the malady, diverse purgers, as Agaricke, Mirobalans, etc.  
The powder of Sene after it is well prepared two ounces, of the powder of the root of Mechoacan four drams, powder of Ginger, Anise seeds, of each a little, a spoonful of Anise seeds, but a very little Ginger, and a modicum or small quantity of Salgemmae: this hath been proved a very fit and familiar medicine for all ages and sexes. The patient may take one spoonful or two thereof fasting, either in pottage, some supping in drink, or white wine. This is right profitable to draw both phlegm and melancholy from the breast and other parts.  
The leaves of Sene and Camomile are put in baths to wash the head.  
Sene opens the inward parts of the body which are stopped, and is profitable against all griefs of the principal members of the body.  
Take Sene prepared according to art one ounce, Ginger half a quarter of an ounce, twelve cloves, Fenell seed two drams, or in stead thereof Cinnamon and Tartar, of each half a dram, powder all these; which done, take thereof in white wine one dram before supper, which doth marvellously purge the head.  
Handle Sene in manner above specified, then take half an ounce thereof, which done, add thereto sixty Raisins of the Sun with the stones picked out, one spoonful of Anise seeds brayed, boil these in a quart of ale till one half be wasted, and while it is boiling put in your Sene: let it stand so till the morning, then strain it, and put in a little Ginger: then take the one half of this potion and put thereunto two spoonfuls of syrup of Roses: drink this together, I mean the one half of the medicine at one time, and if the patient cannot abide the next day to receive the other half, then let it be deferred until the third day after.  
Seen and Fumitorie (as Rasis affirmeth) do purge adust humours, and are excellent good against scabs, itch, and the ill affection of the body.  
If Sene be infused in whey, and then boiled a little, it becometh good physic against melancholy, cleanseth the brain and purgeth it, as also the heart, liver, milt, and lungs, causeth a man to look young, engendereth mirth, and taketh away sorrow: it cleareth the sight, strengtheneth hearing, and is very good against old fevers and diseases arising of melancholy. 
† There were formerly two figures in this chapter, which differed only in that the first, which was the Sena Orientalis, had lesser, narrower, and sharper pointed leaves than the Sena Italica, which was the second.     

CHAP. 11. Of bastard Sene.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Colutea and Sene be so near the one unto the other in shape and show, that the unskilful Herbarists have deemed Colutea to be the right Sene. This bastard Sene is a shrubby plant growing to the form of a hedge bush or shrubby tree: his branches are strait, brittle, and woody; which being carelessly broken off, and as negligently pricked or stuck in the ground, will take root and prosper at what time of the year soever it be done; but slipped or cut, or planted in any curious sort whatsoever, among an hundred one will scarcely grow: these boughs or branches are beset with leaves like Sena or Securidaca, not much unlike Liquorice: among which come forth fair broome-like yellow flowers, which turn into small cod like the sound of a fish or a little bladder, which will make a crack being broken between the fingers: wherein are contained many black flat seeds of the bigness of Tares, growing upon a small rib or sinew within the cod: the root is hard, and of a woody substance.  
1 Colutea. Bastard Sene.  
2 Colutea Scorpioides. Bastard Seen with Scorpion cod.  
2 Bastard Seen with Scorpion cod is a small woody shrub or bush, having leaves, branches, and flowers like unto the former bastard Seen, but less in each respect: when his small yellow flowers are fallen there succeed little long crooked cod like the long cod or husks of Matthiolus his Scorpioides, whereof it took his name: the root is like the root of the Box tree, or rather resembling the roots of Dulcamara or Bitter-sweet, growing naturally in the shadowy woods of Valena in Narbone; whereof I have a small plant in my garden, which may be called Scorpion Sene.  
 
3 Colutea scorpioides humilis. Dwarf bastard Sene.  
4 Colutea scorpioides montana Clusij. Mountain bastard Sene.  
5 Colutea minima, sive Coronilla. The smallest bastard Sene.  
4 This mountain bastard Sene hath stalks, leaves, and roots like the last described. The flowers grow on the tops of the branches in manner of a crown; whereupon some have called it Coronilla: in shape like those of the pease, and of a yellow colour: the cod as yet we have not seen, and therefore not expressed in the figure.  
5 This small bastard Sene groweth like a small shrub creeping upon the ground, half a cubit high, bringing forth many twiggie branches, in manner of those of the Spanish broom; whereupon do grow leaves like those of Lentils or the Strangle Tare, with many small leaves set upon a middle rib, somewhat fat or full of juice, of the colour of the leaves of Rue or Herbegrace, of an astringent and unpleasant taste: the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, of a yellow colour, in shape for those of the smallest broom: after which come little crooked cod like the claws or toes of a bird, wherein is contained seed somewhat long, black, and of an unsavoury taste: the root is long, hard, tough, and of a woody substance.  
6 There is also found another sort hereof, not much differing from the former, saving that this plant is greater in each respect, wherein especially consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
Colutea or bastard Sene groweth in diverse gardens, and cometh up of seed; it quickly cometh to perfection, insomuch that if a stick thereof be broken off and thrust into the ground, it quickly taketh root, yea although it be done in the middle of summer, or at any other time, even as the sticks of Willow or Elder, as myself have often proved; the which bring forth flowers and fruit the next year after.  
The second with Scorpion cod groweth likewise in my garden: the last doth grow in diverse barren chalky grounds of Kent towards Sittinbourne, Canturbury, and about Southfleet; I have not seen them elsewhere: the rest are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from May till summer be well spent, in the mean season the cod bring forth ripe seed.   

¶ The Names.  
This shrub is called of Theophrastus in Greek κολουτεα with the diphthong ◊ in the second syllable: in Latin, as Gaza expoundeth it, Coloutea or Colutea: in high Dutch, Welsch linsen: in French, Baguenaudier: they are deceived that think it to be Sena, or any kind thereof, although we have followed others in giving it to name Bastard Sene, which name is very unproper to it: in low Dutch it is called Sene boom: and we may use the same name Sene tree, in English.  
This Calutea, or bastard Sene, doth differ from that plant πολυτεα with v in the second syllable, of which Colytea, Theophrastus writeth in his third book. ‡ The fifth is the Polygala Valentina of Clusius. ‡   

¶ The Nature and Virtues.  
Theophrastus, neither any other hath made mention of the temperature or faculties in working of these plants, more than that they are good to fatten cattle, especially sheep. 
† There were formerly in the fifth and sixth places here two figures no ways different, but that which was in the sixth place was a little larger, and lobel's title which he puts in his Icons, over this was divided between them: for as you see, Colutea minima, siue Coronilla, was over in the fifth; and Colutea, siue Polygala Valentina Clusij was over the sixth.     

CHAP. 12. Of Liquorice  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Liquorice hath many woody branches, rising up to the height of two or three cubits, beset with leaves of an overworn green colour, consisting of many small leaves set upon a middle rib, like the leaves of Colutea, or the mastic tree, somewhat glutinous in handling: among which come small knops growing upon short stems betwixt the leaves and the branches, clustering together, and making a round form and shape: out of which grow small blue flowers, of the colour of an English Hyacinth; after which succeed round, rough, prickly heads, consisting of diverse rough or scaly husks closely and thick compact together; in which is contained a flat seed: the root is strait, yellow within, and brown without: of a sweet and pleasant taste.  
2 The common and usual Liquorice hath stalks and leaves very like the former, saving that his leaves are greener and greater, and the flowers of a light shining blue colour: but the flowers of this are succeeded by longish cod that grow not so thick clustering together in round heads as the former, but spike fashion, or rather like the wild Vetch called Onobrychis, or Galega: the cod are small and flat like unto the Tare: the roots are of a brownish colour without, and yellow within like Box, and sweeter in taste than the former.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in sundry places of Germany wild, and in France and Spain, but they are planted in gardens in England, whereof I have plenty in my garden: the poor people of the North parts of England do manure it with great diligence, whereby they obtain great plenty thereof, replanting the same once in three or four years.   

¶ The Time.  
Liquorice flowereth in july, and the seed is ripe in September.  

1 Glycyrrhiza Echinata Dioscoridis. Hedgehog Licorice.  
‡ 2 Glycyrrhiza vulgaris. Common Licorice.    

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Greek, γλυκ[υ]ρροζα: in Latin, Dulcino radix, or sweet Root: this Licorice is not known either to the Apothecaries or to the vulgar people: we call it in English, Dioscorides his Licorice.  
It is most evident that the other is Glycyrrhiza, or Licorice: the Apothecaries call it by a corrupt word, Liquiritia: the Italians, Regalitia: the Spaniards, Regeliza and Regalitia: in high Dutch, Suszholz, Suszwurtzel: in French, Rigolisse, Raigalisse, and Reglisse: in low Dutch, Callissiehout, suethout: in English, common Licorice: Pliny calleth it Scythica herba: it is named Scythice of the country Scythia, where it groweth.   

groweth The Temperature.  
The Nature of Dioscorides his Licorice, as Galen saith, is familiar to the temperature of our bodies, and seeing it hath a certain binding quality adjoined, the temperature thereof so much as is hot and binding, is specially of a warm quality, coming nearest of all to a mean temperature; besides, for that it is also sweet, it is likewise meanly moist.  
For as much as the root of the common Licorice is sweet, it is also temperately hot and moist; notwithstanding the bark thereof is something bitter and hot, but this must be scraped away; the fresh root when it is full of juice doth moisten more than the dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The root of Licorice is good against the rough harshness of the throat and breast; it openeth the pipes of the lungs when they be stuffed or stopped, and ripeneth the cough, and bringeth forth phlegm.  
The juice of Licorice made according to Art, and hardened into a lump, which is called Succus Liquiritiae, serveth well for the purposes aforesaid, being holden under the tongue, and there suffered to melt.  
Moreover, with the juice of Licorice, Ginger, and other spices, there is made a certain bread or cakes, called Gingerbread, which is very good against the cough, and all the infirmities of the lungs and breast: which is cast into moulds, some of one fashion, and some of another.  
The juice of Licorice is profitable against the heat of the stomach, and of the mouth.  
The same is drunk with wine of Raisins against the infirmities of the liver and chest, scabs or sores of the bladder, and diseases of the kidneys.  
Being melted under the tongue it quencheth thirst: it is good for green wounds being laid thereupon, and for the stomach if it be chewed.  
The decoction of the fresh roots serveth for the same purposes.  
But the dried root most finely powdered is a singular remedy for a pin and a web in the eye, if it be strewed thereupon.  
Dioscorides and Pliny also report, that Liquorice is good for the stomach and ulcers of the mouth, being cast upon them.  
It is good against hoarseness, difficulty of breathing, inflammation of the lungs, the pleurisy, spitting of blood or matter, consumption or rottenness of the lungs, all infirmities and ruggednes of the chest.  
It takes away inflammations, mitigateth and tempereth the sharpness and saltness of humours, concocteth raw humours, and procureth easy spitting.  
The decoction is good for the kidneys and bladder that are exulcerated.  
It cureth the strangury, and generally all infirmities that proceed of sharp, salt, and biting humours.  
These things concerning Liquorice hath also Theophrastus: viz. that with this and with cheese made of Mare's milk the Scythians were reported to be able to live eleven or twelve days.  
The Scythian root is good for shortness of breath, for a dry cough, and generally for all infirmities of the chest.  
Moreover, with honey it healeth ulcers, it also quencheth thirst if it be held in the mouth: for which cause they say that the Scythians do live eleven or twelve days with it and Hippace, which is cheese made of Mare's milk, as Hypocrates witnesseth.  
Pliny in his twenty fifth book, chap. 8. hath thought otherwise than truth, that Hippace is an herb so called. 
† Both the figures formerly were of the first described.     

CHAP. 13. Of Milk Trefoil or Shrub Trefoil.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse kinds or sorts of the shrubby Trefoil, the which might very well have passed among the three leaved Grasses, had it not been for my promise in the proem of our first part, That in the last book of our History the shrubby or woody plants should be set forth, every one as near as might be in kindred and neighbourhood.   

¶ The Description.  
† 1 THe first kind of Cytisus or shrubby Trefoil grows to the form of a small shrub or woody bush two or three cubits high, branching into sundry small boughs or arms, set full of leaves like the small Trefoile, dark green, and not hairy, three growing always together: among these come forth small yellow flowers like them of French Broom, which do turn into long and flat cod, containing small seed of a blackish colour.  
2 The second kind of Cytisus is likewise a small shrub, in shape after the manner of the former, but that the whole plant is altogether smaller, and the leaves rounder, set together by couples, and the small cod hairy at the ends, which sets forth the difference. ‡ The leaves of this are almost round, and grow three together close to the stalk: they are smooth, of a fresh green, and the middlemost leaf of the three is the largest, and ends in a sharp point: the flowers are of the bigness and colour of the Trifolium corniculatum: it flowers in May. ‡  
3 The root of this third kind is single, from whence spring up many smooth brittle stalks divided into many wings and branches, whereon grow green leaves smaller than those of meadow Trefoil: the flowers are yellow, lesser than Broome flowers, otherwise very like, growing about the tops of the twiggie branches, divided into spoky tufts: which being vaded, there follow thin long narrow cod, lesser than those of the Broom, wherein is contained small black seed. The root is long, deeply growing into the ground, and sometimes waxeth crooked in the earth. ‡ This also hath smooth green leaves, and differs little (if any thing at all) from the first described, wherefore I thought it needless to give a figure. Our Author called it Cytisus siliquosus, Codded shrub Trefoil, because one of the branches was fairly in the figure expressed with cod; I know no other reason, for all the Cytisi are codded as well as this. ‡  
1 Cytisus. The first shrub Trefoil.  
2 Cytisus. The second shrub Trefoil.  
4 Cytisus hirsutus. Hairy shrub Trefoil.  
5 Cytisus incanus. Hoary shrub Trefoil.  
4 The fourth kind of Cytisus hath a great number of small branches and stalks like the former, but it is a lower plant, and more woolly; whose stalks and branches grow not very high, but yet very plentifully spread about the sides of the plant: the leaves are greater than the former, but lesser than those of meadow Trefoil: the flowers grow close together, as though they were bound up or compact into one head or spokie tuft somewhat greater than the former: the cod are also greater, and more hairy: the root groweth very deep into the ground, whereunto are adjoined a few fibres: it falleth out to be more hairy or woolly in one place than in another, and the more hairy and woolly that it is, the whiter it waxeth; for the roughness bringeth it a certain whitish colour. ‡ The branches of this oft times lie along upon the ground: the leaves are smooth and green above, and hoary underneath: the flowers yellow, which fading sometimes become orange coloured: the cod are round, and seeds brownish. ‡  
5 The fifth kind of Cytisus groweth to the height of a cubit or more, having many slender twiggy branches like Broome, streaked and very hard: whereupon grow leaves very like fenugreek, yet all hoary, three together: from the bosom of which, or between the leaves and the stalks, come forth yellow flowers very like Broome, Spartum, or Pease, but smaller: the cod be like unto Broome cod, of an ash colour, but slenderer, rougher, and flatter; in the several cells or divisions whereof are contained bright shining seeds like the black seeds of Broome: all the whole plant is hoary like Rhamnus or Halymus.  
6 Cytisus Pinnatus. Winged shrub Trefoil.  
7 Cytisus 7. Cornutus. The Horned shrub Trefoil.  
6 The sixth kind of Cytisus or bush Trefoile groweth to the height of a tall man, with long stalks covered over with a blackish bark, and a few boughs or branches, beset or garnished with leaves like the common Trefoil, but smaller, growing also three together, whereof the middlemost of the three leaves is twice as long as the two side leaves; the upper side whereof is green, and the lower side somewhat reddish and hairy: the flowers grow along the stalks almost from the bottom to the top, of a golden yellow colour, fashioned like the Broom flower, but greater than any of the rest of his kind, and of a reasonable good savour: the seed hath the pulsie taste of Cicer.  
7 The seventh kind of Cytisus hath many tough and hairy branches rising from a woody root, four or five cubit's high, which are divided into sundry smaller branches beset with leaves like the meadow trefoils; among which come forth yellow flowers like Broome, that turn into crooked flat cod like a sickle; wherein is contained the seed tasting like Cicer or Legumen. The whole plant is hoary like Rhamnus, and being broken or bruised smelleth like Rocket.  
8 This eighth kind of Cytisus, which Pena setteth forth, is doubtless another kind of Cytisus, resembling the former in leaves, flowers, and cod, saving that the small leaves (which are always three together) area little snipt about the edges: the whole plant is slenderer, softer, and greener, rather resembling an herb than a shrub: the root is small and single.  
9 This bastard or misbegotten shrub Trefoil, or bastard Cytisus, groweth up like a shrub, but not of a woody substance, having tender stalks smooth and plain: whereon do grow hairy leaves like the other, diverse set upon one footstalke, contrary to all the rest: the flowers grow along the stems like those of the stock Gillofloures, of a yellow colour: the root is tough and woody.  
8 Cytisus 8. The eighth shrub Trefoil.  
9 Cytisus adulterinus, siue Alysson fruticans. Bastard shrub Trefoil.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants were first brought into Italy and Greece from one of the Isles of Cyclades, called Cyntho or Cynthusa, and since found in many places of France, as about Montpelier, Veganium, and other places: they are strangers in England, though they grow very plentifully in Scotland, as it is reported; whereof I have two sorts in my garden, that is to say, Cytisus Maranthae, or the horned Cytisus, and likewise one of the smallest, that is to say, the third in number. ‡ The second groweth in the garden of Mr. john Tradescant. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These plant's flower for the most part in May, june, and july, and some after: the seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians and Latins do call this shrub κυτισος, of Cynthusa an Island before mentioned, in which place they are in great estimation for that they do so wonderfully feed cattle, and increase milk in their dugs, nourish sheep and goats, which bring young ones good for store and increase. One Author doth call these plants in Greek Κυθηλον, that is to say in Latin Foecundum foenum, fertile or fruitful Hay, for that the kinds hereof cause milk to increase, maketh good blood and juice, augmenteth strength, and multiplieth the natural seed of generation: they may be called in English, milk Trefoil, of the store of milk which they increase.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of milk Trefoil do cool, as Dioscorides writeth; they assuage swellings in the beginning, if they be stamped and laid unto them with bread: the decoction thereof drunk provoketh urine: Galen teacheth, that the leaves of Milk Trefoil have a digesting or wasting quality mixed with a watery and temperate faculty, as have those of the Mallow.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Women, saith Columella, if they want milk must steep dry milk Trefoil in fairewater, and when it is throughly soaked, they must the next day mix a quart or thereabouts of the same pressed or strained forth with a little wine, and so let it be given unto them to drink, and by that means they themselves shall receive strength, and their children comfort by abundance of milk.  
Hypocrates reckoneth up Milk-Trefoile among those things that increase milk, in his book of the Nature of women, and of women's diseases.  
Also Aristomachus of Athens in Pliny, commandeth to give with wine the dry plant, and the same likewise boiled in water, to nurses to drink when their milk is gone.  
Democritus and Aristomachus do promise that you shall want no Bees, if you have milk Trefoil for them to feed on: for all writers with one consent do conclude (as Galen saith) that Bees do gather of the flowers of Milk Trefoil very great store of honey.  
Columella teacheth, that Milk Trefoil is notable good for hens, Bees, Goats, Kine, and all kind of cattle, which quickly grow fat by eating thereof, and that it yieldeth very great store of milk.  
The people of Betica and Valentia (where there is great store of Cytisus) do use it very much for the Silk Worms to hang their web upon after they have been well fed with the leaves of Mulberries.  
Milk Trefoil is likewise a marvellous remedy against the Sciatica, and all other kinds of gouts. 
† The description that formerly was in the first place belonged to that described and figured in the seventh.     

CHAP. 12. Of Bastard Milke-Trefoiles.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis riseth up with little stalks from the root, brittle, very many in number, parted into wings and branches, about which grow many leaves lesser than those of the meadow Trefoil, of colour green: the flowers about the tops of the twigs be orderly placed in manner like ears, of colour yellow, lesser than those of broom, otherwise all alike: in their places grow up slender cod long, narrow, and lesser than the cod of Broome: rough also and hairy; in which do lie little blackish seeds: the root is long, and groweth deep, and oftentimes creepeth aslope.  
2 The second kind of bastard Milke-Trefoile is like unto the former in plentiful stalks and twigs, but that it is lower and more downy; neither do the stalks thereof stand upright, but rather incline to the one side: the leaves also are somewhat greater, but yet lesser than those of the meadow Trefoil, wholly white, and they never open themselves out, but keep always folded with the middle rib standing out: the flowers likewise be closelier joined together, and compacted as it were into a little head, and be also something greater: the cod in like manner are a little bigger and hairy, and of a blackish purple or murrey: the root groweth deep in the ground, being divided into a few sprigs; it oftentimes happeneth to grow in one place more hairy or downy than in another: the more hairy and downy it is, the more white and hoary it is; for the hairinesse doth also bring with it a certain whitish colour.  
3 The third kind of bastard Milk Trefoil bringeth forth a company of young shoots that are somewhat writhed and crooked, long leaves of a fair green colour: the flowers are closed together, long, white, or else galbineous, sweetly smelling, that is to say, having the smell of honey: the shrub itself is always green both Summer and Winter. ‡ This grows some foot or better high, with slender hoary branches, set with leaves three standing together upon a very short stalk, and the middle leaf is as long again as the other two; they are very white and hoary, and the yellow flowers grow out of the bosoms of the leaves all alongst the stalks. This is that mentioned in the virtues of the former chapter at F for the Silk worms to work upon. ‡  
4 The fourth shrub is likewise one of the wild kind, though in face and stature like the manured 
1 Pseudocytisus 1. The first bastard shrub Trefoil.  
2 Pseudocytisus 2. The 2. bastard shrub Trefoil.  
3 Cytisus semper virens. The evergreene shrub Trefoil.  
4 Pseudocytisus hirsutus. The hairy bastard tree Trefoil.    

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Milk Trefoils are found in Moravia, so called in our age, which in times past was named Marcomannorum provincia, and in the upper Pannonia, otherwise called Austria, near to high ways, and in the borders of fields; for they seem after a sort to joy in the shade. ‡ These grow (according to Clusius) in sundry parts of Spain. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower especially in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
It is evident enough that they are bastard kinds of Milk Trefoils, and therefore they may be called and plainly termed Pseudocytisi, or bastard Milk Trefoils, or Cytisi syluestres, that is to say, wild Milk Trefoils.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
What temperature these shrubs are of, or what virtues they have we know not, neither have we as yet found out by our own experience any thing, and therefore they may be referred to the other Milke-Trefoiles.    

CHAP. 15. Of the venomous Tree Trefoil.  


† The figures were formerly ◊.  1 Dorycnium Monspeliensium. The venomous Trefoil of Montpelier.  
2 Dorycnium Hispanicum. The venomous Trefoil of Spain.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe venomous tree Trefoil of Montpelier hath many tough and pliant stalks, two or three cubits high, divided into sundry small twiggie branches, beset with leaves three together, placed from joint to joint by spaces, somewhat hoary, very like unto the leaves of Cytisus, or Rue: among which come forth many small mossy white flowers, tuft fashion, in small bundles like Nosegays, and very like the flowers of the Olive or Oak tree, which turn into small roundish bladders, as it were made of parchment: wherein is contained black seed like wild Lotus, but in taste like the wild tore: the whole plant is of an unsavoury smell; the root is thick, and of a woody substance.  
2 The Spanish venomous Trefoil hath a woody stalk, rough and hoary, divided into other small branches, whereon do grow leaves like the precedent: the flowers grow on the tops of the branches, whereon do grow leaves like those of the Pease, and of a yellow, or rather greenish colour, wherein it differeth from the precedent.   

¶ The Place.  
These venomous Trefoils grow in Narbone, on the barren and stony craggy mountains, at Frontignana, and about the sea coasts, and are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish from May to the end of june.   

¶ The Names.  
Dorycnium, or Δορ[ε]χνιον, is that poisonous or venomous plant wherewith in times past they used to poison their arrow heads, or rather weapons, thereby to do the greater hurt unto those whom they did assail or pursue, whereupon it took his name: great controversy hath been among Herbarists, what manner of plant Dorycnium should be; some saying one thing, and some another: which controversies and sundry opinions are very well confuted by the true censure of Rondeletius, who hath for a definitive sentence set down the plant described for the true Dorycnium, and none other, which may be called in English, Venomous tree Trefoil. ‡ These plants do not sufficiently answer to the description of Dioscorides, neither can any one say certainly, that they are poisonous. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
Dorycnium is very cold, without moistening.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Venomous Trefoil hath not one good quality that I can read of, but it is a pestilent venomous plant, as hath been said in the description.    

CHAP. 16. Of the shrub Trefoil called also Makebate.  

Polemonium sive Trifolium fruticans. Shrubby Trefoil, or yellow jasmine.   

¶ The Description.  
THis shrubby plant called Polemonium, hath many woody twigs, growing unto the height of four or five cubits, having small twiggie branches, of a dark green colour, garnished with small leaves of a deep green colour, always three joined together upon little footstalks, like the Cytisus bush, or the field Trefoil, but smaller: the flowers be yellow, and round, divided into five or six parts, not much unlike the yellow jasmine, which hath caused many to call it yellow jasmine, even unto this day: when the flowers be vaded, there succeed small round berries as big as a Pease, of a black purplish colour when they be ripe, which being broken will die or colour the fingers like Elder Berries: within these berries are contained a small flat seed, like unto Lentils: the root is long and small, creeping hither and thither under the earth, putting forth new springs or shoots in sundry places, whereby it wonderfully increaseth.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth plentifully in the country of Montpellier at New Castle upon the dry hills, and hot banks of the Olive fields, and in the stony fields and wood of Gramuntium: it grows in my garden, and in other Herbarists gardens in England.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in Summer: the seed is ripe in Autumn; the shrub itself is always green, and hath a lasting root.   

¶ The Names.  
Most do call it Cytisus, but we had rather name it Trifolium fruticans: for it doth not agree with Cytisus or Milk-Trefoile, as in the chapter before it is plain enough by his description, unless it be Cytisus Marcelli, or Marcellus his Milke-Trefoile, with which peradventure it might be thought to have some likeness, if the flowers which are yellow were white, or galbineous, that is to say, blue.  
There be diverse also that take this Trefoil to be Polemonium, forasmuch as the leaves hereof seem to be somewhat like those of common Rue, but Polemonium hath not the leaf of common Rue, otherwise called Herb-grace, but of the other, that is to say, of S. john's Rue: it is called in English, shrubby Trefoil, or Make-bait.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Polemonium is of temperature dry in the second degree, with some Acrimonie or sharpness.   

¶ The Virtues.  
This shrubby plant hath so many singular and excellent virtues contained in it, that some have called it by the name Chiliodunamis, that is, having an hundred properties.  
It is very effectual against the stinging of Scorpions, and (as some write) if a man hold it in his hand, he cannot be hurt with the biting of any venomous beast.  
Being taken in vinegar it is very good for those that are spleneticke, and whose spleen or Milt is affected with oppilations or stops.  
If the root be taken in wine it helpeth against the bloody flux, it provoketh urine being drunk with water, scoureth away gravel, and easeth the pain and ache called the Sciatica.    

CHAP. 17. Of Broome, and Broome Rape.  

1 Genista. Broome.  
2 Rapum Genistae, sive Orobanche. Broome Rape, or Orobanch.   

‡ Orobanche Monspeliaca flo. oblongis. Long flowered Broom Rape.  
‡ Orobanche floor maiore. Great flowered Broom Rape.  
‡ Orobanche ramosa. Branched Broome Rape.   

¶ The Description.  
1 BRoome is a bush or shrubby plant, it hath stalks or rather woody branches: from which do spring slender twigs, cornered, green, tough, and that be easily bowed, many times divided into small branches: about which do grow little leaves of an obscure green colour, and brave yellow flowers; and at the length flat cod, which being ripe are black, as be those of the common Vetch, in which do lie flat seeds, hard, something brownish, and lesser than Lentils: the root is hard and woody, sending forth diverse times another plant of the colour of an Oaken leaf, in shape like unto the bastard Orchis, called Birds nest, having a root like a Turnip or Rape, whereupon it is called Rapum Genistae, or Broom Rape.  
2 This is a certain bulbed plant growing unto the roots of broom, big below, and smaller above, covered with blackish scales, and of a yelowish pulp within: from which doth rise a stalk a span long, having whitish flowers about the top, like almost to those of Dead Nettle: after which grow forth long, thick, and round husks, in which are contained very many seeds, and good for nothing: the whole plant is of the colour of the Oaken leaf.  
3 Genista Hispanica. Spanish Broome.  
5 Chamaegenista Anglica. English Dwarf Broome.  
6 Chamaegenista Pannonica. Dwarf broom of Hungary.  
‡ Of this Orobanche or Broome Rape there are some varieties observed and set forth by Lobel and Clusius: the first of these varieties hath longer and smaller flowers than the ordinary. The second hath larger flowers, and those of a bluish colour, and is sometimes found among corn. The third is parted towards the top into sundry branches; the flowers of this are either blue, purplish, or else white, and it willingly grows among hemp. ‡  
3 The Spanish Broom hath likewise woody stems, from whence grow up slender pliant twigs, which be bare and naked without leaves, or at the least having but few small leaves, set here and there far distant one from another, with yellow flowers not much unlike the flowers of common Broome, but greater, which turn into small long cod, wherein is contained brown and flat seed: the root is tough and woody.  
4 Small leafed or thin leafed Broom hath many tough pliant shoots rising out of the ground, which grow into hard and tough stalks, which are divided into diverse twiggy branches whereon do grow very small thin leaves, of a whitish colour; whereupon some have called it Genista alba, white Broome: the flowers grow at the top of the stalks, in shape like those of the common Broom, but of a white colour, wherein it specially differeth from the other Brooms.  
5 English Dwarf Broome hath many twiggy branches, very green, tough, somewhat straked or cornered, leaning toward the ground: whereon do grow leaves set without orders, sometime two together, and often three or four growing fast together, like unto the common broom, green on the upper side, hoary underneath, and of a bitter taste: among which leaves come forth yellow flowers like those of common broom, but lesser, of little or no smell at all: after which appear small cods somewhat hairy, wherin is contained small seed: the root is tough and woody. ‡ Bauhine judges these two last described to be only varieties of the common Broom; to whose opinion I do much incline, yet I have let our author's description stand, together with the figure of this later, which seemingly expresses the greatest difference. ‡  
6 The dwarf Broome of Hungary hath stalks and yellow flowers like those of the last described: the leaves hereof are different, they are longer, and more in number: the whole plant is altogether greater, wherein especially consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
The common Broome groweth almost every where in dry pastures and low woods.  
The Broom Rape is not to be found but where Broome doth grow; it groweth in a Broom field at the foot of Shooter's hill next to London; upon Hampstead Heath, and in diverse other places.  
Spanish Broome groweth in diverse kingdoms of Spain and Italy; we have it in our London gardens.  
The White Broome groweth likewise in Spain and other hot regions; it is a stranger in England; of this Titus Calphurnius makes mention in his second Eclog of his Bucolics, writing thus:  

Cernis ut, eccepater, quas tradidit Ornite vaccae  
Molle sub hirsuta latus explicuere genista.   

See father, how the Kine stretch out their tender side  
Under the hairy broom, that grows in fields so wide.    

¶ The Time.  
Broome flowereth in the end of April or May, and then the young buds of the flowers are to be gathered, and laid in pickle or salt, which afterwards being washed or boiled, are used for salads, as Capers be, and be eaten with no less delight: the cod and seeds be ripe in August; the Rape appeareth and is seen especially in the month of june.  
The Spanish Broom doth flower sooner, and is longer in flowering.   

¶ The Names.  
This shrub is called in Latin, Genista, or as some would have it Genesta: in Italian, Genestra: in Spanish likewise Genestra, or Giestra: in high Dutch, Pfrimmen: in low Dutch, Brem: in French, Genest: in English, Broome. ‡ The Spanish Broom by most writers is judged to be the Spartum of Dioscorides. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The twigs, flowers, and seeds of Broome are hot and dry in the second degree: they are also of a thin essence, and are of force to cleanse and open, and especially the seed, which is drier and not so full of superfluous moisture.  
The decoction of the twigs and tops of Broome doth cleanse and open the liver, milt, and kidneys.  
It driveth away by the stool watery humours, and therefore it is wholesome for them that have the dropsy, especially being made with wine; but better for the other infirmities with water.  
The seed also is commended for the same purposes.  
There is also made of the ashes of the stalks and branches dried and burnt, a lie with thin white wine, as Rhenish wine, which is highly commended of diverse for the green sickness and dropsy, and this doth mightily expel and drive forth thin and watery humours together with the urine, and that by the bladder; but withal it doth by reason of his sharp quality many times hurt and fret the entrails.  
Mesue saith, that there is in the flowers and branches a cutting moisture, but full of excrements, and therefore it causeth vomit: and that the plant doth in all his parts trouble, cut, attenuate, and violently purgeth by vomit and stool, phlegm and raw humours out of the joints.  
But these things are not written of Broome, but of Spartum, which purgeth by vomit, after the manner of Hellebor, as both Dioscorides and Pliny do testify.  
Mesue also addeth, that Broome doth break the stone of the kidneys and bladder, and suffereth not the matter whereof the stone is made to lie long, or to become a stone.  
The young buds or little flowers preserved in pickle, and eaten as a salad, stir up an appetite to meat and open the stops of the liver and milt.  
The same being fully blown, stamped and mixed with swine's grease, do ease the pain of the gout.  
And Mesue writeth, that this tempered with honey of Roses, or with an egg, doth consume away the King's-evil.  
The Rape of the Broom or Broome Rape, being boiled in wine, is commended against the pains of the kidneys and bladder, provoketh urine, breaketh the stone, and expelleth it.  
The juice pressed forth of Broom rape healeth green wounds, and cleanseth old and filthy ulcers: the later Physicians do affirm that it is also good for old venomous and malicious ulcers.  
That worthy Prince of famous memory Henry 8. King of England, was wont to drink the distilled water of Broome flowers, against surfeits and diseases thereof arising.  
Sir Thomas Fitzherbert Knight, was wont to cure the black jaundice with this drink only.  
Take as many handfuls (as you think good) of the dried leaves of Broom gathered and brayed to powder in the month of May, then take unto each handful of the dried leaves, one spoonful and a half of the seed of Broom brayed into powder: mingle these together, and let the sick drink thereof each day a quantity, first and last, until he find some ease. The medicine must be continued and so long used, until it be quite extinguished: for it is a disease not very suddenly cured, but must by little and little be dealt withal.  
Orobanch or Broom rape sliced and put into oil Olive, to infuse or macerate in the same, as ye do Roses for oil of Roses, scoureth and putteth away all spots, lentils, freckles, pimples, wheals and bushes from the face, or any part of the body, being anointed therewith.  
Dioscorides writeth, that Orobanch may be eaten either raw or boiled, in manner as we use to eat the sprigs or young shoots of Asparagus.  
The flowers and seeds of Spanish Broome are good to be drunk with Mead or honeyed water in the quantity of a dram, to cause one to vomit with great force and violence, even as white Hellebor, or sneezing powder.  
If it be taken alone, it looseneth the belly, driveth forth great quantity of watery and filthy humours.    

CHAP. 18. Of base Broome or greening weed.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis base kind of Broom called Green weed or Dyer's weed, hath many tough branches proceeding from a woody root: whereon do grow great store of leaves, of a deep green colour, somewhat long like those of Flax: the flowers grow at the top of the branches not much unlike the leaves of Broome, but smaller; of an exceeding fair yellow colour, which turn into small flat cod, wherein is contained a little flat seed.  
2 Carolius Clusius setteth forth another kind of Broome, which Dodonaeus calleth Genistatinctoria, being another sort of Dyer's weed: it groweth like the Spanish Broom: upon whose branches do grow long and small leaves like Flax, green on the upper side, and of an hoary shining colour on the other. The flowers grow at the top of the stalks, spike fashion, in form and colour like the former: the roots are thick and woody.  
3 Carolus Clusius setteth forth two kinds of Broome. The first is a low and base plant, creeping and lying flat upon the ground, whose long branches are nothing else, but as it were stalks consisting of leaves thick in the midst, and thin about the edges, and as it were divided with small nicks; at which place it beginneth to continue the same leaf to the end, and so from leaf to leaf, until it have increased a great sort, all which do as it were make one stalk; and hath none other leaves, saving that in some of the nicks or divisions there cometh forth a small leaf like a little ear. At the end of those flat and leafed stalks come forth the flowers, much like the flowers of the common Greening weed, but lesser, and of a yellow colour, which turn into small cod. The roots are very long, tough, and woody, full of fibres, closing at the top of the root, from whence they proceed as from one body.  
4 This kind of Greenweed called of some Chamaesparium, hath a thick woody root: from which rise up diverse long leaves, consisting as it were of many pieces set together like a pair of Beads (as may better be perceived by the figure, than expressed by words) green on the upper side, and whitish underneath, very tough, and as it were of a rushy substance: among which rise up very small naked rushy stalks; on the top whereof groweth an ear or spike of a chaffy matter, having here and there in the said care diverse yellow flowers like Broome, but very small or little.  
1 Genistella tinctoria. Greeneweed or Dyer's weed.  
2 Genistella infectoria. Wooddie Dyer's weed.  
3 Genistella pinnata. Winged Greeneweed.  
4 Genistella globulata. Globe Green weed.  
5 The fift Greeneweed hath a woody tough root, with certain strings annexed thereto: from which rise up diverse long, flat leaves, tough, & very hard, consisting as it were of many little leaves, set one at the end of another, making of many one entire leaf, of a green colour: amongst which come forth diverse naked hard stalks, very small and stiff, on the tops whereof stand spikie ears of yellow flowers, like those of Broome, in shape like that great three leafed grass, called Lagopus, or like the Fox-taile grass: after which come flat cod, wherein is enclosed small seed like to Tares both in taste and form.  
5 Genistella Lagopoides mayor. Hare's foot Greeneweed.  
6 Genistella Lagopoides minor. Small Greenweed with Hare's foot flower.  
6 This differeth not from the precedent in stalks, roots and leaves: the flowers consist of a flockie soft matter, not unlike to the grassy tuft of Foxtaile, resembling the flower of Lagopus, or Hares-foot, but having small yellow flowers lesser than the former, wherein it chiefly differeth from the other of his kind.   

¶ The Place.  
The first being our common Diers-weed, groweth in most fertile pastures and fields almost every where. The rest are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the beginning of july to the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The first of these Greenweeds is named of most Herbarists Flos Tinctorius, but more rightly, Genista Tinctoria, of this Pliny hath made mention [The Greenweeds, saith he, do grow to dye clothes with] in his 18. book 16. Chapter. It is called in high Dutch, Ferblumen, and Ackerbrem: in Italian, Cerretta, and Cosaria, as Matthiolus writeth in his chapter of Lysimachia, or Loose-strifie: in English, Dyer's Greening weed, base Broome, and Woodwaxen.  
The rest we refer to their several titles.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These plants are like unto common Broom in bitterness, and therefore are hot and dry in the second degree: they are likewise thought to be in virtues equal; notwithstanding their use is not so well known, and therefore not used at all where the other may be had: we shall not need to speak of that use that Dyer's make thereof, being a matter impertinent to our History.    

CHAP. 19 Of Spanish base Brooms.  

¶ The Description.  
‡ 1 THis grows to the height of a cubit, and is covered with a crested and rough bark and divided into many longish branches crested & green, which at their first springing up have some leaves upon them, which fall away as soon as the plant comes to flower: from the sides of the branches come forth long footstalks whereon hang some small yellow flowers, which are succeeded by short round yellowish red cod which commonly contain but one seed, seldom two, and these hard and black, and like a little Kidney, which when it is ripe will rattle in the cod being shaken. ‡  
1 Pseudospartum Hispanicum Aphyllum: Spanish Broome without leaves.  
2 Pseudospartum album Aphyllum. The white leafless Spanish broom.  
2 This naked broom groweth up to the height of a man: the stalk is rough, and void of leaves very green and pliant, which divideth itself into diverse twiggie branches, green, and tough, like rushes: the flowers grow all along the stalks like those of broom, but of a white colour, wherein it differeth from all the rest of his kind.   

¶ The Place.  
These grow in the provinces of Spain, and are in one place higher and more bushy, and in an other lower.   

¶ The Time.  
‡ The first flowers in May, and the second in February. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
These base Spanish brooms may be referred to the true, which is called in Greek σπαρτον: the Latins use the same name, calling it sometimes Spartum, and Spartium: in Spanish, Retama: in English, Spanish broom, and bastard Spanish broom.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Both the seeds and juice of the branches of these base brooms, wherewith they in Spain and other hot regions do tie their vines, do mightily draw, as Galen writeth.  
Dioscorides saith, that the seeds and flowers being drunk in the quantity of a dram, with Mede or honeyed water, doth cause one to vomit strongly, as the Hellebor or sneezing powder doth, but yet without jeopardy or danger of life: the seed purgeth by stool.  
The juice which is drawn from out of the branches steeped in water, being first bruised, is a remedy for those that are tormented with the Sciatica, and for those that be troubled with the Squincie, if a draught thereof be drunk in the morning; some use to steep the branches in sea water, and to give the same in a clyster, which purgeth forth bloody and slimy excrements. 
† In this chapter formerly in the first place was again figured and described the true Spartium or Spanish broom: which I have now omitted, because it was figured and described in the last chapter: save one before. In the second place was described that figured in the third: and in the third place was a description to no purpose, which I therefore omitted, and as you see described anew and put in the first place that which formerly held the second.     

CHAP. 20. Of Furzes, Gorsse, Whin, or prickley Broome.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of prickly Broome, called in our English tongue by sundry names, according to the speech of the country people where they do grow: in some places, Furzes; in others, Whins, Gorsse, and of some, Prickly Broome.  


† This chapter hath undergone a great alteration: as thus; the first, third, and fourth descriptions belonged to the third figure: the second and fifth description, to the fifth figure: and the first, second, and fourth figures had no descriptions belonging to them. The figure that was in the first place is now in the third; the second still holds his place: the third is in the first, belonging thereto of right: and for handsomeness sake I have made the fourth and fifth change places. This Nepa also in the sixth place was formerly mentioned by our Author (but now omitted) in the chapter of Asparagus.  † Genista spinosa vulgaris. Great Furze bush.  
2 Genista spinosa minor. The small Furze bush.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Furze bush is a plant altogether a Thorn, fully armed with most sharp prickles, without any leaves at all except in the spring, and those very few and little, and quickly falling away: it is a bushy shrub, often rising up with many woody branches to the height of four or five cubits, or higher, according to the nature and soil where they grow: the greatest and highest that I did ever see do grow about Excester in the West parts of England, where the great stalks are dear bought for the better sort of people, and the small thorny sprays for the poorer sort. From these thorny branches grow little flowers like those of Broome, and of a yellow colour, which in hot Regions under the extreme heat of the Sun are of a very perfect red colour: in the colder countries of the East, as Danzicke, Brunswick, and Poland, there is not any branch hereof growing, except some few plants and seeds which myself have sent to Elbing, otherwise called Meluin, where they are most curiously kept in their fairest gardens, as also our common Broom, the which I have sent thither likewise, being first desired by diverse earnest letters: the cod follow the flowers, which the Graver hath omitted, as a German who had never seen the plant itself, but framed the figure by hearsay: the root is strong, tough, and woody.  
We have in our barren grounds of the North parts of England another sort of Furze, bringing forth the like prickley thorns that the others have: the only difference consisteth in the colour of the flowers; for the others bring forth yellow flowers, and those of this plant are as white as snow.  

† This chapter hath undergone a great alteration: as thus; the first, third, and fourth descriptions belonged to the third figure: the second and fifth description, to the fifth figure: and the first, second, and ◊ figures had no descriptions belonging to them. The figure that was in the first place is now in the third; the second still holds his place: the third is in the first, belonging thereto of right: and for handsomeness sake I have made the fourth and fifth change places. ◊ ◊ also in the sixth place was formerly mentioned by our Author (but now omitted) in the chapter of ◊.  2 To this may be joined another kind of Furze which bringeth forth certain branches that be some cubit high, stiff, and set round about at the first with small winged Lentill-like leaves and little harmless prickles, which after they have been a year old, and the leaves gone, be armed only with most hard sharp prickles, crooking or bending their points downwards. The flowers hereof are of a pale yellow colour, lesser than those of Broome, yet of the same form: the cod are small, in which do lie little round reddish seeds: the root is tough and woody.  

† This chapter hath undergone a great alteration: as thus; the first, third, and fourth descriptions belonged to the third figure: the second and fifth description, to the fifth figure: and the first, second, and ◊ figures had no descriptions belonging to them. The figure that was in the first place is now in the third; the second still holds his place: the third is in the first, belonging thereto of right: and for handsomeness sake I have made the fourth and fifth change places. ◊ ◊ also in the sixth place was formerly mentioned by our Author (but now omitted) in the chapter of ◊.  3 Genista Spinosa minor siliqua rotunda. Small round codded Furze.  
4 Genistella aculeata. Needle Furze or petty Whin.  
‡ Of this Clusius reckons up three varieties: the first growing some cubit high, with deep yellow flowers: the second grows higher, and hath paler coloured flowers: the third groweth to the height of the first, the flowers also are yellow, the branches more prickly, and the leaves hairy; and the figure I give you is of this third variety.  
3 This seldom exceeds a foot in height, and it is on every side armed with sharp prickles, which grow not confusedly, as in the common sort, but keep a certain order, and still grow forth by couples: they are of a lighter green than those of the common Furze: on the tops of each of the branches grow two or three yellow flowers like those of the former; which are succeeded by little round rough hairy cod of the bigness of Tares. This flowers in March, and groweth in the way between Bordeaux and Bayone in France, and upon the Pyrenean mountains. Clusius makes it his Scorpius 2. or second sort of Furze: Lobel calls it Genista spartium spinosum alterum. ‡  
4 This small kind of Furze (growing upon Hampstead heath near London, and in diverse other barren grounds, where in manner nothing else will grow) hath many weak and flexible branches of a woody substance: whereon do grow little leaves like those of Time: among which are set in number infinite most sharp prickles, hurting like needles, whereof it took his name. The flowers grow on the tops of the branches like those of Broome, and of a pale yellow colour. The root is tough and woody.  
‡ 5 This plant (saith Clusius) is wholly new and elegant, some span high, divided into many branches, some spread upon the ground, others standing upright, having plentiful store of green prickles: the flowers in shape are like those of Broome, but less, and of a bluish purple colour, standing in rough hairy whitish cups, two or three flowers commonly growing near together: sometimes whilst it flowers it sendeth forth little leaves, but not very often, and they are few, and like those of the second described, and quickly fall away, so that the whole plant seems nothing but prickles, or like a hedgehog when she folds up herself: the root is woody, and large for the proportion of the plant. It grows in the kingdom of Valentia in Spain, where the Spaniards call it Erizo, that is, the Hedgehog; and thence Clusius also termed it Erinacea. It flowereth in April. ‡  
5 Genista spinosa humilis. Dwarf or low Furze.  
6 Genista aculeata minor, sive Nepa Theophr. Scorpion Furzes.  
6 The smallest of all the Furzes is that of the Ancients called Nepa, or Scorpion Furze, as the word Nepa seemeth to import: it is a stranger in England: it hath been touched of the Ancients in name only: which fault they have been all and every of them to be complained of, being so brief that nothing can be gathered from their description: and therefore I refer what might hereof be said to a further consideration. ‡ This hath a thick woody black root some half foot long, from whence arise many slender branches some foot high, which are set with many stiff and sharp prickles, growing somewhat after the manner of the wild prickly Sperage: the young plants have little leaves like those of Tragacanth; the old ones none: the flowers are small, and come forth at the bottom of the prickles, and they are succeeded by broad cod wherein the seed is contained. It grows in diverse places of France and Spain, and is thought to be the Scorpius of Theophrastus, which Gaza translates Nepa. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The common sort hereof are very well known to grow in pastures and fields in most places of England. The rest are likewise well known to those that curiously observe the difference.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower from the beginning of May to the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
Furze is commonly called Genista spinosa: in high-Dutch, Gaspeldoren: in English, Furze, Furzen bushes, Whinne, Gorsse, and Thorne-Broome.  
This thorny Broom is taken for Theophrastus' his Scorpius, which Gaza nameth Nepa: the name Scorpius in Pliny is Πολυσημον, that is to say, signifying many things, and common to certain Plants: for besides this Scorpius of which he hath made mention, lib. 25. cap. 5. setting down Theophrastus his words, where he maketh Aconitum Thelyphonon to be Scorpius, lib. 23. cap. 10. and likewise other plants under the same title, but unproperly.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is nothing written in Theophrastus concerning the faculties of Scorpius spinosus, or Furze: Pliny seemeth to attribute unto it the same virtues that scorpioide hath: notwithstanding the later Writers do agree that it is hot and dry of complexion: the seeds are used in medicines against the stone, and staying of the laske.    

CHAP. 21. Of Cammocke Furze, Restharrow, or Petty Whinne.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Restharrow, which some have inserted among the smooth Brooms; others, among those with prickles, whereof some have purple flowers and likewise full of prickles; others, white flowers, and sharp thorns: some also purple flowers, others white, and also yellow, and every of them void of prickles.  

1 Anonis, sive Resta Bovis. Cammocke, or Restharrow.  
3 Anonis non spinosa purpurea. Purple Restharrow without prickles.    

¶ The Description.  
1 CAmmocke or ground Furze riseth up with stalks a cubit high, and often higher, set with diverse jointed branches, tough, pliable, and full of hard sharp thorns: among which do grow leaves in form like those of S. john's wort, or rather of the Lentill, of a deep green colour: from the bosom of which thorns and leaves come forth the flowers, like those of Peason, of a purple colour: after which do come the cod, in which do lie flat seed: the root is long, and runneth far abroad, very tough, and hard to be torn in pieces with the plough, insomuch that the oxen can hardly pass forward, but are constrained to stand still; whereupon it was called Rest-Plough, or Restharrow.  
4 Anonis, sive Spinalutea. Yellow restharrow.  
2 We have in our London pastures, and likewise in other places, one of the Rest-Harrowes, not differing from the precedent in stalks, leaves, or prickles: the only difference is, that this plant bringeth forth white flowers, and the others not so: whence we may call it Anonis flore albo, Cammocke with white flowers.  
3 Restharrow without thorns hath a tough hoary rough stalk, divided into other rough branches, whereon are set without order, long leaves sharp pointed, slightly cut about the edges, of an hoary colour, and somewhat hairy: from the bosom whereof cometh forth purple Pease-like flowers of a reasonable good smell: the root is very tough, long, and woody.  
4 The yellow flowered Cammock is a stranger in these parts, it is only found in the cold Eastern countries, for aught that I can learn; it differs not from the last described, saving that the flowers hereof are of a dark yellow colour, wherein it differeth from all the other of his kind.   

¶ The Place.  
These grow in earable grounds in fertile pastures, and in the borders of fields, in a fat, fruitful, and long lasting soil: it is sooner found than desired of husbandmen, because the tough and woody roots are cumbersome unto them, for that they stay the plough, and make the oxen stand.   

¶ The Time.  
They send forth new shoots in May: they be full grown in Autumn, and then those that of nature are prickly be fullest of sharp thorns: they flower in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
Cammocke is called in Greek Αωωνις, or Ωνωνις: and likewise in Latin Anonis, and Ononis: Of Herbarists commonly Aresta Bovis, and Remora aratri, because it maketh the Oxen whilst they be in ploughing to rest or stand still: it is also called Acutella, of the stiff and sharp thorns which prick those that pass by: in French, Areste beuf, and Boucrande.  
Cratevas nameth it Aegipyrus: in high-Dutch, Stalkraut: in low-Dutch, Prangwortele: in Italian, Bonaga: in Spanish, Gattilhos: in French, Arreste beuf, Beuf & Boverande: in English, Cammocke, Restharrow, Petty Whinne, and ground Furze.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The root of Cammocke is hot in the third degree, as Galen saith: it cutteth also and maketh thin.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The bark of the root drunk with Wine provoketh urine, breaketh the stone, and driveth it forth.  
The root boiled in water and vinegar allayeth the pain of the teeth, if the mouth be often washed therewith hot.  
Pliny reporteth, that being boiled in Oxymel (or the syrup made with honey and vinegar) till the one half be wasted, it is given to those that have the falling sickness. Matthiolus reporteth, that he knew a man cured of a rupture, by taking of the powder of this root for many months together.  
The tender sprigs or crops of this shrub before the thorns come forth, are preserved in pickle, and be very pleasant sauce to be eaten with meat as salad, as a Dioscorides teacheth.    

CHAP. 22. Of Gooseberrie, or Fea-berry Bush.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of the Goose-berries; some greater, others less: some round, others long, and some of a red colour: the figure of one shall serve for the rest.  
‡ I will not much insist upon diversities of fruits, because my kind friend Mr. john Parkinson hath sufficiently in his late Work discoursed upon that subject; only because I judge many will be desirous to know their names, and where to get them, I will briefly name the chief varieties our Kingdom affords; and such as are desirous of them may find them with Mr. john Millen living in Old-street.  
The sorts of Goose-berries are these: the long green, the great yellowish, the blue, the great round red, the long red, and the prickly Gooseberrie.  
Vua Crispa. Goose-berries.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Goose-berry bush is a shrub of three or four cubit's high, set thick with must sharp prickles: it is likewise full of branches, slender, woody, and prickly: whereon do grow round leaves cut with deep gashes into diverse parts like those of the Vine, of a very green colour: the flowers be very small, of a whitish green, with some little purple dashed here and there: the fruit is round, growing scatteringly upon the branches, green at the first, but waxing a little yellow through maturity, full of a winie juice somewhat sweet in taste when they be ripe; in which is contained hard seed of a whitish colour: the root is woodie, and not without strings annexed thereto.  
There is another whose fruit is almost as big as a small Cherry, and very round in form: as also another of the like bigness, of an inch in length, in taste and substance agreeing with the common sort.  
We have also in our London gardens another sort altogether without prickles: whose fruit is very small, lesser by much than the common kind, but of a perfect red colour, wherein it differeth from the rest of his kind.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in our London gardens and elsewhere in great abundance.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves come forth in the beginning of April or sooner: the fruit is ripe in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
This shrub had no name among the old Writers, who as we deem knew it not, or else esteemed it not: the later writers call it in Latin Crossularia: and oftentimes of the berries, Vua Crispa, Vua spina, Vua spinella, and Vua Crispina: in high-Dutch, Kruselbeer: in low-Dutch, Stekelbesien: in Spanish, Vua Crispa, or Espina: in Italian, Vua spina: in French, Groiselles: in English, Goose-berry, Goose-berry bush, and Fea-berry bush in Cheshire, my native country.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The berries of this bush before they be ripe are cold and dry, and that in the later end of the second degree, and also binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The fruit is used in diverse sauces for meat, as those that are skilful in cookery can better tell than myself.  
They are used in broths in stead of verjuice, which maketh the broth not onely-pleasant to the taste, but is greatly profitable to such as are troubled with a hot burning ague.  
They are diversely eaten, but how soever they be eaten they always engender raw and cold blood: they nourish nothing or very little: they also stay the belly, and stench bleeding.  
They stop the menses, or monthly sickness, except they happen to be taken into a cold stomach, then do they not help, but rather clog or trouble the same by some manner of flix.  
The ripe berries, as they are sweeter, so do they also little or nothing bind, and are something hot, and yield a little more nourishment than those that be not ripe, and the same not crude or raw; but these are seldom eaten or used as sauce.  
The juice of the green Gooseberries cooleth all inflammations, Erysipelas, and Saint Anthony's fire.  
They provoke appetite, and cool the vehement heat of the stomach and liver.  
The young and tender leaves eaten raw in a salad, provoke urine, and drive forth the stone and gravel.    

CHAP. 23. Of Barberries'.  

¶ The Kinds:  
There the diverse sorts of Barberries', some greater, others lesser, and some without stones.  

Spina acida, sive Oxyacantha. The Barberry bush.    

¶ The Description.  
THe Barberry plant is an high shrub or bush, having many young strait shoots and branches, very full of white and prickly thorns, the rind whereof is smooth and thin, the wood itself yellow: the leaves are long, very green, slightly nicked about the edges, and of a sour taste: the flowers be yellow, standing in clusters upon long stems: in their places come up long berries, slender, red when they be ripe, with a little hard kernel or stone within; of a sour and sharp taste: the root is yellow, disperseth itself far abroad, and is of a woody substance.  
We have in our London gardens another sort, whose fruit is like in form and substance, but one berry is as big as three of the common kind, wherein consisteth the difference.  
We have likewise another without any stone, the fruit is like the rest of the Barberries, both in substance and taste.   

¶ The Place.  
The Barberrie bush groweth of itself in untoiled places and desert grounds, in woods, and the borders of fields, especially about a Gentleman's house called Mr. Monk, dwelling in a village called juer, two miles from Colebrook, where most of the hedges are nothing else but Barberry bushes.  
They are planted in gardens in most places of England.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves spring forth in April: the flowers and fruit in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Galen calleth this thorn in Greek, οξυ[α]κανθα who maketh it to differ from οξυακανθος in his book of the Faculties of simple medicines: but more plainly in his book of the Faculties of Nourishments; where he reckoneth up the tender springs of Barberries' among the tender shoots that are to be eaten, such as Oxyacanthus or the Hawthorne bringeth not forth, wherein he plainly made a difference, Oxyacantha the Barbary bush, and Oxycanthus the Hawthorne tree.  
Dioscorides hath not made mention of this Thorn; for that which he calleth Oxyacantha in the Feminine gender, is Galens Oxyacanthus in the Masculine gender.  
Avicen seemeth to contain both these shrubs under the name of Amyrberis, but we know they are neither of affinity or neighbourhood, although they be both prickly.  
The shrub itself is called in shops Barbaries, of the corrupted name Amyrberis, of the later writers Crespinus: in Italian, Crespino in Spanish, Espino de maivelas: in high Dutch, Paisselbeer: in low Dutch, Sauseboom: in French, Espine vinette: and thereupon by a Latin name, Spiniuineta Spina acida, and Oxyacantha Galeni. ‡ In English, a Barbery bush, or Piprige Tree, according to Dr. Turner. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and berries of this thorn are cold and dry in the second degree: and as Galen also affirmeth, they are of thin parts, and have a certain cutting quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves are used of diverse to season meat with, and in stead of a salad, as be those of sorrel.  
The decoction thereof is good against hot burnings and choleric agues: it allaieth the heat of the blood, and tempereth the overmuch heat of the liver.  
The fruit or berries are good for the same things, and be also profitable for hot laskes, and for the bloody flux, and they stay all manner of superfluous bleeding.  
The green leaves of the Barbery bush stamped, and made into sauce, as that made of Sorrell, called green sauce, doth cool hot stomaches, and those that are vexed with hot burning agues, and procureth appetite.  
The conserve made of the fruit and sugar performeth all those things before remembered, but with better force and success.  
The roots of the tree steeped for certain days together in strong lie, made with ashes of the ash-tree, and the hair often moistened therewith, maketh it yellow.  
‡ The bark of the roots is also used in medicines for the jaundice, and that with good success. ‡    

CHAP. 24. Of the white Thorn, or Hawthorne Tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two sorts of the white Thorn Trees described of the later writers, one very common in most parts of England: there is another very rare, and not found in Europe, except in some few rare gardens of Germany; which differeth not from our common Hawthorne thorn, saving that the fruit here of is as yellow as Saffron: we have in the West of England one growing at a place called Glastenburie, which bringeth forth his flowers about Christmas, by the report of diverse of good credit, who have seen the same; but myself have not seen it; and therefore leave it to be better examined.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe white Thorn is a great shrub growing oftentimes to the height of the Peartree the trunk or body is great: the boughs and branches hard and woody, set full of long sharp thorns: the leaves be broad, cut with deep gashes into diverse sections, smooth, and of a glistering green colour: the flowers grow upon spokie rundles, of a pleasant sweet smell, sometimes white, and often dashed over with a light wash of purple; which hath moved some to think some difference in the plants: after which come the fruit, being round berries, green at the first, and red when they be ripe; wherein is found a soft sweet pulp, and certain whitish seed: the root groweth deep in the ground, of a hard woody substance.  
2 The second and third have been touched in the first title, notwithstanding I have thought it not unfit to insert in this place a plant perticipating with the Hawthorne in flowers and fruit and with the Service tree in leaves, and not unlike in fruit also.  
Theophrastus hath set forth this tree under the name of Aria, which groweth unto the form of a small tree, delighting to grow in our shadowy woods of Cumberland and Westmoreland, and many other places of the North country, where it is to be found in great quantity: but seldom in Spain, Italy, or any hot Region. This tree is garnished with many large branches beset with leaves like the Pear tree, or rather like the Aller leaf, of a dark green colour above, and of a white colour underneath: among these leaves come forth tufts of white flowers, very like unto the Hawthorne flowers, but bigger: after which succeed small red berries, like the berries of the Hawthorne, and in taste like the Neapolitan Medlar: the temperature and faculties whereof are not yet known.  
1 Oxyacanthus. The Haw-thorne tree.  
2 Aria Theophrasti. Cumberland Haw-thorne.   

¶ The Place.  
The Haw-thorne groweth in woods and in hedges neere vnto highways almost every where. The second is a stranger in England. The last groweth of Glastenbury Abbey, as it is credibly reported unto me. ‡ The Aria groweth upon Hampsted heath, and in many places of the West of England. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The first and second flower in May; whereupon many do call the tree itself the May-bush, as a chief token of the coming in of May: the leaves come forth a little sooner: the fruit is ripe in the beginning of September, and is a food for birds in Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
Dioscorides describeth this shrub, and nameth it Οξυακανθος, in the feminine gender: and Galen in his book of the Faculties of simple medicines, Οξυακανθος, in the masculine gender: Oxyacanthus, saith he, is a tree, and is like to the wild Pear tree in form, and the virtues not unlike, etc. Of Oxyacantha, Dioscorides writeth thus: It is a tree like to the wild Pear tree, very full of thorns, etc. Serapio calleth it Amyrberis: and some, saith Dioscorides, would have it called Πυρινα, but the name Pyrina seemeth to belong to the yellow Haw-thorne: it is called in high-Dutch, Haogdoren: in low-Dutch, Hagedoren: in Italian, Bagaia: in Spanish, Pirlitero: in French, Aubespine: in English, Whitethorn, Haw-thorne tree; and of some Londoners, May-bush. ‡ This is not the Oxyacantha of the greeks, but that which is called Pyracantha, as shall be showed hereafter.  
The second is thought to be the Aria of Theophrastus, and so Lobel and Tabernamontanus call it. Some, as Bellonius, Gesner, and Clusius, refer it to the Sorbus, and that not unfitly: in some places of this kingdom they call it a white Beam tree. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The fruit of the Haw-thorne tree is very astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Haws or berries of the Haw-thorne tree, as Dioscorides writeth, do both stay the laske, the menses, and all other fluxes of blood: some Authors write, that the stones beaten to powder, and given to drink are good against the stone.    

CHAP. 25. Of Goat's Thorn.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first Tragagantha or Goats-thorne hath many branchy boughs and twigs, slender and pliant, so spread abroad upon every side, that one plant doth sometimes occupy a great space or room in compass: the leaves are small, and in shape like Lentill leaves, whitish, and somewhat mossy or hairy, set in rows one opposite against another: the flower is like the blossom of the Lentill, but much lesser, and of a whitish colour, and sometimes marked with purple lines or streaks: the seed is enclosed in small cod or husks, almost like unto the wild Lotus or horned Trefoil: the whole plant on every side is set full of sharp prickely thorns, hard, white, and strong: the roots run under the ground like Liquorice roots, yellow within, and black without, tough, limmer, and hard to break; which being wounded in sundry places with some iron tool, and laid in the Sun at the highest and hottest time of Summer, issueth forth a certain liquor, which being hardened by the Sun, is that gum which is called in shops Tragacantha: and of some, though barbarously tragacanth.  
1 Tragacantha, sive spina Hirci. Goat's Thorn.  
2 Spina Hirci minor. Small Goat's Thorn.  
2 The second kind of Tragacantha is a low and thick shrub, having many shoots growing from one turf: of a white or grayish colour, about a cubit high, stiff and woody: the leaves are like the former, and guarded with most stiff pricks not very safely to be touched: among the thorny leaves come forth many flowers in small tufts like Genistella, but that they are white: the cod are many, strait and thorny like Genistella, wherein are many small white and three cornered seeds as big as mustard seed. ‡ This differs from the former in that it is smaller, and loseth the leaves every Winter, when as the former keeps on the leaves until new ones come in the Spring. The middle rib of the winged leaves ends in a prick, which by the falling of the leaves becometh a long and naked thorn. I have given you a more accurate figure hereof out of Clusius, wherein the leaves, flowers, cod, and seeds are all expressed apart. ‡  
3 The Grecians have called this plant Νουραδα, because it is good for the sinews: it should seem it took the name Poterion, of Potrix, because it loveth a watery or fenny soil: it hath small branches, and leaves of Tragacantha, growing naturally in the tract of Piedmont in Italy: it spreadeth abroad like a shrub: the bark or rind is blackish, and dry without great moisture, very much writhed or wrinkled in and out as that of Nepa or Corruda: the sharp pricks stand not in order as Tragacantha, but confusedly, and are finer and three times lesser than those of Tragacantha, growing much after the manner of Astragalus: but the particular leaves are green above, and white below, shaped somewhat like Burnet: the seed is small and red, like unto Sumach, but lesser.  
‡ Tragacanthae minoris icon accuratior. A better figure of the Goats-thorne.  

† The figure which was in the third place was of the plant described in the second which Matthiolus and Tabern. made their Poterium, but it agreed not with the description which was taken out of the Aduers.  3 Poterion Lob. siue Pimpinella spinosa Camer. Burnet Goats-thorne.   

¶ The Place.  
Petrus Bellonius in his first book of Singularities reports, that there is great plenty hereof growing in Candy upon the tops of the mountains. Theophrastus saith that it was thought to grow no where but in Candy; but now it is certain that it is found in Achaia, Peloponessus, and in Asia: it doth also grow in Arcadia, which is thought not to be inferior to that of Candy. It is thought by Lobel to grow in Languedock in France, whereof Theophr. hath written in his ninth book, that the liquor or gum issueth out of itself, and that it is not needful to have the root broken or cut. The best is that, saith Dioscorides, which is through-shining, thin, smooth, unmixed, and sweet of smell and taste.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in the Summer month: I have sown the seed of Poterion in April, which I received from joachimus Camerarius of Noremberg, that grew in my garden two years together, and after perished by some mischance.   

¶ The Names.  
Goats-thorne is called in Greek τραγακανθα: of most Herbarists likewise Tragacantha: we may call it in Latin Spina Hirci: in French, Barbe Renard: and in English for want of a better name, Goats-Thorne: the liquor or gum that issueth forth of the roots beareth the name also of Tragacantha: it is called in shops Gummi Tragacanthae; and in a barbarous manner Gummi Tragacanthi: in English, Gum tragacanth.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This plant in each part thereof is of a drying faculty without biting. It doth consolidate or glue together sinews that be cut: but the roots have that faculty especially, which are boiled in wine, and the decoction given unto those that have any grief or hurt in the sinews.  
Gum tragacanth hath an emplastic quality, by reason whereof it dulleth or allayeth the sharpness of humours, and doth also something dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Gum is singular good to be licked in with honey against the cough, roughness of the throat, hoarseness, and all sharp and thin rheums or distillations: being laid under the tongue it taketh away the roughness thereof.  
Being drunk with Cute or the decoction of Liquorice it taketh away and allayeth the heat of the urine: it is also used in medicines for the eyes.  
The greatest part of those artificial beads, sweet chains, bracelets, and such like pretty sweet things of pleasure are made hard and fit to be worn by mixing the gum hereof with other sweets, being first steeped in Rose water till it be soft.    

CHAP. 26. Of the Egyptian Thorn.  

‡ 1 Acacia Dioscoridis. The Egyptian Thorn.  

† Our Author gave but formerly one figure, which was that in the second place, and he would have persuaded us, that it was of the right Acacia, yet in his description he tells us otherways.  2 Acacia altera trifolia. Thorny Trefoil.   

¶ The Description.  
1 DIoscorides maketh mention of Acacia, whereof the first is the true and right Acacia, which is a shrub or hedge tree, but not growing right or strait up as other small small trees do: his branches are woody, beset with many hard and long Thorns; about which grow the leaves, compact of many small leaves clustering about one side, as in the Lentill: the flowers are whitish, the husks or cod be plain and flat, yea very broad like unto Lupins, especially on that side where the seed grows, which is contained sometimes in one part, and sometimes in two parts of the husk, growing together in a narrow neck: the seed is smooth and glistering. There is a black juice taken out of these husks, if they be dried in the shadow when they be ripe; but if when they are not ripe, than it is somewhat red: some do wring out a juice out of the leaves and fruit: there floweth also a gum out of this tree which is the gum of Arabia, called Gum Arabic.  
2 Dioscorides having described Spina Acacia, setteth down a second kind thereof, calling it Acacia altera, which hath the three leaves of Rue or Cytisus, and cod's like those of Genistella, but somewhat more blunt at the end, and thick at the back like a Razor, and still groweth forward narrower and narrower, until it come to have a sharp edge: in these cod are contained three or four flat seeds like Genistella, which before they wax ripe are yellow, but afterwards black: the whole plant groweth to the height of Genista spinosa, or Gorsse, both in shape, height, and resemblance, and not to the height of a tree, as Matthiolus would persuade us, but full of sharp Thorns like the former.   

¶ The Place.  
The true Acacia groweth in Egypt, Palestina, Lombardie, and Syria, as Dioscorides writeth: among the shrubs and trees that remain always green, Acacia is noted for one by Petrus Belloninius, in his first book of Singularities, chap. 44.  
The other Acacia groweth in Cappadocia and Pontus, as Dioscorides writeth: it is also found in Corsica, and on diverse mountains of Italy, and likewise upon all the coast of Liguria and Lombardie, and upon the Narbone coast of the Mediterranean sea.   

¶ The Time.  
These flower in May, and their fruit is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The tree Acacia is named of the Grecians ακακια, yea even in our time, and likewise of the Latins Acacia: it is also called Aegyptia spina: this strange thorn hath no English name that I can learn, and therefore it may keep still the Latin name Acacia; yet I have named it the Egyptian thorn: the juice is called also Acacia after the name of the plant: the Apothecarics of Germany do use in stead hereof, the juice that is pressed forth of sloes or snags, which they therefore call Acacia Germanica: Matthiolus pictureth for Acacia the tree which the later Herbarists do call Arbour Iudae, to which he hath untruly added Thorns, that he might belie Acacia, and yet he hath not made it agree with Dioscorides his description.  
They call this [ε]τερα ακακια: in Latin Acacia altera, or the other Acacia, and Pontica Acacia, or Pontic Acacia.   

¶ The Nature.  
The juice of Acacia, as Galen saith, consisteth not of one only substance, but is of substance both cold and earthy, to which also is coupled a certain watery essence, and it likewise hath thin and hot parts dispersed in itself: therefore it is dry in the third degree, and cold in the first if it be not washed; and in the second, if it be washed: for by washing it loseth his sharp and biting quality and the hot parts.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of Acacia stoppeth the laske, the inordinate course of women's terms, and man's involuntarie issue called Gonorrhaea, if it be drunk in red wine.  
It healeth the blast and inflammations of the eyes, and maketh the skin and palms of the hands smooth after the healing of the Serpigo: it healeth the blisters and extreme heat in the mouth, and maketh the hairs black that are washed therewith.  
It is good, saith Dioscorides, against S. Anthony's fire, the shingles, Chimetla, Pterygia, and whitlowes.  
The gum doth bind and somewhat cool: it hath also joined unto it an emplaistick quality, by which it dulleth or alayeth the sharpness of the medicines wherewith it is mixed. Being applied with the white and yolk of an egg, it suffereth not blisters to rise in burned or scalded parts. Diosc.  
The juice of the other, saith Dioscorides, doth also bind, but it is not so effectual nor so good in eye medicines.    

CHAP. 27. Of box Thorn, and the juice thereof called Lycium.  

¶ The Description.  
1 BOx thorn is a rare plant, in shape not unlike the Box tree, whereof it hath been reckoned ned for a wild kind, having many great branches set full of round and thick leaves, very like that of the common Box tree: amongst which grow forth most sharp pricking thorns: the flowers grow among the leaves, which yield forth small black berries of a bitter taste, as big as a pepper corn: the juice whereof is somewhat oily, and of a reddish colour; which bitter juice being set on fire, doth burn with a marvellous cracking and sparkling; the ashes thereof are of a red colour: it hath many woody roots growing aslope.  
1 Lycium, sive Pycacantha. Box thorn.  
‡ 2 Lycium Hispanicum. Spanish Box thorn.  
2 The other kind of Pyxacantha or Lycium, groweth like unto the common Privet, having such like leaves, but somewhat narrower: the tops of the slender sprigs are furnished with prickles: the root is tough, and of a woody substance.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in Cappadocia and Lycia, and in many other countries: it prospereth in rough places, it hath likewise been found in Languedoc, and Provence in France: Bellonius writeth that he found it in Palestina.  
Matthiolus pictureth for Box thorn, a plant with box leaves, with very many boughs, and certain thorns standing among them: but the notable Herbarist Anguillara and others, hold opinion, that it is not the right; with whom we also do agree.  
There is drawn out of the leaves and branches of box Thorn, or as Pliny saith, out of the boughs and roots being throughly boiled, a juice, which is named Lycium.  
Dioscorides saith, that the leaves and branches must be brayed, and the infusion made many days in the decoction thereof, after which the feces or woody stuff must be cast away, and that which remaineth boiled again till it become as thick as honey: Pliny saith, that the roots and branches are very bitter, and for three days together they must be boiled in a copper vessel, and the wood and sticks often taken out till the decoction be boiled to the thickness of honey.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in February and March, and their fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
It is named in Greek πυξακανθα, which a man may call in Latin Buxea spina: and in English, Box thorn: of some, Asses Box Tree, and prickley Box: it is also named Eycium, of the juice which is boiled out of it: the juice is properly called λυκιον, and retaineth in Latin the same name Lycium: it is termed in English Thorn box. But it seemeth to me, that the original name Lycium is fitter, being a strange thing, and known to very few: the Apothecaries know it not, who in stead thereof do use amiss the juice of the fruit of Woodbinde, and that not without great error, as we have already written. ‡ It is unknown in our shops, neither is there any thing used for it, it being wholly out of use, wherefore our Author might here well have spared Dodonaeus his words. ‡  
Dioscorides teacheth to make a χολισμα of Sumach which is good for those things that Lycium is, and is used when Lycium is not to be had, and it is fit to be put in all medicines in stead thereof.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Lycium, or the juice of Box thorn, is as Galen teacheth, of a drying quality, and compounded of diverse kinds of substances, one of thin parts digesting and hot; another earthy and cold, by which it enjoyeth his binding faculty: it is hot in a mean, and therefore it is used for several purposes.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Lycium cleareth the sight, saith Dioscorides, it healeth the scurvy festered sores of the eye lids, the itch, and old fluxes, or distillations of humours; it is a remedy for the running of the ears; for ulcers in the gums, and almonds of the throat, and against the chaps or gallings of the lips and fundament. 
† The figure which was in the 2. place, was of the Lycium Italicum of Matthiolus and others; but the description and title better fitted this Lycium Hispanicum of Lobel, which therefore I put thereto. The figure also of the Lycium Italicum of Matthiolus our Author gave again in the next chapter save two.     

CHAP. 28. Of Ram or Harts thorn.  

¶ The Kinds.  
AFter the opinion of Dioscorides there be three sorts of Rhamnus, one with long, flat & soft leaves: the other with white leaves; and the third with round leaves, which are somewhat blackish; Theophrastus and Pliny affirm that there are but two, the one white, and the other black, both which do bear Thorns: but by the labour and industry of the new and late writers there are found sundry sorts moe, all which and every one of them are plants of a woody substance, having also many strait twiggie and pliant branches, set with most sharp pricking thorns.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis is a shrub growing in the hedges, and bringing forth strait branches and hard thorns, like to those of the Hawthorne, with little leaves, long, something fat and soft: and this hath that notable learned man Clusius described more diligently in these words: the Ram is a shrub fit to make hedges of, with strait branches, parting itself into many twigs, white, and set with stiff and strong thorns, having leaves, which for the most part grow by foures or five at the root of every Thorn, long, something fat, like to those of the Olive tree, somewhat white, but tender and full of juice; which in Autumn do sometimes fall off, leaving new growing in their places: the flowers in Autumn are something long, whitish, divided at the brims into five parts: in their places is left a seed, in show as in Gelsemine: notwithstanding it was never my chance to see the fruit: the root is thick and diversely parted.  
‡ I observed another (saith the same Author) almost like to the former, but lower, and divided into more branches, with lesser leaves, more thick and salt of taste, and whiter also than the former: the flowers are like, in all things but their colour, those of the former, which in this are purple.  
2 This hath more flexible stalks and branches, and these also set with thorns: the leaves are narrow, and not so thick or fleshy as those of the former, yet remain always green like as they do: the flowers are small and mossy, of a greenish colour, growing thick about the branches, and they are succeeded by a round fruit, yellowish when it is ripe, and remaining on the shrub all the 
‡ 1 Rhamnus 1. Clusij flo. albo. White flowered Ram-thorne.  
‡ 2 Rhamnus 2. Clusij. Sallow-Thorne.  
‡ Rhamnus alter Clus. floor purpureo. Purple flowered Ram-thorne.  
3 Ramnus tertius Clusij. Ram or Harts-Thorne.   
3 To these may be added another growing with many branches to the height of the Sloe-tree or black Thorn, and these are covered with a blackish bark, and armed with long prickles: the leaves, as in the first, grow forth of certain knots many together, long, narrow, fleshie, green, and continuing all the year: their taste is astringent, somewhat like that of Rhabarb: the flowers show themselves at the beginning of the Spring, of a greenish colour, growing thick together, and near the setting on of the leaves; in Summer it carries a black fruit almost like a Slow, round, and harsh of taste.   

¶ The Place.  
The first of these grows in sundry places of Spain, Portugal, and Province: the other varietie thereof Clusius saith he found but only in one place, and that was near the city Horivela, called by the Ancients Orcellis, by the river Segura, upon the borders of the kingdom of Valentia: the second grows in many maritime places of Flanders and Holland, and in some valleys by river's sides. The third grows in the untilled places of the kingdom of Granado and Murcia. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
This Ram is ever green together with his leaves: the fruit or berries remain on the shrub, yea even in Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call this thorn ραμνος: the Latins also Rhamnus and of diverse it is also named ◊ ◊, that is Spina alba, or white Thorn, Spina Cerualis, or Harts-thorne, as we find written among the bastard words. Marcellus nameth it Spina salutaris, and Herba salutaris; which hath, saith he, as it were a grape. It is called in Italian Marruca and Rhamno: in Spanish, Scambrones: in English, Ram, or Heart's Thorn.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Ram, saith Galen, doth dry and digest in the second degree, it cooleth in the later end of the first degree, and in the beginning of the second.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves, saith Dioscorides, are laid pultis wise upon hot choleric inflammations, and Saint Anthony's fire, but we must use them whilst they be yet but tender, as Galen addeth.  
addeth The leaves and buds or young shoots of the first, are eaten as salads with oil, vinegar, and salt, at Salamanea and other places of Castille, for they have a certain acrimonie and acidity which are grateful to the taste. A decoction of the fruit of the third is good to foment relaxed and weak or paralyticke members, and to ease the pain of the gout, as the Inhabitants of Granado told Clusius. ‡ 
† Our Author in this chapter gave only the figure of the third, and N/A the second, with the names and faculties in general.     

CHAP. 29. Of Christ's Thorn.  

¶ The Description.  
Christs' Thorn or Ram of Lybia, is a very tough and hard shrubby bush, growing up sometimes unto the height of a little tree, having very long and sharp pricklie branches: but the thorns that grow about the leaves are lesser, and not so prickly as the former. The leaves are small, broad, and almost round, somewhat sharp pointed; first of a dark green colour, and then somewhat reddish. The flowers grow in clusters at the top of the stalks, of a yellow colour: the husks wherein the seeds be contained, are flat and broad, very like unto small bucklers as hard as wood, wherein are contained three or four thin and flat seeds, like the seed of Line or Flax.   

¶ The Place.  
This Thorn groweth in Lybia; it is better esteemed of in the country of Cyrene than is their Lote tree, as Pliny affirmeth. Of this shrub Diphilus Siphnius in Athenaeus in his foureteenth book maketh mention, saying, that he did very often eat of the same in Alexandria that beautiful City.  
Petrus Bellonius who traveled over the Holly Land, saith, that this shrubby thorn Paliurus was 
Paliurus. Christ's Thorn.  the thorn wherewith they crowned our saviour Christ: his reason for the proof hereof is this, that in judaea there was not any thorn so common, so pliant, or so fit for to make a crown or garland of, nor any so full of cruel sharp prickles. It groweth throughout the whole country in such abundance, that it is their common fuel to burn; yea so common with them there, as our Gorsse, Brakes, and broom is here with us. josephus in his first book of Antiquities, and 11. chap. saith, that this Thorn hath the most sharp prickles of any other; and therefore that Christ might be the more tormented, the jews rather took this than any other. Of which I have a small tree growing in my garden, that I have brought forth by sowing of the seed.   

The Time.  
The leaves fall away and continue not always green, as do those of the Rams: it buddeth forth in the Spring, as Pliny testifieth.   

¶ The Names.  
This Thorny shrub is called in Greek παλιουρος the Latins and Italians retaire the same name Paliurus: for want of an English name, it may be termed Ram of Lybia, or Christ's Thorn: Pliny reporteth, that the seed is called Zura.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and root of Christ's thorn do evidently bind and cut.   

¶ The Virtues.  
By virtue of this cutting quality the seed doth wear away the stone, and cause tough and slimy humours to remove out of the chest and lungs, as Galen saith.  
The decoction of the leaves and root of Christ's Thistle, as Dioscorides writeth, stoppeth the belly, provoketh urine, and is a remedy against poisons, and the bitings of serpents.  
The root doth waste and consume away Phymata, and Oedemata if it be stamped and applied.  
The seed is good for the cough, and weareth away the stone in the bladder.    

CHAP. 30. Of Buck-Thorne, or laxative Ram.  

¶ The Description.  
1 BVck-thorne groweth in manner of a shrub or hedge tree; his trunk or body is often as big as a man's thigh; his wood or timber is yellow within, and his bark is of the colour of a Chestnut, almost like the bark of a Cherry tree. The branches are beset with leaves that are somewhat round, and finely snipt about the edges like the leaves of the Crab or Wilding tree: among which come forth Thorns which are hard and prickly: the flowers are white and small, which being vaded there succeed little round berries, green at the first, but afterwards black, whereof that excellent green colour is made, which the Painters and Limners do call Sap-greene; but these berries before they be ripe do make a fair yellow colour, being steeped in vinegar.  
 
‡ 1 Rhamnus solutivus. Buck-thorne.  
‡ 2 Rhamnus solutivus minor. Middle Buck-thorne.  
† 3 Rhamnus solutivus pumilus. Dwarf Buck-thorne.  
3 This other hath branches some cubite long, and of the thickness of ones little finger, or lesser, covered with a black and shriveled bark: and towards the top divided into little boughs, which are covered with a thin & smother bark, and commonly end in a sharp thorn: the leaves much resemble those of the Slo-tree yet are they shorter and lesser, green also, and snipt about the edges; first of an astringent, and afterwards of somewhat a bitterish taste; the flowers which grow amongst the leaves are of an hereby colour, and consist of four leaves: the fruit is not much unlike that of the former; but distinguished with two, & sometimes with three crests or dents, first green, and then black when it is ripe: the root is thick, woody and hard. Clusius found this on the hill above the Baths of Baden, he calls it Spina infectoria pumila 2. This Matthiolus and others call Lycium Italicum: and our Author formerly gave the figure of Matthiolus and Tabernamontanus, by the name of Lycium Hispanicum, and here again another for his Rhamnus solutivus, which made me to keep it in this chapter, and omit it in the former, it being described in neither. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Buck-thorne groweth near the borders of fields, in hedges, woods, and in other untoiled places: it delighteth to grow in rivers and in water ditches: it groweth in Kent in sundry places, as at Farningham upon the coney burrows belonging sometime to Mr. Sibil, as also upon coney burrows in Southfleet, especially in a small and narrow lane leading from the house of Mr. William Swan unto Longfield downs, also in the hedge upon the right hand at Dartford towns end towards London, and in many places more upon the chalky banks and hedges.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May, the berries be ripe in the fall of the leaf.   

¶ The Names.  
The later Herbarists call it in Latin Rhamnus solutivus, because it is set with thorns, like as the Ram, and beareth purging berries. Matthiolus nameth it Spina infectoria; Valerius Cordus, Spina Cerui, and diverse call it Burgispina. It is termed in high Dutch, Creutzbeer Weghdorn: in Italian, Spino Merlo, Spino Zcrlino, Spino Ceruino: in English, Laxative Ram, Waythorne, and Buck-thorne: in low Dutch they call the fruit or berries Rhijnbesien, that is, as though you should say in Latin, Baccoe Rhenanoe: in English, Rheinberries: in French, Nerprun.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The berries of this Thorn, as they be in taste bitter and binding, so be they also hot and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The same do purge and void by the stool thick phlegm, and also choleric humours: they are given being beaten into powder from one dram to a dram and a half: diverse do number the berries, who give to strong bodies from fifteen to twenty or moe; but it is better to break them and boil them in fat flesh broth without salt, and to give the broth to drink: for so they purge with lesser trouble and fewer gripings.  
There is pressed forth of the ripe berries a juice, which being boiled with a little Alum is used of painters for a deep green, which they do call Sap green.  
The berries which be as yet unripe, being dried and insufed or steeped inwater, do make a saire yellow colour, but if they be ripe they make a green.    

CHAP. 31. Of the Holm, Holly, or Huluer tree.  

Agrifolium. The Holly tree.   

¶ The Description,  
THe Holly is a shrubby plant, notwithstanding it oftentimes grows to a tree of a reasonable bigness: the boughs whereof are tough and flexible, covered with a smooth and green bark. The substance of the wood is hard and sound, and blackish or yellowish within, which doth also sink in the water, as doth the Indianwood which is called Guaiacum: the leaves are of a beautiful green colour, smooth and glib, like almost the bay leaves, but lesser, and cornered in the edges with sharp prickles, which notwithstanding they want or have few when the tree is old: the flowers be white, and sweet of smell: the berries are round, of the bigness of a little Pease, or not much greater, of colour red, of taste unpleasant, with a white stone in the midst, which do not easily fall away, but hang on the boughs a long time: the root is woody.  
There is made of the smooth bark of this tree or shrub, Bird-lime, which the birders and country men do use to take birds with: they pull off the bark, and make a ditch in the ground, specially in moist, boggy, or foggy earth, wherinto they put this bark, covering the ditch with boughs of trees, letting it remain there till it be rotten and putrified, which will be done in the space of twelve days or thereabout: which done, they take it forth, and beat in mortars until it be come to the thickness and clamminesse of Lime: lastly, that they may clear it from pieces of bark and other filthiness, they do wash it very often: after which they add unto it a little oil of nuts, and after that do put it up in earthen vessels.   

¶ The Place.  
The Holly tree groweth plentifully in all countries. It groweth green both winter and summer; the berries are ripe in September, and they do hang upon the tree a long time after.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree or shrub is called in Latin Agrifolium: in Italian, Agrifoglio, and Aguifoglio: in Spanish, Azebo: in high Dutch, Walddistell, and of diverse Stecpalmen: in low Dutch, Hulst: in French, House and Housson: in English, Holly, Huluer, and Holme.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The berries of Holly are hot and dry, and of thin parts, and waste away wind.   

¶ The Virtues.  
They are good against the colic: for ten or twelve being inwardly taken bring away by the stool thick phlegmatic humours, as we have learned of them who oftentimes made trial thereof.  
The Birdlime which is made of the bark hereof is no less hurtful than that of Misseltoe, for it is marvellous clammy, it glueth up all the entrails, it shutteth and draweth together the guts and passages of the excrements, and by this means it bringeth destruction to man, not by any quality, but by his glewing substance.  
Holly beaten to powder and drunk, is an experimented medicine against all the fluxes of the belly, as the dysenterie and such like.    

CHAP. 32. Of the Oak.  

1 Quercus vulgaris cum glande & musco suo. The Oak Tree with his Acorns and Moss.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Oak groweth to a great tree; the trunk or body whereof is covered over with a thick rough bark full of chaps or rifts: the arms or boughs are likewise great, dispersing themselves far abroad: the leaves are bluntly indented about the edges, smooth, and of a shining green colour, whereon is often found a most sweet dew and somewhat clammy, and also a fungous' excrescence, which we call Oak Apples. The fruit is long, covered with a brown hard and tough pilling, set in a rough scaly cup or husk: there is often found upon the body of the tree, and also upon the branches, a certain kind of long white moss hanging down from the same: and sometimes another woody plant, which we call Misseltoe, being either an excrescence or outgrowing from the tree itself, or of the dung (as it is reported) of a bird that hath eaten a certain berry. ‡ Besides these there are about the roots of old Oaks within the earth certain other excrescences, which Bauhine and others have called Vuoe quercinoe, because they commonly grow in clusters together, after the manner of Grapes and about their bigness, being sometimes round, & otherwhiles cornered, of a woody substance, hollow within; and sometimes of a purple, otherwhiles of a whitish colour on the outside: their taste is astringent, and use singular in all Dysenteries and fluxes of blood, as Encelius affirms, Cap. 51. de Lapid. & Gen. ‡  
3 Carolus Clusius reporteth that he found this base or low Oak not far from Lisbon, of the height of a cubite, which notwithstanding did also bear an acorn like that of our Oke-tree, saving that the cup is smother, and the acorn much bitterer, wherein it differeth from the rest of his kind.  
2 Quercus vulgaris cum excrementis fungosis: The common Oak with his Apple or green Gall.  
3 Quercus humilis. The dwarf Oak.  
There is a wild Oak which riseth up oftentimes to a marvellous height, and reacheth very far with his arms and boughs, the body whereof is now and then of a mighty thickness, in compass two or three fathoms: it sendeth forth great spreading arms, divided into a multitude of boughs, The leaves are smooth, something, hard, broad, long, gashed in the edges, green on the upper side: the Acorns are long, but shorter than those of the tamer Oak; every one oak in his own cup, which is rough without: they are covered with a thin rind or shell: the substance or kernel within is divided into two parts, as are Beans, Pease, and Almonds: the bark of the young Okes is smooth, glib, and good to thicken skins and hides with, but that of the old Okes is rugged, thick, hard, and full of chaps: the inner substance or heart of the wood is something yellow, hard and sound, and the older the harder: the white and outward part next to the bark doth easily rot, being subject to the worm, especially if the tree be not felled in due time: some of the roots grow deep into the earth, and othersome far abroad, by which it stiffly standeth.   

standeth The Place.  
The Oak doth scarcely refuse any ground; for it groweth in a dry and barren soil, yet doth it prosper better in a fruitful ground: it groweth upon hills and mountains, and likewise in valleys: it commethyp every where in all parts of England, but is not so common in other of the South and hot regions.   

¶ The Time.  
The Oak doth cast his leaves for the most part about the end of Autumn: some keep their leaves on, but dry all winter long, until they be thrust off by the new spring.   

¶ The Names.  
The Oak is called in Greek δ[ι]ρυς: in Latin, Quercus: of some, Placida, as Gaza translateth it. It may be called Satiua, Vrbana, or Culta; some also, Emeros mudion, and Robur: the Macedonians επυμαδρυος as though you should say Veriquercus, as Gaza expoundeth it, or Vere Quercus, the true Oak. We may name it in English, the tamer Oke-tree: in French, Chesne: in Dutch, Eyeken boom.  
The fruit is named in Greek Βαλανος: in Latin, Glans: in high Dutch, Eichel: in low Dutch, Eekel: in Spanish, Bellotus: in Italian, Chiande: in English, acorn and Mast.  
The cup wherein the acorn standeth is named in Greek ομφακις, as Paulus Aegineta in his third book, 42 chapter testifieth, saying, Omphacis is the hollow thing out of which the acorn groweth: in Latin, Calix glandis: in shops, Cupula glandis: in English, the acorn cup.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The leaves, bark, Acorne cups, and the Acorns themselves, do mightily bind and dry in the third degree, being somewhat cold withal.  
The best of them, saith Galen, is the thin skin which is under the bark of the tree, and that next, which lieth nearest to the pulp, or inner substance of the acorn; all these stay the whites, the reds, spitting of blood and laskes: the decoction of these is given, or the powder of them dried, for the purposes aforesaid.  
Acorns if they be eaten are hardly concocted, they yield no nourishment to man's body, but that which is gross, raw, and cold.  
Swine are fatted herewith, and by feeding hereon have their flesh hard and sound.  
The Acorns provoke urine, and are good against all venom and poison, but they are not of such a stopping and binding faculty as the leaves and bark.  
The Oak apples are good against all fluxes of blood and lasks, in what manner soever they be taken, but the best way is to boil them in red wine, and being so prepared, they are good also against the excessive moisture and swelling of the jaws and almonds or kernels of the throat.  
The decoction of Oak apples stayeth women's diseases, and causeth the mother that is fallen down to return again to the natural place, if they do sit over the said decoction being very hot.  
The same steeped in strong white wine vinegar, with a little powder of Brimstone, and the root of Ireos mingled together, and set in the Sun by the space of a month, maketh the haire blacke, consumeth proud and superfluous flesh, taketh away sun-burning, freckles, spots the morphew, with all deformities of the face, being washed therewith.  
The Oak Apples being broken in sunder about the time of their withering, do foreshow the sequel of the year, as the expert Kentish husbandmen have observed by the living things found in them: as if they find an Ant, they foretell plenty of grain to ensue: if a white worm like a Gentle or Maggot, than they prognosticate murrain of beasts and cattle; if a spider, than (say they) we shall have a pestilence or some such like sickness to follow amongst men: these things the learned also have observed and noted; for Matthiolus writing upon Dioscorides saith, that before they have an hole through them, they contain in them either a fly, a spider, or a worm; if a fly, than war ensueth, if a creeping worm, than scarcity of victuals, if a running spider, then followeth great sickness or mortality.    

CHAP. 33. Of the Scarlet Oak.  

¶ The Kinds.  
ALthough Theophrastus hath made mention but of one of these Holm or Holly Okes only, yet hath the later age set down two kinds thereof; one bearing the scarlet grain, and the other only the Acorn which thing is not contrary to Dioscorides his opinion, for he intreateth of that which beareth the acorn, in his first book, among δρυες or the Oaks; and the other he describeth in his fourth book, under the title κοκκος βαφικη or Coccus Baphice.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Oak which beareth the scarlet grain is a small tree, in manner of a hedge tree, of a mean bigness, having many fair branches or boughs spread abroad: whereon are set leaves, green above, white underneath, snipt about the edges, and at every corner one sharp prickle, in manner of the smother Holly: among which cometh sometimes, but not often, small Acorns, standing in little cups or husks, armed with pricks as sharp as thorns, and of a bitter taste. Besides the Acorns, there is found cleaving unto the woody branches, a certain kind of berries, or rather an excrescence, of the substance of the Oak Apple, and of the bigness of a Pease, at the first white, and of the colour of ashes when they be ripe, in which are engendered little Maggots, which seem 
Ilex Coccigera. The Scarlet Oak.  to be without life until they feel the heat of the sun, and then they creep, and seek to fly away. But the people of the country (which make a gain of them) do watch the time of their flying, even as we do Bees, which they then take and put into a linen bag, wherein they shake and bolt them up and down until they be dead, which they make up into great lumps oftentimes, and likewise sell them to dyer's apart, even as they were taken forth of the bag, whereof is made the most perfect Scarlet.   

¶ The Place.  
This Oak groweth in Languedocke, and in the countries thereabout, and also in Spain: but it beareth not the scarlet grain in all places, but in those especially, which lie towards the Midland sea, and which be subject to the scorching heat of the Sun, as Carolus Clusius witnesseth; & not there always, for when the tree waxeth old it grows to be barren. Then do the people cut and lop it down, that after the young shoots have attained to two or three years' growth, it may become fruitful again.  
Petrus Bellonius in his books of Singularities showeth, that Coccus Baphicus or the Scarlet grain doth grow in the Holy land, and near to the lake which is called the Sea of Tiberias, and that upon little trees, whereby the inhabitants get great store of wealth, who separate the husks from the pulp or Maggots, and sell this being made up into balls or lumps, much dearer than the empty shells or husks.  
Of this grain also Pausanias hath made mention in his tenth book, and showeth, that the tree which bringeth forth this grain is not great, and also groweth in Phocis, which is a country in Macedonia near to the Boetians, not far from the mountain Parnassus.  
Theophrastus writeth, that ωρινος, or the Scarlet Oak, is a great tree, and riseth up to the height of the common Oak: amongst which writers there are some contrariety. Petrus Bellonius reporteth it is a little tree, and Theophrastus a great one, which may chance according to the soil and climate; for that upon the stony mountains cannot grow to that greatness as those in the fertile grounds.   

¶ The Time.  
The little grains or berries which grow about the boughs begin to appear especially in the Spring, when the South-west winds do blow: the flowers fall and are ripe in june, together with the Maggots growing in them, which receiving life by the heat of the Sun, do forthwith fly away (in manner of a Moth or Butterfly) unless by the care and diligence of the keepers, they be killed by much and often shaking them together, as aforesaid.  
The tree or shrub hath his leaves always green: the Acorns be very late before they be ripe, seldom before new come up in their place.   

¶ The Names.  
The Scarlet Oak is called in Greek ωρινος in Latin Ilex: the later writers, Ilex Coccigera, or Coccifera; in Spanish, Coscoia: for want of a fit English name, we have thought good to call it by the name of Scarlet Oak, or Scarlet Holme Oak: for Ilex is named of some in English, Holme, which signifieth Holly or Huluer. But this Ilex, as well as those that follow, might be called Holm Oak. Huluer Oak, or Holly Oak, for difference from the shrub or hedge tree Agrifolium, which is simply called Holme, Holly, and Huluer.  
The grain or berry that serveth to die with is properly called in Greek κοκκος βαφικη in Latin, Coccus infectoria, or Coccum infectorium: Pliny also nameth it Cusculium: or as most men do read it, Quisquilium: the same Author saith, that it is likewise named Scoletion, or Maggot berry.  
The Arabians and the Apothecaries do know it by the name of Chesmes, Chermes, and kerme: They are deceived who think that Chesmes doth differ from Infectorium Coccum: it is called in Italian, Grano detinctori: in Spanish, Grana detintoreros: in high Dutch, Scharlachbeer: in French, Vermillon, and Grain d'escarlate: in English, after the Dutch, Scarlet Berry, or Scarlet grain, and after the Apothecary's word, Coccus Baphicus: the maggot within is that which is named Cutchonele, as most do deem.  
Theophrastus saith the acorn or fruit hereof is called of diverse, Ακυλον Acylum.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
This grain is astringent and somewhat bitter, and also dry without sharpness and biting, therefore, saith Galen, it is good for great wounds and sinews that be hurt, if it be laid thereon: some temper it with Vinegar; others with Oxymel or syrup of vinegar.  
It is commended and given by the later Physicians to stay the Menses: it is also counted among those Simple which be cordials, and good to strengthen the heart. Of this grain that noble and famous confection Alkermes, made by the Arabians, hath taken his name, which many do highly commend against the infirmities of the heart: notwithstanding it was chiefly devised in the beginning for purging of melancholy; which thing is plainly perceived by the great quantity of Lapis Lazulus added thereto: and therefore seeing that this stone hath in it a venomous quality, and likewise a property to purge melancholy, it cannot of itself be good for the heart, but the other things be good, which be therefore added, that they might defend the heart from the hurts of this stone, and correct the malice thereof.  
This composition is commended against the trembling and shaking of the heart, and for swoon and melancholy passions, and sorrow proceeding of no evident cause: it is reported to recreate the mind, and to make a man merry and joyful.  
It is therefore good against melancholy diseases, vain imaginations, sigh, grief and sorrow without manifest cause, for that it purgeth away melancholy humours: after this manner it may be comfortable for the heart, and delightful to the mind, in taking away the material cause of sorrow: neither can it otherwise strengthen a weak and feeble heart, unless this stone called Lapis Cyaneus be quite left out.  
Therefore he that is purposed to use this composition against beat and throbbing of the heart, and swoon, and that not as a purging medicine, shall do well and wisely by leaving out the stone Cyaneus; for this being taken in a little weight or small quantity, cannot purge at all, but may in the mean season trouble and torment the stomach, and withal thorough his sharp and venomous quality (if it be oftentimes taken) be very offensive to the guts and entrails, and by this means bring more harm than good.  
Moreover, it is not necessary, no nor expedient, that the bristle died with Cochenele, called Chesmes, as the Apothecaries term it, should be added to this composition, for this bristle is not died without Auripigmentum, called also Orpiment, and other pernicious things joined therewith, whose poisonsome qualities are added to the ivyces together with the colour, if either the bristle or died silk be boiled in them.  
The berries of the Cochenele must be taken by themselves, which alone are sufficient to die the ivices, and to impart unto them their virtue: neither is it likewise needful to boil the raw silk together with the grains, as most Physicians think: this may be left out, for it maketh nothing at all for the strengthening of the heart.    

CHAP. 34. Of the great Scarlet Oak.  

¶ The Description.  
THe great Scarlet Oak, or the great Holme Oak, groweth many times to the full height of a tree, sometimes as big as the Pear tree, with boughs far spreading like the acorn or common Mast trees: the timber is firm and sound: the leaves are set with prickles round about the edges, like those of the former Scarlet Oak: the leaves when the tree waxeth old have on them no prickles at all, but are somewhat bluntly cut or indented about the edges, green on the upper side, and grey underneath: the acorn standeth in a prickly cup like our common Oak acorn, which when it is ripe becometh of a brown colour, with a white kernel within of taste not unpleasant. There is found upon the branches of this tree a certain kind of long hairy moss of the colour of ashes, not unlike to that of our English Oak. ‡ This tree is ever green, and at the tops of the branches about the end of May, here in England, carrieth diverse long catkins of mossy yellow flowers, which fall away, and are not succeeded by the acorns, for they grow out upon other stalks. Clusius in the year 1581. observed two trees; the one in a garden above the Bridge, and the other in the private garden at White-Hall, having lesser leaves than the former. The later of these is yet standing, and every year bears small Acorns, which I could never observe to come to any maturity. ‡  

Ilex maior Glandifera. The great Scarlet Oak.  
‡ Ilicis ramus floridus. The flowers of the great Scarlet Oak.    

¶ The Place.  
In diverse places there are great woods of these trees, hills also and valleys are beautified therewith: they grow plentifully in many countries of Spain, and in Languedocke and Provence in great plenty. It is likewise found in Italy. It beareth an acorn greater, and of a larger size than doth the tame Oak; in some country's lesser and shorter: they are strangers in England, notwithstanding there is here and there a tree thereof, that hath been procured from beyond the seas: one groweth in her Majesty's Privy Garden at White-Hall, near to the gate that leadeth into the street, and in some other places here and there one.   

¶ The Time.  
It is green at all times of the year: it is late before the Acorns be ripe. Clusius reporteth, that he saw the flowers growing in clusters of a yellow colour in May.   

¶ The Names.  
This Oak is named in Greek ωρινος: in Latin, Ilex: in Spanish, Enzina: in Italian, Elize: in French, Chesneverd: in English, Barren Scarlet Oak, or Holme Oak, and also of some, French or Spanish Oak.  
The Spaniards call the fruit or Acorne Bellota, or Abillota. Theophrastus seemeth to call this tree not Prinos', but Smilax; for he maketh mention but of one Ilex only, and that is of Scarlet Oak; and he showeth that the Arcadians do not call the other Ilex, but Smilax: for the name Smilax is of many significations: there is Smilax among the Pulses, which is also called Dolichus, and Phaseolus; and Smilax aspera, and Laevis, amongst the Bindeweeds: likewise Smilax is taken of Dioscorides to be Taxus, the Yew tree. Of Smilax, Theophrastus writeth thus in his third book: the inhabitants of Arcadia do call a certain tree Smilax, being like unto the Scarlet Oak: the leaves thereof be not set with such sharp prickles, but tenderer and softer.  
Of this Smilax Pliny also writeth, in his sixteenth book, chap. 6. There be of Ilex, saith he, two kinds, Ex iis in Italia folio non multum ab oleis distant, called of certain Grecians Smilaces, in the proninces Aquifolia: in which words, in stead of Olive trees may perchance be more truly placed Suberis, or the Cork tree; for this kind of Ilex or Smilax is not reported of any of the old writers to have the leaf of the Olive tree: but Suber in Greek, called Phellos, or the Cork tree, hath a little leaf.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The leaves of this Oak have force to cool and repel or keep back, as have the leaves of the Acorns or Mast trees: being stamped or beaten, and applied, they are good for soft swellings, and strengthen weak members.  
The bark of the root boiled in water until it be dissolved, and laid on all night, maketh the hair black, being first scoured with Cimolia, as Dioscorides saith.  
Clusius reporteth, that the acorn is esteemed of, eaten, and brought into the market to be sold, in the city of Salamanca in Spain, and in many other places of that country; and of this acorn Pliny also hath peradventure written, lib, 16. cap. 5. in these words: Moreover, at this day in Spain the acorn is served for a second course.    

CHAP. 35. Of the great Holme-Oke.  

1 Cerris maiore Glande. The Holme Oak with great Acorns.  
2 Cerris minore Glande. The Holme Oak with lesser Acorns.   

¶ The Description.  
 
‡ Cerri minoris ramulus cum flore. A branch of the smaller Holm Oak with flowers.  
2 The second is altogether like the first, saving that this beareth smaller Acorns, and the whole tree is altogether less, wherein consisteth the difference.  
‡ Both this & the former carry flowers clustering upon long stalks, like as in the common Oak; but the fruit doth not succeed them, but grow forth in other places. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
This Oak groweth in untoiled places, it is seldom times found, and that but in Woods only: it is for the most part unknown in Italy, as Pliny reporteth.   

¶ The Time.  
They bring forth their fruit or acorns in the fall of the leaf.   

¶ The Names.  
This Oak is called in Greek Αιγιλωψ in Latin, Cerrus: yet doth Pliny make mention both of Aegilops, and also of Cerrus: Αιγιλαψ is likewise one of the diseases of corn, called in Latin Festuca: in English, wild Oats, and far differing from the tree Aegilops.  
That which hangeth from the boughs, Pliny, lib. 16. cap. 8. calleth Panus only: that acorn tree named Aegilops bringeth forth Panos arentes, withered pricks, covered with white mossy iags hanging down, not only in the bark, but also from the boughs, half a yard in bigness, bearing a sweet smell, as we have said, among ointments.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
We find nothing written of the faculties of this tree among the old Writers, neither of our own experience.    

CHAP. 36. Of the Cork Oak.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Cork tree is of a middle bigness like unto Ilex, or the barren scarlet Oak, but with a thicker body, and fewer boughs: the leaves be for the most part greater, broader, rounder, and more nicked in the edges: the bark of the tree is thick, very rugged, and full of chinks or crannies that cleaveth and divideth itself into pieces, which unless they be taken away in due time do give place to another bark growing underneath, which when the old is removed is marvellous red, as though it were painted with some colour: the acorn standeth in a cup, which is great, bristled, rough, and full of prickles: this acorn is also astringent or binding, more unpleasant than the Holm acorn, greater in one place, and less in another.  
2 The Cork tree with narrow leaves groweth likewise to the height and bigness of a great tree; the trunk or body whereof is covered with a rough and scabbed bark of an overworn blackish colour, which likewise cleaveth and casteth his coat when the inner bark groweth somewhat thick: the branches are long, tough, and flexible, easy to be bowed any way, like those of the Oziar; whereupon do grow leaves like those of the precedent, but longer, and little or nothing indented about the edges: the fruit groweth in small cups as the Acorns do: they are lesser than those of the other kind, as is the rest of the tree, wherein is the chiefest difference. ‡ This varies in the leaf, (as you may see in the figure) which in some is snipt about the edge, in other some not at all.  
1. 2. Suber latifolium & angustifolium. The Cork tree with broad and narrow leaves.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in the country of Aquitania, near to the mountains called Pyrenaei: it also groweth plentifully in the kingdoms of Spain, differing somewhat from that of Aquitania, as Clusius declareth: it is likewise found in Italy, and that in the territory of Pisa, with a longer leaf, and sharper pointed; and about Rome with a broader, and cut in the edges like a saw, and rougher, as Matthiolus testifieth.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves of the first are always green in Spain and Italy, about the Pyrenaean mountains they fall away in Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek Φελλος: in Latin Suber: in French, Liege: in Italian, Sugaro: the same names do also belong to the bark: the Spaniards call the tree Alcornoque: the Englishmen, Cork tree; and the bark, Corchade Alcornoque; whereupon the Low-countries men and English men also do call it Cork; and yet it is called in low-Dutch also Ulothout.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
This bark doth manifestly dry, with a binding faculty.  
Being beaten to powder and taken in water it stauncheth bleeding in any part of the body. The Cork which is taken out of wine vessels, saith Paulus, being burnt, maketh ashes which do mightily dry, and are mixed in compositions divised against the bloody flix.  
Cork is also profitable for many things: it is used (saith Pliny) about the anchors of ships, Fisher's nets, and to stop vessels with; and in Winter for women's shoes, which use remains with us even to this day: fishermen hang this bark upon the wings of their nets for fear of sinking: and shoemakers put it in shoes and pantofles for warmness sake.    

CHAP. 37. Of the Gall tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
OF trees that bring forth Galls there be diverse sorts, as may appear by the diverse forms and sorts of Galls set forth in this present chapter, which may serve for their several distinctions, whereof some bring forth Acorns likewise, and some nothing but Galls: the figures of some few of the trees shall give you sufficient knowledge of the rest: for all the acorn or Mast trees bring forth Galls, but those trees whose figures we have set forth do bear those Galls fit for medicine, and to thicken skins with.  
Dioscorides and Galen make but two sorts of Galls; the one little, yellow, full of holes, and more spongy in the inner part, both of them round, having the form of a little ball, and the other smooth and even on the out side: since, the later writers have found moe, some having certain little knobs sticking forth, like in form to the Gall, which doth also cleave and grow without stalk to the leaf. There is also found a certain excrescence of a light green colour, spongie and watery, in the middle whereof now and then is found a little fly or worm: which soft ball in hot countries doth oftentimes become hard, like the little smooth Gall, as Theophrastus saith.  
1 Galla, siue Robur maius. The great Gall tree.  
‡ 2 Robur, siue Galla maior altera. Another great Gall tree.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Gall tree grows up to a sufficient height, having a very fair trunk or body, whereon are placed long twiggy branches bringing forth very fair leaves, broad, and nicked in the edges like the teeth of a saw: among which come forth acorns, although the figure express not the same, like those of the Oak, and likewise a woody excrescence, which we name the Gall, having certain small eminences or bunches on the out side, growing for the most part upon the slender branches without stalks, and sometimes they grow at the ends thereof; which by the heat of the Sun are harder, greater, and more solid in one country than another, according to the soil and climate.  
3 Galla minor. The little Gall tree.  
‡ 2 This grows to the height of a tall man, having leaves deeply divided on the edges like the Oak, and they are green above, but hairy and hoary below: it carries a great Gall of the bigness of a little Apple, and that in great plenty, & without any order. This groweth in diverse parts of old Castille in Spain, and in all the mountainous woods about Vienna in Austria. ‡  
3 The lesser Gall tree differeth not from the former, saving that it is altogether lesser: the fruit and Gall is likewise lesser, wherein especially consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
The Galls are found in Italy, Spain, and Bohemia, and most of the hot regions.   

¶ The Time.  
The Gall, saith Pliny, appeareth or cometh forth when the Sun cometh out of the sign Gemini, and that generally in one night.   

¶ The Names.  
The Gall tree is called Quercus, Robur, and Gallae arbour: the Gall is called in Greek κηκις: the Apothecaries and Italians keep the name Galla for the fruit: in high-Dutch, Galopffel: in low-Dutch, Galnoten: in Spanish, Agalha Galha, and Bugalha: in French, Noix de Gall: in English, Gauls, and Galls.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Gall called Omphacitis, as Galen writeth, is dry in the third degree, and cold in the second: it is a very harsh medicine, it fasteneth and draweth together faint and slack parts, as the overgrowing in the flesh: it repelleth and keepeth back rheums and such like fluxes, and doth effectually dry up the same, especially when they have a descent into the gums, almonds of the throat, and other places of the mouth.  
The other Gall doth dry and also bind; but so much lesser, by how much the harsh or choking quality is diminished: being boiled, beaten, and also applied in manner of a plaster is laid with good success upon the inflammations of the fundament, and falling down thereof: it is boiled in water if there be need of a little astriction; and in wine, especially in austere wine, if more need require.  
Galls are very profitable against the Dysenterie and the Coeliacke passion, being drunk in wine, or the powder thereof strewed upon meats.  
Galls are used in dying and colouring of sundry things, and in making of ink.  
Last of all, burnt Galls do receive a further faculty, namely to staunch blood, and are of thin parts, and of a greater virtue to dry than be those that are not burnt: they must be laid upon hot burning coals until they come to be thorough white, and then they are to be quenched in Vinegar and wine.  
Moreover, Galls are good for those that are troubled with the bloody flux and common laskes, being taken in wine or water, and also applied or used in meats: finally, these are to be used as oft as need requireth to dry and bind.  
Oak Apples are much of the nature of Galls, yet are they far inferior to them, and of lesser force. 
† Our Author out of Tabernamontanus gave the figures of fourteen varieties of Galls; some being large, others small; some round, others longish, and other sorts diversly cornered.     

CHAP. 38. Of Misseltoe or Misteltoe.  

1 Viscum. Misseltoe.   

¶ The Description.  
1 VIscum or Misseltoe hath many slender branches spread overthwart one another, and wrapped and interlaced one within another: the bark whereof is of a light green or Popinjay colour: the leaves of this branching excrescence be of a brown green colour: the flowers be small and yellow: which being passed, there appear small clusters of white translucent berries, which are so clear that a man may see through them, and are full of clammy or viscous moisture, whereof the best Birdlime is made, far exceeding that which is made of Holme or Holly bark: and within this berry is a small black kernel or seed: this excresence hath not any root, neither doth increase himself of his seed, as some have supposed; but it rather cometh of a certain moisture and substance gathered together upon the boughs and joints of the trees, through the bark whereof this vaporous moisture proceeding, bringeth forth the Misseltoe. Many have diversely spoken hereof: some of the Learned have set down that it comes of the dung of the bird called a Thrush, who having said of the seeds thereof, as eating his own bane, hath voided and left his dung upon the tree, whereof was engendered this berry, a most fit matter to make lime of to entrap and catch birds withal.  
2 Indian Misseltoe groweth likewise upon the branches of trees, running alongst the same in manner of Polypodie: the strings of the roots are like those of Couchgrass; from which rise up diverse stalks smooth and even, set with joints and knees at certain distances: toward the top comes forth one leaf ribbed like the Plantain leaf, whereon are marked certain round eyes such as are in the haft of a knife; from the bosom whereof cometh forth a chaffy branch, set with small leaves which continue green winter and Summer.  
2 Viscum Indicum Lobelij. Indian Misseltoe.  
3 Viscum Peruvianum Lobelij. Misseltoe of Peru.  
3 There is found also another plant growing upon the boughs or branches of trees, in manner as our Misseltoe doth, and may very well be reckoned as a kind thereof: the plant cleaveth unto the branches, being set thereto as it were with the pillings of the sea onion, of the breadth of a man's hand toward the bottom, and somewhat hollow: the tops whereof are very small and rushy, hollow likewise, and of a purple colour: among which comes forth a branch like that of Hastula Regia, or the King's Spear, resembling the bush of Oats, covered with a white silk, such as is to be found in Asclepias, of a salt and nitrous taste, and very unpleasant.   

¶ The Place.  
The first kind of Misseltoe groweth upon Okes and diverse other trees almost every where; as for the other two they are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
◊ is always green as well in Winter as in Summer: the berries are ripe in Autumn; they remain all Winter thorough, and are a food for diverse birds, as Thrushes, Blackbirds, and Ringdoves.   

¶ The Names.  
Misseltoe is called in Greek ιξος, and ιξια: in Latin, Viscum: in high-Dutch, Mistell: in Low-Dutch, Marentacken: in Italian, Vischio: in Spanish, Liga: in the Portugal language, Visgo: in English, Missel, and Misseltoe.  
The glue which is made of the berries of Missel is likewise called Viscum and Ixia in English, Bird-lime. Ixia is also called Chamaeleon albus, by reason of the glue which is oftentimes found about the root thereof. This word is also ascribed to Chamaeleon niger, as we read among the bastard names. Ixia is likewise reckoned up by Dioscorides, lib. 6. and by Paulus Aegineta, lib. 5. among the poisons: but what this poisonsome and venomous Ixia is it is hard and doubtful to declare: many would have it to be Chamaeleon niger: others, the glue or clammy substance which is made of the berries of Missel-toe; who do truly think that Ixia differeth from Chamaeleon niger: for Paulus Aegineta, lib. 5. cap. 30. in reckoning up of simple poisons hath first made mention of Chamaeleon niger, than a little after of Ixia: and whilst he doth particularly discourse of every one, he intreateth of Chamaeleon niger, cap. 32. and of Ixia (which he also nameth Vlophonon) cap. 47. and telleth of the dangerous and far differing accidents of them both. And Dioscorides himself, lib. 6. where he setteth down his judgement of simple poisons, intreateth first of Chamaeleon niger, and then a little after of Ixia. These things declare that Chamaeleon niger doth differ from Ixia, which is reckoned among the poisons. Moreover, it can no where be read that Chamaeleon niger beareth Bird-lime, or hath so glutinous and clammy a substance as that it ought to be called Ixia: therefore Ixia, as it is one of the poisons, is the glue that is made of the berries of Misseltoe, which because it is sharp and biting, inflameth and setteth the tongue on fire, and with his slimy and clammy substance doth so draw together, shut, and glue up the guts, as that there is no passage for the excrements, which things are mentioned among the mischiefs that Ixia bringeth.  
bringeth I can by no means approve of, or yield to this opinion here delivered out of Dodonaeus by our Author; which is, That the Birdlime made of the berries of Misseltoe is poison; or that Ixia set forth by Dioscorides and Nicander for a poison is meant of this: for this is manifestly treated of in Dioscorides, lib. 3. cap. 103. by the name of ιξος: when as the other is mentioned, lib. 6. cap. 21. by the name of ιξια. Also daily experience shows this plant to have no malign nor poisonous, but rather a contrary faculty, being frequently used in medicines against the Epilepsy. Such as would see more concerning Ixia or Ixias, let them have recourse to the first chapter of the first part of Fabius Columna, de Stirpib. min. cognitis & rarioribus, where they shall find it largely treated of. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The leaves and berries of Misseltoe are hot and dry, and of subtle parts: the Birdlime is hot and biting, and consists of an airy and watery substance, with some earthy quality; for according to the judgement of Galen, his acrimony overcometh his bitterness; for if it be used in outward applications it draweth humours from the deepest or most secret parts of the body, spreading and dispersing them abroad, and digesting them.  
It ripeneth swellings in the groin, hard swellings behind the ears, and other impostumes, being tempered with rosin and a little quantity of wax.  
With Frankincense it mollifieth old ulcers and malicious impostumes, being boiled with unslaked lime, or with Gagate lapide, or Asio, and applied, it wasteth away the hardness of the spleen.  
With Orpment or Sandaraca it taketh away foul ill favoured nails, being mixed with unslaked lime and wine lees it receiveth greater force.  
It hath been most credibly reported unto me, that a few of the berries of Misseltoe bruised and strained into Oil, and drunken, hath presently and forthwith rid a grievous and sore stitch.    

CHAP. 39 Of the Cedar tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two Cedars, one great bearing Cones, the other small bearing berries like those of juniper.  

Cedrus Libani. The great Cedar tree of Libanus.    

¶ The Description.  
THe great Cedar is a very big and high tree, not only exceeding all other resinous trees, and those which bear fruit like unto it, but in his tallnesse and largeness far surmounting all other trees: the body or trunk thereof is commonly of a mighty bigness, insomuch as four men are not able to fathom it, as Theophrastus writeth: the bark of the lower part, which proceedeth out of the earth, to the first young branches or shoots, is rough and harsh; the rest which is among the boughs is smooth and glib: the boughs grow forth almost from the bottom, and not far from the ground, even to the very top, waxing by degrees lesser and shorter still as they grow higher, the tree bearing the form or shape of a Pyramid or sharp pointed sleeple: these compass the body round about in manner of a circle, and are so orderly placed by degrees, as that a man may climb up by them to the very top as by a ladder: the leaves be small and round like those of the Pine tree, but shorter, and not so sharp pointed; all the cones or clogs are far shorter and thicker than those of the Fir tree, compact of soft, not hard scales, which hang not downwards, but stand upright upon the boughs, whereunto also they are so strongly fastened, as they can hardly be plucked off without breaking of some part of the branches, as Bellonius writeth: the timber is extreme hard, and rotteth not, nor waxeth old: there is no worms nor rottenness can hurt or take the hard matter or heart of this wood, which is very odoriferous, and somewhat red: Solomon King of the jews did therefore build God's Temple in jerusalem of Cedarwood: the Gentiles were wont to make their Devils or Images of this kind of wood, that they might last the longer.   

¶ The Place.  
The Cedar trees grow upon the snowy mountains, as in Syria upon mount Libanus, on which there remain some even to this day, saith Bellonius, planted as is thought by Solomon himself: they are likewise found on the mountains Taurus and Amanus, in cold and stony places: the merchants of the factorie at Tripoli told me, that the Cedar tree groweth upon the declining of the mountain Libanus, near unto the Hermitage by the city Tripoli in Syria: they that dwell in Syria use to make boats thereof for want of the Pine tree.   

¶ The Time.  
The Cedar tree remaineth always green, as other trees which bear such manner of fruit: the timber of the Cedar tree, and the images and other works made thereof, seem to sweat and send forth moisture in moist and rainy weather, as do likewise all that have an oily juice, as Theophrastus witnesseth.   

¶ The Names.  
This huge and mighty tree is called in Greek Κεδρος: in Latin likewise Cedrus: in English, Cedar, and Cedar tree. Pliny, lib. 24. cap. 5. nameth it Cedrelate, as though he should say, Cedrus abies, or Cedrina abies, Cedar Fir; both that it may differ from the little Cedar, and also because it is very like to the Fir tree.  
The Rosin hath no proper name, but it may be surnamed Cedrina, or Cedar Rosin.  
The pitch which is drawn out of this is properly called Κεδρια: yet Pliny writeth, that also the liquor of the Torch Pine is named Cedrium. The best, saith Dioscorides, is fat, thorough shining, and of a strong smell; which being poured out in drops uniteth itself together, and doth not remain severed.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Cedar is of temperature hot and dry, with such an exquisite tenuitie and subtlety of parts, that it seemeth to be hot and dry in the fourth degree, especially the Pitch or Rosin thereof.  
There issueth out of this tree a Rosin like unto that which issueth out of the Fir tree, very sweet in smell, of a clammy or cleaving substance, the which if you chew in your teeth it will hardly be gotten forth again, it cleaveth so fast: at the first it is liquid and white, but being dried in the sun it waxeth hard: if it be boiled in the fire an excellent pitch is made thereof, called Cedar Pitch.  
The Egyptians were wont to coffin and embalm their dead in Cedar, and with Cedar pitch, although they used also other means, as Herodotus recordeth.  
The condited or embalmed body they call in shops Mumia, but very unfitly; for Mumia among the Arabians is that which the Grecians call Pissasphalton, as appeareth by Auicen, cap. 474. and out of Serapio, cap. 393.  
Hethat interpreted and translated Serapio was the cause of this error, who translated and interpreted Mumia according to his own fancy, and not after the sense and meaning of his Author Serapio, saying that this Mumia is a compsition made of Aloes and Myrrh mingled together with the moisture of man's body.  
The gum of Cedar is good to be put in medicines for the eyes, for being anointed therewith it cleareth the sight, and cleanseth them from the Haw and from stripes.  
Cedar infused in vinegar and put into the ears killeth the worms therein, and being mingled with the decoction of Hyssop, appeaseth the sounding, ringing, and hissing of the ears.  
If it be washed or infused in vinegar, and applied unto the teeth, it easeth the toothache.  
If it be put into the hollowness of the teeth it breaketh them, and appeaseth the extreme grief thereof.  
It prevaileth against Angina's, and the inflammation of the Tonsils, if a Gargarism be made thereof.  
It is good to kill nits and lice and such like vermin: it cureth the biting of the serpent Cerastes, being laid on with salt.  
It is a remedy against the poison of the sea Hare, if it be drunk with sweet wine.  
It is good also for Lepers: being put up underneath it killeth all manner of worms, and draweth forth the birth, as Dioscorides writeth.    

CHAP. 40. Of the Pitch tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 PIcea, the tree that droppeth Pitch, called Pitch tree, groweth up to be a tall, fair, and big tree, remaining always green like the Pine tree: the timber of it is more red than that of the Pine or Fir: it is set full of boughs not only about the top, but much lower, and also beneath the middle part of the body, which many times hang down, bending toward the ground: the leaves be narrow, not like those of the Pine tree, but shorter and narrower, and sharp pointed like them, yet be they blacker, and withal cover the young and tender twigs in manner of a circle, like those of the Fir tree; but being many, and thick set, grow forth on all sides, and not only one right against another, as in the Yew tree: the fruit is scaly, and like unto the Pine apple, but smaller: the bark of the tree is somewhat black, tough and flexible, not brittle, as is the bark of the Fir tree: under which next to the wood is gathered a Rosin, which many times issueth forth, and is like to that of the Larch tree.  
‡ 2 Of this sort (saith Clusius) there is found another that never grows high, but remaineth dwarfish, and it carries certain little nugaments or catkins of the bigness of a small nut, composed of scales lying one upon another, but ending in a prickly leaf, which in time opening show certain empty cavities or cells: from the tops of these sometimes grow forth branches set with many short and pricking little leaves: all the shrub hath shorter and paler coloured leaves than the former: I observed neither fruit nor flower on this, neither know I whether it carry any. Dalechampius seems to have known this, and to have called it Pinus Tubulus or Tibulus. ‡  
1 Picea maior. The Pitch tree.  
‡ 2 Picea pumila. The dwarf Pitch tree.   

¶ The Place.  
The Pitch tree groweth in Greece, Italy, France, Germany, and all the cold regions even unto Russia.   

¶ The Time.  
The fruit of the Pitch tree is ripe in the end of September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call this Cone tree πιτυς: the Latins, Picea, and not Pinus; for Pinus or the Pine tree, is the Grecians πευκη, as shall be declared: that πιτυς is named in Latin Picea, Scribonius Largus testifieth, in his 201 Composition, writing after this manner; Resinae Petuinae, id est, ex Picea arbore, which signifies in English, of the Rosin of the tree Pitys, that is to say, of the Pitch tree. With him doth Pliny agree, lib. 16. cap. 10. where he translating Theophrastus' his words concerning Peuce and Pitys, doth translate Pitys, Picea, although for Peuce he hath written Larix, as shall be declared. Pliny writeth thus; Larix ustis radicibus non repullulat: and the Larch tree doth not spring up again when the roots are burnt: the Pitch tree springeth up again, as it happened in Lesbos, when the wood Pyrthaeus was set on fire. Moreover, the worms Pityocampae are scarce found in any tree but only in the Pitch tree, as Bellonius testifieth: so that they are not rashly called Pityocampae, or the worms of the Pitch tree, although most Translators name them Pinorum crucae, or the the worms of the Pine trees: and therefore Pitys is surnamed by Theophrastus, φθειροποιος, because worms and maggots are bred in it. But forsomuch as the name Pitys is common both to the tame Pine, and also to the Pitch tree, diverse of the late writers do for this cause suppose, that the Pitch tree is named by Theophrastus, πιτυς αγρια or the wild Pine tree. This Picea is named in high-Dutch, Schwartz Tannebaum, and Rot Tannebaum, and oftentimes also Jorenholtz; which name notwithstanding doth also agree with other plants: in English, Pitch tree: in low-Dutch, Peck boom.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The leaves, bark, and fruit of the Pitch tree, are all of one nature, virtue, and operation, and of the same faculty with the Pine trees.    

CHAP. 41. Of the Pine Tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe Pine Tree is of two sorts, according to Theophrastus; the one ημερος, that is to say, tame, or of the garden; the other αγρια, or wild: he saith that the Macedonians do add a third, which is ακαρπος or barren, or without fruit, that unto us is unknown: the later writers have found more as shall be declared.  

Pinus sativa, sive domestica. The tame or manured Pine tree.    

¶ The Description.  
THe Pine tree groweth high, and great in the trunk or body, which below is naked, but above it is clad with a multitude of boughs, which divide themselves into diverse branches, whereon are set small leaves, very strait, narrow, somewhat hard and sharp pointed: the wood or timber is hard, heavy, about the heart or middle full of an oileous liquor, & of a reddish colour: the fruit or clogs are hard, great, and consist of many sound woody scales, under which are included certain knobs, without shape, covered with a wooden shell, like small nuts, wherein are white kernels, long, very sweet, and covered with a thin skin or membrane, that easily is rubbed after with the fingers; which kernel is used in medicine.   

¶ The Place.  
This tree groweth of itself in many places of Italy, and especially in the territory of Ravenna, and in Languedock, about Marsiles, in Spain, & in other regions, as in the East countries: it is also cherished in the gardens of pleasure, as well in the Low-countries as England.   

¶ The Time.  
The Pine tree groweth green both winter and Summer: the fruit it commonly two years before it be ripe: wherefore it is not to be found without ripe fruit, and also others as yet very small, and not come to ripeness.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin, Pinus, and Pinus satiua, Vrbana, or rather Mansueta: in English, tame and garden Pine: of the Macedonians and other Grecians, πευκη ημερος: but the Arcadians name it πιτυς for that which the Macedonians call πευκη ημερος the Arcadians name πιτυς, as ◊ saith, and so doth the tame Pine in Arcadia, and about Elia change her name: and by this alteration of them it happens that the fruit or Nuts of the Pine tree found in the Cones or Apples, be named in Greek by Dioscorides, Galen, Paulus, and others, πιτυιδες, as though they should term it Pityos fructus, or the fruit of the Pine tree.  
There is also another πιτυς in Latin Picea, or the Pitch tree, which differeth much from the Pine tree: but Pytis of Arcadia differeth nothing from the Pine tree, as we have said.  
The fruit or apples of these be called in Greek κωνος and in Latin Coni. notwithstanding Conos is a common name to all the fruits of these kind of trees: they also be named in Latin, Nuces pineae: by Mnesitheus in Greek οστρακιδες, by Diocles Carystius, πιτυινα καρυα, which be notwithstanding the fruit or clogs of the tree that Theophrastus nameth πευκη, or the wild Pine tree, as Athenaeus saith. It is thought that the whole fruit is called by Galen in his 4. Commentary upon Hipocrates Books of Diet in sharp diseases, Strobilos: yet in his 2. book of the Faculties of Nourishments he doth not call Conos or the apple by the name of Strobilos, but the nuts contained in it. And in like manner in his seventh book of the Faculties of Simple medicines; the Pine Apple fruit, saith he, which they call Coccalus, and Strobilus, as we have said before, that these are named in Greek πιτυιδες. This apple is called in high Dutch, Zyrbel: in low Dutch, Pijn apple: in English, Pine apple, Clog, and Cone.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The kernels of these nuts do concoct and moderately heat, being in a mean between cold and hot: it maketh the rough parts smooth; it is a remedy against an old cough, and long infirmities of the chest, being taken by itself or with honey, or else with some other licking thing.  
It cureth the Phthisic, and those that pine and consume away through the rottenness of their lungs: it recovereth strength; it nourisheth and is restorative to the body.  
It yieldeth a thick and good juice, and nourisheth much, yet is it not altogether easy of digestion, and therefore it is mixed with preserves, or boiled with sugar.  
The same is good for the stone in the Kidneys, and against frettings of the bladder, and scalding of the urine, for it alayeth the sharpness, mitigateth pain, and gently provoketh urine: moreover, it increaseth milk and seed, and therefore it also provoketh fleshly lust.  
The whole Cone or Apple being boiled with fresh Horehound, saith Galen, and afterwards boiled again with a little honey till the decoction be come to the thickness of honey, maketh an excellent medicine for the cleansing of the chest and lungs.  
The like thing hath Dioscorides; the whole Cones, saith he, which are newly gathered from the trees, broken and boiled in sweet wine are good for an old cough, and consumption of the lungs, if a good draught of that liquor be drunk every day.  
The scales of the Pine apple, with the bark of the tree, do stop the laske and the bloody flux, they provoke urine; and the decoction of the same hath the like property.    

CHAP. 42. Of the Wild Pine tree.  

1 Pinus syluestris. The wild Pine tree.  
2 Pinus syluestris mugo. The low wild Pine tree.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of wild Pine tree groweth very great, but not so high as the former, being the tame or manured Pine tree; the bark thereof is glib: the branches are spread abroad, beset with long sharp pointed leaves: the fruit is somewhat like the tame Pine tree, with some Rosine therein, and sweet of smell, which doth easily open itself, and quickly falleth from the tree.  
2 The second kind of wild Pine tree groweth not so high as the former, neither is the stem growing strait up, but yet it bringeth forth many branches, long, slender, and so easy to be bend or bowed, that hereof they make Hoops for wine Hogsheads and Tuns: the fruit of this pine is greater than the fruit of any of the other wild Pines.  
3 The third kind of wild Pine tree groweth strait upright, and waxeth great and high, yet not so high as the other wild kinds: the branches do grow like the pitch tree: the fruit is long and big, almost like the fruit of the said Pitch tree; wherein are contained small triangled nuts, like the nuts of the Pine Apple tree, but smaller, & more brittle; in which is contained a kernel of a good taste, like the kernel of the tame Pine apple: the wood is beautiful, and sweet of smell, good to make tables and other works of.  
4 There is another wild Pine of the mountain, not differing from the precedent but in stature, growing for the most part like a hedge tree, wherein is the difference.  
3 Pinus syluestris montana. The mountain wild Pine tree.  
4 Pinus montana minor. The smaller wild Pine tree.  
5 This kind of Pine, called the sea Pine tree, groweth not above the height of two men, having leaves like the tame Pine tree, but shorter: the fruit is of the same form; but longer somewhat fashioned like a Turnip: this tree yieldeth very much Rosine. ‡ Bauhine judges this all one with the third. ‡  
6 The sixth kind of wild Pine being one of the Sea Pines, groweth like an hedge tree or shrub seldom ' exceeding the height of a man; with little leaves like those of the Larch tree, but always continuing with a very little cone, and fine small kernel.  
 
5 Pinus maritima maior. The great Sea Pine tree.  
6 Pinus syluestris minor. The little Sea Pine Tree.  
7 Taeda sive pseudopinus. The bastard wild Pine.  
‡ 8 Pinaster Austriacus. Dwarf Pine with upright Cones.  
‡ 9 Pinaster maritimus minor: Dwarf Sea Pine.  
‡ 8 This dwarf Austrian Pine exceeds not the height of a man, but immediately from the root is divided and spread abroad into tough, bending, pretty thick branches, covered over with a rough bark: the leaves, as in the former, come two out of one hose, thicker, shorter, blunter pointed, and more green than the former: the cones or clogs are but small, yet round, and compact, and hang not dowewards, but stand upright: the root is tough and wooddie like other plants of this kind: It grows on the Austrian and Styrian Alpes. Clusius sets it forth by the name of Pinaster 4. Austriacus.  
9 This other Dwarf is of the same height with the former, with such tough and bending branches, which are neither so thick nor clad with so rough a bark, nor so much spread. The leaves also are smaller, and not unlike those of the Larix tree, but not so soft, nor falling every year as they do. The cones are little and slender, the kernel small, blackish, and winged as the rest. Clusius found this only in some few places of the kingdom of Murcia in Spain, wherefore he calls it, Pinaster 3. Hispanicus. Dodonaeus calls it Pinus maritima minor. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These wild Pines do grow upon the cold mountains of Livonia, Polonia, Noruegia, and Russia, especially upon the Island called Holland within the Sound, beyond Denmark, and in the woods by Narua, upon the Liefeland shore, and all the tract of the way, being a thousand Wersts, (each Werst containing three quarters of an English mile) from Narua unto Moscovia, where I have seen them grow in infinite numbers.   

¶ The Time.  
The fruit of these Pine trees is ripe in the end of September: out of all these issueth forth a white and sweet smelling Rosine: they are also changed into Teda, and out of these is boiled through the force of the fire, a black Pitch: the Pitch tree and the Larch tree be also sometimes changed into Teda; yet very seldom, for Teda is a proper and peculiar infirmity of the wild Pine tree. A tree is said to be changed into Teda, when not only the heart of it, but also the rest of the substance is turned into fatness.   

¶ The Names.  
All these are called in Greek πευκαι αγριαι: and in Latin Syluestres Pini: of Pliny, Pinastri: Pinaster, saith he in his 16. book. 10 chapter, is nothing else but Pinus sylvestris, or the wild Pine tree, of a lesser height, and full of boughs from the middle, as the tame Pine tree in the top, (most of the copies have falsely) of a marvellous height: they are far deceived who think that the Pine tree is called in Greek πιτυς, besides the tame Pine which notwithstanding is so called not of all men, but only of the Arcadians (as we have said before) πιτυς, all men do name the wild πευκη; and therefore Teda, or the Torch Pine, hereof is said to be in Latin not Picea, but Pinea, that is, not the Pitch-tree, but the Pine tree, as Ovid doth planly testify in his Heroical Epistles;  Vt vidi, ut perij, nec notis ignibus arsi, Ardet ut ad magnos Pinea Teda deos. 
Also in Fastorum 4.  Illic accendit geminas pro lampade Pinus: Hinc Cereris sacris nunc quoque Teda datur. 
The same doth Virgil also signify in the seventh of his Aeneid.  Ipsa inter medias, flagrantem feruida Pinum Sustinet.—————— 
Where in stead of Flagrantem Pinum, Sernius admonisheth us to understand Teda Pinea. Catullus, also consenteth with them in the marriage song of julia and Mallius.  — Manu Pineam quate tedam. 
And Prudentius in Hymno Cerei Paschalis.  Seu Pinus piceam fert alimoniam. 
Moreover, the herb Peucedanos, or Horestrong, so named of the likeness of πευκη, is called also in Latin Pinastellum, of Pinus the Pine tree: all which things do evidently declare that πευκη is called in Latin not Picea, but Pinus.  
The first of these wild kinds may be Idea Theophrasti, or Theophrastus his Pine tree, growing on mount Ida, if the apple which is shorter were longer: for he nameth two kinds of wild Pines, the one of mount Ida, and the other the Sea Pine with the round fruit: but we hold the contrary, for the fruit or apple of the wild mountain Pine is shorter, and that of the Sea Pine longer. This may more truly be Macedonum mas, or the Macedonians male Pine, for they make two sorts of wild Pines, the male and the female, and the male more writhed and harder to be wrought upon, and the female more easy; but the wood of this is more writhed, and not so much in request for works, as the other, and therefore it seemeth to be the male. This wild Pine tree is called in high Dutch, Hartzbaum, and Wilder Hartzbaum: in Gallia Celtica, Elvo Aleuo: and in Spanish, Pino Carax.  
The second wild Pine tree is named commonly of the Italians Tridentinis, and Ananiensibus, Cembro, and Cirmolo; it seemeth to differ nothing at all from the Macedonians wild female Pine, for the wood is easy to be wrought on, and serveth for diverse and sundry works.  
The third they call Mugo: this may be named not without cause χαμαιπευκη, that is to say, Humilis Pinus, or Dwarf Pine: yet doth it differ from Chamaepeuce the Herb called in English, Ground Pine.  
The fourth wild Pine is named in Greek παραλιαπευκη in Latin, Maritima; and Marina Pinus: in English, Sea Pine.  
That which the Latins call Teda, is named in Greek δας, and δαδιον: in high Dutch, Kynholtz: it may be termed in English, Torch-pine.  
Pliny is deceived, in that he supposeth the Torch Pine to be a tree by itself, and maketh it the sixth kind of Cone-tree; as likewise he erreth in taking Larix, the Larch tree, for πευκη, the Pine Tree. And as Dioscorides maketh so little difference as scarce any, between πευκη and πιτυς and supposeth them to be both of one kind, so likewise he setteth down faculties common to them both.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The bark of them both, saith he, doth bind; being beaten and applied it cureth Merigals, and also shallow ulcers and burnings if it be laid on with lethargy and fine Frankincense.  
With the Cerote of Myrtles it healeth ulcers in tender bodies: being beaten with Copperas it stayeth tetters, and creeping ulcers: it draweth away the birth and after birth, if it be taken under in a fume: being drunk it stoppeth the belly, and provoketh urine.  
Galen hath almost the same things, but he saith, that the bark of the Pine tree is more temperate than that of the Pitch tree; the leaves stamped take away hot swellings and sores that come thereof.  
Being stamped and boiled in vinegar, they assuage the pain of the teeth, if they be washed with this decoction hot: the same be also good for those that have bad livers, being drunk with water or mead.  
Of the same operation is likewise the bark of the pine nuts; but Galen affirmeth that the Cone or apple, although it seem to be like these is notwithstanding of lesser force, insomuch as it cannot effectually perform any of the aforesaid virtues, but hath in it a certain biting quality, which hurteth.  
The Torch Pine cut into small pieces and boiled in vinegar, is a remedy likewise against the toothache if the teeth be washed with the decoction.  
Of this there is made a profitable spather or slice to be used in making of compound plasters and pessaries that ease pain.  
Of the smoke of this is made a black which serveth to make ink of, and for eating sores in the corners of eyes, and against the falling away of the hair of the eye lids, and for watering and blear eyes, as Dioscorides teacheth.    

Of Rosins.  
¶ The Kinds.  
1 Out of the Pine trees, especially of the wild kinds, there issueth forth a liquid, whitish, and sweet smelling Rosin, and that many times by itself; but more plentifully either out of the cut and broken boughs, or forth of the body when the tree cometh to be a Torch Pine.  
2 there issueth also forth of the cracks and chinks of the bark, or out of the cut boughs, a certain dry Rosin, and that forth of the Pine Tree or Fir Tree.  
There is likewise found a certain congealed Rosin upon the cones or apples.  
It is called in Latin, Resina: in Greek, ρητινη: in high Dutch, Hartz: in low Dutch, Herst: in Italian, Ragia: in Spanish, Resina: in English, Rosin.  
The first is named in Latin, Liquida Resina: in Greek, ρητινη υγρια, and of diverse, αυτορ[ε]υτος, that it to say, issueth out of itself: of the Lacedæmonians, πρωτορρυτος, or Primiflua, the first flowing Rosin: and in Cicilia, Καπνα[ι]λεον as Galen writeth in his third book of medicines according to the kinds: in shops Resina Pini, or Rosin of the Pine tree, and common Rosin. It happeneth oftentimes through the negligent and careless gathering thereof, that certain small pieces of wood, and little stones be found mixed with it: this kind of Rosin Galen surnameth συγκομιστη, as though he should say, confused, which being melted and cleansed from the dross becometh hard and brittle.  
The like happeneth also to another liquid Rosin, which after it is melted, boiled, and cooled again, is hard and brittle, and may likewise be beaten, ground, and seared; and this Rosin is named in Greek φρυκτη: in Latin, Fricta, and many times Colophonia, in Greek, κολοφωνια: which name is used among the Apothecaries, and may stand for an English name; for Galen in his third book of Medicines according to their kinds saith, that it is called Fricta, and of some Colophonia: that, saith he, is the driest Rosin of all, which some call Fricta, others Colophonia: because in times past, as Dioscorides writeth, it was fetched from Colophon, this being yellow or black in comparison of the rest, is white when it is beaten: Pliny in his 14. book, 20. chapter.  
The second Rosin is named in Greek ρητινη ξηρα, specially that of the Pitch tree without fatness, and that soon waxeth dry, which Galen in his 6. book of Medicines according to the kinds, calleth properly φυσηκα πιτυινον: that which in Asia is made of the Pitch tree being very white, is called Spagas, as Pliny testifieth.  
The third is called in Greek ρητικη στροβελινη: the same is also named φυσηκα στροβελινοι: this is unknown in shops. Yet there is to be sold a certain dry Rosin, but the same is compounded of the Rosins of the Pine tree, of the cones or clogs, and of the Fir tree mixed altogether, which they call Garipot: this is used in perfumes in stead of Frankincense, from which notwithstanding it far differeth.  

¶ The Temperature and virtues.  
All the Rosins are hot and dry, but not all after one manner: for there is a difference among them: they which be sharper and more biting, are hotter, as that which cometh of the cones, being of Rosins the hottest, because it is also the sharpest: the Rosin of the Pitch Tree is not so much biting, and therefore not so hot: the Rosin of the Fir tree is in a mean between them both; the liquid Rosin of the Pine is moister, coming near to the quality and faculty of the Larch Rosin.  
The Rosins which are burnt or dried, as Dioscorides testifieth, are profitable in plasters, and compositions that ease wearisomenesse; for they do not only supple or mollify, but also by reason of the thinness of their parts and dryness, they digest: therefore they both mollify and waste away swellings, and through the same faculty they cure wearisomeness, being used in compound medicines for that purpose.  
The liquid Rosins are very fitly mixed in ointments, commended for the healing up of green wounds, for they both bring to suppuration, and do also glue and unite them together.  
Moreover, there is gathered out from the Rosins as from Frankincense, a congealed smoke, called in Latin Fuligo; in Greek ◊ and in English, Black, which serveth for medicines that beautify the eye lids, and cure the fretting sores of the corners of the eyes, and also watering eyes, for it drieth without biting.  
There is made hereof saith Dioscorides, writing ink, but in our age not that which we write withal, but the same which serveth for Printers to print their books with, that is to say, of this black, or congealed smoke, and other things added.   

Of Pitch and Tar.  
The manner of drawing forth of Pitch.  
Out of the fattest wood of the Pine tree changed into the Torch Pine, is drawn Pitch by force of fire. A place must be paved with stone, or some other hard matter, a little higher in the middle, about which there must also be made gutters, into which the liquor shall fall; then out from them other gutters are to be drawn, by which it may be received; being received, it is put into barrels. The place being thus prepared, the cloven wood of the Torch Pine must be set upright; then must it be covered with a great number of Fir and Pitch boughs, and on every part all about with much lome and earth: and great heed must be taken, lest there be any cleft or chink remaining, only a whole left in the top of the furnace, thorough which the fire may be put in, and the flame and smoke may pass out: when the fire burneth the Pitch runneth forth, first the thin, and then the thicker.  
This liquor is called in Greek ◊: in Latin, Pix: in English, Pitch, and the moisture, even the same that first runneth is named of Pliny in his 16. book, 11. chapter, Cedria: There is boiled in Europe, saith he, from the Torch Pine a liquid Pitch used about ships, and serving for many other purposes; the wood being cloven is burned with fire, and set round about the furnaces on every side, after the manner of making Charcoles': the first liquor runneth thorough the gutter like water: (this in Syria is called Cedrium, which is of so great virtue, as in Egypt the bodies of dead men are preserved, being all covered over with it) the liquor following being now thicker, is made Pitch. But Dioscorides writeth, that Cedria is gathered of the great Cedar tree, and nameth the liquor drawn out of the Torch tree by force of fire, [στι]ανα υγρια: this is, that which the Latins call Pix liquida: the Italians, Piece liquida: in high Dutch, Weich bach: in low Durch, Teer: in French, Poix foudire: in Spanish, Pox liquida: certain Apothecaries, Kitran: and we in English, Tar.  
And of this when it is boiled is made a harder Pitch: this is named in Greek ξηρ[ι] πισσα: in Latin, Arida, or sicca Pix: of diverse, παλιμπισσα: as though they should say, Iterata Pix, or Pitch iterated: because it is boiled the second time. A certain kind hereof being made clammy or glewing is named βοσκας: in shops, Pix navalis, or Ship Pitch: in high Dutch, Bach: in low Dutch, Steenpeck: in Italian, Piece secca: in French, Poix seek: in Spanish, Pez seca: in English, Stone Pitch.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Pitch is hot and dry, Tar is hotter, and stone pitch more drying, as Galen writeth. Tar is good against inflammations of the almonds of the throat, and the uvula, and likewise the Squincie, being outwardly applied.  
It is a remedy for mattering ears with oil of Roses: it healeth the bitings of Serpents, if it be beaten with salt and applied.  
With an equal portion of wax it taketh away foul ill-favoured nails, it wasteth away swellings of the kernels, and hard swellings of the mother and fundament.  
With barley meal and a boys urine it consumeth ◊, or the King's evil: it stayeth eating ulcers, if it be laid unto them with brimstone, and the bark of the Pitch Tree, or with bran.  
If it be mixed with fine Frankincense, and a cerote made thereof, it healeth chaps of the fundament and feet.  
Stone Pitch doth mollify and soften hard swellings: it ripens and maketh matter, and wasteth away hard swellings and inflammations of kernels: it filleth up hollow ulcers, and is fitly mixed with wound medicines.  
What virtue Tar hath when it is inwardly taken we may read in Dioscorides and Galen, but we set down nothing thereof, for that no man in our age will easily vouchsafe the taking.  
There is also made of Pitch a congealed smoke or black, which serveth for the same purposes, as that of the Rosins doth.    

CHAP. 43. Of the Fir or Deal Tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Fir tree groweth very high and great, having his leaves ever green; his trunk or body smooth, even and strait, without joints or knots, until it hath gotten branches; which are many and very fair, beset with leaves, not much unlike the leaves of the Ewe tree, but smaller: among which come forth flowers upon the taller trees, growing at the bottoms of the leaves like little catkins, as you may see them expressed in a branch apart by themselves: the fruit is like unto the Pine Apple, but smaller and narrower, hanging down as the Pine Apple: the timber hereof excelleth all other timber for the masting of ships, posts, rails, deal boards, and sundry other purposes.  
1 Abies. The Fir tree.  
‡ 2 Abies' mass. The male Fir tree.  
2 There is another kind of Fir tree, which is likewise a very high and tall tree, and higher than the Pine: the body of it is strait without knots below, waxing smaller and smaller even to the very top: about which it sendeth forth boughs, four together out of one and the self same part of the body, placed one against another, in manner of a cross, growing forth of the four sides of the body, and observing the same order even to the very top: out of these boughs grow others also, but by two and two, one placed right against another, out of the sides, which bend downwards when the other bear upwards: the leaves compass the boughs round about, and the branches thereof: they be long, round, and blunt pointed, narrower, and much whiter than those of the Pitch tree, that is to say, of a light green, and in a manner of a white colour: the cones or clogs be long, and longer than any others of the cone trees, they consist of a multitude of soft scales, they hang down from the end of the twigs, and do not easily fall down, but remain on the tree a very long time: the kernels in these are small, not greater than the kernels of the Cherry stone, with a thin skin growing on the one side, very like almost to the wings of Bees, or great Flies: the timber or substance of the wood is white, and clad with many coats, like the head of an Onion.  
‡ Abietis ramus cum julis. A branch with Catkins or flowers.   

¶ The Place.  
The Fir trees grow upon high mountains, in many woods of Germany and Bohemia, in which it continueth always green; it is found also on hills in Italy, France, & other countries; it cometh down oftentimes into the valleys: they are found likewise in Pruse, Pomerania, Liefeland, Russia, & especially in Norway, where I have seen the goodliest trees in the world of this kind, growing upon the rocky and craggy mountains, almost without any earth about them, or any other thing, saving a little moss about the roots, which thrust themselves here and there into the chinks and crannies of the rocks, and therefore are easily cast down with any extreme gale of wind. I have seen these trees growing in Cheshire, Staffordshire, and Lancashire, where they grew in great plenty, as is reported, before Noah's flood: but then being overturned and overwhelmed have lain since in the mosses and watery moorish grounds very fresh and sound until this day, & so full of a resinous substance, that they burn like a Torch or Link, and the inhabitants of those countries do call it Fir-wood, and Firewood unto this day: out of this tree issueth the rosin called Thus, in English, Frankinsence incense: but from the young Fir trees proceedeth an excellent clear and liquid Rosin, in taste like to the peelings or outward rind of the Pomecitron.   

¶ The Time.  
The time of the Fir tree agreeth with the Pine trees.   

¶ The Names.  
The tree is called in Latin Abies: in Greek, ελατη: amongst the Grecians of our time the same name remaineth whole and uncorrupt: it is called in high Dutch, Weisz Thannen, and Weisz Thannen baum: in Low Dutch, Witte Dennen boom, or Abel-boom, and Mast-boom: in Italian, Abete: in Spanish, Abeto: in English, Fir-tree, Mast-tree, and Deale-tree. The first is called in French, du Sap, or Sapin: the other is Suiffe.  
The liquid rosin which is taken forth of the bark of the young Firre-trees, is called in Greek δακρυον της ελατης: in Latin, Lachryma abietis, and Lachryma abiegna: in the shops of Germany, as also of England, Terebinthina Veneta, or Venice Turpentine: in Italian, Lagrimo: diverse do think that Dioscorides calleth it ελαιωδης ρητινη, Oleasa Resina, or oil Rosin; but oil Rosin is the same that Pix liquida, or Tar is.  
Arida Abietum Resina, or dry Rosin of the Fir trees, is rightly called in Greek ρητινη ελατινη, and in Latin, Oleasa Resina: it hath a sweet smell, and is oftentimes used among other perfumes in stead of Frankincense.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The bark, fruit, and gums of the Fir tree, are of the nature of the Pitch tree and his gums.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The liquid Rosin of the Fir tree called Turpentine, looseth the belly, driveth forth hot choleric humours, cleanseth and mundifieth the kidneys, provoketh urine, and driveth forth the stone and gravel.  
The same taken with Sugar and the powder of Nutmegs, cureth the strangury, stayeth the Gonorrhoea or the involuntary issue of man's nature, called the running of the rains, and the white flux in women.  
It is very profitable for all green and fresh wounds, especially the wounds of the head: for it healeth and cleanseth mightily, especially if it be washed in Plantain water, and afterward in Rose water, the yolk of an egg put thereto, with the powders of Olibanum and Mastic finely seared, adding thereto a little Saffron.    

CHAP. 44. Of the Larch Tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Larch is a tree of no small height, with a body growing strait up: the bark whereof in the nether part beneath the boughs is thick, rugged, and full of chinks; which being cut in sunder is red within, and in the other part above smooth, slippery, something white without: it bringeth forth many boughs divided into other lesser branches, which be tough and pliable. The leaves are small, and cut into many iags, growing in clusters thick together like tassels, which fall away at the approach of Winter: the flowers or rather the first shows of the cones or fruit be round, and grow out of the tenderest boughs, being at the length of a brave red purple colour: the cones be small, and like almost in bigness to those of the Cypress tree, but longer, and made up of a multitude of thin scales like leaves: under which lie small seeds, having a thin velme growing on them very like to the wings of Bees and wasps: the substance of the wood is very hard, of colour, especially that in the midst, somewhat red, and very profitable for works of long continuance.  
1 Laricis ramulus. A branch of the Larch tree.  
2 Larix cum Agarico suo. The Larch tree with his Agarick.  
It is not true that the wood of the Larch tree tree cannot be set on fire, as Vitruvius reporteth of the castle made of Larch wood, which Caesar besieged, for it burneth in chimneys, and is turned into coals, which are very profitable for Smiths, as Matthiolus writeth.  
There is also gathered of the Larch tree a liquid Rosin, very like in colour and substance to the whiter honey, as that of Athens or of Spain, which notwithstanding issueth not forth of itself, but runneth out of the stock of the tree, when it hath been bored even to the heart with a great and long auger and wimble.  
Galen writeth, that there be after a sort two kinds hereof, in his 4. book of Medicines, according to the kinds, one like unto Turpentine, the other more sharper than this, hotter, more liquid of a stronger smell, and in taste bitterer and hotter: but the later is thought not to be the Rosine of the Larch, but of the Fir-tree, which Galen because it is after a sort like in substance, might have taken for that of the Larch tree.  
There groweth also upon the Larch tree a kind of Mushrum or excrescence, not such as is upon other trees, but whiter, softer, more loose and spongy than any other of the Mushrums, and good for medicine, which beareth the name of Agaricus, or Agaricke: I find that Pliny supposeth all the Mastic trees, and those that bear Galls, do bring forth this Agaricum: wherein he was somewhat deceived, and especially in that he took Glandifera for Conifera, that is, those trees which bear mast or Acorns, for the Pine apple trees: but among all the trees that bear Agaricus, the Larch is the chief, and bringeth most plenty of Agarick.   

¶ The Place.  
The Larch tree groweth not in Greece, or in Macedon, but chiefly upon the Alpes of Italy, not far from Trent, hard by the rivers Benacus and Padus; and also in other places of the same mountains: it is likewise found on hills in Moravia, which in times past was called the country of the Marcomans: Fuchsius writeth, that it groweth also in Silesia: others, in Lusatia, in the borders of Poland: it also groweth plentifully in the woods of Gallia Cesalpina.  
Pliny hath said somewhat hereof, contradicting the writings of others, in his 16 book, 8 chapter, where he saith, that specially the acorn trees of France do bear Agaricke, and not only the acorn trees, but the Cone trees also; among which, saith he, the Larch tree is the chief that bringeth forth Agaricke, and that not only in Gallia, which now is called France, but rather in Lombary and Piedmont in Italy, where there be whole woods of Larch trees, although they be found in some small quantity in other countries.  
The best Agarick is that which is whitest, very loose and spongy, which may easily be broken, and is light, and in the first taste sweet, hard, and well compact: that which is heavy, blackish, and containing in it little threads as it were of sinews, is counted pernicious and deadly.   

¶ The Time.  
Of all the Cone trees only the Larch tree is found to be without leaves in the Winter: in the Spring grow fresh leaves out of the same knobs, from which the former did fall. The cones are to be gathered before winter, so soon as the leaves are gone: but after the scales are loosed and opened, the seeds drop away: the Rosine must be gathered in the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek λαριξ: in Latin also Larix, in Italian and Spanish, Larice: in high Dutch, Lerchenbaum: in low Dutch Lorkenboom: in French, Melese: in English, Larch tree, and of some Larix tree.  
The liquid Rosin is named by Galen also λαριξ: the Latins call it Resina Larigna, or Resina Laricea, Larch Rosin: the Italians, Larga: the Apothecaries, Terebinthina, or Turpentine, and it is sold and also mixed in medicines in stead thereof: neither is that a thing newly done; for Galen likewise in his time reporteth, that the Druggers sold the Larch Rosine in stead of Turpentine: and this may be done without error; for Galen himself in one place useth Larch Rosin for Turpentine; and in another, Turpentine for Larch Rosine, in his book of medicines according to the kinds.  
The Agaricke is also called in Greek αγαριμον and αγαριμος: in Latin, Agaricum and Agaricus, and so likewise in shops: the Italians, Spaniards, and other nations do imitate the Greek word; and in English we call it Agaricke.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The leaves, bark, fruit and kernel, are of temperature like unto the Pine, but not so strong.  
The Larch Rosin is of a moister temperature than all the rest of the Rosines, and is withal without sharpness or biting, much like to the right Turpentine, and is fitly mixed with medicines which perfectly cure ulcers and green wounds.  
All Rosins, saith Galen, that have this kind of moisture and clamminesse joined with them, do as it were bind together and unite dry medicines, and because they have no evident biting quality, they do moisten the ulcers nothing at all: therefore diverse have very well mixed with such compound medicines either Turpentine Rosin, or Larch Rosin: thus far Galen. Moreover, Larch Rosin performeth all such things that the Turpentine Rosin doth, unto which, as we have said, it is much like in temperature, which thing likewise Galen himself affirmeth.  
Agaricke is hot in the first degree and dry in the second, according to the old writers. It cutteth, maketh thin, cleanseth, taketh away obstructions or stops of the entrails, and purgeth also by stool.  
Agaricke cureth the yellow jaundice proceeding of obstructions, and is a sure remedy for cold shake, which are caused of thick and cold humours.  
The same being inwardly taken and outwardly applied, is good for those that are bit of venomous beasts which hurt with their cold poison.  
It provoketh urine, and bringeth down the menses: it maketh the body well coloured, driveth forth worms, cureth agues, especially quotidians and wand'ring fevers, and others that are of long continuance, if it be mixed with fit things that serve for the disease: and these things it performs by drawing forth and purging away gross, cold, and phlegmatic humours, which cause the diseases.  
From a dram weight, or a dram and a half, to two, it is given at once in substance or in powder: the weight of it in an infusion or decoction is from two drams to five.  
But it purgeth slowly, and doth somewhat trouble the stomach; and therefore it is appointed that Ginger should be mixed with it, or wild Carrot seed, or Lovage seed, or Sal gem, in Latin, Sal fossilis.  
Galen, as Mesue reporteth, gave it with wine wherein Ginger was infused: some use to give it with Oxymel, otherwise called syrup of vinegar, which is the safest way of all.  
Agaricke is good against the pains and swimming in the head, or the falling Evil, being taken with syrup of vinegar.  
It is good against the shortness of breath, called Asthma, the inveterate cough of the lungs, the ptysicke, consumption, and those that spit blood: it comforteth the weak and feeble stomach, causeth good digestion, and is good against worms.    

CHAP. 45. Of the Cypress tree.  

Cupressus sativa & syluestris. The Garden and wild Cypress tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe tame or manured Cypress tree hath a long thick and strait body; whereupon many slender branches do grow, which do not spread abroad like the branches of other trees, but grow up alongst the body, yet not touching the top: they grow after the fashion of a steeple, broad below, and narrow toward the top: the substance of the wood is hard, sound, well compact, sweet of smell, and somewhat yellow, almost like the yellow Saunders, but not altogether so yellow, neither doth it rot nor wax old, nor cleaveth or choppeth itself. The leaves are long, round like those of Tamariske, but fuller of substance. The fruit or nuts do hang upon the boughs, being in manner like to those of the Larch tree, but yet thicker and more closely compact: which being ripe do of themselves part in sunder, and then falleth the seed, which is shaken out with the wind: the same is small, flat, very thin, of a swart ill favoured colour, which is pleasant to Ants or Pismires, and serveth them for food.  
Of this diverse make two kinds, the female and the male; the female barren, and the male fruitful. Theophrastus reporteth, that diverse affirm the male to come of the female. The Cypress yields forth a certain liquid Rosin, like in substance to that of the Larch tree, but in taste marvellous sharp and biting.  
The wild Cypress, as Theophrastus writeth, is an high tree, and always green, so like to the other Cypress, as it seemeth to be the same both in boughs, body, leaves, and fruit, rather than a certain wild Cypress: the matter or substance of the wood is sound, of a sweet smell, like that of the Cedar tree, which rotteth not: there is nothing so crisped as the root, and therefore they use to make precious and costly works thereof.  
‡ I know no difference between the wild and tame Cypress of our Author, but in the handsomeness of their growth, which is helped somewhat by art. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The tame and manured cypress groweth in hot countries, as in Candy, Lycia, Rhodes, and also in the territory of Cyrene: it is reported to be likewise found on the hills belonging to Mount Ida, and on the hills called Leuci, that is to say white, the tops whereof be always covered with snow. Bellonius denieth it to be found upon the tops of these hills, but in the bottoms on the rough parts and ridges of the hills: it groweth likewise in diverse places of England where it hath been planted, as at Zion a place near London, sometime a house of Nuns: it groweth also at Greenwich, and at other places, and likewise at Hampsted in the garden of Mr. Wade, one of the Clerks of her Majesty's privy Council.  
The wild kind of Cypress tree groweth hard by Ammon's Temple, and in other parts of the country of Cyrene upon the tops of mountains, and in extreme cold countries. Bellonius affirmeth, that there is found a certain wild Cypress also in Candy, which is not so high as other Cypress trees, nor groweth sharp toward the top, but is lower, and hath his boughs spread flat, round about in compass: he saith the body thereof is also thick: but whether this be Thya, of which Theophrastus and Pliny make mention, we leave it to consideration.   

¶ The Time.  
The tame Cypress tree is always green; the fruit may be gathered thrice a year, in January, May, and September, and therefore it is surnamed Trifera.  
The wild Cypress tree is late, and very long before it buddeth.   

¶ The Names.  
The tame Cypress is called in Greek, Κυπαρισσος, or Κυπαριτιος: in Latin, Cypressus: in shops, Cypressus: in Italian, Cypresso: in French and Spanish, Cyprus: in high-Dutch, Cipressenbaum: in low-Dutch, Cypress boom: in English, Cypress, and Cypress tree.  
The fruit is named in Greek, Σ[ρ]αιρια της κυπαριατου: in Latin, Pilulae Cupressi, Nuces Cupressi, and Galbuli: in shops, Nuces Cypressi: in English, Cypress nuts or clogs. This tree in times past was dedicated to Pluto, and was said to be deadly; whereupon it is thought that the shadow thereof is unfortunate.  
The wild Cypress tree is called in Greek, θυα or θειον, and θυον: from this doth differ θυεια, being a name not of a plant, but of a mortar in which dry things are beaten: Thya, as Pliny writeth, lib. 13. cap. 16. was well known to Homer: he showeth that this is burned among the sweet smells, which Circe was much delighted withal, whom he would have to be taken for a goddess, to their blame that call sweet and odoriferous smells, even all of them, by that name; because he doth especially make mention withal in one verse, of Cedrus and Thya: the copies have falsely Larix, or Larch tree, in which it is manifest that he spoke only of trees: the verse is extant in the fifth book of Odysseys, where he mentioneth, that Mercury by jupiter's commandment went to Calypsus den, and that he did smell the burnt trees Thya and Cedrus a great way off.  
Theophrastus attributeth great honour to this tree, showing that the roofs of old Temples became famous by reason of that wood, and that the timber thereof, of which the rafters are made is everlasting, and it is not hurt there by rotting, cobweb, nor any other infirmity or corruption.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The fruit and leaves of the Cypress are dry in the third degree, and astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Cypress nuts being stamped and drunken in wine, as Dioscorides writeth, stoppeth the laske and bloody flux, it is good against the spitting of blood and all other issues of blood.  
They glue and heal up great ulcers in hard bodies: they safely and without harm soak up and consume the hid and secret moisture lying deep and in the bottom of weak and moist infirmities.  
The leaves and nuts are good to cure the rupture, to take away the Polypus, being an excrescence growing in the nose.  
Some do use the same against carbuncles and eating sores, mixing them with parched Barley meal.  
The leaves of Cypress boiled in sweet wine or Mede, helps the strangury and difficulty of making water.  
It is reported, that the smoke of the leaves doth drive away gnats, and that the clogs do so likewise.  
The shave of the wood laid among garments preserveth them from the moths: the rosin killeth Moths, little worms, and maggots. 
† Our Author in this chapter hath put together two chapters of Dodonaeus; the one of Cypress, the other of Thya, out of Theophrastus and others. Vid. Pempt. 6. lib. 5. cap. 7 & 8.     

CHAP. 46. Of the Tree of Life.  

Arhor Vitae. The Tree of Life.   

¶ The Description.  
THe tree Tree of Life groweth to the height of a small tree, the bark being of a dark reddish colour: the timber very hard, the branches spreading themselves abroad, hanging down toward the ground by reason of the weakness of the twiggie branches surcharged with very oileous and ponderous leaves, casting, and spreading themselves like the feathers of a wing, resembling those of the Sauine tree, but thicker, broader, and more full of gummy or oileous substance: which being rubbed in the hands do yield an aromatic, spicy, or gummy savour, very pleasant, and comfortable; amongst the leaves come forth small yellowish flowers, which in my garden fall away without any fruit: but as it hath been reported by those that have seen the same, there followeth a fruit in hot regions, much like unto the fruit of the Cypress tree, but smaller, compact of little and thin scales closely pact one upon another, which myself have not yet seen. The branches of this tree laid down in the earth will very easily take root, even like the Woodbinde or some such plant; which I have often proved, and thereby have greatly multiplied these trees.   

¶ The Place.  
This tree groweth not wild in England, but it groweth in my garden very plentifully.   

¶ The Time.  
It endureth the cold of our Northern climate, yet doth it lose his gallant greene's in the winter months: it flowereth in my garden about May.   

¶ The Names.  
Theophrastus and Pliny, as some think, have called this sweet and aromatical tree Thuia, or Thya: some call it Cedrus Lycia: the new writers do term it Arbour vitae: in English, the tree of life, I do not mean that whereof mention is made, Gen. 3. 22.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Both the leaves and boughs be hot and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Among the plants of the Newfound land, this Tree, which Theophrastus calls Thuia, or Thua, is the most principal, and best agreeing unto the nature of man, as an excellent cordial, and of a very pleasant smell.    

CHAP. 47. Of the Yew tree.  

Taxus. The Yew tree.   

¶ The Description.  
‡ IN stead of the description and place mentioned by our Author (which were not amiss) give me leave to present you with one much more accurate, sent me by Mr. john Goodyer.  
Taxus glandifera bacciferáque. The Yew bearing Acorns and berries.  
THe Yew tree that beareth Acorns and berries is a great high tree remaining always green, and hath usually an huge trunk or body as big as the Oak, covered over with a scabbed or scaly bark, often pilling or falling off, and a young smooth bark appearing underneath; the timber hereof is somewhat red, near as hard as Box, universally covered next the bark with a thick white sap like that of the Oak, and hath many big limbs divided into many small spreading branches: the leaves be about an inch long, narrow like the leaves of Rosemary, but smooth, and of a darker green colour, growing all alongst the little twigs or branches close together, seldom one opposite against another, often having at the ends of the twigs little branches composed of many leaves like the former, but shorter and broader, closely compact or joined together: amongst the leaves are to be seen at all times of the year, small slender buds somewhat long, but never any flowers; which at the very beginning of the Spring grow bigger and bigger, till they are of the fashion of little Acorns, with a white kernel within: after they are of this form, then groweth up from the bottoms of the Acorns a reddish matter, making beautiful reddish berries more long than round, smooth on the out side, very clammy within, and of a sweet taste, covering all the acorn, only leaving a little hole at the top, where the top of the acorn is to be seen: these fallen, or devoured by birds, leave behind them a only whitish husk made of a few scales, appearing like a little flower, which peradventure may deceive some, taking it to be so indeed: it seems this tree, if it were not hindered by cold weather, would always have Acorns and berries on him, for he hath always little buds, which so soon as the Spring yields but a reasonable heat, they grow iuto the form of Acorns: about the beginning of August, seldom before, you shall find them turned into ripe berries, and from that time till Christmas, or a little after, you may see on him both Acorns and red berries.   

Taxus tantum florins. The Yew which only flowers.  
The Yew which only beareth flowers and no berries, is like the other in trunk, timber, bark, and leaves; but at the beginning of November, or before, this tree doth begin to be very thick set or fraught on the lower side or part of the twigs or little branches, with small round buds, very near as big, and of the colour of Radish seed, and do so continue all the Winter, till about the beginning or middle of February, when they open at the top, sending forth one small sharp pointall, little longer than the husk, divided into many parts, or garnished towards the top with many small dusty things like flowers, of the colour of the husks; and if you shall beat or throw stones into this tree about the end of February, or a good space after, there will proceed and fly from these flowers an abundance of dusty smoke. These dusty flowers continue on the trees till about harvest, and then some and some fall away, and shortly after the round buds come up as aforesaid.   

¶ The Place.  
These trees are both very common in England: in Hampshire there is good plenty of them growing wild on the chalky hills, and in Churchyards where they have been planted.   

¶ The Time.  
The time is expressed in their descriptions. Dec. 19 1621. john Goodyer. ‡   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is named by Dioscorides, Σμιλαξ: by Theophrastus, Μιλες: but Nicander in his book of Counterpoysons, Σμιλος: Galen doth also call it Κακτος: it is named in Latin Taxus: in high-Dutch, Eybenbaum: in low-Dutch, Ibenboom: in Italian, Tasso: in Spanish, Toxo, and Taxo: in French, If: in English, Ewe, or Yew tree: in the unlearned shops of Germany, if any of them remain, it is called Tamariscus; where in times past they were wont not without great error, to mix the bark hereof in compound medicines, in stead of the Tamariske bark.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Yew tree, as Galen reporteth, is of a venomous quality, and against man's nature. Dioscorides writeth, and generally all that heretofore have dealt in the faculty of Herbarisme, that the Yew tree is very venomous to be taken inwardly, and that if any do sleep under the shadow thereof it causeth sickness and oftentimes death. Moreover, they say that the fruit thereof being eaten is not only dangerous and deadly unto man, but if birds do eat thereof, it causeth them to cast their feathers, and many times to die. All which I dare boldly affirm is altogether untrue: for when I was young and went to school, diverse of my schoolfellows and likewise myself did eat our fills of the berries of this tree, and have not only slept under the shadow thereof, but among the branches also, without any hurt at all, and that not one time, but many times. Theophrastus saith, That λοφουρα, animalia, Gaza translates them jumenta, or labouring beasts, do die, if they do eat of the leaves; but such cattle as chew their cud receive no hurt at all thereby.  
Nicander in his book of Counterpoisons doth reckon the Yew tree among the venomous plants, setting down also a remedy, and that in these words, as Gorraeus hath translated them.  

Parce venenata Taxo, quae surgit in Oeta  
Abietibus similis, lethoque absumit acerbo  
Ni praeter morem pleno cratere meraca  
Fundere vina pares, cum primum sentiet aeger  
Arctari obstructas fauces animaeque canalem.   

‡ Shun th' poisonous Yew, the which on Oeta grows,  
Like to the Fir, it causes bitter death;  
Unless besides thy use pure wine that flows  
From emptied cups, thou drink, when as thy breath  
Begins to fail, and passage of thy life  
Grows straight.—   
Pena and Lobel also observed that which our Author here affirms, and daily experience shows it to be true, that the Yew tree in England is not poisonous: yet diverse affirm, that in Province in France, and in most hot countries, it hath such a malign quality, that it is not safe to sleep or long to rest under the shadow thereof. ‡    

CHAP. 48. Of the juniper tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
AMong the juniper trees one is lesser, another greater, being a strange and foreign tree: one of these bringeth forth a flower and no fruit; the other fruit and no flowers.   

¶ The Description.  
 
1 juniperus. The juniper tree.  
2 juniperus maxima. The great juniper tree.  
‡ 3 juniperus Alpina minor. Small juniper of the Alps.  
2 The great juniper tree comes now and then to the height of the Cypress tree, with a greater and harder leaf, and also with a fruit as big as Olive berries, as Bellonius writeth, of an exceeding fair blue colour, and of an excellent sweet savour.  
‡ 3 This exceeds not the height of a cubit, but grows low, and as it were creeps upon the ground, and consists of sundry thicker and shorter branches than the common kind, tough also, writhe, and hard to break; 3 leaves always growing at equal distances, as in the common, but yet broader, shorter, and thicker, neither less pricking than they, of a whitish green colour on the inside, and green without, encompass the tender branches. Clusius, who gives us this figure and history, observed not the flower, but the fruit is like that of the ordinary, but yet somewhat longer; It grows upon the Austrian Alpes, and ripens the fruit in August and September. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The common juniper tree is found in very many places, especially in the South parts of England.  
Bellonius reporteth, that the greater groweth upon mount Taurus: Aloisius Anguillara writeth, that it is found on the sea shores of the Ligurian and Adriaticke sea and in Illyricum, bringing forth great berries: and others say that it grows in Provence of France: it cometh up for the most part in rough places and near to the sea, as Dioscorides noteth.   

¶ The Time.  
The juniper tree flowereth in May; the flower whereof is nothing else but as it were a little yellowish dust or powder strewed upon the boughs. The fruit is ripe in September, and is seldom found either winter or Summer without ripe and unripe berries, and all at one time.   

¶ The Names.  
The juniper tree is called in Greek αρκευθες: the Apothecaries keep the Latin name juniperus: the Arabians call it Archonas and Archencas: the Italians, Ginepro: in high Dutch, Wechholter: in Spanish, Enebro, Ginebro, and Zimbro: the French men and base Almains geneve: in English, juniper tree.  
The lesser is named in Greek αρκευθες: in Latin, juniperus. The great juniper Tree is called as some think in Greek κυπαρισσος αγρια: in Latin (by Lobel) juniperus maximus Illyricus ◊ bacca, by reason of the colour of the berries, and may be called in English, blue juniper.  
The berries are called Grana juniperi: in Greek, αρκευθις, although the Tree itself also is oftentimes called by the same name αρκευθις: it is termed in high Dutch, Krametbeer, Weckholterbeer: in low Dutch, Geneurebesien: in Spanish, Neurinas: in English, juniper berries.  
The gum of the juniper tree is usually called of the Apothecaries Vernix: in Latin, Lachryma Iuniperi: Serapio nameth it Sandarax and Sandaracha; but there is another Sandaracha among the Grecians, being a kind of Orpment, which grows in the same minerals wherein Orpment doth, and this doth far differ from Vernix, or the juniper gum. Pliny in his 11. book, 7. chapter maketh mention also of another Sandaracha, which is called Erithree and Cerinthus: this is the meat of Bees whilst they be about their work.   

¶ The Temperature.  
juniper is hot and dry, and that in the third degree, as Galen teacheth; the berries are also hot, but not altogether so dry: the gum is hot and dry in the first degree, as the Arabians write.   

write The Virtues.  
The fruit of the juniper tree doth cleanse the liver and kidneys, as Galen testifieth: it also maketh thin clammy and gross humours: it is used in counterpoysons and other wholesome medicines: being over largely taken it causeth gripings and gnawing in the stomach, and maketh the head hot: it neither bindeth nor looseth the belly: it provoketh urine.  
Dioscorides reporteth, that this being drunk is a remedy against the infirmity of the chest, coughs, windines, gripings and poisons, and that the same is good for those that be troubled with cramps, bursting, and with the disease called the mother.  
It is most certain that the decoction of these berries is singular good against an old cough, and against that with which children are now and then extremely troubled, called the Chin cough, in which they use to rise up raw, tough and clammy humours, that have many times blood mixed with them.  
diverse in Bohemia do take in stead of other drink, the water wherein those berries have been steeped, who live in wonderful good health.  
This is also drunk against poisons and pestilent fevers, and it is not unpleasant in the drinking: when the first water is almost spent, the vessel is again filled up with fresh.  
The smoke of the leaves and wood driveth away serpents, and all infection and corruption of the air, which bring the plague, or such like contagious diseases: the juice of the leaves is laid on with wine, and also drunk against the bitings of the viper.  
The ashes of the burned bark, being applied with water, take away scurf and filth of the skin.  
The powder of the wood being inwardly taken, is pernicious and deadly, as Dioscorides vulgar copies do affirm; but the true copies utterly deny it, neither do any of the old writers affirm it.  
The fume and smoke of the gum doth stay phlegmatic humours that distil out of the head, and stoppeth the rheum: the gum doth stay raw and phlegmatic humours that stick in the stomach and guts, if it be inwardly taken, and also drunk.  
It killeth all manner of worms in the belly, it stayeth the menses, and hemorrhodes: it is commended also against spitting of blood; it drieth hollow ulcers, and filleth them with flesh, if it be cast thereon: being mixed with oil of Roses, it healeth chaps in the hands and feet.  
There is made of this and of oil of Lineseed, mixed together, a liquor called Varnish, which is used to beautify pictures and painted tables with, and to make iron glister, and to defend it from the rust.    

CHAP. 49. Of the prickly Cedar, or Cedar juniper.  

¶ The Kinds:  
THe prickly Cedar tree is like to juniper, and is called the small or little Cedar, for difference from the great and tall Cedar, which bringeth Cones; and of this there are two kinds, as Theophrastus and Pliny do testify, that is to say, one of Lycia, and another crimson.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Crimson or prickly Cedar seemeth to be very like to the juniper tree in body and boughs, which are writhed, knotty, and parted into very many wings: the substance of the wood is red, and sweet of smell like that of the Cypress; the tree is covered over with a rugged bark: the leaves be narrow and sharp pointed, harder than those of juniper, sharper and more pricking, and standing thinner upon the branches: the fruit or berry is sometimes as big as a hazel nut, or, as Theophrastus saith, of the bigness of Myrtle berries, and being ripe it is of a reddish yellow, or crimson colour, sweet of smell, and so pleasant in taste, as even the countrymen now and than do eat of the same with bread.  
1 Oxycedrus Phoenicia. Crimson prickly Cedar.  
3 Oxycedrus Lycia. Rough Lycian Cedar.  
 
‡ 3 Cedrus Lycia altera. The other Lycian Cedar.  
‡ 3 This also hath Cypresse-like leaves, not unlike those of the last described, yet somewhat thicker and broader: the fruit is also much larger, being as big as Hasell nuts, and of a red or scarlet colour; whence Lobel calleth it Cedrus Phoenicia altera. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The prickely Cedar with the crimson colour cometh up higher and greater in certain places of Italy, Spain, and Asia, and in other Countries; for that which grows on mount Garganus in Apulia is much higher and broader than those that grow elsewhere, and bringeth forth greater berries, of the bigness of an hazel nut, and sweeter, as that most diligent writer Bellonius reporteth. Carolus Clusius showeth, that the prickely Cedar and the juniper tree be of so great a growth in diverse places of Spain, as he hath observed, as that the body of them is as thick as a man.  
The Lycian Cedar is found in Provence of France, not far from Massilia, and groweth in a great part of Greece, in Illyricum and Epirum.   

¶ The Time.  
Both of them are always green, and in Winter also full of fruit, by reason that they continually bring forth berries, as when the old do fall new come in their places: in the spring grow up new buds and beginnings of berries: in Autumn they wax ripe the second year, as do the berries of juniper.   

¶ The Names.  
They are called in Latin, Minores, and Humiles Cedri, little and low Cedars, for difference from the tall and great Cedar which beareth Cones.  
The former is named in Greek, Οξυκεδρος, and Κεδρος φοιτικη: in Latin, Oxycedrus, and Cedrus Punica: in English, Prickly Cedar, and Crimson Cedar: Pliny syrnameth it Phoenicea, of the crimson colour of the fruit: the Spaniards call this also Enebro, as Clusius testifieth, even by the same name which they give to the juniper: wherein likewise they are thought to imitate diverse of the old Writers, who have not by names distinguished the juniper from the Cedar, but have, as Theophrastus noteth, called them Cedros, Cedar trees; yet with an addition, Οξυκεδρος, or prickly Cedar.  
The other with the blunt leaf is named by Theophrastus, Λυκια κεδρος: of Pliny also, Lycia Cedrus: in Province of France, Morueine: diverse name this Sabina, and use it in stead of Sauine, which they want; as the Apothecaries of Epidaurus, and in diverse cities of Greece, and also in Illyricum and Epirum, as Bellonius testifieth. Some would have it to be θυα, Thya; but Thya, according to Theophrastus, is like, not only in body, leaves, and boughs, but in fruit also, to the Cypress tree, but the fruit of this is nothing like to the Cypress Cones.  
The fruit of this Cedar is named by Theophrastus, Κεδρις, Cedris: notwithstanding Cedrus, as he himself doth also testify (Gaza nameth it Credula) is a certain little shrub which never groweth to a tree.  
The gum or liquor which issueth forth of the prickly Cedar is also called Vernix, and is sold in stead thereof.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The little Cedar, as Galen writeth, is hot and dry in a manner in the third degree: the matter or substance thereof is sweet of smell, like that of juniper, and is used for perfumes and odoriferous smells together with the leaves.  
The berries or fruit of the low Cedar have the faculties not so strong, as the same Author testifieth, insomuch as that they may also be eaten, yet if they be taken too plentifully, they cause head-ache, and breed heat and gnawing in the stomach. Yet there is a difference between these two Cedar berries; for the crimson ones are not so hot and dry, by reason they are sweeter and pleasanter to the taste, and therefore they are better to be eaten, and do also yield unto the body a kind of nourishment: but the berries of that of Lycia are biting, hotter and drier also than those of juniper, from which they differ especially in the biting quality, they bring no nourishment at all, and though a man eat never so few of them he shall feel gnawing in his stomach, and pain in his head.  
The Peasants do feed thereon rather to satisfy their hunger, than for any delight they have in the taste, or the physical virtues thereof; albeit they be good against the strangury, and provoke urine.    

CHAP. 50. Of savin.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be two kinds of savin; one like in leaf to Tamariske, the other to the Cypress tree; whereof the one beareth berries, the other is barren.  

1 Sabina sterilis. Barren savin.  
2 Sabina baccifera. savin bearing berries.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first savin, which is the common kind, and best of all known in this country, groweth in manner of a low shrub or tree: the stem or trunk whereof is sometimes as big as a man's arm, dividing itself into many branches set full of small leaves like unto Cypress, or tamarisk, but thicker, and more sharp or prickely, remaining green Winter and Summer, in smell rank or very strong, barren both of flowers and fruit.  
‡ 3 Sabina baccata altera. The lesser berry-bearing savin.  
2 The other savin is an high tree, as Bellonius saith, as tall as the Almond tree, and much like to the tame Cypress tree: the body is writhed, thick, and sometimes of so great a compass as that it cannot be fathomed; the substance of the wood is red within, as is that of the juniper, and of the prickely Cedar: the bark is not very thick, and it is of a yellowish red: the leaves are of a marvellous gallant green colour, like to those of the Cypress tree, yet thicker or more in number; in taste bitter, of a spicy smell, and like Rosin: the boughs are broader, and thick set as it were with wings, like those of the Pitch tree and of the Yew tree: on which grow a great number of berries, very round like those of the little Cedars, which at the first are green, but when they be ripe they are of a blackish blue. Out of the root hereof issueth oftentimes a rosin, which being hard is like to that of the juniper tree, and doth also crumble in the chewing.  
‡ 3 There is another, which differs from the last described only in that the leaves are smaller and less pricking than those of the former, as also the branches lesser: Lobel calls this Savina baccata altera. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Both of them grow upon hills in woods, and in other like untoiled places, as in Candy, Mysia, and elsewhere. P. Bellonius reporteth that he found them both upon the tops of the mountains Taurus, Amanus, and Olympus.  
The first is planted in our English gardens almost every where: the second is planted both by the seed and by the slip: the slips must be set in a ground that is meanly moist and shadowy, till they have taken root: the shrubs which grow of these decline toward the one side, retaining still the nature of the bough: but that savin which is planted by the seed groweth more upright; this in continuance of time bringeth forth seeds, and the other for the most part remains barren: both these grow in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
They both continue always green: the one is found to be laden with ripe fruit commonly in Winter, but it hath fruit at all times; for before the old berries fall, new are come up.   

¶ The Names.  
Sauine is called in Greek Βραθυς, or Βραθυ: in Latin, Sabina.  
The first is commonly called in the Apothecary's shops by the name Savina: of diverse, savimera: the Italians and Spaniards keep the Latin name: it is called in high-Dutch, Siben baum: in low-Dutch, Savel boom: in French, Savenier: in English, common Sauine, or garden Sauine.  
Some name the other Cupressus Cretica, or Cypress of Candy, as Pliny saith, lib. 12. cap. 17. making mention of a tree called Bruta: some there are that take this to be altera Sabina, or the second savin, and to be read Bruta for Βραθυ, Brathu, by altering of the vowels. For it is described by Plin. li. 12. cap. 17. to be like the Cypress tree, in these words; They seek in the mountain Elimaei the tree Bruta, being like to the broad Cypress tree, having white boughs, yielding a sweet smell when it is set on fire; whereof mention is made with a miracle, in the stories of Claudius Caesar. It is reported that the Parthians do use the leaves in drinks; that the smell is very like to that of the Cypress tree, and that the smoke thereof is a remedy against other woods. It groweth beyond Pasitigris, near unto the town Sittaca, on mount Zagrus. Thus far Pliny.  
The mountains Elimaei are described by Strabo in the country of the Assyrians, next after the mountain Sagrus above the Babylonians; by Ptolomaeus not far from the Persian gulf: therefore it is hard to say that Bruta is Sabina altera, or the second Sauine, seeing that so great a distance of the place may undoubtedly cause a difference, and that it is not largely but briefly described. It seemeth that Thya mentioned by Theophrastus is more like unto Sauine: but yet forasmuch as Thya is like in fruit to the Cypress tree, and not to the fruit or berries of the little Cedars, it is also very manifest, that the second Sauine is not Thya, neither Vitae arbour, so called of the later Herbarists: it is likewise named by Lobel, Sabina genuina baccifera, atrocaerulea, that is, the true Sauine that beareth berries of a blackish blue colour.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of Sauine, which are most used in medicine, are hot and dry in the third degree, and of subtle parts, as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
The leaves of savin boiled in Wine and drunk provoke urine, bring down the menses with force, draw away the afterbirth, expel the dead child, and kill the quick: it hath the like virtue received under in a perfume.  
The leaves stamped with honey and applied, cure ulcers, stay spreading and creeping ulcers, scour and take away all spots and freckles from the face or body of man or woman.  
The leaves boiled in oil Olive, and kept therein, kill the worms in children, if you anoint their bellies therewith: and the leaves powdered and given in milk or Muscadel do the same.  
The leaves dried and beat into fine powder, and strewed upon those kinds of excrescences sub praeputio, called Caroles, and such like, gotten by dealing with unclean women, take them away perfectly, curing and healing them: but if they be inveterate and old, and have been much tampered withal, it shall be necessary to add unto the same a small quantity of Auripigmentum in fine powder, and use it with discretion, because the force of the medicine is greatly increased thereby and made more corrosive.    

CHAP. 51. Of Tamariske.  

1 Tamariscus Narbonensis. French Tamariske.  
2 Tamariscus Germanica. German Tamariske.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Tamariske groweth like a small hedge tree, covered with a reddish bark, having many branches set and bedecked with leaves, much like unto Heath: among which come forth small mossy white flowers declining to purple, which turn into a pappous or downy seed, that flieth away with the wind, as that of Willow doth: the root is woody as the roots of other shrubs be, and groweth diverse ways.  
2 The german Tamariske hath many woody branches or shoots rising from the root, with a white bark, having his leaves thicker and grosser than the former, and not so finely jagged or cut: The flowers are reddish, and larger than the former, growing not upon footstalkes, many thick clustering together, as those of the former, but each a pretty distance from another on the tops of the branches spike fashion, and begin to flower below: which do turn into seed, that is likewise carried away with the wind.   

¶ The Place.  
Tamariske groweth by running streams, and many times by rivers that break forth, and not seldom about fenny grounds, commonly in a gravely soil, for it best prospereth in moist and stony places: it is found in Germany, Vindelicia, Italy, Spain, and also in Greece.  
The Tamarisks do also grow in Egypt and Syria, as Dioscorides writeth, and likewise in Tylus an Island in Arabia, as Theophrastus noteth: the wood whereof, saith he, is not weak as with us in Greece, but strong like ωρινινον, or timber, or any other strong thing: this Tamariske Dioscorides doth call ημερος that is to say, tame, or planted; and saith that it bringeth forth fruit very like to Galls, in taste rough and binding.  
Petrus Bellonius in his second book of singularities reporteth, that he saw in Egypt very high Tamarisks and great like other trees, and that sometimes in moist places by river's sides and many times also in dry and gravely grounds where no other trees did grow, which now and then did bear hanging on the boughs such a multitude of Galls, that the inhabitants call Chermasel, as being over laden, they were ready to break. Both these grow and prosper well in gardens with us here in England.   

¶ The Time.  
These trees or shrubs flower in May, and in the later end of August, their seed is carried away with the wind.   

wind The Names.  
They are called in Greek μυρικα: and in Latin also Myrica, and Tamarix: in shops, Tamariscus: of Octautus Horatianus, Murica: Dioscorides maketh that which groweth in Greece and Italy to be αγρια or wild Tamariske: it is named in high Dutch Tamarischen holk, and Pork: in low Dutch, Ibenboom, Tamarischboome: in Italian, Tamarigio: in Spanish, Tamarguira, and Tamariz: in French, Tamaris: in English, Tamariske.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Tamariske hath a cleansing and cutting faculty with a manifest drying; it is also somewhat astringent or binding, and by reason of these qualities it is very good for an hard spleen, being boiled with vinegar or wine, either the root or leaves, or tender branches, as Galen writeth.  
Moreover Dioscorides teacheth, that the decoction of the leaves made with wine, doth waste the spleen, and that the same is good against the toothache, if the mouth be washed therewith: that it bringeth down the Menses, if the patient sit therein; that it killeth louse and nits, if the parts be bathed therewith.  
The ashes of burnt Tamariske hath a drying faculty, and greatly scouring withal, and a little binding.  
The flowers and downy seed of the greater Tamariske doth greatly bind, insomuch as it cometh very near to the Gall named Galla Omphacitis, but that the roughness of taste is more evident in the Gall; the which flowers are of an unequal temperature, for there is joined to the nature thereof a great thinness of parts, and cleansing faculty, which the Gall hath not as Galen writeth.  
These flowers we fitly use (saith Dioscor.) in stead of Gall, in medicines for the eyes and mouth:  
It is good to staunch blood, and to stay the laske and women's whites, it helpeth the yellow jaundice, and also cureth those that are bit of the venomous spider called Phalangium; the bark serveth for the same purposes.  
The leaves and wood of Tamariske have great power and virtue against the hardness and stopping of the spleen, especially the leaves being boiled in water, and the decoction drunk, or else infused in a small vessel of Ale or Beer, and continually drunk: and if it be drunk forth of a cup or dish made of the wood or timber of Tamariske, is of greater efficacy.    

CHAP. 52. Of Heath, Hather, or Linge.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Heath, some greater, some lesser; some with broad leaves, and some narrower: some bringing forth berries, and others nothing but flowers.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Heath is a low plant, but yet woody and shrubby, scarce a cubit high: it bringeth forth many branches, whereupon do grow sundry little leaves somewhat hard and rough, very like to those of Tamariske, or the Cypress tree: the flowers are orderly placed alongst the branches, small, soft, and of a light red colour tending to purple: the root is also woody, and creepeth under the upper crust of the earth: and this is the Heath which the Ancients took to be the right and true Heath.  
1 Erica vulgaris, sive Pumila. Common or dwarf Heath.  
‡ Erica vulgaris hirsuta. Rough leaved Heath.  
There is another Heath which differeth not from the precedent, saving that this plant bringeth forth flowers as white as snow, wherein consisteth the difference: wherefore we may call it Erica pumila alba, Dwarf Heath with white flowers.  
2 The great Heath, (which Carolus Clusius at his being in England found in the barren grounds about Windsor, which in his Spanish travels he maketh the first kind): groweth to the height of two cubits, seldom higher, full of branches, covered with a blackish bark: whereon are set in very good order by couples, small, rough, square leaves finer than those of Tamariske or Cypress. The flowers enclose the little twiggie branches round about at certain distances, from the lower part to the top fashioned like little bottles, consisting of four parts, of a shining purple colour, very beautiful to behold, and the rather to be esteemed because it flowereth twice in the year: the root is likewise woody.  

† The figure which our Author gave in the ninth place by the name of Erica baccifera latifolia I take to be the Vitis Idaea, 2. of Clusius (which you shall find in his due place) and in stead thereof I have given you our ordinary berry-bearing Heath.  3 Erica mayor flore albo Clusij. The great Heath with white flowers.  
4 Erica maior flore purpureo. Great Heath with purple flowers.  

† The ◊ which our Author gave in the ninth place by the name of Erica ◊ ◊ I take to be the ◊ ◊, 2. of ◊ (which you ◊ ◊ ◊ his ◊ place) and in stead thereof I have given you our ordinary berry-bearing Heath.  5 Erica cruciata. Crossed Heath.  
6 Erica Pyramidalis. Steeple Heath.  
‡ 3 This, saith Clusius, which is the largest that I have seen, sometimes excceeds the height of a man, very shrubby, having a hard and blackish red wood: the leaves are small and short, growing about the branches by foures, of a very a stringent taste: it hath plentiful store of flowers growing all alongst the branches, so that sometimes the larger branches have flowers for a foot in length: this flower is hollow and longish, well smelling, white and beautiful. It grows between Lisbon and the University of Conimbrica in Portugal where it flowers in November, December, and januarie. ‡  

† The ◊ which our Author gave in the ninth place by the name of Erica ◊ ◊ I take to be the ◊ ◊, 2. of ◊ (which you ◊ ◊ ◊ his ◊ place) and in stead thereof I have given you our ordinary berry-bearing Heath.  † 4 Of this kind there is another sort with whitish purple flowers, more frequently found than the other sort, which flowers are somewhat greater than the former, but in form like, and flowering at the same time. ‡ The leaves also are hairy, and grow commonly by foures: the hollow flowers grow clustering together at the very tops of the branches, and are to be found in july and August; it grows on diverse heathy places of this kingdom. ‡  
5 Crossed Heath groweth to the height of a cubit and a half, full of branches, commonly lying along upon the ground, of a swart dark colour: whereon do grow small leaves, set at certain spaces by two upon one side, and two on the other, opposite, one answering another, even as do the leaves of Crossewort. The flowers in like manner stand alongst the branches cross fashion, of a dark overworn greenish colour. The root is likewise woody, as is all the rest of the plant.  
6 This Steeple Heath hath likewise many woody branches, garnished with small leaves which easily fall off from the dried stalks; among which come forth diverse little mossy greenish flowers of small moment. The whole bush for the most part groweth round together like a little cock of hay, broad at the lower part, and sharp above like a Pyramid or steeple, whereof it took his name.  
7 Erica tenuifolia. Small leafed Heath.  
8 Erica tenuifolia caliculata. Chalice Heath.  
7 This small or thin leafed Heath is also a low and base shrub, having many small and slender shoots coming from the root, of a reddish brown colour; whereupon do grow very many small leaves, not unlike to them of common Time, but much smaller and tenderer: the flowers grow in tufts at certain spaces, of a purple colour. The root is long and of a woody substance. ‡ The branches of this are commonly whitish, the leaves very green: the flowers are smallest at both ends and biggest in the midst, hollow, and of a fair purple colour, which doth not easily decay: it flowers most part of Summer, and grows in many Heathie grounds. ‡  
8 Chalice Heath hath also many woody branches growing from the roots, slender, of a reddish brown colour, a foot and a half high, garnished with very little leaves, lesser than those of Time: the flowers grow on the tops and upper parts of the branches, and be in number, five, six or moe, hanging downwards, in fashion long, hollow within like a little tunnel or open cup or chalice, of a light purplish colour: the root creepeth and putteth forth in diverse places new springs or shoots.  
9 The Heath that bringeth forth berries hath many weak and slender branches of a reddish colour, which trailing upon the ground do take hold thereof in sundry places, whereby it mightily increaseth: the leaves are somewhat broad, of a thick and fleshy substance, in taste something drying at the first, but afterwards somewhat sharp and biting the tongue: among which come forth small flowers of an herbie colour: which being vaded there succeed small round berries, that at the first are green, and afterward black, being as big as those of juniper; wherein is contained purple juice like that of the Mulberry: within those berries are contained also small three cornered grains: the root is hard, and of a woody substance. ‡ I found this growing in great plenty in Yorkshire on the tops of the hills by Gisbrough, between it and Rosemary-topin (a round hill so called) and some of the people thereabouts told me they called the fruit Crack berries. This is the same that Matthiolus calls Erica Baccifera: and it is the Erica Coris folio 11. of Clusius. ‡.  
‡ 9 Erica baccifera procumbens. Heath bearing Berries.  
10 Erica baccifera tenuifolia. Small leafed Heath with Berries.  
‡ 10 This which our Author figured as you see in the tenth place (putting the description of the former thereto) hath brittle branches growing some cubit high, covered with a bark blacker than the rest: the leaves are like those of the former, but blacker and smaller, growing about the stalks by three, of a hottish taste with some astriction. In September and October it carries a fruit on the tops of the branches different from the rest, for it is very beautiful, white, transparent, resembling dusky and uneven pearls in form and colour, succulent also, and of an acide taste, commonly containing three little seeds in each berry: in November this fruit becomes dry, and falls away of itself. Clusius only observed this in Portugal, and at the first sight a far off took the white berries to have been grains of Manna. He calls it Erica Coris folio. 10.  
 
‡ 11 Erica pumila, 3. Dod. Dodonaeus his Dwarf Heath.  
‡ 12 Erica ternis per intervalla ramis. Heath with three branches at a joint.  
‡ 13 Erica perigrina Lobelij. Lobels' strange Heath.  
‡ 14 Erica Coris folio 7. Clusij: Creeping Dutch Heath.  
‡ 15 Erica Coris folio. 9 Clusij. Small Austrian Heath.  
12 This shrubby Heath is commonly some cubit high, having slender branches which come out of the main stems commonly three together; and the leaves also grow in the same order; the tops of the branches are adorned with many flowers of a dark purple colour, hollow, round, biggest below, and standing upon long foot stalks. Clusius found this growing in the untilled places of Portugal above Lisbon, where it flowered in December; he calls it Erica Coris folio, 5.  
13 Besides all these (saith Lobel, having first treated of diverse plants of this kind) there is a certain rarer species growing like the rest after the manner of a shrub in pots, in the Garden of Mr. john Brancion: the leaf is long, and the purple flowers, which as far as I remember consisted of four little leaves apiece, grow on the tops of the branches. I know not whence it was brought, and therefore for the rarity I call it Erica peregrina, that is, Strange, or Foreign Heath.  
14 This hath many round blackish purple branches some foot or cubit high, lying oft times along upon the ground: these are beset with many narrow little leaves, almost like those of the third described, yet somewhat longer, commonly growing four, yet sometimes five together, of an astringent taste; the little flowers grow on the top of the branches, longish, hollow, and of a light purple colour, coming out of four little leaves almost of the same colour; when these are ripe and dried they contain a blackish and small seed; the root is hard, woody, and runs diverse ways; the weak branches also that lie upon the ground now and then take root again. Clusius found this growing plentifully in diverse mountainous places of Germany where it flowered in june, and july.  
15 The weak stalks of this are some foot high, which are set with many small green leaves growing commonly together by three; the tops of the branches are decked with little hollow and longish flowers divided at their ends into four parts, of a flesh colour, together with the four little leaves out of which they grow, having eight blackish little threads in them, with a purplish pointall in the middle. The seed is black and small; the root woody as in other plants of this kind. Clusius found this in some mountainous woods of Austria, where it flowered in April and May. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Heath groweth upon dry mountains which are hungry and barren, as upon Hampsteed Heath near London, where all the sorts do grow, except that with the white flowers, and that which beareth berries. ‡ There are not above three or four sorts that I could ever observe to grow there. ‡  
Heath with the white flowers groweth upon the downs near unto Gravesend.  
Heath which beareth berries groweth in the North parts of England, namely, at a place called Crosby Ravenswaith, and in Crag close also in the same country: from whence I have received the red berries by the gift of a learned Gentleman called Mr. james Thwaites.   

¶ The Time.  
These kinds or sorts of Heath do for the most part flower all the Summer, even until the last of September.   

¶ The Names.  
Heath is called in Greek, ερεικα: in Latin also Erica: diverse do falsely name it Myrica: in high and low Dutch, Heijden: in Italian, Erica: in Spanish, Breso Quirro: in French, Bruyre: in English, Heath, Hather, and Linge.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Heath hath, as Galen saith, a digesting faculty, consuming by vapours: the flowers and leaves are to be used.   

¶ The Virtue's..  
The tender tops and flowers, saith Dioscorides, are good to be laid upon the bitings and stinging of any venomous beast: of these flowers the Bees do gather bad honey.  
The bark and leaves of Heath may be used for, and in the same causes that Tamariske is used.    

CHAP. 53. Of Heath of jerico.  

1 Rosa Hiericontea maior. The Heath Rose of jerico.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis kind of Heath which of the later writers hath been called by the name Rosa Hiericontea; the coiner spoilt the name in the mint, for of all plants that have been written of, there is not any more unlike unto the Rose, or any kind thereof than this plant: what moved them thereto I know not: but thus much of my own knowledge, it hath neither shape, nature, nor faculty agreeing with any Rose; the which doubtless is a kind of Heath, as the barren soil, and that among Heath, doth evidently show, as also the Heathie matter wherewith the whole plant is possessed, agreeing with the kinds of Heath in very notable points. It riseth up out of the ground, of the height of four inches, or an hand breadth, compact or made of sundry hard sticks, (which are the stalks) clasping or shutting itself together into a round form, intricately weaving itself one stick overthwart another, like a little net: upon which woody sticks do grow leaus not unlike to those of the Olive tree, which maketh the whole plant of a round form, and hollow within; among the leaves on the inside grow small mossy flowers, of a whitish herbie colour, which 
2 Rosa Hiericontea siccata. The Heath Rose of jerico dried.   
and wooddie. 2 The second figure setteth forth the dried plant, as it is brought unto us from beyond the seas; which being set into a dish of warm water, for half an hour, openeth itself in form, as when it did grow, and taken forth until it be dry, returneth shut up again as before.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in the barren grounds of France, and other hot regions, among the Heath and such like plants: it is a stranger in England, yet dried we have them in great plenty. ‡ I have not read nor heard that this grows wild in France; but Bellonius saith it grows in Arabia deserta: Bauhine saith it easily grew and flourished many years in his garden at Basill. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The seed being sown in our cold climate, is sown in April; it perisheth when it is sprung up, and bringeth neither flowers nor seed.   

¶ The Names.  
This kind of Heath is called Rosa Hiericontea, or de Hiericho, the Rose of jerico: of some, the Rose of jerusalem, and also Rosa Mariae: in English, the Heath Rose.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is not any of the ancient nor later writers that have set down any certainty of this plant as touching the temperature and faculties, but only a bare picture with a slender description.    

CHAP. 54. Of the Chaste Tree.  

1 Vitex, sive Agnus Castus. The Chaste tree.  
‡ 2 Vitex latiore serrato folio. Chaste tree with cut leaves.   

¶ The Description.  
1 VItex, or the Chaste tree, groweth after the manner of a bushy shrub or hedge tree, having many twiggie branches, very pliant and easy to be bend without breaking, like to the willow: the leaves are for the most part divided into five or seven sections or divisions, much like the leaves of Hemp, whereof each part is long and narrow, very like unto the willow leaf, but smaller: the flowers do grow at the uppermost parts of the branches, like unto spikie ears, clustering together about the branches, of a light purple or blue colour, and very sweet smell: the fruit is small and round, like unto the grains or corns of pepper.  
‡ 2 Lobel mentions another variety hereof that differs from the former only in that it hath broader leaves, and these also snipt about the edges. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Vitex groweth naturally in Italy, and other hot regions, by water courses and running streams: I have it growing in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
Vitex beginneth to recover his last leaves in May, and the flowers come forth in August.   

¶ The Names.  
† The Grecians call this shrub αγνος, and λυγος: Agnos (i) Castus, Chaste: because, saith Pliny in his 24. book, 9 Chapter, the Athenian Matrons in their feast called Thesmophoria dedicated to the honour of Ceres, desirous to keep themselves chaste, do lay the leaves in their beds under them: the Latins name it Vitex, and of diverse it is termed, as we find among the bastard and counterfeit names, αγνος: in Latin, Salix marina, or Salix Amerina, and Piper Agreste: in high Dutch, Schaffmulle, Keuschbaum: in low Dutch, and also of the Apothecaries, Agnus Castus: the Italians, Vitice, Agno Casto: in Spanish, Gattile casto: in English, Chaste tree, Hemp tree, and of diverse Agnus castus.  
‡ The name Agnus Castus comes by confounding the Greek name Agnos with Castus, the Latin interpretation thereof. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and fruit of Agnus castus are hot and dry in the third degree: they are of very thin parts, and waste or consume wind.   

The Virtues.  
Agnus Castus is a singular medicine and remedy for such as would willingly live chaste, for it withstandeth all uncleanness, or desire to the flesh, consuming and drying up the seed of generation, in what sort soever it be taken, whether in powder only, or the decoction drunk, or whether the leaves be carried about the body; for which cause it was called Castus; that is to say, chaste, clean, and pure.  
The seed of Agnus Castus drunken, driveth away, and dissolveth all windiness of the stomach, openeth and cureth the stops of the liver and spleen; and in the beginning of dropsies, it is good to be drunk in wine in the quantity of a dram.  
The leaves stamped with butter, dissolve and assuage the swellings of the genitories and cod, being applied thereto.  
The decoction of the herb and seed is good against pain and inflammations about the matrix, if women be caused to sit and bathe their privy parts therein: the seed being drunk with Pennyroiall bringeth down the menses, as it doth also both in a fume and in a pessary: in a Pultis it cureth the head-ache, the Frantic, and those that have the Lethargy are wont to be bathed herewith, oil and vinegar being added thereto.  
The leaves used in a fume, and also strewed, drive away serpents; and being laid on do cure their bitings.  
The seed laid on with water doth heal the cliffs or rifts of the fundament; with the leaves, it is a remedy for limbs out of joint, and for wounds.  
It is reported that if such as journey or travel do carry with them a branch or rod of Agnus Castus in their hand, it will keep them from Merry-galls, and weariness: Diosc.    

CHAP. 55. Of the Willow Tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Willow is an high tree, with a body of a mean thickness, and riseth up as high as other trees do if it be not topped in the beginning, soon after it is planted; the bark thereof is smooth, tough, and flexible: the wood is white, tough, and hard to be broken: the leaves are long, lesser and narrower than those of the Peach tree, somewhat green on the upper side and slippery, and on the nether side softer and whiter: the boughs be covered either with a purple, or else with a white bark: the catkins which grow on the tops of the branches come first of all forth, being long and mossy, and quickly turn into white and soft down, that is carried away with the wind.  
1 Salix. The common Willow.  
2 Salix aquatica. The Oziar or water Willow.  
2 The lesser bringeth forth of the head, which standeth somewhat out, slender wands or twigs, with a radish or green bark, good to make baskets and such like works of: it is planted by the twigs or rods being thrust into the earth, the upper part whereof when they are grown up, is cut off, so that which is called the head increaseth under them, from whence the slender twigs do grow, which being oftentimes cut, the head waxeth greater: many times also the long rods or wands of the higher Withy trees be lopped off and thrust into the ground for plants, but deeper, and above man's height: of which do grow great rods, profitable for many things, and commonly for bands, wherewith tubs and casks are bound.  
3 The Sallow tree or Goat's Willow, groweth to a tree of a mean bigness: the trunk or body is soft and hollow timber, covered with a whitish rough bark: the branches are set with leaves somewhat rough, green above, and hoary underneath: among which come forth round catkins, or aglets that turn into down, which is carried away with the wind.  
4 This other Sallow tree differeth not from the precedent, but in this one point, that is to say, the leaves are greater and longer, and every part of the tree larger, wherein is the difference. ‡ Both those last described have little roundish leaves like little ears growing at the bottoms of the footstalkes of the bigger leaves, whereby they may be distinguished from all other Plants of this kind. ‡  
 
3 Salix Caprearotundi folia. The Goat round leafed Willow.  
4 Salix Caprea latifolia. The Goat broad leafed Sallow.  
5 Salix Rosea Anglica. The English Rose Willow.  
6 The low or base Willow groweth but low, & leaneth weakly upon the ground, having many small and narrow leaves, set upon limber and pliant branches, of a dark or blackish green colour: amongst which comeforth long slender stems full of mossy flowers, which turn into a light downy substance that flieth away with the wind.  
7 The dwarf Willow hath very small and slender branches, seldom times above a foot, but never a cubit high, covered with a duskish bark, with very little and narrow leaves, of a green colour above, and on the upper side, but underneath of a hoary or overworn greenish colour, in bigness and fashion of the leaves of garden Flax: among which come forth little duskish flowers, which do turn into down that is carried away with the wind: the root is small and threddy, of the bigness of a finger, and of a blackish colour.  
 
6 Salix humilis. The low Willow.  
7 Chamaeitea, sive Salix pumila. The dwarfe Willow.  
‡ 8 Salix humilis repens. Creeping dwarf Willow.   

¶ The Place.  
These Willows grow in diverse places of England: the Rose-Willow groweth plentifully in Cambridge shire, by the rivers and ditches there in Cambridge town they grow abundantly about the places called Paradise and Hell-mouth, in the way from Cambridge to Grandchester: I found the dwarf Willows growing near to a bog or marish ground at the further end of Hampsted heath upon the declining of the hill, in the ditch that encloseth a small Cottage there, not half a furlong from the said house or cottage.   

¶ The Time.  
The willows do flower at the beginning of the Spring.   

¶ The Names.  
The Willow tree is called in Greek Ιτεα: in Latin, Salix: in high-Dutch, Weyden: in low-Dutch, Wilgen: in Italian, Salice, Salcio: in French, Saux: in Spanish, Salgueiro, Salzer, and Sauz: in English, Sallow, Withie, and Willow.  
The greater is called in Latin Salix perticalis, common Withy, Willow, and Sallow, especially that which being often lopped sendeth out from one head many boughs: the kind hereof with the red bark is called of Theophrastus, black Withy; and the other, white: Pliny calleth the black Graeca, or Greek Withie (the red, being the Greek Withy, saith he, is easy to be cleft) and the whiter, Amerina.  
Theophrastus writeth, that the Arcadians do call the lesser Ελικη not ◊ Pliny also nameth this Helice: both of them do make this to be Salicis tertia species, the third kind of Sallow: the same is likewise called in Latin, Salix pumila, Salix viminalis, Gallica Salix; and by Columella, Sabina, which he saith that many do term Amerina: in high-Dutch, kleyn Weyden: in low-Dutch, Wjjmen: in English, Osier, small Withy, Twig Withy: Petrus Crescentius nameth it Vincus.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves, flowers, seed, and bark of Willows are cold and dry in the second degree, and astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves and bark of Withy or Willows do stay the spitting of blood, and all other fluxes of blood whatsoever in man or woman, if the said leaves and bark be boiled in wine and drunk.  
The green boughs with the leaves may very well be brought into chambers and set about the beds of those that be sick of fevers, for they do mightily cool the heat of the air, which thing is a wonderful refreshing to the sick Patients.  
The bark hath like virtues: Dioscorides writeth, that this being burnt to ashes, and steeped in vinegar, takes away corns and other like risings in the feet and toes: diverse, saith Galen, do slit the bark whilst the Withy is in flowering, and gather a certain juice, with which they use to take away things that hinder the sight, and this is when they are constrained to use a cleansing medicine of thin and subtle parts.    

CHAP. 56. Of the Olive Tree.  

1 Olea sativa. The manured Olive tree.  
2 Olea syluestris. The wild Olive tree.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe tame or manured Olive tree groweth high and great with many branches, full of long narrow leaves not much unlike the leaves of Willows, but narrower and smaller: the flowers be white and very small, growing upon clusters or bunches: the fruit is long and round, wherein is an hard stone: from which fruit is pressed that liquor which we call oil Olive.  
2 The wild Olive is like unto the tame or garden Olive tree, saving that the leaves are something smaller: among which sometimes do grow many prickely thorns: the fruit hereof is lesser than of the former, and moe in number, which do seldom come to maturity or ripeness in somuch that the oil which is made of those berries continueth ever green, and is called Oil Omphacine, or oil of unripe Olives.   

¶ The Place.  
Both the tame and the wild Olive trees grow in very many places of Italy, France, and Spain, and also in the Islands adjoining: they are reported to love the sea coasts; for most do think, as Columella writeth, that above sixty miles from the sea they either die, or else bring forth no fruit: but the best, and they that do yield the most pleasant Oil are those that grow in the Island called Candy.   

¶ The Time.  
All the Olive trees flower in the month of june: the fruit is gathered in November or December: when they be a little dried and begin to wrinkle they are put into the press, and out of them is squeezed oil, with water added in the pressing: the Olives which are to be preserved in salt and pickle must be gathered before they be ripe, and whilst they are green.   

¶ The Names.  
The tame or garden Olive tree is called in Greek Ελαια, and Ελαια ημερος: in Latin, Oleasativa sativa, and Vrbana: in high-Dutch, Oelbaum: in low-Dutch, Olijfboome: in Italian, Olivo domestico: in French, Olivier: in Spanish, Olivo, and Olivera: in English, Olive tree.  
The berry is called Oliva: in Greek also Ελαια: in Spanish, Azcytuna: in French, Dutch, and English, Olive.  
Olives preserved in brine or pickle are called Colymbades.  
both wild Olive tree is named in Greek, Αγριελαια: in Latin, Olea syluestris, Oleaster, Cotinus, Olea Aethiopica: in Dutch, Wald Oelbaum: in Italian, Olivosaluatico: in Spanish, Azcbuche, Azambulheyro: in French, Olivier sawage: in English, wild Olive tree.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Olives which be so ripe as that either they fall off themselves, or be ready to fall, which are named in Greek, Δρυπετεις, be moderately hot and moist, yet being eaten they yield to the body little nourishment.  
The unripe olives are dry and binding.  
Those that are preserved in pickle, called Colymbades, do dry up the overmuch moisture of the stomach, they remove the loathing of meat, stir up an appetite; but there is no nourishment at all that is to be looked for in them, much less good nourishment.  
The branches, leaves, and tender buds of the Olive tree do cool, dry, and bind, and especially of the wild Olive; for they be of greater force than those of the tame: therefore by reason they be milder they are better for eye medicines, which have need of binding things to be mixed with them.  
The same do stay S. Anthony's fire, the shingles, epinyctides, night weals, carbuncles, and eating ulcers: being laid on with honey they take away eschares, cleanse foul and filthy ulcers, and quench the heat of hot swellings, and be good for kernels in the flank: they heal & skin wounds in the head, and being chewed they are a remedy for ulcers in the mouth.  
The juice and decoction also are of the same effect: moreover, the juice doth stay all manner of bleeding, and also the whites.  
The juice is pressed forth of the stamped leaves, with wine added thereto (which is better) or with water, and being dried in the Sun it is made up into little cakes like perfumes.  
The sweat or oil which issueth forth of the wood whilst it is in burning healeth tetters, scurfs and scabs, if they be anointed therewith.  
The same which is pressed forth of the unripe Olives is as cold as it is binding.  
The old oil which is made of sweet and ripe Olives, being kept long, doth withal become hotter, and is of greater force to digest or waste away; and that oil which was made of the unripe Olive, being old, doth as yet retain some part of his former astriction, and is of a mixed faculty, that is to say, partly binding, and partly digesting; for it hath got this digesting or consuming faculty by age, and the other property of binding of his own nature.  
The oil of ripe Olives mollifieth and assuageth pain, dissolveth tumours or swellings, is good for the stiffness of the joints, and against cramps, especially being mingled according to art, with good and wholesome herbs appropriate unto those diseases and griefs, as Hypericon, Camomile, Dill, Lilies, Roses, and many others, which do fortifie and increase his virtues.  
The oil of unripe Olives, called Omphacinum Oleum, doth stay, repress, and drive away the beginning of tumours and inflammations, cooling the heat of burning ulcers and exulcerations.    

CHAP. 57 Of Privet or Prim Print.  

Ligustrum. Privet, or Prim Print.   

¶ The Description.  
Privet is a shrub growing like a hedge tree, the branches and twigs if be strait, and covered with soft glistering leaves of a deep green colour, like those of Peruincle, but yet longer, greater also than the leaves of the Olive tree: the flowers be white, sweet of smell, very little, growing in clusters; which being vaded there succeed clusters of berries, at the first green, and when they be ripe black like a little cluster of grapes, which yield a purple juice: the root groweth every way aslope.   

¶ The Place.  
The common Privet groweth naturally in enery wood, and in the hedge rows of our London gardens: it is not found in the country of Polonia and other parts adjacent.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in the end of May, or in june: the berries are ripe in Autumn or about Winter, which now and then continue all the Winter long; but in the mean time the leaves fall away, and in the Spring new come up in their places.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin, Ligustrum: in Italian at this day, Guistrico, by a corrupt word drawn from Ligustrum: it is the Grecians φιλλυρεα and in no wise κυπρος: for Cyprus is a shrub that groweth naturally in the East, and Privet in the West. They be very like one unto another, as the descriptions do declare, but yet in this they differ, as witnesseth Bellonius, because the leaves of Privet do fall away in winter, and the leaves of Cyprus are always green: moreover, the leaves of Cyprus do make the hair red, as Dioscorides saith, and (as Bellonius reporteth) do give a yellow colour: but the leaves of Privet have no use at all in dying. And therefore Pliny, lib. 24. cap. 10. was deceived, in that he judged Privet to be the self same tree which Cyprus is in the East: which thing notwithstanding he did not write as he himself thought, but as other men suppose; for, lib. 12. cap. 14. he writeth thus: Some (saith he) affirm this, viz. Cyprus, to be that tree which is called in Italy, Ligustrum; and that Ligustrum or Privet is that plant which the Grecians call φιλλυρεα; the description doth declare.  
Phillyria, saith Dioscorides, is a tree like in bigness to Cyprus, with leaves blacker and broader than those of the Olive tree: it hath fruit like to that of the Mastic tree, black, something sweet, standing in clusters, and such a tree for all the world is Privet, as we have before declared.  
Serapio the Arabian, cap. 44. doth call Privet Mahaleb. There is also another Mahaleb, which is a grain or seed of which Avicen maketh mention, cap. 478 that it doth by his warm and comfortable heat dissolve and assuage pain. Serapio seemeth to entreat of them both, and to contain diverse of the Mahaleb under the title of one chapter: it is named in high-Dutch, Beinholtzlein, Mundtholtz, Rhein ge Schulweiden: in low-Dutch, Keelcruyt, Monthout: in French, Troesne: in English, Privet, Primprint, and Print.  
Some there be that would have the berries to be called Vaccinia, and Vaccinium to be that of which Vitruvius hath made mention in his seventh book of Architecture or the art of building, chap. 14. of purple colours: after the same manner, saith he, they temper Vaccinium, and putting milk unto it do make a gallant purple: in such brevity of the old writers what can be certainly determined.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and fruit of Privet are cold, dry, and astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Privet do cure the swellings, apostumations, and ulcers of the mouth or throat, being gargarised with the juice or decoction thereof, and therefore they be excellent good to be put into lotions, to wash the secret parts, and the scaldings with women, cankers and sores in children's mouths.    

CHAP. 58. Of Mocke-privet.  

1 Phillyrea angustifolia. Narrow leaved Mock-privet.  
2 Phillyrea latiore folio. The broader leaved Mock-privet.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Cyprus' is a kind of Privet, and is called Phillyrea, which name all the sorts or kinds thereof do retain, though for distinctions sake they pass under sundry titles. This plant groweth like an hedge tree, sometimes as big as a Pomegranate tree, beset with slender twiggy boughs which are garnished with leaves growing by couples, very like the leaves of the Olive tree, but broader, softer, and of a green colour: from the bosoms of these leaves come forth great bunches of small white flowers, of a pleasant sweet smell: which being vaded, there succeed clusters of black berries very like the berries of the Alder tree.  
 
3 Phillyrea serrata 2. Clusij. The second toothed Privet of Clusius.  
3 This kind of Privet riseth up like an hedge bush, of the height of five or six cubits: the branches are long, fragile or brittle, covered with a whitish bark; whereon are set leaves somewhat broad, jagged on the edges like the teeth of a saw, and of a deep green colour: among which come forth the flowers, which neither my Author nor myself have seen: the berries grow upon small footstalks, for the most part three together, being round, and of the bigness of pepper grains, or Myrtle berries, of a black colour when they be ripe.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in Syria near the city Ascalon, and were found by our industrious Pena in the mountains near Narbone and Montpelier in France: the which I planted in the garden at Barn-Elmes near London, belonging to the right Honourable the Earl of Essex: I have them growing in my garden likewise.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves shoot forth in the first of the Spring: the flowers show themselves in May and june: the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
This Privet is called in Greek, Κυπρος, and in Latin also Cyprus; and may be named in English, Easterlin Privet, and Mocke-privet, for the reason following: they are deceived who taking Pliny for their Author, do think that it is Ligustrum, or our Western Privet, as we have showed in the former chap. it is the Arabians Alcanna, or Hen: and it is also called of the Turks Hen even at this present time.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of these kinds of Privet have a binding quality, as Dioscorides writeth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Being chewed in the mouth they heal the ulcers thereof, and are a remedy against inflammations or hot swellings.  
The decoction thereof is good against burnings and scalding.  
The same being stamped and steeped in the juice of Mullen and laid on, do make the hair red, as Dioscorides noteth. Bellonius writeth, that not only the hair, but also the nether parts of man's body and nails likewise are coloured and died herewith, which is counted an ornament among the Turks.  
The flowers being moistened in vinegar and applied to the temples assuageth head-ache.  
There is also made of these an oil called Oleum Cyprinum, sweet of smell, and good to heat and supple the sinews.    

CHAP. 59 Of bastard Privet.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis shrubby tree, called Macaleb, or Mahaleb, is also one of the Privets: it riseth up like unto a small hedge tree, not unlike unto the Damson or Bullesse tree, having many upright stalks and spreading branches: whereon do grow leaves not unlike those of the Phillyrea of Clusius description: amongst which come forth mossy flowers of a white colour, and of a perfect sweet smell, growing in clusters, many hanging upon one stem, which the Graver hath omitted: after which come the berries, green at the first, and black when they be ripe, with a little hard stone within, in which lieth a kernel.  
2 Gesner and Matthiolus have set forth another Macaleb, being also another bastard Privet. It groweth to a small hedge tree, having many green branches set with round leaves like those of the Elm tree, somewhat snipt about the edges: the flowers are like those of the precedent: The fruit, or rather the kernel thereof, is as hard as a bead of Coral, somewhat round, and of a shining black colour; which the cunning French Perfumers do boar thorough, making thereof bracelets, chains, and such like trifling toys, which they send into England, smeared over with some odd sweet compound or other, and they are here sold unto our curious Ladies and Gentlewomen for rare and strange Pomanders, for great sums of money.  
1 Phillyrea arbour, verior Macaleb. Bastard Privet.  
2 Macaleb Gesueri. Coral Privet.   

¶ The Place.  
These trees grow in diverse places of France, as about Tholouse, and sundry other places: they are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers bud forth in the Spring: the fruit is ripe in November and December.   

¶ The Names.  
This bastard Privet is that tree which diverse suspect to be that Mahaleb or Macaleb of which Avicen writeth, cap. 478 and which also Serapio speaketh of out of Mesue: but it is an hard thing to affirm any certainty thereby, seeing that Avicen hath described it without marks: notwithstanding this is taken to be the same of most writers, and those of the best: we may call it in English, bastard Privet, or Coral, or Pomander Privet, being without doubt a kind thereof.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Concerning this bastard Privet we have learned as yet no use thereof in Physic. The kernels which are found in the stones or fruit, as they be like in taste to those of Cherries, so be they also answerable to them in temperature; for they are of a temperate heat, and do gently provoke urine, and be therefore good for the stone: more we have not to write than hath been spoken in the description.    

CHAP. 60. Of the fruitless Privet.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis shrubby bush, called of Pliny and Carolus Clusius, Alaternus, groweth up to a small hedge tree, in form like unto a bastard Privet; but the leaves are more like those of Ilex, or the French Oak, yet stiffer and rounder than those of Macaleb: amongst which come forth tufts of greenish yellow flowers like those of the Lentisk tree: under and among the leaves come forth the berries, like those of Laurus Tinus, in which are contained two kernels like to the Acines or stones of the Grape.  
1 Alaternus Plinij. Fruitless Privet.  
2 Alaternus humilior. The lower fruitless Privet.  
2 The second kind of Alaternus is likewise a fruitless kind of Privet, having narrow leaves somewhat snipt about the edges: from the bosoms whereof come forth small hereby coloured flowers; which being vaded, there succeedeth the fruit, whereof Avicen speaketh, calling it by the name Fagaras, being a fruit in bigness and form like those in shops called Cocculus-indi, and may be the same for any thing that hath been written to the contrary. This fruit hangeth as it were in a dark ash-coloured skin or husk, which encloseth a slender stiff shell like the shell of a nut, covered with a thin or black film, whether it be the fruit of this plant it is not censured; notwithstanding you shall find the figure hereof among the Indian fruits, by the name Fagaras.  
‡ This hath shorter branches and rounder leaves than the former: the flowers are larger and greener; to which succeed fruit clustering together, first green, then red, and afterwards black, and consisting of three kernels: it flowers in February and the beginning of March, and grows in sundry places of Spain. The fruit of this is not the Fagaras, neither doth the Fagaras mentioned by our Author any way agree with the Cocculus Indi of the shops, as shall be showed hereafter in their fit places. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow in the shadowy woods of France, and are strangers in England.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth the rest of the Privets.   

¶ The Names.  
Alaternus of Pliny is the same Phillyrea which Theophrastus hath written of by the name Phylica, and Bellonius also, lib. 1. cap. 42. of his Singularities, and the people of Candy call it Elaeprinon: the Portugals, Casca: in French, Dalader, and Sangin blanc: in English, barren or fruitless Privet: notwithstanding some have thought it to bear fruit, which at this day is called Fagaras: with us, Cocculus-Indi, as we have said. ‡ I can by no means approve of the English name here given by our Author; but judge the name of Euergreene Privet, (given it by Mr. Parkinson) to be much more fitting to the thing. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Whether the plant be used in medicine I cannot as yet learn: the fishermen of Portugal do use to seethe the bark thereof in water, with the which decoction they colour their nets of a reddish colour, being very fit for that purpose: the wood also is used by Dyers to dye a dark black withal.    

CHAP. 61. Of the white and blue Pipe-privet.  

1 Syringe a alba. White Pipe.  
2 Syringe a caerulea. Blue Pipe.   

¶ The Description.  
 
‡ 3 Syringa Arabica. Arabian Pipe.  
4 Balanus Myrepsica, sive Glans unguentaria. The Oily acorn.  
2 The blue Pipe groweth likewise in manner of a small hedge tree, with many shoots rising from the root like the former, as our common Privet doth, whereof it is a kind; The branches have some small quantity of pith in the middle of the wood, and are covered with a dark black greenish bark or rind. The leaves are exceeding green, and crumpled or turned up like the brims of an hat, in shape very like unto the leaves of the Poplar tree: among which come the flowers, of an exceeding fair blue colour, compact of many small flowers in the form of a bunch of grapes: each flower is in show like those of Valeriana rubra Dodonaei, consisting of four parts like a little star, of an exceeding sweet savour or smell, but not so strong as the former, When these flowers be gone, there succeed flat cod, and somewhat long, which being ripe are of a light colour, with a thin membrane or film in the midst, wherein are seeds almost four square, narrow and ruddy.  
‡ 3 This (which Clusius setteth forth by the name of jasminum Arabicum, or Syringa Arabica) groweth some two or three cubits high, divided into many slender branches, whereon by couples at each joint stand leaves like those of the first described, but thinner, and not snipt about the edges: on the tops of the branches grow the flowers, wholly white, consisting of nine, ten, or twelve leaves set in two ranks: these flowers are very sweet, having a sent as it were compounded of the Spanish jasmine, and Orange flowers. It is a tender plant, and may be graffed upon the common jasmine, whereon it thrives well, and flowers most part of the Summer. It groweth plentifully in Egypt; and Prosper Alpinus is thought to mention this by the name of Sambac Arabum, sive Gelseminum Arabicum. ‡  
4 Glans unguentaria, or the oily acorn, is the fruit of a tree like Tamariske, of the bigness of an Hasell Nut; out of the kernel whereof, no otherwise than out of bitter Almonds, is pressed an oily juice which is used in precious Ointments, as Dioscorides affirmeth: neither is it in our time wholly rejected; for the oil of this fruit mixed with sweet odours serveth to presume gloves and diverse other things; and is vulgarly known by the name of Oil of Ben.   

¶ The Place.  
1. 2. These trees grow not wild in England, but I have them growing in my garden in very great plenty.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in April and May, but as yet they have not borne any fruit in my garden, though in Italy and Spain their fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The later Physicians call the first Syringa, or rather Συριγξ: that is to say, a Pipe, because the stalks and branches thereof, when the pith is taken out, are hollow like a pipe: it is also many times surnamed Candida, or white, or Syringa candido flore, or Pipe with a white flower, because it should differ from Lillach, which is sometimes named Syringa caerulea, or blue Pipe: in English, White Pipe.  
Blue Pipe the later Physicians, as we have said, do name Lillach, or Lilac: of some, Syringa coerulea, or blue Pipe: most do expound the word Lillach, and call it Ben: Serapio's and the Arabians be is Glans unguentaria, which the Grecians name Βαλανος μυρεψικη, from which Lillach doth very much differ: among other differences it is very apparent, that Lillach bringeth forth no Nut, howsoever Matthiolus doth falsely picture it with one; for it hath only a little cod, the seed whereof hath in it no oil at all. The figure of the Balanus Myrepsica we have thought good to insert in this chapter, for want of a more convenient room.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Concerning the use and faculties of these shrubs neither we ourselves have found out any thing nor learned aught of others.  
‡ The Balanus Myrepsica taken in the quantity of a dram, causeth vomit; drunk with Hydromel it purges by stool, but is hurtful to the stomach.  
The oil pressed out of this fruit, which is usually termed oil of Ben, as it hath no good or pleasing smell, so hath it no ill sent, neither doth it become rancide by age, which is the reason that it is much used by perfumers.  
The oil smooths the skin, softens and dissolves hardness, and conduces to the cure of all cold affects of the sinews; and it is good for the pain and noise in the ears, being mixed with Goose-grease, and so dropped in warm in a small quantity. ‡    

CHAP. 62. Of Widow-Waile, or Spurge Olive.  

¶ The Description.  
WIdow-waile is a small shrub about two cubit's high. The stalk is of a woody substance, branched with many small twigs, full of little leaves like Privet, but smaller and blacker, on the ends whereof grow small pale yellow flowers: which being passed, there succeedeth a three cornered berry like the Tithymales, for which cause it was called Tricoccoes, that is, three berried Chamelaea: these berries are green at the first, red afterward, and brown when they be withered, and contain in them an oily fatness like that of the Olive, being of an hot and biting taste, and that do burn the mouth, as do both the leaves and rind. The root is hard and woody.   

¶ The Place.  
It is found in most untilled grounds of Italy and Languedoc in France, in rough and desert places. I have it growing in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
It is always green: the seed is ripe in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it χαμελαια as though they should say, low or short Olive tree: the Latins, Oleago, and Oleastellus, and likewise Citocacium: it is also named of diverse, Olivella, as Matthiolus Syluaticus saith: it is called in English, Widow-Waile, quia facit viduas.  
The fruit is named of diverse, κοκκος κνιδειος: in Latin, Coccus cnidius: but he is deceived, saith Dioscorides, that nameth the fruit of Spurge-olive, Coccus Cnidius: Avicen and Serapio call Chamelaea, or Spurge Olive, Mezereon: under which name notwithstanding they have also contained both the Chamaeleons or Carlines; and so have they confounded Chamelaea or Spurge Olive with the Carlines, and likewise Thymaelea, or Spurge flax.  
Chamelaea Arabum Tricoccoes. Widow-Waile.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Both the leaves and fruit of Spurge-olive, as we have said, are of a burning and extreme hot temperature.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves, saith Dioscorides, purge both phlegm and choler, especially taken in pills, so that two parts of Wormwood be mixed with one of Spurge Olive, and made up into pills with Mede or honeyed water. They melt not in the belly, but as many as be taken are voided whole.  
Mesue likewise hath a description of pills of the leaves of Mezereon, that is, Chamelaea, or Spurge-olive (yet Silvius expoundeth it Thymelaea, or Spurge-Flax) but in stead of Wormwood he taketh the outward substance of the yellow Mirobalans and Cepula Mirobalans, and maketh them up with Tereniabin, that is to say, with Manna and sour Dates, which they call Tamarinds, dissolved in Endive water; and appointeth the same leaves to be first tempered with very strong vinegar, and to be dried.  
These pills are commended against the Dropsy, for they draw forth watery humours, but are violent to nature; therefore we must use them as little as may be. Moreover, Dioscorides addeth, that the leaves of Spurge Olive beaten with honey do cleanse filthy or crusted ulcers.  
Chamelaea Germanica, siue Mezereon. Spurge Flax, or the dwarf Bay.    

CHAP. 63. Of German Olive Spurge.  

¶ The Description.  
THe dwarf Bay tree, called of Dutch men Mezereon, is a small shrub two cubits high: the branches be tough, limber, & easy to bend, very soft to be cut; whereon grow long leaves like those of Privet, but thicker and fatter. The flowers appear before the leaves, oft times in januarie, clustering together about the stalks at certain distances, of a whitish colour tending to purple, and of a most fragrant and pleasant sweet smell: after come the small berries, green at the first, but being ripe, of a shining red colour, and afterward wax of a dark black colour, of a very hot and burning taste, inflaming the mouth and throat, being tasted, with danger of choking. The root is woody.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
This plant grows naturally in the moist and shadowy woods of most of the East countries, especially about Meluin in Poland, from whence I have had great plenty thereof for my garden, where they flower in the first of the Spring, and ripen their fruit in August.   

¶ The Names.  
It is usually called in high-Dutch. Zeilant Zeidelbast, Lenszkraut, and Kellerhals: the Apothecaries of our country name it Mezereon, but we had rather call it Chamelaea Germanica: in English, Dutch Mezereon, or it may be called German Olive Spurge. We have heard, that diverse Italians do name the fruit thereof Piper Montanum, Mountain Pepper. Some say that Laureola or Spurge Laurel is this plant, but there is another Laureola, of which we will hereafter treat: but by what name it is called of the old writers, and whether they knew it or no, it is hard to tell. It is thought to be Cneoron album Theophrasti, but by reason of his brevity, we can affirm no certainty.  
There is, saith he, two kinds of Cneoron, the white and the black, the white hath a leaf, long, like in form to Spurge Olive: the black is full of substance like Myrtle; the low one is more white, the same is with smell, and the black without smell. The root of both which groweth deep, is great: the branches be many, thick, woody, immediately growing out of the earth, or little above the earth, tough: wherefore they use these to bind with, as with Oziars. They bud and flower when the Autumn Equinoctial is past, and a long time after. Thus much Theophrastus.  
The german Spurge Olive is not much unlike to the Olive tree in leaf: the flower is sweet of smell: the buds whereof, as we have written, come forth after Autumn: the branches are woody and pliable: the root long, growing deep: all which show that it hath great likeness and affinity with Cneoron, if it be not the very same.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This plant is likewise in all parts extreme hot: the fruit, the leaves, and the rind are very sharp and biting: they bite the tongue, and set the throat on fire.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Mezereon do purge downward, phlegm, choler, and waterish humours with great violence.  
Also if a drunkard do eat one grain or berry of this plant, he cannot be alured to drink any drink at that time; such will be the heat of his mouth and choking in the throat.  
This plant is very dangerous to be taken into the body, & in nature like to the Sea Tithymale, leaving (if it be chewed) such an heat and burning in the throat, that it is hard to be quenched.  
The shops of Germany and of the Low-countries dowhen need require use the leaves hereof in stead of Spurge Olive, which may be done without error; for this german Spurge Olive is like in virtue and operation to the other, therefore it may be used in stead thereof, and prepared after the like and selfsame manner.    

CHAP. 64. Of Spurge Flax.  

1 Thymelaea. Spurge Flax, or mountain Widow wail.   

¶ The Description.  
SPurge Flax bringeth forth many slender branched sprigs above a cubite high, covered round with long and narrow leaves like those of flax, narrower & lesser than the leaves of Spurge Olive. The flowers are white, small, standing on the upper parts of the sprigs: the fruit is round, green at the first, but red when it is ripe, like almost to the round berries of the Hawthorne, in which is a white kernel covered with a black skin, very hot and burning the mouth like Mezereon: the root is hard and woody.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in rough mountains, and in untoiled places in hot regions. It groweth in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
It is green at any time of the year, but the fruit is perfected in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it θυμελαια the Syrians, as Dioscorides witnesseth, Apolinon: diverse also Chamelaea, but not properly: but as Dioscorides saith, the leaf is properly called Cneoron, & the fruit Coccos Cnidios; notwithstanding those which Theophrastus calleth Cneora seem to differ from Thymelaea, or Spurge Flax, unless Nigrum Cneoron be Thymelaea for Theophrastus' saith that there be two kinds of Cneoron; the one white, the other black: this may be called in English, Spurge Flax, or mountain Widow Wail: the seed of Thymelaea is called in shops, Granum Gnidium.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Spurge Flax is naturally both in leaves and fruit extreme hot, biting and of a burning quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The grains or berries, as Dioscorides saith, purge by siege choler, flegme and water, if twenty grains of the inner part be drunk, but 't burneth the mouth and throat, wherefore it is to be given with fine flower or Barley meal, or in Raisins, or covered with clarified honey, that it may be swallowed.  
The same being stamped with Niter and vinegar, serveth to anoint those with, which can hardly sweat.  
The leaves must be gathered about harvest, and being dried in the shade, they are to be laid up and reserved.  
They that would give them must beat them, and take forth the strings: the quantity of two ounces and two drams put into wine tempered with water, purgeth and draweth forth watery humours: but they purge more gently if they be boiled with Lentils, and mixed with potherbs chopped.  
The same leaves beaten to powder and made up into trochisce or flat cakes, with the juice of sour grapes are reserved for use.  
The herb is an enemy to the stomach, which also destroyeth the birth if it be applied. 
† Our Author formerly following Tabernamontanus gave two figures and descriptions in this Chapter, but being both of one thing I omitted the worser figure and description.     

CHAP. 65. Of Spurge Laurel.  

Laureola florin. Laurel, or Spurge Laurel flowering.  
Laureola cum fructu. Laurel with his fruit.   

¶ The Description.  
SPurge Laurel is a shrub of a cubit high, of 3 times also of two, and spreadeth with many little boughs, which are tough and lithy, and covered with a thick rind. The leaves be long, broad, gross, smooth, blackish green, shining, like the leaves of Laurel, but lesser, thicker, and without smell, very many at the top, clustering together. The flowers be long, hollow, of a whitish green, hanging beneath and among the leaves: the berries when they be ripe are black, with a hard kernel within, which is a little longer than the seed of Hemp: the pulp or inner substance is white: the root woody, tough, long, and diversely parted, growing deep: the leaves, fruit and bark, as well of the root as of the little boughs, do with their sharpness and burning quality bite and set on fire the tongue and throat.   

¶ The Place.  
It is found on mountains, in untilled, rough, shadowy, and woody places, as by the lake of Lozanna or Geneva, and in many places near the river of Rhine and of the Maze. ‡ It grows abundantly also in the woods in the most parts of England. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers bud very soon, a little after the Autumn Equinoctial: they are full blown in Winter, or in the first Spring: the fruit is ripe in May and june: the plant is always green, and endureth the cold storms of winter.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek δαφνοιδες, of the likeness it hath with the leaves of the Laurel or Bay tree: in Latin likewise Daphnoides: the later Latinists for the same cause name it Laureola, as though they should say Minor Laurus, or little Laurel. it is called χαμαιδαφνη, and πεπλιον, notwithstanding there is another Chamaedaphne, and another Peplion. This shrub is commonly called in English, Spurge Laurel; of diverse, Laurel or Lowry.  
Some say that the Italians name the berries hereof Piper montanum, or Mountain Pepper, as also the berries of Dutch Mezereon: others affirm them to be called in High Dutch also, Zeilant.  
It may be Theophrastus his Cneoron: for it is much like to a Myrtle in leaf, it is also a branched plant, tough and pliable, having a deep root, without smell, with a black fruit.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is like in temperature and faculty to the german Spurge Olive, throughout the whole substance biting and extreme hot.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The dry or green leaves of Spurge Laurel, saith Dioscorides, purgeth by siege phlegmatic humours; it procureth vomit and bringeth down the menses, and being chewed it draweth water out of the head.  
It likewise causeth neezing; moreover, fifteen grains of the seed thereof drunk, are a purgation.    

CHAP. 66. Of Rose Bay, or Oleander.  

¶ The Description.  
1 Risen Bay is a small shrub of a gallant show like the Bay tree, bearing leaves, thicker, greater, longer and rougher than the leaves of the Almond tree: the flowers be of a fair red colour, divided into five leaves, not much unlike a little Rose: the cod or fruit is long, like Asclepias, or Vincetoxicum, and full of such white down, among which the seed lieth hidden: the root is long, smooth, and woody.  
2 The second kind of Rose bay, is like the first, & differeth in that, that this plant hath white flowers; but in other respects it is very like.  
1 Nerium, sive Oleander. The Rose Bay.  
2 Nerium flore albo. The Rose Bay with white flowers   

¶ The Place.  
These grow in Italy and other hot regions, by rivers and the Sea side: I have them growing in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
In my garden they flower in july and August: the cod be ripe afterwards.   

¶ The Names.  
This plant is named in Greek Νηριον, by Nicander, Νηρις: in Latin likewise Nerion, and also Rhododendron, and Rhododaphne, that is to say, Rosea arbour, and Rosea Laurus: in shops, Oleander: in Italian, Oleandro: in Spanish, Adelfa, Eloendro, and Alendro: in French, Rosagine: in English, Rose tree, Rose Bay, Rose Bay tree and Oleander.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
This tree being outwardly applied, as Galen saith, hath a digesting faculty: but if it be inwardly taken it is deadly and poisonsome, not only to men, but also to most kinds of beasts.  
The flowers and leaves kill dogs, asses, mules, and very many of other four footed beasts: but if men drink them in wine they are a remedy against the bitings of Serpents, and the rather if Rue be added.  
The weaker sort of cattle, as sheep and goats, if they drink the water wherein the leaves have been steeped, are sure to die.    

CHAP. 67. Of dwarf Rose Bay.  

¶ The Description.  
Dwarf Nerium, or Rose Bay, hath leaves which for the most part are always green, rough, and small, of a pale yellow colour like Box, far lesser than Oleander: the whole plant is of a shrubby stature, leaning this way and that way, as not able to stand upright without help; his branches are covered and set full of small flowers, of a shining scarlet or crimson colour; growing upon 
1 Chamaerhododendros Alpigena. Dwarf Rose Bay.  the hills as ye go from Trent to Verona, which in june and july are as it were covered with a scarlet coloured carpet, of an odoriferous savour, and delectable aspect, which being fallen there cometh seed and fair berries like Asparagus.   

¶ The Place.  
The place and time are expressed in the description.   

¶ The Names.  
This may be called in English, Dwarf Rose Bay of the Alps. I find not any thing extant of the virtues, so that I am constrained to leave the rest unto your own discretion. 
† The other plant our Author formerly described in this chapter in the 2 place by the name of Chamaerododrendros montana, I haue here omitted, because he set it forth before by the name of Cistus Ledum Silesiacum, giving 2 figures and one description, in the 11. and 12. places of, the 8 chap. of this 3. book.     

CHAP. 68 Of the Bay or Laurel tree.  

¶ The Description.  
Laurus. The Bay tree.  
1 THe Bay or Laurel tree cometh oftentimes to the height of a tree of a mean bigness; it is full of boughs, covered with a green bark: the leaves thereof are long, broad, hard, of colour green, sweetly smelling, and in taste somewhat bitter: the flowers alongst the boughs and leaves are of a green colour: the berries are more long than round, and be covered with a black rind or pill: the kernel within is cloven into two parts, like that of the Peach and Almond, and other such, of a brown yellowish colour, sweet of smell, in taste somewhat bitter, with a little sharp or biting quality.  
2 There is also a certain other kind hereof more like to a shrub, sending forth out of the roots many offsprings, which notwithstanding groweth not so high as the former, and the barks of the boughs be somewhat red: the leaves be also tenderer, and not so hard: in other things not unlike.  
These two Bay trees Dioscorides was not ignorant of; for he saith, that the one is narrow leafed, and the other broader leafed, or rather harder leafed which is more like.   

¶ The Place.  
The Laurel or bay tree groweth naturally in Spain and such hot regions; we plant and set it in gardens, defending it from cold at the beginning of March especially.  
I have not seen any one tree thereof growing in Denmark, Swevia, Poland, Livonia, or Russia, or in any of those cold countries where I have traveled.   

¶ The Time.  
The Bay tree groweth green winter and Summer: it flowereth in the Spring, and the black fruit is ripe in October.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek δαφνη: in Latin, Laurus: in Italian, Lauro: in high Dutch, Looerbeerbaum: in low Dutch, Laurus boome: in French, Laurier: in Spanish, Laurel, Lorel, and Loureiro: in English, Laurel, or Bay tree.  
The fruit is named in Greek δαφνιδες: in Latin, Lauri baccae: in high Dutch, Looerbeeren: in low Dutch, Bakeleer: in Spanish, Vayas: in English, Bay berries.  
The Poets fain that it took his name of Daphne, Lado his daughter, with whom Apollo fell in love.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Berries and leaves of the Bay tree, saith Galen, are hot and very dry, and yet the berries more than the leaves.  
The bark is not biting and hot, but more bitter, and it hath also a certain astrictive or binding quality.  
Bay Berries with Honey or Cute, are good in a licking medicine, saith Dioscorides, against the pthisic or Consumption of the lungs, difficulty of breathing, and all kind of fluxes or rheums about the chest.  
Bay Berries taken in wine, are good against the bitings and stinging of any venomous beast, and against all venom and poison: they cleanse away the morphew: the juice pressed out hereof is a remedy for pain of the ears, and deafness, if it be dropped in with old wine and oil of Roses: this is also mixed with ointments that are good against wearisomeness, and that heat and discuss or waste away humours.  
Bay berries are put into Mithridate, Treacle, and such like medicines that be made to refresh such people as are grown sluggish and dull by means of taking opiate medicines, or such as have any venomous or poisoned quality in them.  
They are good also against cramps and drawing together of sinews.  
We in our time do not use the berries for the infirmities of the lungs, or chest, but minister them against the diseases of the stomach, liver, spleen, and bladder: they warm a cold stomach, cause concoction of raw humours, stir up a decayed appetite, take away the loathing of meat, open the stopping of the liver and spleen, provoke urine, bring down the menses, and drive forth the secondine.  
The oil pressed out of these, or drawn forth by decoction, doth in short time take away scabs and such like filth of the skin.  
It cureth them that are beaten black and blue, and that be bruised by squats and falls, it removeth black and blue spots and congealed blood, and digesteth and wasteth away the humours gathered about the grieved part.  
Dioscorides saith, that the leaves are good for the diseases of the mother and bladder, if a bath be made thereof to bathe and sit in: that the green leaves do gently bind, that being applied, they are good against the stinging of wasps and Bees; that with Barley meal parched and bread, they assuage all kind of inflammations, and that being taken in drink they mitigate the pain of the stomacke, but procure vomit.  
The Berries of the Bay tree stamped with a little Scammony and Saffron, and laboured in a mortar with vinegar and oil of Roses to the form of a lineament, and applied to the temples and forepart of the head, do greatly cease the pain of the Megrim.  
It is reported that common drunkards were accustomed to eat in the morning fasting two leaves thereof against drunkenness.  
The later Physicians do oftentimes use to boil the leaves of Laurel with diverse meats, especially fishes, and by so doing there happeneth no desire of vomiting: but the meat seasoned herewith becometh more savoury and better for the stomach.  
The bark of the root of the Bay tree, as Galen writeth, drunken in wine provoketh urine, breaks the stone, and driveth forth gravel: it openeth the stops of the liver, the spleen, and all other stops of the inward parts: which thing also Dioscorides affirmeth, who likewise addeth that it killeth the child in the mother's womb.  
It helpeth the dropsy and the jaundice, and procureth unto women their desired sickness. 
Our Author here also gave the two figures of Tabernamontanus; the first by the name of Laurus mas, or the male Bay tree, and the other by the name of Laurus foemina, the female Bay: the difference in the figures was little or none, wherefore I have made one serve.     

CHAP. 69. Of the Wild Bay tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 LAurus Tinus, or the wild Bay tree, groweth like a shrub or hedge bush, having many tough and pliant branches, set full of leaves very like to the Bay leaves, but smaller and more crumpled, of a deep and shining green colour: among which come forth tufts of whitish flowers, turning at the edges into a light purple: after which follow small berries of a blue colour, containing a few grains or seeds like the stones or seeds of grapes: the leaves and all the parts of the plant are altogether without smell or savour.  
1 Laurus Tinus. The wild Bay tree.  
2 Laurus Tinus Lusitanica. The Portugal wild Bay tree.  
2 Tinus Lusitanica groweth very like to Cornus Foemina, or the Dog-berry tree, but the branches be thicker, and more stiff, covered with a reddish bark mixed with green: the leaves are like the former, but larger, having many sinews or veins running through the same like as in the leaves of Sage: the flowers hereof grow in tufts like the precedent, but they are of colour more declining to purple: the small branches are likewise of a purple colour: the leaves have no smell of all, either good or bad: the berries are smaller than the former, of a blue colour declining to blackness.   

¶ The Place.  
The wild Bay groweth plentifully in every field of Italy, Spain, and other regions, which differ according to the nature and situation of those countries: they grow in my garden and prosper very well.   

¶ The Time.  
The wild Laurel is ever green, and may oftentimes be seen most part of the winter, and the beginning of the spring, with the flowers and ripe berries growing both at one season.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin Tinus, and Laurus syluestris: in Greek, δαφνη αγρια: Cato nameth it Laurus syluatica: in Italian, Lauro syluatico: in Spanish, Vua de Perro, otherwise Follado; and of diverse, Durillo: in English wild Bay.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Pliny nor any other of the Ancients have touched the faculties of this wild Bay, neither have we any understanding thereof by the later writers, or by our own experience.    

CHAP. 70. Of the Box Tree.  

Buxus. The Box tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe great Box is a fair tree, bearing a great body or trunk: the wood or timber is yellow and very hard, and fit for sundry works, having many boughs and hard branches, beset with sundry small hard green leaves, both winter and Summer like the Bay tree: the flowers are very little, growing among the leaves, of a green colour: which being vaded there succeed small black shining berries, of the bigness of the seeds of Corianders, which are enclosed in round greenish husks, having three feet or legs like a brass or boiling pot: the root is likewise yellow, and harder than the timber, but of greater beauty, and more fit for dagger hafts, boxes, and such like uses, whereto the trunk or body serveth, than to make medicines; though foolish empirics and women leeches, do minister it against the Apoplexy and such diseases: Turner's and Cutler's, if I mistake not the matter, do call this wood Dudgeon, wherewith they make Dudgeon hafted daggers.  
There is also a certain other kind hereof, growing low, and not above half a yard high, but it spreadeth all abroad: the branches here of are many and very slender: the leaves be round, and of a light green.   

¶ The Place.  
Buxus, or the Box tree groweth upon sundry waste and barren hills in England, and in diverse gardens.   

¶ The Time.  
The Box tree groweth green winter and Summer: it flowereth in February and March, and the seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it πυξος in Latin, Buxus: in high Dutch, Buchszbaum: in low Dutch, Buxboom: in Italian, Bosso: in English, Box tree.  
The lesser may be called χαμαιπυξοι and in Latin, Humi Buxus, or Humilis Buxus: in English, dwarf Box, or ground Box, and it is commonly called Dutch Box.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The leaves of the Box tree are hot, dry, and astringent, of an evil and loathsome smell, not used in medicine, but only as I said before in the description.    

CHAP. 71. Of the Myrtle Tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first and greatest Myrtus is a small tree, growing to the height of a man, having many fair and pliant branches, covered with a brown bark, and set full of leaves much like unto the Laurel or Bay leaf, but thinner and smaller, somewhat resembling the leaves of Peruincle, which being bruised do yield forth a most fragrant smell, not much inferior unto the smell of Cloves, as all the rest of the kinds do: among these leaves come forth small white flowers, in shape like the flowers of the Cherry tree, but much smaller, and of a pleasant savour, which do turn into small berries, green at the first, and afterwards black.  
1 Myrtus Laurea maxima. The Myrtle tree.  
‡ 2 Myrtus ◊ latifolia. Great Spanish Myrtle.  
2 There is also another kind of Myrtus called Myrtus Baetica latifolia, according to Clusius Myrtus Laurea, that hath leaves also like Bay leaves, growing by couples upon his pleasant green branches, in a double row on both sides of the stalks, of a light green colour, and somewhat thicker than the former, in scent and smell sweet: the flowers and fruit are not much differing from the first kind.  
3 There is likewise another kind of Myrtus called Exotica, that is strange and not common: it groweth upright unto the height of a man like unto the last before mentioned, but that it is replenished with greater plenty of leaves, which do fold in themselves hollow and almost double, broader pointed, and keeping no order in their growing, but one thrusting within another, and as it were crossing one another confusedly; in all other points agreeing with the precedent.  
4 There is another sort like unto the former in flowers and branches, but the leaves are smooth, flat and plain, and not crumpled or folded at all, they are also much smaller than any of the former. The fruit is in shape like the other, but that it is of a white colour, whereas the fruit of the other is black.  
5 There is also another kind of Myrtle, called Myrtus minor, or noble Myrtle, as being the 
‡ 3 Myrtus exotica. Strange Myrtle.  
‡ 4 Myrtus fructu albo. Myrtle with white berries.  
‡ 5 Myrtus minor. The little Myrtle.  
‡ 6 Myrtus Baetica syluestris. Wild Spanish syluestris.   
‡ 6 This grows not very high, neither is it so shrubby as the former: the branches are small and brittle: the leaves are of a middle bigness, sharp pointed, standing by couples in two rows, seldom in four as the former, they are blackish also and well smelling. the flower is like that of the rest: the fruit is round, growing upon long stalks out of the bosoms of the leaves, first green, then whitish, lastly black, of a winy and pleasant taste with some astriction. This grows wild in diverse places of Portugal, where Clusius found it flowering in October: he calls it Myrtus Baetica syluestris. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These kinds of Myrtles grow naturally upon the woody hills and fertile fields of Italy and Spain. ‡ The two last are nourished in the garden of Mistress Tuggy in Westminster, and in some other gardens. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
Where they joy to grow of themselves they flower when the Roses do: the fruit is ripe in autumn: in England they never bear any fruit.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek μυροινη: in Latin, Myrtus: in the Arabic tongue, Alas: in Italian, Myrto: in Spanish, Arrayhan: in the Portugal language, Murta, and Murtella: other Nations do almost keep the Latin name, as in English it is called Myrtle, or Myrtle tree.  
Among the Myrtles that which hath the fine little leaf is surnamed of Pliny, Tarentina; & that which is so thick and full of leaves is Exotica, strange or foreign. Nigra Myrtus is that which hath the black berries: Candida, which hath the white berries, and the leaves of this also are of a lighter green: Sativa, or the tame planted. One is cherished in gardens and orchards: Syluestris, or the wild Myrtle is that which groweth of itself; the berries of this are oftentimes lesser, and of the other, greater. Pliny doth also set down other kinds; as Patritia, Plebeia, and Coniugalis: but what manner of ones they are he doth not declare: he also placeth among the Myrtles, Oxymyrsine, or Kneeholm, which notwithstanding is none of the Myrtles, but a thorny shrub.  
Pliny in his 14. book, 16. chap. saith, that the wine which is made of the wild Myrtle tree is called Myrtidanum, if the copy be true. For Dioscorides and likewise Sotion in his Geoponikes report, that wine is made of Myrtle berries when they be thorough ripe, but this is called Vinum Myrteum, or Myrtites, Myrtle wine.  
Moreover, there is also a wine made of the berries and leaves of Myrtle stamped and steeped in Must, or wine new pressed from the grape, which is called, as Dioscorides saith, Myrsinite vinum, or wine of Myrtles.  
The Myrtle tree was in times past consecrated to Venus. Pliny in his 15. book, 29. chapter, saith thus, There was an old Altar belonging to Venus, which they now call Murtia.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Myrtle consisteth of contrary substances, a cold earthiness bearing the pre-eminence; it hath also a certain subtle heat, therefore, as Galen saith, it drieth notably.  
The leaves, fruit, buds, and juice do bind, both outwardly applied and inwardly taken: they stay the spitting of blood, and all other issues thereof: they stop both the whites and reds in women, if they sit in a bath made therewith: after which manner and by fomenting also they stay the superfluous course of the hemorrhoides.  
They are a remedy for laskes, and for the bloody flux, they quench the fiery heat of the eyes, if they be laid on with parched Barley meal.  
They be also with good success outwardly applied to all inflammations newly beginning, and also to new pain upon some fall, stroke or strain.  
They are wholesome for a moist and watery stomach: the fruit and leaves dried provoke urine: for the green leaves contain in them a ceartaine superfluous and hurtful moisture.  
It is good with the decoction hereof made with wine, to bathe limbs that are out of joint, and burstings that are hard to be cured, and ulcers also of the outward parts: it helpeth spreading tetters, scoureth away the dandrafe and sores of the head, maketh the hairs black, and keepeth them from shedding; withstandeth drunkenness, if it be taken fasting, and prevaileth against poison, and the bitings of any venomous beast.  
There is drawn out of the green berries thereof a juice, which is dried and reserved for the foresaid uses.  
There is likewise pressed out of the leaves a juice, by adding unto them either old wine or rain water, which must be used when it is new made, for being once dry it putrifieth, and as Dioscorides saith, loseth his virtues.    

CHAP. 72. Of sweet Willow or Gaul.  

Myrtus Brabantica, sive Elaeagnus Cordi. Gaul, sweet willow, or Dutch Myrtle tree.   

¶ The Description.  
Gaul is a low and little shrub or woody plant having many brown & hard branches: whereupon do grow leaves somewhat long, hard, thick, and oileous, of an hot savour or smell somewhat like Myrtus: among the branches come forth other little ones, whereupon do grow many spokie ears or tufts, full of small flowers, and after them succeed great store of square seeds clustering together, of a strong and bitter taste. The root is hard, and of a woody substance.   

¶ The Place.  
This Gaul groweth plentifully in sundry places of England, as in the isleof Ely, & in the Fennie countries thereabouts, whereof there is such store in that country, that they make faggots of it and sheaves, which they call Gaul sheaves, to burn and heat their ovens. It groweth also by Colebrook, and in sundry other places.   

¶ The Time.  
The Gaul flowereth in May and june, and the seed is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called of diverse in Latin, Myrtus Brabantica, and Pseudomyrsine; and Cordus calleth it Elaeagnus, Chamaeleagnus, and Myrtus Brabantica. Elaeagnus is described by Theophrastus to be a shrubby plant like unto the Chaste tree, with a soft and downy leaf, and with the flower of the Poplar tree; and that which we have described is no such plant. It hath no name among the old writers for aught we know, unless it be Rhus syluestris Plinij, or Pliny his wild Sumach, of which he hath written in his 24. book, 11 chap. [There is, saith he, a wild herb with short stalks, which is an enemy to poison, and a killer of moths.] It is called in low Dutch, Gagel: in English, Gaul.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Gaul or the wild Myrtle, especially the seed, is hot and dry in the third degree: the leaves be hot and dry, but not so much.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The fruit is troublesome to the brain; being put into beer or ail whilst it is in boiling (which many use to do) it maketh the same heady, fit to make a man quickly drunk.  
The whole shrub, fruit and all, being laid among clothes, keepeth them from moths and worms.    

CHAP. 73. Of Words or Wortle berries.  

¶ The Kinds.  
Vaccinia, or Words, of which we treat in this place, differ from Violets, neither are they esteemed for their flowers but berries: of these Words there be diverse sorts found out by the later Writers.  

1 Vaccinia nigra. Black Words or Wortle berries.  
2 Vaccinia rubra. Red Words or Wortle berries.    

¶ The Description.  
1 VAccinia nigra, the black Wortle or Hurtle, is a base and low shrub or woody plant, bringing forth many branches of a cubit high, set full of small leaves of a dark green colour; not much unlike the leaves of Box or the Myrtle tree: amongst which come forth little hollow flowers turning into small berries, green at the first, afterward red, and at the last of a black colour, and full of a pleasant and sweet juice: in which do lie diverse little thin whitish seeds: these berries do colour the mouth and lips of those that eat them, with a black colour: the root is woody, slender, and now and then creeping.  
2 Vaccinia rubra, or red Wortle, is like the former in the manner of growing, but that the leaves are greater and harder, almost like the leaves of the Box tree, abiding green all the Winter long: among which come forth small carnation flowers, long and round, growing in clusters at the top of the branches: for which succeed small berries, in show and bigness like the former, but that they are of an excellent red colour, and full of juice, of so orient and beautiful a purple to limne withal, that Indian Lacca is not to be compared thereunto, especially when this juice is prepared and dressed with Allom according to art, as myself have proved by experience: the taste is rough and astringent: the root is of a woody substance.  
3 Vaccinia alba, or the white Wortle, is like unto the former, both in stalks and leaves, but the berries are of a white colour, wherein consisteth the difference.  
‡ The figure which our Author here gives in the third place hath need of a better description, 
3 Vaccinia alba. The white Words or Wortle berries.  
4 Vaccinia Pannonica, siue Vitis idea. Hungarie Wortle berries.  
5 Vaccinia Vrsi, sive Vua Vrsi apud Clusium. Bear Wortle berries.  
† 6 Vitis Idaea folijs subrotundis maior. Great round leaved Wortle berries.   
4 Carolus Clusius in his Pannonicke Observations hath set down another of the Wortle berries, under the name of Vitis Idaea, which differeth from the other Wortle berries, not only in stature, but in leaves and fruit also. ‡ The leaves are long, narrow, sharp pointed, full of veins, a little hairy, and lightly snipt about the edges, greener above than below: the fruit grows from the tops of the branches of the former year, hanging upon long footstalkes, and being as big as little Cherries, first green, then red, and lastly black, full of juice, and that of no unpleasant taste, containing no kernels, but flat white seeds commonly five in number: the stalks are weak, and commonly lie upon the ground: Clusius found it upon the Austrian mountain Snealben, with the fruit partly ripe, and partly unripe, in August. It is his Vitis Idaea 1. ‡  
5 The same Author also setteth forth another of the Wortle berries, under the title of Vua Vrsi, which is likewise a shrubby plant, having many feeble branches, whereon grow long leaves blunt at the points, and of an overworn green colour: among which, at the tops of the stalks come forth clusters of bottle-like flowers of an herby colour: the fruit followeth, growing likewise in clusters, green at the first, and black when they be ripe: the root is of a woody substance. ‡ This is always green, and the flowers are of a whitish purple colour. ‡  
6 ‡ This differs from the second, in that the leaves are thinner, more full of veins, and whiter underneath: the flower is like the common kind, whitish purple, hollow, and divided into five parts: the fruit also is black, and like that of the first described. This grows on diverse mountainous places of Germany, where Clusius observed it, who made it his Vitis Idaea 2. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These plants prosper best in a lean barren soil, and in untoiled woody places: they are now and then found on high hills subject to the wind, and upon mountains: they grow plentifully in both the Germanies, Bohemia, and in diverse places of France and England; namely in Middlesex on Hampsted heath, and in the woods thereto adjoining, and also upon the hills in Cheshire called Broxen hills, near Beeston castle, seven miles from the Nantwich; and in the wood by Highgate called Finchley wood, and in diverse other places.  
The red Wortle berry groweth in Westmoreland at a place called Crosby Ravenswaith, where also doth grow the Wortle with the white berry, and in Lancashire also upon Pendle hills.  
‡ I have seen none of these but only the first described, growing upon Hampsted heath. The white formerly mentioned in the third description, and here again in the place, seems only a variety of the second having white berries, as far as I can gather by our Author; for it is most certain, that it is not that which he figured, and I have described in the third place. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The Wortle berries do flower in May, and their fruit is ripe in june.   

¶ The Names.  
Wortle berries is called in high-Dutch, Heydelbeeren: in low-Dutch, Crakebesien because they make a certain crack whilst they be broken between the teeth: of diverse, Haverbesien: the French men, Airelle, or Aurelle, as johannes de Choul writeth: and we in England, Words, Whortle berries, Blacke-berries, Bill berries, and Bull-berries, and in some places, Win-berries.  
Most of the shops of Germany do call them Myrtilli, but properly Myrtilli are the fruit of the Myrtle tree, as the Apothecary's name them at this day. This plant hath no name for aught we can learn, either among the greeks or ancient Latins; for whereas most do take it to be Vitis Idaea, or the Corinth tree, which Pliny syrnameth Alexandrina, it is untrue; for Vitis Idaea is not only like to the common Vine, but is also a kind of Vine: and Theophrastus, who hath made mention hereof doth call it, without an Epethete, Αμπελις, simply, as a little after we will declare; which without doubt he would not have done if he had found it to differ from the common Vine: For what things soever receive a name of some plant, the same are expressed with some Epethit added to be known to differ from others; as Laurus Alexandrina, Vitis alba, Vitis nigra, Vitis syluestris, and such like.  
Moreover, those things which have borrowed a name from some plant are like thereunto, if not wholly, yet either in leaf or fruit, or in some other thing. Vitis alba & nigra, that is, the white and black Bryonies, have leaves and clasping tendrels as hath the common Vine; and climb also after the same manner: Vitis syluestris, or the wild Vine, hath such like stalks as the Vine hath, and bringeth forth fruit like to the little Grapes. Laurus Alexandrina, and Chamedaphne, and also Daphnoides, are like in leaves to the Laurel tree: Sycomorus is like in fruit to the Fig tree, and in leaves to the Mulberry tree: Chamaedries hath the leaf of an Oak; Peucedanus of the Pine tree: so of others which have taken their names from some other: but this low shrub is not like the Vine either in any part, or in any other thing.  
This Vitis Idaea groweth not on the uppermost and snowy parts of mount Ida (as some would have it, but about Ida, even the hill Ida, not of Candy, but of Troas in the lesser Asia, which Ptolomie in his fifth book of Geography, chap. 3. doth call Alexandri Troas, or Alexander his Troy: whereupon it is also advisedly named of Pliny, lib. 14. cap. 3. Vitis Alexandrina, no otherwise than Alexandrina Laurus is said of Theophrastus to grow there: Laurus, surnamed Alexandrina, and Ficus quaedam, or a certain Fig tree, and Αμπελος. that is to say the Vine, are reported, saith he, to grow properly about Ida. Like unto this Vine are those which Philostratus in the life of Apollonius reporteth to grow in Maeonia, and Lydia, situated not far from Troy, comparing them to those vines which grow in India beyond Caucasus: The Vines there, saith he, be very small, like as be those that do grow in Maeonia and Lydia, yet is the wine which is pressed out of them of a marvellous pleasant taste.  
This Vine which grows near to mount Ida is reported to be like a shrub, with little twigs and branches of the length of a cubit, about which are grapes growing aslope, black, of the bigness of a bean, sweet, having within a certain winie substance, soft: the leaf of this is round, uncut, and little.  
This is described by Pliny, lib. 14, cap. 3. almost in the self same words: It is called, saith he, Alexandrina vitis, and groweth near unto Phalacra: it is short, with branches a cubit long, with a black grape of the bigness of the Latins Bean, with a soft pulp and very little, with very sweet clusters growing aslope, and a little round leaf without cuts.  
And with this description the little shrub which the Apothecaries of Germany do call Myrtillus doth nothing at all agree, as it is very manifest; for it is low, scarce a cubit high, with a few short branches not growing to a cubit in length: it doth not bring forth clusters or bunches, nor yet fruit like unto grapes, but berries like those of the Yew tree, not sweet, but somewhat sour and astringent; in which also there are many little white flat seeds: the leaf is not round, but more long than round, not like to that of the Vine, but of the Box tree. Moreover, it is thought that this is not found in Italy, Greece, or in the lesser Asia, for that Matthiolus affirmeth the same to grow no where but in Germany and Bohemia; so far is it from being called or accounted to be Vitis Idaea or Alexandrina.  
The fruit of this may be thought not without cause to be named Vaccinia, sith they are berries; for they may be termed of Baccae, berries, Vaccinia, as though they should be called Baccinia. Yet this letteth not that there may be also other Vaccinia's: for Vaccinia is πολυσηος dictio, or a word of diverse significations. Virgil in the first book of his Bucolics, Eclog. 10. affirmeth, that the written Hyacinth is named of the Latins, Vaccinium, translating into Latin Theocritus his verse which is taken out of his tenth Eidyl.  Και το ιον μελαν εστι και αγραπια υακινθες. Virgil: Et nigrae Violae, sunt & Vaccinia nigra. 
Vitruvius, lib. 7. of his Architecture doth also distinguish Vaccinium from the Violet, and showeth, that of it is made a gallant purple; which seeing that the written Hyacinth cannot do, it must needs be that this Vaccinium is another thing than the Hyacinth is, because it serves to give a purple die.  
Pliny also, lib. 16. cap. 18. hath made mention of Vaccinia, which are used to dye bondslaves' garments with, and to give them a purple colour.  
But whether these be our Vaccinia or Whortle berries it is hard to affirm, especially seeing that Pliny reckoneth up Vaccinia amongst those plants which grow in watery places; but ours grow on high places upon mountains subject to winds, neither is it certainly known to grow in Italy. Howsoever it is, these our Whortles may be called Vaccinia, and do agree with Pliny's and Vitruvius' his Vaccinia, because garments and linen cloth may take from these a purple die.  
The red Whortle berries have their name from the black Whortles, to which they be in form very like, and are called in Latin, Vaccinia rubra: in high-Dutch, Rooter Heidelbeere: in low-Dutch, Rood Crakebesien: the French men, Aurelles Rogues: they be named in English Red Words, or red Wortle berries. Conradus Gesnerus hath called this plant Vitis Idaea rubris acinis: but the growing of the berries doth show, that this doth far less agree with Vitis Idaea; than the black; for they do not hang upon the sides of the branches as do the black (which deceived them that thought it to be Vitis Idaea) but from the tops of the sprigs in clusters.  
As concerning the names of the other they are touched in their several descriptions.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These Vaccinia or Wortle berries are cold even in the later end of the second degree, and dry also, with a manifest astriction or binding quality.  
Red Wortle berries are cold and dry, and also binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of the black Wortle berries is boiled till it become thick, and is prepared or kept by adding honey and sugar unto it: the Apothecaries call it Rob, which is preferred in all things before the raw berries themselves; for many times whilst they be eaten or taken raw they are offensive to a weak and cold stomach, and so far are they from binding the belly, or staying the laske, as that they also trouble the same through their cold and raw quality, which thing the boiled juice called Rob doth not any whit at all.  
They be good for an hot stomach, they quench thirst, they mitigate and allay the heat of hot burning agues, they stop the belly, stay vomiting cure the bloody flux proceeding of choler, and help the felony, or the purging of choler vpwards and downwards.  
The people of Cheshire do eat the black wortles in cream and milk as in these South parts we eat Strawberries, which stop and bind the belly, putting away also the desire to vomit.  
The red Wortle is not of such a pleasant taste as the black, and therefore not so much used to be eaten; but (as I said before) they make the fairest carnation colour in the world.    

CHAP. 74. Of the Marish Words or Fenne-Berries.  

Vaccinia palustria. Marish Words.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Marish Wortle berries grow upon the bogs in marish or moorish grounds, creeping thereupon like unto wild Time, having many small limmer and tender stalks laid almost flat upon the ground, beset with small narrow leaves fashioned almost like the leaves of Thyme, but lesser: among which come forth little berries like unto the common black Wortle berry in shape, but somewhat longer, sometimes all red, and sometimes spotted or specked with red spots of a deeper colour: in taste rough and astringent.   

¶ The Place.  
The Marish Wortle grows upon bogs and such like waterish and fenny places, especially in Cheshire and Staffordshire, where I have found it in great plenty.   

¶ The Time.  
The Berries are ripe about the end of july, and in August.   

¶ The Names.  
They are called in high-Dutch, Moszbeeren; Ueenbesien: that is to say, Fen-Grapes, or Fen-Berries, and Marish-worts, or Marish-Berries. Valerius Cordus nameth them Oxycoccon. we have called them Vaccinia palustria, or Marish Wortle berries, of the likeness they have to the other berries: some also call them Mosse-Berries, or Moore-berries.   

¶ The Temperature.  
These Wortle berries are cold and dry, having withal a certain thinness of parts and substance, with a certain binding quality adjoined.   

¶ The virtues.  
They take away the heat of burning agues, and also the drought, they quench the furious heat of choler, they stay vomiting, restore an appetite to meat which was lost by reason of choleric and corrupt humours, and are good against the pestilent diseases.  
The juice of these also is boiled till it be thick, with sugar added that it may be kept, which is good for all things that the berries are, yea and far better. 
† I have brought this Chapter and the next following from the place they formerly held, and seated them here amongst the rest of their kindred.     

CHAP. 75. Of Cloud-berry.  

Vaccinia Nubis. Cloud-berries.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Cloud-berrie hath many small threddy roots, creeping far abroad under the upper crust of the earth, and also the moss, like unto Couchgrass, of an overworn reddish colour, set here and there with small tufts of hairy strings: from which rise up two small stalks, hard, tough, and of a woody substance (never more nor less) on which do stand the leaves like those of the wild Mallow, and of the same colour, full of small nerves or sinews running in each part of the same: between the leaves cometh up a stalk likewise of a woody substance, whereon doth grow a small flower consisting of five leaves, of an hereby or yellowish green colour like those of the wild Auens. After cometh the fruit, green at the first, after yellow, and the sides next the Sun red when they be ripe; in form almost like unto a little heart, made as it were of two, but is no more but one, open above, and closed together in the bottom, of a harsh or sharp taste, wherein is contained three or four little white seeds.   

¶ The Place.  
This plant groweth naturally upon the tops of two high mountains (among the mossy places) one in Yorkshire called Ingleborough, the other in Lancashire called Pendle, two of the highest mountains in all England, where the clouds are lower than the tops of the same all Winter long, whereupon the people of the country have called them Cloud-berries, found there by a curious gentleman in the knowledge of plants, called Mr. Hesketh, often remembered.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves spring up in May, at which time it flowereth: the fruit is ripe in july.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The fruit is cold and dry, and very astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The fruit quencheth thirst, cooleth the stomach, and allayeth inflammations, being eaten as Words are, or the decoction made and drunk. 
‡ My friend M. Pimble of marrowbone received a plant hereof out of Lancashire: and by the shape of the leaf I could not judge it to differ from the Chamaemorus formerly described, pag. 1273. neither do the descriptions much differ in any material point: the figures differ more; but I judge this a very imperfect one.     

CHAP. 76. Of shrub Heart-Wort of Aethiopia.  

¶ The Description.  
THis kind of Sesely, being the Aethiopian Sesely, hath blackish stalks of a woody substance: this plant divideth itself into sundry other arms or branches, which are beset with thick fat and oileous leaves, fashioned somewhat like the Woodbine leaves, but thicker, and 
Seseli Aethiopicum frutex. Shrub Sesely, or Hartwoort of Ethiopia.  more gummy, approaching very near unto the leaves of Oleander both in shape and substance, being of a deep or dark green colour, and of a very good savour and smell, and continueth green in my garden both winter and Summer, like the Bay or Laurel. The flowers do grow at the tops of the branches in yellow rundles like the flowers of Dill; which being passed, there succeedeth a dark or dusky seed resembling the seed of fennel, and of a bitter taste. The root is thick and of a woody substance.   

¶ The Place.  
It is found both in stony places, and on the sea coasts not far from Marsilles, and likewise in other places of Languedocke: it also groweth in Ethiopia, in the dark and desert woods: it groweth in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth, flowereth and seedeth in july and August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it Αιθιοπικον σεσελι: the Latins likewise Aethiopicum Seseli: the Egyptians, κυονος φρικη that is, Dog's horror: in English, Sesely of Ethiopa, or Ethiopian Hartwoort.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Sesely of Ethiopia is thought to have the same faculties that the Sesely of Marsilles hath, whereunto I refer it.    

CHAP. 77. Of the Elder tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Elders, some of the land, and some of the water or marish grounds; some with very jagged leaves, and others with double flowers, as shall be declared.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Elder groweth up now and then to the bigness of a mean tree, casting his boughs all about, and oftentimes remaineth a shrub: the body is almost all woody, having very little pith within; but the boughs and especially the young ones which be jointed, are full of pith within, and have but little wood without: the bark of the body and great arms is rugged and full of chinks, and of an ill favoured wan colour like ashes: that of the boughs is not very smooth, but in colour almost like; and that is the outward bark, for there is another under it nearer to the wood, of colour green: the substance of the wood is sound, somewhat yellow, and that may be easily cleft: the leaves consist of five or six particular ones fastened to one rib, like those of the Walnut tree, but every particular one is lesser, nicked in the edges, and of a rank and stinking smell. The flowers grow on spokie rundles, which be thin and scattered, of a white colour and sweet smell: after them grow up little berries, green at the first, afterwards black, whereout is pressed a purple juice, which being boiled with Allom and such like things, doth serve very well for the Painter's use, as also to colour vinegar: the seeds in these are a little flat, and somewhat long. There groweth oftentimes upon the bodies of those old trees or shrubs a certain excrescence called Auricula judae, or jews ear, which is soft, blackish, covered with a skin, somewhat like now and then to a man's ear, which being plucked off and dried, shrinketh together and becometh hard. This Elder groweth every where, and is the common Elder.  
2 There is another also which is rare and strange, for the berries of it are not black, but white: this is like in leaves to the former.  
1 Sambucus. The common Elder tree.  
‡ 2 Sambucus fructu albo. Elder with white berries.  
3 The jagged Elder tree groweth like the common Elder in body, branches, shoots, pith, flowers, fruit, and stinking smell, and differeth only in the fashion of the leaves, which doth so much disguise the tree, and put it out of knowledge, that no man would take it for a kind of Elder, until he hath smelled thereunto, which will quickly show from whence he is descended: for these strange Elder leaves are very much jagged, rend or cut even unto the middle rib. From the trunk of this tree as from others of the same kind, proceedeth a certain fleshy excrescence like unto the ear of a man, especially from those trees that are very old.  
4 This kind of Elder hath flowers which are white, but the berries red, and both are not contained in spokie rundles, but in clusters, and grow after the manner of a cluster of grapes: in leaves and other things it resembleth the common Elder, save that now and then it groweth higher.   

¶ The Place.  
The common Elder groweth every where: it is planted about coney-burrows burrows for the shadow of the Conies; but that with the white berries is rare: the other kinds grow in like places; but that with the clustered fruit groweth upon mountains; that with the jagged leaves groweth in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
These kinds of Elders do flower in April and May, and their fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek, α[κ]τη: in Latin and of the Apothecaries, Sambucus: of Guillielmus Salicetus, Beza: in high Dutch, Holunder, Holder: in low Dutch, Ulier: in Italian, Sambuco: in French, Hus and Suin: in Spanish, Sauco, Sauch, Sambugueyro: in English, Elder, and Elder tree: that with the white berries diverse would have to be called Sambucus syluestris, or wild Elder, but Matthiolus calleth it Montana, or mountain Elder.  

3 Sambucus laciniatis folijs. The jagged Elder tree.  
4 Sambucus racemosa, vel Ceruina. Heart's Elder, or Cluster Elder.    

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Galen attributeth the like faculty to Elder that he doth to Danewoort, and saith that it is of a drying quality, gluing, and moderately digesting: and it hath not only these faculties, but others also; for the bark, leaves, first buds, flowers, and fruit of Elder, do not only dry, but also heat, and have withal a purging quality, but not without trouble and hurt to the stomach.  
The leaves and tender crops of common Elder taken in some broth or pottage open the belly, purging both slimy phlegm and choleric humours: the middle bark is of the same nature, but stronger, and purgeth the said humours more violently.  
The seeds contained within the berries dried are good for such as have the dropsy, and such as are too fat, and would fain be leaner, if they be taken in a morning to the quantity of a dram with wine for a certain space.  
The leaves of Elder bottled in water until they be very soft, and when they are almost boiled enough a little oil of sweet Almonds added thereto, or a little Lineseed oil; then taken forth and laid upon a red cloth, or a piece of scarlet, and applied to the hemorrhoides or Piles as hot as can be suffered, and so let to remain upon the part affected, until it be somewhat cold, having the like in a readiness, applying one after another upon the diseased part, by the space of an hour or more, and in the end some bound to the place, and the patient put warm a bed; it hath not as yet failed at the first dressing to cure the said disease; but if the Patient be dressed twice it must needs do good if the first fail.  
The green leaves pouned with Deers suet or Bull's tallow are good to be laid to hot swellings and tumours, and doth assuage the pain of the gout.  
The inner and green bark doth more forcibly purge: it draweth forth choler and watery humours; for which cause it is good for those that have the dropsy, being stamped, and the liquor pressed out and drunk with wine or whey.  
Of like operation are also the fresh flowers mixed with some kind of meat, as fried with eggs, they likewise trouble the belly and move to the stool: being dried they lose as well their purging quality as their moisture, and retain the digesting and attenuating quality.  
The vinegar in which the dried flowers are steeped are wholesome for the stomach: being used with meat it stirreth up an appetite, it cutteth and attenuateth or maketh thin gross and raw humours.  
The faculty of the seed is somewhat gentler than that of the other parts: it also moveth the belly, and draweth forth watery humours, being beaten to powder, and given to a dram weight: being new gathered, steeped in vinegar, and afterwards dried, it is taken, and that effectually, in the like weight of the dried lees of wine, and with a few Anise seeds, for so it worketh without any manner of trouble, and helpeth those that have the dropsy. But it must be given for certain days together in a little wine, to those that have need thereof.  
The jelly of the Elder, otherwise called Jew ear, hath a binding and drying quality: the infusion thereof, in which it hath been steeped a few hours, taketh away inflammations of the mouth, and almonds of the throat in the beginning, if the mouth and throat be washed therewith, and doth in like manner help the uvula.  
Dioscorides saith, that the tender and green leaves of the Elder tree, with barley meal parched, do remove hot swellings, and are good for those that are burnt or scalded, and for such as be bitten with a mad dog, and that they glue and heal up hollow ulcers.  
The pith of the young boughs is without quality: This being dried, and somewhat pressed or quashed together, is good to lay upon the narrow orifices or holes of fistulas and issues, if it be put therein.    

CHAP. 78. Of Marish or Water Elder.  

1 Sambucus aquatilis, sive palustris. Marish or water Elder.  
2 Sambucus Rosea. The Rose Elder.   

¶ The Description.  
1 MArish Elder is not like to the common Elder in leaves, but in boughs: it groweth after the manner of a little tree: the boughs are covered with a bark of an ill favoured Ash colour, as be those of the common Elder: they are set with joints by certain distances; and have in them great plenty of white pith, therefore they have less wood, which is white and brittle: the leaves be broad, cornered, like almost to Vine leaves, but lesser and foster: among which come forth spoked rundles which bring forth little flowers, the uttermost whereof alongst the borders be greater, of a gallant white colour, every little one consisting of five leaves: the other in the midst and within the borders be smaller, and it flowers by degrees, and the whole tuft is of a most sweet smell: after which come the fruit or berries, that are round like those of the common Elder, but greater, and of a shining red colour, and black when they be withered.  
2 Sambucus Rosea, or the Elder Rose groweth like an hedge tree, having many knotty branches or shoots coming from the root, full of pith like the common Elder: the leaves are like the vine leaves; among which come forth goodly flowers of a white colour, sprinkled and dashed here and there with a light and thin Carnation colour, and do grow thick and closely compact together, in quantity and bulk of a man's hand, or rather bigger, of great beauty, and savouring like the flowers of the Haw-thorne: but in my garden there groweth not any fruit upon this tree, nor in any other place, for aught that I can understand.  
3 This kind is likewise an hedge tree, very like unto the former in stalks and branches, which are jointed and knotted by distances, and it is full of white pith: the leaves be likewise cornered: the flowers hereof grow not out of spoky rundles, but stand in a round thick and globed tuft, in bigness also and fashion like to the former, saving that they tend to a deeper purple colour, wherein only the difference consists.   

¶ The Place.  
Sambucus palustris, the water Elder, grows by running streams and water courses, and in hedges by moist ditch sides.  
The Rose Elder groweth in Gardens, and the flowers are there doubled by Art, as it is supposed.   

¶ The Time.  
These kinds of Elders do flower in April and May, and the fruit of the water Elder is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The water Elder is called in Latin, Sambucus aquatica, and Sambucus palustris: it is called Opulus, and Platanus, and also Chamaeplatanus, or the dwarf Plane tree, but not properly: Valerius Cordus maketh it to be Lycostaphylos: the Saxons, saith Gesner, do call it Vua Lupina; from whence Cordus invented the name Λυκοσαφυλος: it is named in high-Dutch, Walt holder, and Hirsch holder: in low Dutch, Swelcken, and Swelckenhout: of certain French men, Obiere: in English, Marish Elder, and Whitten tree, Ople tree, and dwarf Plane tree.  
The Rose Elder is called in Latin, Sambucus Rosea, and Sambucus aquatica, being doubtless a kind of the former water Elder, the flowers being doubled by art, as we have said: it is called in Dutch, Gheldersche Roose: in English, Gelder's Rose, and Rose Elder.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Concerning the faculties of these Elders, and the berries of the Water Elder, there is nothing found in any writer, neither can we set down any thing hereof of our own knowledge.    

CHAP. 79. Of Dane-Wort, Wall-Wort, or Dwarf Elder.  

¶ The Description.  
DAne-wort, as it is not a shrub, neither is it altogether an hereby plant, but as it were a Plant participating of both, being doubtless one of the Elders, as may appear both by the leaves, flowers, and fruit, as also by the smell and taste.  
Wallwort is very like unto Elder in leaves, spoky tufts, and fruit, but it hath not a woody stalk; it bringeth forth only green stalks, which whither away in Winter: these are edged, and full of joints, like to the young branches and shoots of Elder: the leaves grow by couples, with distances, wide, and consist of many small leaves which stand upon a thick ribbed stalk, of which every one is long, broad, and cut in the edges like a saw, wider and greater than the leaves of the common Elder tree: at the top of the stalks there grow tufts of white flowers tipped with red, with five little chives in them pointed with black, which turn into black berries like the Elder, in the which be little long seed: the root is tough, and of a good and reasonable length, better for Physics use than the leaves of Elder.  
Ebulus, siue Sambucus humilis. Dane-wort, or dwarf Elder.   

¶ The Place.  
Dane-wort grows in untoiled places near common ways, and in the borders of fields: it groweth plentifully in the lane at Kilburne Abbey by London: also in a field by S. joans near Dartford in Kent: and also in the highway at old Branford towns end next London, and in many other places.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers are perfected in Summer, and the berries in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
It is named in Greek, χαμαιακτη, that is, humilis Sambucus, or low Elder: it is called in Latin, Ebulus, and Ebulum: in high-Dutch, Attich: in low-Dutch, Hadich: in Italian, Ebulo: in French, Hieble: in Spanish, Yezgos: in English, Wallwort, Dane-wort, and dwarf Elder.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Wallwort is of temperature hot and dry in the third degree, and of a singular quality, which Galen doth attribute unto it, to waste and consume; and also it hath a strange and special faculty to purge by the stool: the roots be of greatest force, the leaves have the chiefest strength to digest and consume.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The roots of Wallwort boiled in wine and drunken are good against the dropsy, for they purge downwards watery humours.  
The leaves do consume and waste away hard swellings if they be applied pultis-wise, or in a fomentation or bath.  
Dioscorides saith, that the roots of Wallwort do soften and open the matrix, and also correct the infirmities thereof, if they be boiled for a bath to sit in; and dissolve the swellings and pains of the belly.  
The juice of the root of Dane-wort doth make the hair black.  
The young and tender leaf quencheth hot inflammations, being applied with Barley meal: it is with good success laid upon burnings, scaldings, and upon the bitings of mad dogs; and with Bull's tallow or Goat's suet it is a remedy for the gout.  
The seed of Wallwort drunk in the quantity of a dram is the most excellent purger of watery humours in the world, and therefore most singular against the dropsy.  
If one scruple of the seed be bruised and taken with syrup of Roses and a little Sack, it cureth the dropsy, and easeth the gout, mightily purging downwards waterish humours, being once taken in the week.    

CHAP. 80. Of Beane Trefoil.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first kind of Anagyris or Laburnum groweth like unto a small tree, garnished with many small branches like the shoots of Oziars, set full of pale green leaves, always three together, like the Lotus or meadow Trefoil, or rather like the leaves of Vitex, or the Cytisus bush: among which come forth many tufts of flowers of a yellow colour, not much unlike the flowers of Broome: when these flowers be gone there succeed small flat cod, wherein are contained seeds like Galega or the Cytisus bush: the whole plant hath little or no savour at all: the root is soft and gentle, yet of a woody substance.  
2 Stinking Trefoil is a shrub like to a little tree, rising up to the height of six or eight cubits, or sometimes higher: it sendeth forth of the stalks very many slender branches; the bark whereof is of a deep green colour: the leaves stand always three together, like those of Lotus or meadow Trefoil, yet of a lighter green on the upper side: the flowers be long, as yellow as gold, very like to those of Broome, two or three also joined together: after them come up broad cod, wherein do lie hard fruit like Kidney Beanes, but lesser; at the first white, afterwards tending to a purple, and last of all of a blackish blue: the leaves and flowers hereof have a filthy smell, like those of the stinking Gladdon, and so rank withal, as even the passers by are annoyed therewith.  
1 Anagyris. Beane Trefoil.  
2 Anagyris foetida. Stinking Beane Trefoil.  
‡ Of Anagyris there are four kinds, two with stinking leaves; the one with longish leaves, the other with rounder.  
Two other whose leaves do not stink; the one of these hath sometimes four or five leaves on one stalk, and the leaves are long and large. The other hath them lesser and narrower. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These grow of themselves in most places of Languedocke and Spain, and in other countries also by high ways sides, as in the Isle of Candy, as Bellonius writeth: the first I have in my garden; the other is a stranger in England. ‡ Master Tradiscant hath two sorts hereof in his garden. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in june, and the seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Bean Trefoil is called in Greek αναγυρις, which name remaineth uncorrupt in Candy even to this day: in Latin also Anagyris, and Laburnum: of the people of Anagni in Italy named Eghelo, which is referred unto Laburnum, of which Pliny writeth in his 16. book, 18. chapter. In English, Beane Trefoil, or the Peascod tree.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Beane Trefoil, as Galen writeth, hath a hot and digesting faculty.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The tender leaves, saith Dioscorides, being stamped and laid upon cold swellings, do waste away the same.  
They are drunk with Cute in the weight of a dram against the stuffing of the lungs and do bring down the menses, the birth, and the afterbirth.  
They cure the head-ache being drunk with wine; the juice of the root digesteth and ripeneth if the seed be eaten it procureth vomit, which thing, as Matthiolus writeth, the seed not only of stinking Bean trefoil doth effect, but that also of the other likewise.    

CHAP. 81. Of judas Tree.  

Arbour jude. judas Tree.   

¶ The Description.  
IVdas tree is likewise one of the hedge plants: it groweth up unto a tree of a reasonable bigness, covered with a dark coloured bark, whereon do grow many twiggie tough branches of a brown colour, garnished with round leaves, like those of round Birthwoort, or Showbread, but harder, and of a deeper green colour: among which come forth small flowers like those of Peason, of a purple colour, mixed with red, which turn into long flat cod, pressed hard together, of a tawny or wan colour, wherein is contained small flat seeds, like the Lentill, or rather like the seed of Medica, fashioned like a little kidney: the root is great and woody.   

¶ The Place.  
This shrub is found in diverse provinces of Spain, in hedges, and among briers & brambles: the mountains of Italy, and the fields of Languedocke are not without this shrub: it groweth in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers come forth in the Spring, and before the leaves: the fruit or cod be ripe in Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly named in Latin Arbour judae: some have called it Sycomorus, or Sycomore tree, and that because the flowers and cod hang down from the bigger branches: but the right Sycomore tree is like the Figtree in fruit, & in leaves to the Mulberry tree, whereupon it is so named. Others take it to be κορ[ν]ις: of which Theophrastus writeth thus, Cercis bringeth forth fruit in a cod; which words are all so few, as that of this no certainty can be gathered, for out be more shrubs that bring forth fruit in cod. The French men call it Guainier, as though they should say, Vaginula: or a little sheath: most of the Spaniards do name it Algorovo loco, that is, Siliqua syluestris or fatua, wild or foolish cod: others, Arbol d' amor, for the bravenesse sake: it may be called in English, judas tree, for that it is thought to be that whereon judas did hang himself, and not upon the Elder tree, as it is vulgarly said.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The temperature and virtues of this shrub are unknown, and not found out: for whereas Matthiolus maketh this to be Acacia, by adding falsely thorns unto it, it is but a surmise.    

CHAP. 82. Of the Carob tree, or Saint john's Bread.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Carob tree is also one of those that bear cod; it is a tree of a middle bigness, very full of boughs: the leaves long, and consist of many set together upon one middle rib, like those of the Ash, but every particular one of them is broader, harder and rounder: the fivit or long cod in some places are a foot in length, in other places shorter by half, an inch broad, smooth, & thick; in which do lie flat and broad seeds: the cod themselves are of a sweet taste, and are eaten of diverse, but not before they be gathered and dried; for being as yet green, though ripe, they are unpleasant to be eaten by reason of their ill favoured taste.  

Ceratia siliqua, sive Ceratonia. The Carob tree.    

¶ The Place.  
This groweth in Apulia, a Province of the kingdom of Naples, and also in diverse untoiled places in Spain: it is likewise found in India and other countries Eastward, where the cod are so full of sweet juice as that it is used to preserve Ginger and other fruits, as Matthiolus showeth. Strabo lib. 15. saith, that Aristobulus reporteth how there is a tree in India of no great bigness, which hath great cod, ten inches long, full of honey; Quas qui ederent non facile seruari; which thing peradventure is only to be understood of the green cod, & those that are not yet dry: it is very well known in the coasts of Nicaea and Liguria in Italy, as also in all the tracts and coasts of the West Indies, and Virginia. It groweth also in sundry places of Palestine, where there is such plenty of it, that it is left unto swine and other wild beasts to feed upon, as our Acorns and Beech mast. Moreover, both young and old feed thereon for pleasure and some have eaten thereof to supply and help the necessary nourishment of their bodies. This of some is called Saint john's bread, and thought to be that which is translated Locusts, whereon S. john did feed when he was in the wilderness, besides the wild honey whereof he did also eat; but there is small certainty of this: but most certain that the people of that country do feed upon these cod, in Greek called Κερατια: in Latin, Siliquae: but Saint john's food is called in Greek ◊: which word is often used in the Revelation written by Saint john, and translated Locusts. Now we must also remember that this Greek word hath two several interpretations or significations, for taken in the good part, it signifieth a kind of creeping creature, or fly, which hoppeth or skippeth up and down, as doth the grasshopper; of which kind of creatures it was lawful to eat, levit. 11. 22. and Mat. 3. 4. It signifieth also those Locusts which came out of the smoke of the bottomless pit, mentioned Apoc. 9 v. 3. 4. etc. which were like unto horses prepared for battle. The Hebrew word which the English translators have turned Grasshoppers, Tremelius daresnot give the name Locust unto it, but calleth it by the Hebrew name Arbis, after the letters and Hebrew name, saying thus in the note upon the 22. verse of the 11. chapter of levit. These kinds of creeping things neither the Hebrews nor the Historiographers, nor ourselves do know what they mean: wherefore we still retain the Hebrew words, for all the four kinds thereof: but it is certain that the East country Grasshoppers and Locusts were sometimes used in meat, as Math. 3. 4. and Marc. 1. 6. Plin lib. 11. Natur. Histor. cap 26. and 29. Thus far Tremelius and junius. By that which hath been said it appeareth what S. john the Baptist fed of, under the title Locusts: and that it is nothing like unto this fruit Ceratia siliqua: I rather take the husks or shells of the fruit of this tree to be the cod or husks whereof the prodigal child would have fed, but none gave them unto him, though the swine had their fill thereof. These cod being dry are very like bean cod, as I have often seen. I have sown the seeds in my garden, where they have prospered exceeding well.  
‡ There is no doubt but the Κερατια or Siliquae mentioned in Saint Luke's Gospel, Chap. 15. v. 16. were the cod or fruit of this tree. I cannot believe that either the fruit of this or the Locusts, were the Ακριδες mentioned in the third chapter of Saint Mat. v. 4. But I am of the opinion of the Greek Father Isodore Pelusiota, who, lib. 1. Epist. 132. hath these words, Αι Αι, ας Ιωαννες ετρεφετο, ου ζαια εισιν, ος τινες οιοντ[..] εμαθως, κανθαροις απεοικοτα, μη γενοιτο. Αλλ' ακρομονες Βοταιωνη φυτιον, ουτε ◊ πο[υ] τις οστι παλιν το μελι αγριον, αλλα μελι ορ[θ]ιον ◊ μελισσω αγριων [γενοιμινον]. etc. That is: The Acrides which john fed upon are not living creatures like to Beetles, as some unlearnedly suppose, far be it from us so to think; but they are the tender buds of herbs and plants or trees; neither on the other side is the Meli agrion any herb so called, but mountain honey gathered by wild Bees, etc. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The Carob tree bringeth forth fruit in the beginning of the Spring, which is not ripe till Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
The Carob tree is called κερατονια: in Latin likewise, Ceratonia: in Spanish, Garovo: in English, Carob tree; and of some, Beane tree, and Saint john's Bread: the fruit or cod is named κεραπον: in Latin Siliqua, or Siliqua dulcis: in diverse shops, Xylocaracta: in other shops in Italy, Carobe, or Carobole: of the Apothecaries of Apulia, Salequa: it is called in Spanish, Alfarobas, or Algarovas: and without an article Garovas': in high Dutch, S. Johans' brot: that is to say, Sancti johan. panis, or S. john's Bread, neither is it known by any other name in the Low-countries: Some call it in English, Carob.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Carob tree is dry and astringent, as is also the fruit, and containeth in it a certain sweetness as Galen saith.   

saith The Virtues.  
The fruit of the Carob Tree, being eat when it is green, doth gently lose the belly; but being dry it is hard of digestion, and stoppeth the belly, it provoketh urine, it is good for the stomach, and nourisheth well, and much better than when it is green and fresh.    

CHAP. 83. Of Cassia Fistula, or Pudding Pipe.  

¶ The Description.  
CAssia purgatrix, or Cassia fistula, groweth up to be a fair tree, with a tough bark like leather, of the colour of Box, whereupon some have supposed it to take the Greek name Καστυς, in Latin, Coriaceus: the arms and branches of this are small and limber, beset with many goodly leaves, like those of the Walnut tree: among which come forth small flowers of a yellow colour, compact or consisting of six little leaves, like the flowers of Chelidonium minus, or Pilewoort: after these be vaded, there succeed goodly black round, long cod, whereof some are two foot long, and of a woody substance: in these cod's are contained a black pulp, very sweet and soft, of a pleasant taste, and serving to many uses in Physic, in which pulp lieth the seed couched in little cells or partitions: this seed is flat and brownish, not unlike the seed of Ceratia Siliqua, and in other respects very like unto it also.   

¶ The Place.  
This tree groweth much in Egypt, especially about Memphis and Alexandria, and most parts of Barbary, and is a stranger in these parts of Europe.   

¶ The Time.  
The Cassia tree groweth green winter and summer: it sheddeth his old leaves when new are come, by means whereof it is never void of leaves: it flowereth early in the spring, and the fruit is ripe in Autumn.  

Cassia fistula. Pudding Pipe tree.    

¶ The Names.  
This tree was unknown to the old writers, or so little accounted of, as that they have made no mention of it at all: the Arabians were the first that esteemed of it, by reason they knew the use of the pulp which is found in the Pipes: and after them the later Grecians, as Actuarius & other of his time, by whom it was named κασια μελαινα that is to say in Latin, Casia nigra. The fruit thereof, saith Actuarius in his fist book, is like a long pipe, having within it a thick humour or moisture, which is not congealed all alike thorough the pipe, but is separated and divided with many partitions, being thin woody skins. The Apothecaries call it Casia fistula, and with a double ss Cassia fistula: it is called in English after the Apothecary's word, Cassia fistula, and may also be Englished, Pudding Pipe, because the cod or Pipe is like a pudding: but the old Cassia fistula, or συριγξ in Greek, is that sweet and odoriferous bark that is rolled together, after the manner of a long and round pipe, now named of the Apothecary's Cassia lignea, which is a kind of Cinnamon.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The pulp of this pipe which is chiefly in request, is moist in the later end of the first degree, and little more than temperately hot.   

The Virtues.  
The pulp of Casia fistula extracted with violet water, is a most sweet and pleasant medicine, and may be given without danger to all weak people of what age and sex soever they be, yea it may be ministered to women with child, for it gently purgeth cholericke humours and slimy phlegm, if it be taken in the weight of an ounce.  
Cassia is good for such as be vexed with hot agues, pleurisies, jaundice, or any other inflammation of the liver, being taken as afore is showed.  
Cassia is good for the reins and kidneys, driveth forth gravel and the stone, especially if it be mingled with the decoction of Parsley, and Fennell roots, and drunk.  
It purgeth and purifieth the blood, making it more clean than before, breaking therewith the actimonie and sharpness of the mixture of blood and choler together.  
It dissolveth all phlegmons and inflammations of the breast, lungs, and the rough artery called Trachea arteria, easing those parts exceeding well.  
Cassia abateth the vehemency of thirst in agues, or any hot disease whatsoever, especially if it be taken with the juice of Intybum, Cichoreum, or Solanum, depured according to Art: it abateth also the intemperate heat of the reins, if it be received with diuretic simples, or with the decoction of Licorice only, and will not suffer the stone to grow in such persons as do receive and use this medicine:  
The best Cassia for your use is to be taken out of the most full, most heavy, & fairest cod, or canes, and those which do shine without, and are full of soft pulp within; that pulp which is newly taken forth is better than that which is kept in boxes, by what Art soever.  
Cassia being outwardly applied, taketh away the roughness of the skin, and being laid upon hot swellings, it bringeth them to suppuration.  
Many singular compounded medicines are made with this Cassia, which here to recite belongs not to my purpose or history.    

CHAP. 84. Of the Lentisk, or Mastic tree.  

¶ The Description.  
Lentiscus. The Mastic tree.  
¶ The Description.  
THe Mastic tree groweth commonly like a shrub without any great body, rising up with many springs and shoots like the Hasell; and oftentimes it is of the height and bigness of a mean tree: the boughs thereof are tough, and flexible; the bark is of a yellowish red colour, pliable likewise, and hard to be broken: there stand upon one rib for the most part 8 leaves, set upon a middle rib, much like to the leaves of Licorice, but harder, of a deep green colour, and oftentimes somewhat red in the brims, as also having diverse veins running along of a red colour, and something strong of smell: the flowers be mossy, and grow in clusters upon long stems: after them come up the berries, of the bigness of Vetches, green at the first, afterwards of a purple colour, and last of all, black, fat, and oily, with a hard black stone within; the kernel whereof is white, of which also is made oil, as Dioscorides witnesseth: it bringeth forth likewise cod besides the fruit (which may be rather termed an excrescence, than a cod) writhed like a ◊; in which lieth at the first a liquor, and afterward when this waxeth stale, little living things like unto gnats, as in the Turpentine horns, and in the folded leaves of the Elm tree, There cometh forth of the Mastic tree a Rosin, but dry, called Mastic.   

¶ The Place.  
The Mastic tree groweth in many regions, as in Syria, Candy, Italy, Languedocke, and in most Provinces of Spain: but the chiefest is in Chios an Island in Greece, in which it is diligently and specially looked unto, and that for the Mastic sake, which is there gathered from the husbanded Mastic trees by the inhabitants every year most carefully, and is sent from thence into all parts of the world.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers be in their pride in the spring time, and the berries in Autumn: the Mastic must be gathered about the time when the Grapes be.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is named in Greek σχινος: in Latin, Lentiscus: in Italian, Lentisque: in Spanish, ◊, and ◊: in English, Mastic tree; and of some, Lentisk tree.  
The Rosin is called in Greek ρητινη χινινη, and μαστιχη: in Latin, Lentiscina Resina, and likewise, Mastiche: in shops, Mastix: in Italian, Mastice: in high and low Dutch and French also, Mastic: in Spanish, Almastiga, Mastech, and Almecega: in English, Mastic.  
Clusius writeth, that the Spaniards call the oil that is pressed out of the berries, Azeyte de Mata.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves, bark, and gum of the Mastic tree are of a mean and temperate heat, and are dry in the second degree, and somewhat astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves and bark of the Mastic tree stop the laske, the bloody flux, the spitting of blood, the pissing of blood, and all other fluxes of blood: they are also good against the falling sickness, the falling down of the mother, and coming forth of the fundament.  
The gum Mastic hath the same virtue, if it be relented in wine and given to be drunk.  
Mastic chewed in the mouth is good for the stomach, stayeth vomiting, increaseth appetite, comforteth the brains, stayeth the falling down of the rheums and watery humours, and maketh a sweet breath.  
The same infused in Rose water is excellent to wash the mouth withal, to fasten loose teeth, and to comfort the jaws.  
The same spread upon a piece of leather or velvet, and laid plasterwise upon the temples, stayeth the rheum from falling into the jaws and teeth, and easeth the pains thereof.  
It prevaileth much against ulcers and wounds, being put into digestives and healing Unguents.  
It draweth phlegm forth of the head gently and without trouble.  
It is also used in waters which serve to cleanse and make fair the face with.  
The decoction of this filleth up hollow ulcers with flesh if they be bathed therewith.  
It knitteth broken bones, stayeth eating ulcers, and provoketh urine.    

CHAP. 85. Of the Turpentine Tree.  

1 Terebinthus. The Turpentine tree.  
2 Terebinthus latifolia. The broad leafed Turpentine tree.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first Turpentine Tree groweth to the height of a tall and fair tree, having many long boughs or branches, dispersed abroad, beset with long leaves, consisting of sundry other small leaves, each whereof resembleth the Bay leaf, growing one against another upon a little stem or middle rib, like unto the leaves of the Ash tree: the flowers be small & reddish, growing upon clusters or bunches that turn into round berries, which at their beginning are green, afterwards reddish, but being ripe wax black, or of a dark blue colour, clammy, full of fat and oilous in substance, and of a pleasant savour: this plant beareth an empty cod, or crooked horn somewhat reddish, wherein are found small flies, worms or gnats, bred and engendered of a certain humorous matter, which cleaveth to the inner sides of the said cod or horns, which worms have no physical use at all. The right Turpentine issueth out of the branches of those trees, if you do cut or wound them, the which is fair and clear, and better than that which is gathered from the bark of the fir tree.  
2 The second kind of Turpentine tree is very like unto the former, but that it groweth not so great: yet the leaves are greater and broader, and of the same fashion, but very like to the leaves of the Pistacia tree. The berries are first of a scarlet colour, and when they be ripe of a sky colour. The great horned cod are sharp pointed, and somewhat cornered, consisting as it were of the substance of gristles. And out of those bladders being broken do creep and come small flies or gnats, bred of a fuliginous excrement, and engendered in those bladders. The tree doth also yield his Turpentine by dropping like the former.   

¶ The Place.  
These trees grow, as Dioscorides saith, in jury, Syria, Cyprus, Africa, and in the Islands called Cyclades. Bellonius reporreth that there are found great store of them in Syria, and Cilicia, and are brought from thence to Damascus to be sold. Clusius saith, that it grows of itself in Languedocke, and in very many places of Portugal and Spain, but for the most part like a shrub, and without bearing Turpentive.  
Theophrastus writeth, that it groweth about the hill Ida, and in Macedonia, short, in manner of a shrub, and writhed; and in Damascus and Syria great, in manner of a small tree: he also setteth down a certain male Turpentine tree, and a female: the male, saith he, is barren, and the female fruitful. And of these he maketh the one with a berry red at the first, of the bigness of a Lentill, which cannot come to ripeness; and the other with the fruit green at the first, afterwards somewhat of a yellowish red, and in the end black, waxing ripe in the spring, of the bigness of the Grecians Bean, and rosenny.  
He also writeth of a certain Indian Turpentine tree, that is to say, a tree like in boughs and leaves to the right Turpentine tree, but differing in fruit, which is like unto Almonds.   

¶ The thyme.  
The flowers of the Turpentine tree come forth in the spring together with the new buds; the berries are ripe in September and October, in the time of Grape gathering. The horns appear about the same time.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek τερμινθος, and also many times τερεβινθος: in Latin, Terebinthus: in Italian, Terebintho: in Spanish, Cornicabra: in French, Terebinte: in English, Turpentine tree: the Arabians call it Botin, and with an article Albotin.  
The Rosin is surnamed τιρμινθινη: in Latin, Terebinthina: in high Dutch, Termintijn: in English, Turpentine, and right Turpentine: in the Arabian language Albotia, who name the fruit Granum viride, or green berries.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The bark, leaves, and fruit of the Turpentine tree do somewhat bind, they are hot in the second degree, and being green they dry moderately; but when they are dried they dry in the second degeee; and the fruit approacheth more near to those that be dry in the third degree, and also hotter. This is fit to be eaten, as Dioscorides saith, but it hurteth the stomach.  
It provoketh urine, helpeth those that have bad spleens, and is drunk in wine against the bitings of the poisonsome spiders called Phalangia.  
The Rosin of the Turpentine tree excelleth all other Rosins, according to Dioscorides his opininion: but Galen writeth, that the Rosin of the mastic tree beareth the pre-eminence, and then the Turpentine.  
This Rosin hath also an astringent or binding faculty, and yet not so much as mastic, but it hath withal a certain bitterness joined, by reason whereof it digesteth more than that of the Mastic tree: thorough the same quality there is likewise in it so great a cleansing, as also it healeth scabs, in his 8. book of the faculties of simple medicines; but in his book of medicines according to the kinds, he maketh that of the Turpentine tree to be much like the Rosins of the Larch tree, which he affirmeth to be moister than all the rest, and to be without both sharpness and biting.  
The fruit of Turpentine provoketh urine and stirreth up fleshly lust.  
The Rosine of this tree, which is the right Turpentine, looseth the belly, openeth the stops of the liver and spleen, provoketh urine, and driveth forth gravel, being taken the quantity of two or three Beans.  
The like quantity washed in water diverse times until it be white, then must be put thereto the like quantity of the yolk of an egg, and laboured else adding thereto by little and little (continually stirring it) a small draught of posset drink made of white wine, and given to drink in the morning fasting, it helpeth most speedily the Gonorrhaea, or running of the reins, commonly at the first time, but the medicine never faileth at the second time of the taking of it, which gives stools from four to eight, according to the age and strength of the patient.    

CHAP. 86. Of the Frankincense tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THe tree from which Frankincense floweth is but low, and hath leaves like the Mastic tree; yet some are of opinion that the leaf is like the leaf of a Pear tree, and of a grassy colour: the rind is like that of the Bay tree, whereof there are two kinds: the one groweth in mountains and rocky places, the other in the plain: but those in the plains are much worse than those of the mountains: the gum hereof is also blacker, fitter to mingle with Pitch, and such other stuff to trim ships, than for other uses.  
Arbour Thurifera. The Frankincense tree.  
Thuris Limpidifolium Lobelij. The supposed leaf of the Frankincense tree.  
Thevet in his Cosmographie saith, that the Frankincense tree doth resemble a gummy or rosiny Pine tree, which yieldeth a juice that in time groweth hard, and is called Thus, Frankincense, in whom is found sometime certain small grains like unto gravel, which they call the Manna of Frankincense.  
Of this there is in Arabia two other sorts, the one, the gum whereof is gathered in the Dog days when the Sun is in Leo, which is white, pure, clear, and shining. Pena writeth that he hath seen the clear Frankincense called Limpidum, and yielding a very sweet smell when it is burnt, but the leaf hath been seldom seen; which the Physician Launanus gave to Pena and Lobel, together with some pieces of the Rosine, which he had of certain mariners, but he could affirm nothing of certainty whether it were the leaf of the Frankincense, or of some other Pine tree, yielding the like juice or gum. It is, saith he (which doth seldom happen in other leaves) from the lower part or foot of the leaf, to the upper end, as it were doubled, consisting of two thin rinds or coats, with a sheath a span and a half long, at the top gaping open like a hood or fool's coxcomb, and as it were covered with a helm at, which is a thing seldom seen in a leaf, but is proper to the flowers of Napellus, or Lonchitis, as writers affirm; the other is gathered in the spring, which is reddish, worse than the other in price or value, because it is not so well concocted in the heat of the Sun. The Arabians wound this tree with a knife, that the liquor may flow out more abundantly, whereof some trees yield threescore pounds of Frankincense.   

¶ The Place.  
Dioscorides saith it groweth in Arabia, and especially in that quarter which is called Thurifera, the best in that country is called Stagonias, and is round, and if it be broken, is fat within, and when it is burned doth quickly yield a smell: next to it in goodness is that which groweth in Smilo, lesser than the other, and more yellow.   

¶ The Time.  
The time is already declared in the description.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Greek λιβανος: in Latin, Thus: in Italian, Incenso: in Dutch, Uueirauch: in Spanish, Encenso: in French, Enceus: in English, Frankincense, and Incense: in the Arabian tongue, lovan, and of some few, con. ‡ The Rosin carries the same name; but in shops it is called Olibanum, of the Greek name and article put before it. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
It hath, as Dioscorides saith, a power to heat and bind.  
It driveth away the dimness of the eyesight, filleth up hollow ulcers, it closes raw wounds, stayeth all corruptions of blood, although it fall from the head.  
Galen writeth thus of it; Thus doth heat in the second degree, and dry in the first, and hath some small astriction, but in the white there is a manifest astriction; the rind doth manifestly bind and dry exceedingly, and that most certainly in the second degree, for it is of more grosser parts than Frankincense, and not so sharp, by reason whereof it is much used in spitting of blood, swellings in the mouth, the colic passion, the flux in the belly rising from the stomach, and bloody flixes.  
The fume or smoke of it hath a more drier and hotter quality than the Frankincense itself, being dry in the third degree.  
It doth also cleanse and fill up the ulcers in the eyes, like unto Myrrh: thus far Galen.  
Dioscorides saith, that if it be drunk by a man in health, it driveth him into a frenzy: but there are few greeks of his mind.  
Avicen reporteth that it doth help and strengthen the wit and understanding, but the often taking of it will breed the head-ache, and if too much of it be drunk with wine it killeth.    

CHAP. 87. Of Fistic Nuts.  

Pistacia. The Fistic Nut.   

¶ The Description.  
THe tree which beareth Fistic Nuts is like to the Turpentine tree: the leaves hereof be greater than those of the Mastic tree, but set after the same manner, and in like order that they are, being of a faint yellow colour out of a green; the fruit or Nuts do hang by their stalks in clusters, being greater than the Nuts of Pine Apples, and much lesser than Almonds: the husks without is of a grayish colour sometimes reddish, the shell brickle and white; the substance of the kernel green; the taste sweet, pleasant to be eaten, and something sweet of smell.   

¶ The Place.  
Fistic Nuts grow in Persia, Arabia, Syria, and in India; now they are made free Denizens in Italy, as in Naples and in other Provinces there.   

¶ The Time.  
This tree doth flower in May, and the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
This Nut is called in Greek πιστακιον in Athenaeus: Nicander Colophonius in his book of Treacles nameth it ψιτακιον: Possidonius nameth it βιστακιον: others, φιστακιον: the Latins observing the same terms, have named it Pistation, Bistation, or Phistation: the Apothecaries, Fistici: the Spaniards, Alhocigos, and fistico: in Italian, in English, Fistic Nut.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The kernels of the Fistic Nuts are oftentimes eaten as be those of the Pine Apples; they be of temperature hot and moist; they are not so easily concocted, but much easier than common nut: the juice is good, yet somewhat thick; they yield to the body no small nourishment, they nourish bodies that are consumed: they recover strength.  
They are good for those that have the phthisicke, or rotting away of the lungs.  
They concoct, ripen, and cleanse forth raw humours that cleave to the lights and chest.  
They open the stops of the liver, and be good for the infirmities of the kidneys; they also remove out of the kidneys sand and gravel; and assuage their pain: they are also good for ulcers.  
The kernels of Fistic nuts condited, or made into comfits, with sugar, and eaten, do procure bodily lust, unstop the lungs and the breast are good against the shortness of breath, and are an excellent preseruative medicine being ministered in wine against the bitings of all manner of wild beasts.    

CHAP. 88 Of the Bladder Nut.  

Nux vesicaria. The Bladder Nut.   

¶ The Description.  
THis is a low tree, having diverse young springs growing forth of the root: the substance of the wood is white, very hard & sound; the bark is of a light green: the leaves consist of five little ones, which be nicked in the edges like those of the Elder, but lesser, not so green nor rank of smell. It hath the pleasant whitish flowers of Bryonie or Labrusca, both in smell and shape, which turn into small cornered bladders of winter Cherries, called Alkakengie, but of an overworn greenish colour: in these bladders are contained two little nuts, and sometimes no more but one, lesser than the Hasell nut, but greater than the Ram Cich, with a woody shell and somewhat red: the kernel within is something green; in taste at the first sweet, but afterwards loathsome, and ready to provoke vomit.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in Italy, Germany and France; it groweth likewise at the house of sir Walter Culpepper near Flimmewell in the Wield of Kent, as also in the Friar yard without Saint Paul's gate in Stamford, and about Spalding Abbey, and in the garden of the right honourable the Lord Treasurer my very good Lord and Master, and by his house in the Strand. It groweth also in my garden, and in the garden hedges of sir Francis Carew near Croyden, seven miles from London.   

¶ The Time.  
This tree flowereth in May, the Nuts be ripe in August and September.   

¶ The Names.  
It is commonly called in high Dutch, Pimpernusz, which signifieth in low Dutch Pimpernoten: diverse call it in Latin Pistacium Germanicum: we think it best to call it Nux vesicaria. Matthiolus in his Epistles doth judge the Turks Coulcoul and Hebulben to agree with this: Gulielmus Quacelbenus affirmeth, Coulcoul to be used of diverse in Constantinople for a dainty, especially when they be new brought out of Egypt. This plant hath no old name, unless it be Staphylodendron Plinij: after which it is taken of the later writers: and Pliny hath written of it in his 16. book, 16. chap. There is also (saith he) beyond the Alpes a tree, the timber whereof is very like to that of white Maple, and is called Staphylodendron, it beareth cod, and in those kernels, having the taste of the Hazel nut. It is called in English, S. Anthony's nuts, wild Pistacia, or Bladder nuts: the Italians call it Pistachio Saluaticke: the French men call it Baguenaudes a patre nostres, for that the Friars do use to make beads of the nuts.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
These nuts are moist and full of superfluous raw humours, and therefore they easily procure a readiness to vomit, and trouble the stomach, by reason that withal they be somewhat binding, and therefore they be not to be eaten.  
They have as yet no use in medicine, yet notwithstanding some have attributed unto them some virtues in provoking of Venery.    

CHAP. 89. Of the Hasell tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Hasell tree groweth like a shrub or small tree, parted into boughs without joints, tough and pliable: the leaves are broad, greater and fuller of wrinkles than those of the Alder tree, cut in the edges like a saw, of colour green, and on the backside more white, the bark is thin: the root is thick, strong, and growing deep; in stead of flowers hang down catkins, aglets, or blowing, slender, and well compact: after which come the Nuts standing in a tough cup of a green colour, and jagged at the upper end, like almost unto the beards in Roses. The shell is smooth and woody: the kernel within consisteth of a white, hard, and sound pulp, and is covered with a thin skin, oftentimes red, most commonly white; this kernel is sweet and pleasant unto the taste.  
1 Nux Auellana, sive Corylus. The Filberd Nut.  
2 Corylus syluestris. The wild hedge Nut.  
2 Corylus syluestris is our hedge Nut or Hasell Nut tree, which is very well known, and therefore needeth not any description: whereof there are also sundry sorts, some great, some little, some rather ripe, some later, as also one that is manured in our gardens, which is very great, bigger than any Filberd, and yet a kind of Hedge nut: this than that hath been said shall suffice for HedgeNuts.  
‡ 3 The small Turkey Nut tree grows but low, and the leaves grow without order, upon the twigs, they are in shape like those of the former, but somewhat longer: the chief difference consists in the fruit, which is small, and like an Hasell Nut, but shorter: the husk, wherein sometimes one, otherwhiles more Nuts are contained, is very large, tough, and hard, divided both above and below into a great many iags, which on every side cover and hold in the Nuts, and these cups are very rough without, but smooth on the inside. Clusius first set this forth (having received it from Constantinople) by the name of Auellana pumila Byzantina. ‡  
3 Auellana pumila Byzantina cum suo fructu. The Filberd Nut of Constantinople.   

¶ The Place.  
The Hasell trees do commonly grow in Woods and in dankish untoiled places: they are also set in Orchards, the Nuts whereof are better, and of a sweeter taste, and be most commonly red within.   

¶ The Time.  
The catkins or aglets come forth very timely, before winter be fully past, and fall away in March or April, so soon as the leaves come forth: the Nuts be ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
This shrub is called in Latin, Corylus: in Greek, καρυα Ποντικη, that is, Nux Pontica, or Pontic Nut: in high-Dutch, Hasel strauck: in low-Dutch, Haseleer: in English, Hasel tree, and Filberd tree; but the Filberd tree is properly that which groweth in gardens and Orchards, and whose fruit is commonly wholly covered over with the husk, and the shell is thinner.  
The Nut is named in Latin, Nux Pontica, tenuis Nux, parua Nux: it is also called Nux Praenestina, Nux Heracleotica, and commonly Nux avellana, by which name it is usually known to the Apothecaries: in high-Dutch, Hazel Nusz: in low-Dutch, Hazel Noten: in Italian, Noccivole, Auellane, Nocelle: in French, leaves & Noiselles: in Spanish, Auellanas': in English, Hasell nut, and Filberd.  
These Nuts that have their skins red are the garden and planted Nuts, and the right Pontic Nuts or Filberds: they are called in high-Dutch, Rhurnusz, and Rotnusz: in low-Dutch, Rood Hasel Noten: in English, Filberds, and red Filberds.  
The other Nuts which be white are judged to be wild.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Hasell Nuts newly gathered, and not as yet dry, contain in them a certain superfluous moisture, by reason whereof they are windy: not only the new gathered Nuts, but the dry also, be very hard of digestion; for they are of an earthy and cold essence, and of an hard and sound substance, for which cause also they very slowly pass thorough the belly, therefore they are troublesome and clogging to the stomach, cause head-ache, especially when they be eaten in too great a quantity.  
The kernels of Nuts made into milk like Almonds do mightily bind the belly, and are good for the laske and the bloody flix.  
The same doth cool exceedingly in hot fevers and burning agues.  
The catkins are cold and dry, and likewise binding: they also stay the lask.  
‡ The kernels of Nuts rather cause than cure the bloody flux and lasks, wherefore they are not to be used in such diseases. ‡    

CHAP. 90. Of the Walnut tree.  

Nux juglans. The Walnut tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THis is a great tree with a thick and tall body: the bark is somewhat green, and tending to the colour of ashes, and oftentimes full of clefts: the boughs spread themselves far abroad: the leaves consist of five or six fastened to one rib, like those of the Ash tree, and with one standing on the top, which be broader and longer than the particular leaves of the Ash, smooth also, and of a strong smell: the catkins or aglets come forth before the Nuts: these Nuts do grow hard to the stalk of the leaves, by couples, or by three & three; which at the first when they be yet but tender have a sweet smell, and be covered with a green husk: under that is a woody shell in which the kernel is contained, being covered with a thin skin, parted almost into four parts with a woody skin as it were: the inner pulp whereof is white, sweet and pleasant to the taste; and that is when it is new gathered, for after it is dry it becometh oily and rank.   

¶ The Place.  
The Walnut tree groweth in fields near common highways, in a fat and fruitful ground, and in orchards: it prospereth on high fruitful banks, it loveth not to grow in watery places.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves together with the catkins come forth in the Spring: the Nuts are gathered in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The tree is called in Greek, καρυα: in Latin, Nux, which name doth signify both the tree and the fruit: in high Dutch, Nuszbaum: in low-Dutch, Noote boome, and Nootelaer: in French, Neisier: in Spanish, Nogueyra: in English, Walnut tree, and of some, Welsh nut tree. The Nut is called in Greek, Καρυον Βασιλικον, that is to say, Nux Regia, or the Kingly Nut: it is likewise named Nux Iuglans, as though you should say jovis glans, jupiter's acorn; or juvans glans, the helping acorn: and of diverse, Persica Nux, or the Persian Nut: in high-Dutch, Welsch Nusz, and Baumnusz: in low-Dutch, Ookernoten, Walsch Noten: In Italian, Noci: in French, Noix: in Spanish, Nuezes, and Nous: in English, Walnut; and of some, Welsh nut.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The fresh kernels of the nuts newly gathered are pleasant to the taste: they are a little cold, and have no small moisture, which is not perfectly concocted: they be hard of digestion, and nourish little: they slowly descend.  
The dry nuts are hot and dry, and those more which become oily and rank: these be very hurtful to the stomach, and besides that they be hardly concocted, they increase choler, cause headache, and be hurtful for the chest, and for those that be troubled with the cough.  
Dry Nuts taken fasting with a fig and a little Rue withstand poison, prevent and preserve the body from the infection of the plague, and being plentifully eaten they drive worms forth of the belly.  
The green and tender Nuts boiled in Sugar and eaten as Suckad, are a most pleasant and delectable meat, comfort the stomach, and expel poison.  
The oil of Walnuts made in such manner as oil of Almonds, maketh smooth the hands and face, and taketh away scales or scurf, black and blue marks that come of stripes or bruises.  
Milk made of the kernels, as Almond milk is made, cooleth and pleaseth the appetite of the languishing sick body.  
With onions, salt, and honey, they are good against the biting of a mad dog or man, if they be laid upon the wound.  
Being both eaten, and also applied, they heal in short time, as Dioscorides saith, Gangrenes, Carbuncles, aegilops, and the pilling away of the hair: this also is effectually done by the oil that is pressed out of them, which is of thin parts, digesting and heating.  
The outward green husk of the Nuts hath a notable binding faculty.  
Galen devised and taught to make of the juice thereof a medicine for the mouth, singular good against all inflammations thereof.  
The leaves and first buds have a certain binding quality, as the same Author showeth; yet there doth abound in them an hot and dry temperature.  
Some of the later Physicians use these for baths and lotions for the body, in which they have a force to digest and also to procure sweat.    

CHAP. 91. Of the Chestnut tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Chestnut tree is a very great an high tree: it casteth forth very many boughs: the body is thick, and sometimes of so great a compass as that two men can hardly fathom it: the timber or substance of the wood is sound and durable: the leaves be great, rough, wrinkled, nicked in the edges, and greater than the particular leaves of the Walnut tree. The blowing or catkins be slender, long, and green: the fruit is enclosed in round a rough and prickly husk like to an hedgehog or Urchin, which opening itself doth let fall the ripe fruit or Nut. This nut is not round, but flat on the one side, smooth, and sharp pointed: it is covered with a hard shell, which is tough and very smooth, of a dark brown colour: the meat or inner substance of the nut is hard and white, and covered with a thin skin which is under the shell.  
 
1 Castanea. Chestnut tree.  
2 Castanea Equina cum flore. Horse Chestnut tree in flower.  
Castaneae Equinae fructus.  
‡ 3 Castaneae Peruanae fructus.  
‡ 3 This Americane Chestnut is almost round, but that it is a little flatted on the sides, especially whereas it is fastened to the stalk: the utter coat is sufficiently thick, yet brittle, and as it were fungous, of a brownish yellow colour: under this are abundance of small yet stiff prickles, fast sticking to the shell that contains the kernel: the shell itself is brownish, not thick, but tough and hard to break, smooth and shining on the inside, wherein is contained a kernel of the bigness and colour of an hare's kidney, white within, and sweet in taste like an almond or the common Chestnut. Clusius calls this Castanea Peruana, or Chestnut of Peru; and he saith he had it from the famous Geographer Abraham Ortelius, who had it sent him by Benedictus Arias Montanus. The figure is expressed under that of the Horse Chestnut. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The first grows on mountains and shadowy places, and many times in the valleys: they love a soft and black soil. There be sundry woods of Chestnuts in England, as a mile and a half from Feversham in Kent, and in sundry other places: in some countries they be greater and pleasanter: in others smaller, and of worse taste.  
The Horse Chestnut groweth in Italy, and in sundry places of the East countries. ‡ It is now growing with Mr. Tradescant at South Lambeth. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The blowing or aglets come forth with the leaves in April; but the Nuts later, and be not ripe till Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
The Chestnut tree bears the name of the Nut both in Greek and Latin: in high-Dutch Kestenbaum, and Kastanibaum: in low-Dutch, Castaniboom: in French, Castaignier: in English, Chestnut tree.  
The Nut is called in Greek, Καστανον: in Latin, Castanea, jovis glans, Sardinia glans: in high-Dutch Kesten: in low-Dutch, Castanien: in Italian, Castagne: in French, Chastaigne: in Spanish, morone, Castanas: in English, Chestnut: the greater Nuts be named of the Italians, Marroni: of the French men and of diverse base Almains, Marons.  
The Horse Chestnut is called in Latin, Equina Castanea: in English, Horse Chestnut, for that the people of the East countries do with the fruit thereof cure their horses of the cough, shortness of breath, and such like diseases.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Our common Chestnuts are very dry and binding, and be neither hot nor cold, but in a mean between both: yet have they in them a certain windiness, and by reason of this, unless the shell be first cut, they skip suddenly with a crack out of the fire whilst they be roasting.  
Of all the Acorns, saith Galen, the Chestnuts are the chiefest, and do only of all the wild fruits yield to the body commendable nourishment; but they slowly descend, they be hardly concocted, they make a thick blood, and engender wind: they also stay the belly, especially if they be eaten raw.  
Being boiled or roasted they are not of so hard digestion, they more easily descend, and are less windy, yet they also make the body costive.  
Some affirm, that of raw Chestnuts dried, and afterwards turned into meal, there is made a kind of bread: yet it must needs be, that this should be dry and brittle, hardly concocted, and very slow in passing thorough the belly; but this bread may be good against the laske and bloody flix.  
An Electuary of the meal of Chestnuts and honey is very good against the cough and spitting of blood.  
The bark of the Chestnut tree boiled in wine and drunk, stops the laske, the bloody flux, and all other issues of blood.    

CHAP. 92. Of the Beech tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Beech is an high tree, with boughs spreading oftentimes in manner of a circle, and with a thick body having many arms: the bark is smooth: the timber is white, hard, and very profitable: the leaves be smooth, thin, broad, and lesser than those of the black Poplar: the catkins or blowing be also lesser and shorter than those of the Birch tree, and yellow: the fruit or Mast is contained in a husk or cup that is prickly, and rough bristled, yet not so much as that of the Chestnut: which fruit being taken forth of the shells or urchin husks, be covered with a soft and smooth skin like in colour and smoothness to the Chestnuts, but they be much lesser, and of another form, that is to say, triangled or three cornered: the kernel within is sweet, with a certain astriction or binding quality: the roots be few, and grow not deep, and little lower than under the turf.   

¶ The Place.  
The Beech tree loveth a plain and open country, and groweth very plentifully in many forests and desert places of Sussex, Kent, and sundry other countries.   

¶ The Time.  
The Beech flowereth in April and May, and the fruit is ripe in September, at what time the Deer do eat the same very greedily, as greatly delighting therein; which hath caused foresters and huntsmen to call it Buckmast.  

Fagus. The Beech.    

¶ The Names.  
The tree is called in Greek, φηγος: in Latin, Fagus: in high-Dutch, Buchbaum, or Buch: in low-Dutch, Bukenboom: in Italian, Faggi: in Spanish, Haia, Faia, and Fax: in French, Fan, or Hestre: in English, Beech tree, Beech-mast, and Buckmast.  
The fruit is called in Latin, Nuces Fagi: in Greek, Βαλανοι του φηγου: in low-Dutch, Bueken nootkens: in French, Faine: in English, Beech-mast. Dioscorides reckons the Beech among the acorn trees; and yet is the mast nothing at all like to an acorn. Of Theophrastus it is called Oxya: of Gaza, Sciscina.  
Pliny also makes mention of this tree, but under the name of Ostrya (if so be in stead of Ostrya we must not read Oxya) lib. 13. ca 21. It bringeth forth (saith he, meaning Greece) the tree Ostrys, which they likewise call Ostrya, growing alone among watery stones, like to the Ash tree in bark and boughs, with leaves like those of the Pear tree, but somewhat longer and thicker, and with wrinkled cuts which run quite thorough, with a seed like in colour to a Chestnut, and not unto barley: the wood is hard and firm, which being brought into the house there follows hard travel of child and miserable deaths, as it is reported; and therefore it is to be forborn, and not used as fire wood, if Pliny's copies be not corrupted.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves of Beech do cool: the kernel of the Nut is somewhat moist.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Beech are very profitably applied unto hot swellings, blisters, and excoriations; and being chewed they are good for chapped lips, and pain of the gums.  
The kernels or mast within are reported to ease the pain of the kidneys proceeding of the stone, if they be eaten, and to cause the gravel and sand the easier to come forth. With these, mice and Squirrels are greatly delighted, who do mightily increase by feeding thereon: Swine also be fattened herewith, and certain other beasts: also Deer do feed thereon very greedily: they be likewise pleasant to Thrushes and Pigeons.  
Petrus Crescentius writeth, That the ashes of the wood is good to make glass with.  
The water that is found in the hollowness of Beech's cureth the naughty scurf, tetters, and scabs of men, horses, kine, and sheep, if they be washed therewith.    

CHAP. 93. Of the Almond tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Almond tree is like to the Peach tree, yet is it higher, bigger, of longer continuance: the leaves be very long, sharp pointed, snipt about the edges like those of the Peach tree: the flowers be alike: the fruit is also like a peach, having on one side a cleft, with a soft skin without, and covered with a thin cotton; but under this there is none, or very little pulp, which is hard like a gristle not eaten: the nut or stone within is longer than that of the peach, not so rugged, but smooth; in which is contained the kernel, in taste sweet, and many times bitter: the root of the tree groweth deep: the gum which soaketh out hereof is like that of the peach tree.  
‡ There are diverse sorts of Almonds, differing in largeness and taste: we commonly have three or four sorts brought to us, a large sweet Almond, vulgarly termed a jordan almond; and a lesser, called a Valence Almond: a bitter Almond of the bigness of the Valence almond, and sometimes another bitter one less than it. ‡  
Amygdalus. The Almond tree.   

¶ The Place.  
The natural place of the Almond is in the hot regions, yet we have them in our London gardens and orchards in great plenty.   

¶ The Time.  
The Almond flowereth betimes with the Peach: the fruit is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The tree is called is Greek, Αμυγδαλη: in Latin, Amygdalus: in French, Amandier: in English, Almond tree.  
The fruit is called in Greek, Αμυγδαλον: in Latin, Amygdalum: in shops, Amygdala: in high-Dutch, Mandel: in low-Dutch, Amandelen: in Italian, Mandole: in Spanish, Almendras, Amelles, and Amendoas: in French, Amandes: in English, Almond.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Sweet Almonds when they be dry be moderately hot; but the bitter ones are hot and dry in the second degree. There is in both of them a certain fat and oily substance, which is drawn out by pressing.  
Sweet Almonds being new gathered are pleasant to the taste, they yield some kind of nourishment, but the same gross and earthy, and grosser than those that be dry, and not as yet withered. These do likewise slowly descend, especially being eaten without their skins; for even as the husks or branny parts of corn do serve to drive down the gross excrements of the belly, so do likewise the skins or husks of the almonds: therefore those that be blanched do so slowly descend, as that they do withal bind the belly; whereupon they are given with good success to those that have the laske or the bloody flix.  
There is drawn out of sweet Almonds, with liquor added, a white juice like milk, which over and besides that it nourisheth, and is good for those that are troubled with the laske and bloody flix, it is profitable for those that have the pleurisy and spit up filthy matter, as Alexander Trallianus witnesseth: for there is likewise in the Almonds an opening and concocting quality, with a certain cleansing faculty, by which they are medicinable to the chest and lungs, or lights, and serve for the raising up of phlegm and rotten humours.  
Almonds taken before meat do stop the belly, and nourish but little; notwithstanding many excellent meats and medicines are therewith made for sundry griefs, yea very delicate and wholesome meats, as Almond butter, cream of Almonds, marchpane, and such like, which dry and stay the belly more than the extracted juice or milk; and they are also as good for the chest and lungs.  
They do serve also to make the Physical Barley water, and Barley Cream, which are given in hot Fevers, as also for other sick and feeble persons, for their further refreshing and nourishments.  
The oil which is newly pressed out of the sweet Almonds is a mitigater of pain and all manner of aches. It is given to those that have the pleurisy, being first let blood; but especially to those that are troubled with the stone of the kidneys; it slackens the passages of the urine, and maketh them glib or slippery, and more ready to suffer the stone to have free passage: it maketh the belly soluble, and therefore it is likewise used for the colic.  
It is good for women that are newly delivered; for it quickly removeth the throws which remain after their delivery.  
The oil of Almonds makes smooth the: hands and face of delicate persons, and cleanseth the skin from all spots, pimples, and lentils.  
Bitter Almonds do make thin and open, they remove stops out of the liver and spleen, therefore they be good against pain in the sides: they make the body soluble, provoke urine, bring down the menses, help the strangury, and cleanse forth of the chest and lungs clammy humours: if they be mixed with some kind of looch or medicine to lick on: with starch they stay the spitting of blood.  
And it is reported that five or six being taken fasting do keep a man from being drunk.  
These also cleanse and take away spots and blemishes in the face, and in other parts of the body; they mundify and make clean foul eating ulcers.  
With honey they are laid upon the biting of mad dogs; being applied to the temples with vineneger or oil of Roses, they take away the head-ache, as Dioscoriaes' writeth.  
They are also good against the cough and shortness of wind.  
They are likewise good for those that spit blood, if they be taken with the fine flower of Amylum.  
There is also pressed out of these an oil which provoketh urine, but especially if a few scorpions be drowned, and steeped therein.  
With oil it is singular good for those that have the stone, and cannot easily make water but with extremity of pain, if the share and place between the cod and fundament be anointed therewith.  
Dioscorides saith, that the gum doth heat and bind, which qualities notwithstanding are not perceived in it.  
It helpeth them that spit blood, not by a binding faculty, but thorough the clamminesse of his substance, and that is by closing up of the passages and pores, and so may it also cure old coughs, and mitigate extreme pains that proceed of the stone, and especially take away the sharpness of urine, if it be drunk with Bastard, or with any other sweet potion, as with the decoction of Licorice, or of Raisins of the sun. The same doth likewise kill tetters in the outward parts of the body (as Dioscorides addeth) if it be dissolved in vinegar.    

CHAP. 94. Of the Peach tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
‡ THere are diverse sorts of Peaches besides the four here set forth by our Author, but the trees do not much differ in shape, but the difference chiefly consists in the fruit, whereof I will give you the names of the choice ones, and such as are to be had from my friend Mr. Millen in Old-street, which are these; two sorts of Nutmeg Peaches; The Queen's Peach; The Newington Peach; The grand Carnation Peach; The Carnation Peach; The Black Peach; the Melocotone; the White; The Roman; The Alberza; The Island Peach; Peach du Troy. These are all good ones. He hath also of that kind of Peach which some call Nuci persica or Nectorins, these following kinds; the Roman red, the best of fruits; the bastard Red; the little dainty green; the yellow; the white; the russet, which is not so good as the rest. Those that would see any fuller discourse of these may have recourse to the late work of Mr. john Perkinson, where they may find more varieties, and more largely handled, and therefore not necessary for me in this place to insist upon them. ‡   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Peach tree is a tree of no great bigness: it sendeth forth diverse boughs, which be so brittle, as oftentimes they are broken with the weight of the fruit or with the wind. The leaves be long, nicked in the edges, like almost to those of the Walnut tree, and in taste bitter: the flowers be of a light purple colour. The fruit or Peaches be round, and have as it were a chink or cleft on the one side; they are covered with a soft and thin down or hairy cotton, being white without, and of a pleasant taste; in the middle whereof is a rough or rugged stone, wherein is contained a kernel like unto the Almond; the meat about the stone is of a white colour. The root is tough and yellowish.  
2 The red Peach tree is likewise a tree of no great bigness: it also sendeth forth diverse boughs or branches, which be very brittle. The leaves be long, and nicked in the edges like to the precedent. The flowers be also like unto the former; the fruit or Peaches be round, of a red colour on the outside; the meat likewise about the stone is of a gallant red colour. These kinds of Peaches are very like to wine in taste, and therefore marvellous pleasant.  
3 Persica praecocia, or the d'auant Peach tree is like unto the former, but his leaves are greater and larger. The fruit or Peaches be of a russet colour on the one side, and on the other side next unto the sun of a red colour, but much greater than the red Peach: the stones whereof are like unto the former: the pulp or meat within is of a golden yellow colour, and of a pleasant taste.  
Persica alba. The white Peach.  
4 Persica lutea, or the yellow Peach tree, is like unto the former in leaves and flowers: his fruit is of a yellow colour on the outside, and likewise on the inside, harder than the rest, in the middle of the Peach is a woody, hard, and rough stone, full of crests and gutters, in which doth lie a kernel much like to that of the Almond, and with such a like skin: the substance within is white, and in taste something bitter. The fruit hereof is of greatest pleasure, and best taste of all the other of his kind; although there be found this day diverse other sorts that are of very good taste, not remembered of the ancient, or set down by the later writers, whereof to speak particularly, would not be greatly to our pretended purpose, considering we hasten to an end.  
‡ 5 There is also kept in some of our choice gardens a kind of Peach which hath a very double and beautiful flower, but it is seldom succeeded by any fruit; they call this, Persica flore pleno, The double blossomed Peach. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
They are set and planted in gardens and vineyards: I have them all in my garden, with many other sorts.   

¶ The Time.  
The Peach tree soon cometh up: it bears fruit the third or fourth year after it is planted, and it soon decayeth, and is not of long continuance; it flowereth in April, or a little while after that the leaves appear, and hath his fruit ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Peach tree is called in Greek, μηλεα περσικη: in Latin, Malus Persica, and Persica: in high Dutch, Persichboum: in low Dutch, Perseus boom: in French, Perscher: in English, Peach tree.  
The fruit, as Galen testifieth, is named μηλον περσικον, and περσικον also without any addition: in Latin, Malum Persicum, and Persicum. in high Dutch, Persing: in low Dutch, Persen: in Italy, Pesche: in Spanish, Pexegos: in French, Pisches: in English, Peach.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Peaches be cold and moist, and that in the second degree; they have a juice and also a substance that doth easily putrify, which yieldeth no nourishment, but bringeth hurt, especially if they be eaten after other meats; for than they cause the other meats to putrify. But they are less hurtful if they be taken first; for by reason that they are moist and slippery, they easily and quickly descend; and by making the belly slippery, they cause other meats to slip down the sooner.  
The kernels of the Peaches be hot and dry, they open and cleanse; they are good for the stops of the liver and spleen.  
Peaches before they be ripe do stop the laske, but being ripe they lose the belly, and engender naughty humours, for they are soon corrupted in the stomach.  
The leaves of the Peach tree do open the stopping of the liver, and do gently loosen the belly: and being applied plasterwise unto the navel of young children, they kill the worms, and drive them forth.  
The same leaves boiled in milk, do kill the worms in children very speedily.  
The same being dried, and cast upon green wounds, cure them.  
The flowers of the Peach tree infused in warm water for the space of ten or twelve hours, and strained, and more flowers put to the said liquor to infuse after the same manner, and so iterated six or eight times, and strained again, then as much sugar as it will require added to the same liquor and boiled unto the consistence or thickness of a syrup, and two spoonfuls hereof taken, doth so singularly well purge the belly, that there is neither Rhubarb, Agaricke, nor any other purger comparable unto it; for this purgeth down waterish humours mightily, and yet without grief or trouble, either to the stomach, or lower parts of the body.  
The kernel within the Peach stone stamped small, and boiled with Vinegar until it be brought to the form of an ointment, is good to restore and bring again the hair of such as be troubled with the Alopecia.  
There is drawn forth of the kernels of Peaches, with Peniroyall water, a juice like unto milk, which is good for those that have the Apoplexy: if the same be oftentimes held in the mouth it draweth forth water and recovereth the speech.  
The gum is of a mean temperature, but the substance thereof is tough and clammy, by reason whereof it dulleth the sharpness of thin humours: it serveth in a looch or licking medicine for those that be troubled with the cough, and have rotten lungs, and stoppeth the spitting and raising up of blood, and also stayeth other fluxes.    

CHAP. 95. Of the Aprecocke or Abrecocke tree.  

1 Armeniaca malus maior. The greater Aprecocke tree.  
2 Armeniaca malus minor. The lesser Aprecocke tree.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis tree is greater than the Peach tree, and hath a bigger body, it lasteth longer, especially if it be grafted or inoculated: the leaves hereof are broad, and sharp pointed, like those of black Poplar, but lesser, and coming more near to the leaves of birch, nicked in the edges: the flowers are somewhat white: the fruit round like a peach, yellow within and without, in which doth lie a brown stone, nothing rough at all as is that of the Peach, shorter also, and lesser, in which is included a sweet kernel.  
2 We have another sort of Aprecocke, whose trunk or body is equal with the other in greatness, it is like also in leaves and brittle branches: his time of flowering, flourishing, and manner of growing acordeth: the only point wherein they differ is, that this tree bringeth forth less fruit, and not so good in taste; in every other respect it is like.  
‡ Of this also Mr. Parkinson hath set forth diverse varieties; and my forementioned friend Mr. Millen hath these five sorts; the common, the long and great, the Musk, the Barbary, and the early Aprecocke. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These trees do grow in my garden, and now adays in many other gentlemen's gardens throughout all England.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish in April, and their fruit is ripe in july.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek, Μηλεα Αρμενιακη: in Latin, Malus Armeniaca: in English, Abrecocke tree, and Aprecocke tree.  
The fruit is named Μηλον Αρκμενιακον, and of diverse προκοκκιον, or βερικοκκιον, which be words corrupted from the Latin; for Praecox in Latin is diverse times called Praecoquum: it is named Malum Armeniacum, and commonly Armeniacum: it is called in high-Dutch, Molletteu Mollelin, S. johans Pfersing: in low-Dutch, Uroege Persen, Avaunt Persen: in Italian, Armentache, Bacoche, Grisomele, Moniache: in French, Abricoz: in Spanish, Aluarcoques, Aluarchigas, and Albercocs: in English, Abrecocke, and of some, Aprecocke, and Aprecox.  
Galen seemeth to make a difference between Praecocia and Armeniaca, in his book of the Faculties of nourishments, preferring Praecocia before Armeniaca; yet he doth confess that both of them be called Armeniaca: others pronounce them Armenia with four syllables. And in his book of the faculties of simple medicines he affirmeth, that both the fruit and the tree are called προκοκκιον: diverse of the later Physicians do between these also make a difference, saying, that the greater ones and those that are grafted be Armeniaca (which the French men call Avaunt Perses) and the lesser Praecocia: in French, Abricoz.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Aprecocks are cold and moist in the second degree, but yet not so moist as Peaches, for which cause they do not so soon or easily putrify; and they are also more wholesome for the stomach, and pleasant to the taste; yet do they likewise putrify, and yield but little nourishment, and the same cold, moist, and full of excrements: being taken after meat they corrupt and putrify in the stomach; being first eaten before other meat they easily descend, and cause the other meats to pass down the sooner, like as also the Peaches do.  
The kernel within the same is sweet, and nothing at all like in faculty to that of the Peach.  
The virtues of the leaves of this tree are not as yet found out.    

CHAP. 96. Of Pomegranate tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
AS there be sundry sorts of Apples, Pears, Plums, and such like fruits; so there are two sorts of Pomegranates, the garden and the wild, and a third sort which is barren and fruitless: the fruit of the garden Pomegranate is of three sorts; one having a sour juice or liquor; another having a very sweet and pleasant liquor, and the third the taste of Wine: of the wild also there be two sorts, and the difference between them is no more than betwixt crabs and weildings, which are both wild kinds of Apples: therefore the description of the garden Pomegranate shall suffice for the rest.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe manured Pomegranate tree groweth up to the height of a hedge tree, being seven or eight cubits high, having many pliant and twiggy branches, very limber, tough, and of a brown colour: whereon are set very many leaves in shape like those of the Privet, but more like those of the Myrtle tree, of a bright shining green colour tending to yellowness: amongst which there stand certain sharp thorns confusedly set, and likewise hollow flowers like unto the hedge Rose, indented on the edges like a star, of a Carnation colour, and very single: after which cometh the fruit, covered with a hard bark, of an overworn purplish colour, full of grains and kernels, which after they be ripe are of a gallant crimson colour, and full of juice, which differeth in taste according to the soil, climate, and country where they grow; some be sweet, others four, and the third are in a middle between them both, having the taste of Wine.  
1 Malus Granata, sive Punica. The Pomegranate tree.  
2 Malus Punica syluestris. The wild Pomegranate.  
Balaustia, sive Pleni flores Gran. syl. The double flowers of wild Pomegranate.  
† 2 The wild Pomegranate tree is like the other in leaves and twiggy branches, but it is more prickly and horrid: of this there are two sorts, the one having such flowers & fruit as the tame Pomegranate; the other bearing flowers very double, as may appear by the figure, which whither and fall away, leaving no fruit behind them, as the double flowered Cherry doth, and diverse other herbs and trees also; & it is altogether barren of fruit: of this Dioscorides makes sundry sorts, differing in colour: one is white, saith he; another yellowish red, and a third sort of the colour of the Rose: this with red flowers is best known among the Apothecaries.   

¶ The Place.  
Pomegranates grow in hot countries toward the South, in Italy, Spain, and chiefly in the kingdom of Granado, which is thought to be so named of the great multitude of Pomgranats, which be commonly called Granata they grow in a number of places also without manuring: yet being manured they prosper better; for in gardens, vineyards, orchards, and other like husbanded grounds they come up more cheerfully: I have recovered diverse young trees hereof, by sowing of the seed or grains, of the height of three or four cubits, attending God's leisure for flowers and fruit.   

¶ The Time.  
The Pomegranate flowereth in the months of May and june: the fruit is ripe in the end of August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Pomegranate tree is called in Latin, Malus Punica: in Greek, of the Athenians, ροα, and ροια, as Galen saith: in English, Pomegranate tree: the fruit is also named ροα, or ροια: in Latin, Malum Punicum: in shops, Malum, or Pomum Granatum: in high Dutch, Granatopffel: in low Dutch, Gratappel: in Italian, Melagrano, and Pomo Granato: in Spanish, Granadas, and Romanas: in French, Pommes Granades: in English, Pomegranate.  
The flower of the fruitful Pomegranate tree is called of the Grecians, κυτινος: which is notwithstanding properly the cup of the flower: the Latins name it also Cytinus.  
The flower of the wild and barren Pomegranate tree is called Βαλαυστιον: the Apothecaries do likewise term it Balaustium.  
The pill or rind of the Pomegranate which is so much in use, is named in Greek σιδιον: in Latin, Malicorium, and Sidium: in shops it is called Cortex granatorum, or Pomegranate Pill.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The ivicie grains of the Pomegranate are good to be eaten, having in them a meetly good juice: they are wholesome for the stomach, but they all contain in them a thin and small nourishment, or none at all.  
The sweet ones be not so cold as the rest, but they easily cause hot swellings to arise, and they are not so much commended for agues.  
The sour ones, and especially if they be withal something harsh, do evidently cool, dry, and something bind.  
They are good for the heart burn, they repress and stay the overmuch vomiting of choler, called the Felony: they are a remedy against the bloody flux, aptness to vomit, and vomit itself.  
There is made of the juice of these sour Pomegranates a syrrup, which serveth for the same purposes, and is also many times very profitable against the longing of women with child, unless the coldness of the stomach be a hindrance thereunto.  
The seeds of the grains, and especially of the sour Pomegranate, being dried, do likewise cool and bind.  
They stop the flux, stay vomiting, and staunch the spitting up of blood, they strengthen the stomach.  
Of the same effect be the flowers, both of the tame and wild Pomegranate tree, being like to the seeds in temperature and virtues.  
They fasten the teeth, and strengthen the gums, if the same be washed therewith.  
They are good against burstings that come by falling down of the guts, if they be used in plasters and applied.  
The rind or pill is not only like in faculty to the seeds, and both the sorts of flowers, but also more available; for it cooleth and bindeth more forceably; it bringeth down the hot swellings of the almonds in the throat, being used in a gargarism or a lotion for the throat, and it is a singular remedy for all things that need cooling and binding.  
Dioscorides writeth, that there is also gathered a juice out of both those sorts of flowers, which is very like in faculty and virtue to Hypocistis, as the same Author affirmeth.  
The blossoms of the tame and wild Pomegranates, as also the rind or shell thereof made into powder, and drunk in red wine, or boiled in red wine, and the decoction drunk, is good against the bloody flux, and all other issues of blood; yea it is good for women to sit over, & bathe themselves in the decoction hereof: these foresaid blossoms and shells are good also to put into restraining powders, for the staunching of blood in wounds.  
The seeds or stones of Pomegranates dried in the Sun, and beaten to powder, are of like operation with the flowers: they stop the laske and all issues of blood in man or woman, being taken in the manner aforesaid.    

CHAP. 97. Of the Quince Tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
COlumella maketh three kinds of Quinces, Struthia, Chrysomeliana, and Mustela, but what manner ones they be he doth not declare, notwithstanding we find diverse sorts differing as well in form, as taste and substance of the fruit, whereof some have much core and many kernels, and others fewer.  

Malus Cotonea. The Quince tree.    

¶ The Description.  
THe Quince tree is not great, but groweth low, and many times in manner of a shrub: it is covered with a rugged bark, which hath on it now and then certain scales: it spreadeth his boughs in compass like other trees; about which stand leaves somewhat round, like those of the common Apple tree, green and smooth above, and underneath soft and white: the flowers be of a white purple colour: the fruit is like an apple, save that many times it hath certain embowed and swelling divisions: it differeth in fashion and bigness; for some Quinces are lesser and round trust up together at the top with wrinkles, others longer and greater: the third sort be after a middle manner between both; they are all of them set with a thin cotton or freeze, and be of the colour of gold, and hurtful to the head by reason of their strong smell; they all likewise have a kind of choking taste: the pulp within is yellow, and the seed blackish, lying in hard skins, as do the kernels of other apples.   

¶ The Place.  
The Quince tree groweth in gardens and orchards, and is planted oftentimes in hedges and fences belonging to gardens & vineyards: it delighteth to grow on plain and even grounds, and somewhat moist withal.   

¶ The Time.  
These apples be ripe in the fall of the leaf, and chiefly in October.   

¶ The Names.  
The tree is called in Greek μηλεα κυδωνια: in Latin, Malus Cotonea: in English, Quince tree.  
The fruit is named μηλον κυδωνιν: Malum Cotoneum, Pomum Cydonium, and many times, Cydonium, without any addition; by which name it is made known to the Apothecaries: it is called in high Dutch, Quitten, Quittenopfell, or Kuttenopffel: in low Dutch, Queappel: in Italian, meal cotogne: in Spanish, Codoyons, Membrilhos, and Marmellos: in French, Pomme de coing: in English, Quince.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Quinces be cold and dry in the second degree, and also very much binding, especially when they be raw: they have likewise in them a certain superfluous and excremental moisture, which will not suffer them to lie long without rotting: they are seldom eaten raw: being roasted or baked they be more pleasant.  
They strengthen the stomach, stay vomiting, stop lasks, and also the bloody flix.  
They are good for those that spit up blood, or that vomit blood; and for women also that have too great plenty of their monthly courses.  
Simeon Sethi writeth, that the woman with child, which eateth many Quinces during the time of her breeding, shall bring forth wise children, and of good understanding.  
The Marmalade, or Cotiniate, made of Quinces and sugar, is good and profitable for the strengthening of the stomach, that it may retain and keep the meat therein until it be perfectly digested: it likewise stayeth all kinds of fluxes, both of the belly and other parts, and also of blood: which Cotiniate is made in this manner:  
Take fair Quinces, pair them, cut them in pieces, and cast away the core, then put unto every pound of Quinces a pound of sugar, and to every pound of sugar a pint of water: these must be boiled together over a still fire till they be very soft, then let it be strained or rather rubbed through a strainer, or an hairy sieve, which is better, and then set it over the fire to boil again, until it be stiff, and so box it up, and as it cooleth put thereto a little Rose water, and a few grains of Musk, well mingled together, which will give a goodly taste unto the Cotiniat. This is the way to make Marmalade:  
Take whole Quinces and boil them in water until they be as soft as a scalded codling or apple, then pill off the skin, and cut off the flesh, and stamp it in a stone mortar; then strain it as you did the Cotiniate; afterward put it into a pan to dry, but not to seethe at all: and unto every pound of the flesh of Quinces, put three quarters of a pound of sugar, and in the cooling you may put in rose water and a little Musk, as was said before.  
There is boiled with Quinces oil which therefore is called in Greek Melinon, or oil of Quinces, which we use, saith Dioscorides, so oft as we have need of a binding thing.  
The seed of Quinces tempered with water, doth make a mucilage, or a thing like jelly, which being held in the mouth, is marvellous good to take away the roughness of the tongue in hot burning severs.  
The same is good to be laid upon burnings or scalding, and to be put into clysters against the bloody flux; for it easeth the pain of the guts, and alaieth the sharpness of biting humours.  
Many other excellent, dainty and wholesome confections are to be made of Quinces, as jelly of Quinces, and such odd conceits, which for brevity sake I do now let pass.    

CHAP. 98. Of the Medlar Tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere are diverse sorts of Medlars, some greater, others lesser: some sweet, and others of a more harsh taste: some with much core, and many great stony kernels, others fewer: and likewise one of Naples called Aronia.  

1 Mespilus sativa. The manured Medlar.  
‡ 2 Mespilus sativa altera. The other Garden Medlar.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe manured Medlar tree is not great, the body whereof is writhed, the boughs hard, not easy to be broken: the leaves be longer, yet narrower than those of the apple tree, dark, green above, and somewhat whiter and hairy below: the flowers are white and great, having five leaves a piece: the fruit is small, round; and hath a broad compassed navel or crown at the top: the pulp or meat is at the first white, and so harsh or choking, that it cannot be eaten before it become soft; in which are contained five seeds or stones, which be flat and hard.  
‡ 2 There is another which differeth from the last described, in that the leaves are longer and narrower, the stock hath no prickles upon it: the fruit also is larger and better tasted: in other respects it is like to the last described. This is the Mespilus fructu prestantiore of Tragus, and Mespilus Domestica of Lobel. ‡  
3 The Neapolitan Medlar tree groweth to the height and greatness of an Apple tree, having many tough and hard boughs or branches, set with sharp thorns like the white Thorn, or Hawthorne: the leaves are very much cut or jagged like the Hawthorne leaves, but greater, and more like Smallage or Parsley, which leaves before they fall from the tree do wax red: among these leaves come forth great tufts of flowers of a pale hereby colour: which being passed, there succeed small long fruit, lesser than the smallest Medlar, which at the first are hard, and green of colour, but when they be ripe, they are both soft and red, of a sweet and pleasant taste: wherein is contained three small hard stones, as in the former, which be the kernels or seeds thereof.  
3 Mespilus Aronia. The Neapolitan Medlar.  
‡ 4 Chamaemespilus. Dwarf Medlar.  
4 There is a dwarf kind of Medlar growing naturally upon the Alpes, and hills of Narbone, and on the rocks of Mount Baldus nigh Verona, which hath been by some of the best learned esteemed for a kind of Medlar: others, whose judgements cannot stand with truth or probability, have supposed it to be Euonymus, of the Alpes: this dwarf Medlar groweth like a small hedge tree, of four or five cubit's high, bearing many small twiggie wands or crops, beset with many slender leaves green above, and of a sky colour underneath, in show like to a dwarf Apple tree, but the fruit is very like the Haw, or fruit of the white Thorn, and of a red colour. ‡ The flowers come forth in the Spring three or four together, hollow, and of an herbie colour, it grows in diverse places of the Alpes: it is the Chamaemespilum of the Adverse. and the Chamaemespilus Gesneri, of Clusius. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The Medlar trees do grow in Orchards, and oftentimes in hedges among Briars and Brambles; being grafted in a white Thorn it prospereth wonderful well, and bringeth forth fruit twice or thrice bigger than those that are not grafted at all, almost as great as little apples: we have diverse sorts of them in our Orchards.   

¶ The Time.  
It is very late before Medlars be ripe, which is in the end of October, but the flowers come forth timely enough.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Greek by Theophrastus' μεσπιλη: in Latin, Mespilus: in high Dutch, Nespelbaum: in low Dutch, Mispelboome: in French, Nefflier: in English, Medlar tree.  
The Apple or fruit is named in Greek, μεσπιλον: in Latin likewise, Mespilum: in high Dutch, Nespel, in low Dutch, Mispele: in Italian, Nespolo: in French, Neffle: in Spanish, Nesperas: in English, Medlar.  
Dioscorides affirmeth, that this Medlar tree is called επιμηλις, and of diverse, Sitanion: Galen also in his book of the faculties of simple medicines nameth this Epimelis, which is called, as he saith, by the country men in Italy, Vnedo, and groweth plentifully in Calabria; for under the name of Mespilus, or Medlar tree, he meaneth no other than Tricoccus, which is also named Aronia.  
The Neapolitan Medlar tree is called in Greek μεσπιλος and μεσπιλη: Galen calleth it Epimelis.  
The fruit hereof is called Tricoccoes of the three grains or stones that it hath: they of Naples call it Azarolo: and we may name it in English, three grain Medlar, or Neapolitan Medlar, or Medlar of Naples.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Medlars are cold, dry, and astringent; the leaves are of the same nature: the dwarf Medlar is dry, sharp, and astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Medlars do stop the belly, especially when they be green and hard, for after that they have been kept a while, so that they become soft and tender, they do not bind or stop so much, but are then more fit to be eaten.  
The fruit of the three grain Medlar, is eaten both raw and boiled, and is more wholesome for the stomach.  
These Medlars be oftentimes preserved with sugar or honey: and being so prepared they are pleasant and delightful to the taste.  
Moreover, they are singular good for women with child: for they strengthen the stomach, and stay the loathsomeness thereof.  
The stones or kernels of the Medlars, made into powder and drunk, do break the stone, expel gravel, and procure urine.    

CHAP. 99 Of the Pear tree.  

¶ The Description.  
TO write of Pears and Apples in particular, would require a particular volume: the stock or kindred of Pears are not to be numbered: every country hath his peculiar fruit: myself knows one curious in graffing and planting of fruits, who hath in one piece of ground, at the point of three score sundry sorts of Pears, and those exceeding good, not doubting but if his mind had been to seek after multitudes, he might have gotten together the like number of those of worse kinds: besides the diversities of those that be wild, experience showeth sundry sorts: and therefore I think it not amiss to set down the figures of some few with their several titles, as well in Latin as English, and one general description for that, that might be said of many, which to describe apart, were to send an owl to Athens, or to number those things that are without number.  
‡ Our Author in this chapter gave eight figures with several titles to them, so I plucked a pear from each tree, and put his title to it, but not in the same order that he observed, for he made the Katherine pear tree the seventh, which I have now made the first, because the figure expresses the whole tree. ‡   

¶ The general description.  
THe Pear tree is for the most part higher than the Apple tree, having boughs not spread abroad, but growing up in height: the body is many times great: the timber or wood itself is very tractable or easy to be wrought upon, exceeding fit to make moulds or prints to be graven on, of colour tending to yellowness: the leaf is somewhat broad, finely nicked in the edges, green above, and somewhat whiter underneath: the flowers are white: the Pears, that is to say, the fruit, are for the most part long, and in form like a Top; but in greatness, colour, form, and taste very much differing among themselves; they be also covered with skins or coats of sundry colours: the pulp or meat differeth, as well in colour as taste: there is contained in them kernels, black when they be ripe: the root groweth straight down with some branches running aslope.  

Pirus superba, sive Katherine. The Katherine Pear tree.  
1 Pyra Praecocia. The jenneting Pear.  
2 Pyra jacobaea. Saint james Pear.  
3 Pyrum regale. The Pear royal.  
4 Pyrum Palatinum. The Burgomot Pear.  
5 Pyrum Cydonium. The Quince pear.  
6 Pyrum Episcopatum. The Bishop's pear.  
7 Pyrum hyemale. The Winter pear.    

¶ The Place.  
The tame Pear trees are planted in Orchards, as be the apple trees, and by grafting, though up on wild stocks, come much variety of good and pleasant fruits. All these before specified, and many sorts more, and those most rare and good, are growing in the ground of Master Richard Pointer, a most cunning and curious graffer and planter of all manner of rare fruits, dwelling in a small village near London called Twicknam; and also in the ground of an excellent graffer and painful planter, Mr. Henry Banbury, of Touthill street near Westminster, and likewise in the ground of a diligent and most affectionate lover of plants Mr. Warner near Horsey down by London, and in diverse other grounds about London. ‡ Most of the best pears are at this time to be had with Mr. john Millen in Old-street, in whose nursery are to be found the choicest fruits this kingdom yields. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers do for the most part come forth in April, the leaves afterwards: all pears are not ripe at one time: some be ripe in july, others in August, and diverse in September and later.   

¶ The Names.  
The tame or Orchard pear tree is called in Greek ◊, or with a double πω απω[ι]ος: in Latin, Pyrus urbana, or Cultiva: of Tarentinus in his Geoponikes απωιδιος: in high Dutch, Bijrbaum, in low Dutch, Peerboom: in French, Porrier.  
The Pear or fruit itself is called in Greek απιον: in Latin, Pyrum: in high Dutch, Birn: in low Dutch, Peere: in Italian, Pere: in French, Poyre: in Spanish, Peras: in English, Pear.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Leaving the diverse and sundry surnames of Pears, let us come to the faculties which the Physicians ought to know; which also vary according to the differences of their tastes: for some Pears are sweet, diverse fat and unctuous, others sour, and most are harsh, especially the wild pears, and some consist of diverse mixtures of tastes, and some having no taste at all, but as it were a waterish taste.  
All Pears are cold, and all have a binding quality and an earthy substance: burr the Choke pears and those that are harsh be more earthy, and the sweet ones less: which substance is so full of superfluous moisture in some, as that they cannot be eaten raw. All manner of Pears do bind and stop the belly, especially the Choke and harsh ones, which are good to be eaten of those that have the laske and the bloody flix.  
The harsh and austere pears may with good success be laid upon hot swellings in the beginning, as may be the leaves of the tree, which do both bind and cool.  
Wine made of the juice of pears called in English, Perry, is soluble, purgeth those that are not accustomed to drink thereof, especially when it is new; notwithstanding it is as wholesome a drink being taken in small quantity as wine; it comforteth and warmeth the stomach, and causeth good digestion.    

CHAP. 100 Of the wild Pear tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
AS there be sundry kinds of the manured Pears, so are there sundry wild; whereof to write apart were to small purpose: therefore one description with their several titles shall be sufficient for their distinctions.  

Pyrum strangulatorium maius. The great Choke pear.    

¶ The general Description.  
THe wild Pear tree grows likewise great, upright, full of branches, for the most part Pyramids like, or of the fashion of a steeple, not spread abroad as is the Apple or Crab tree: the timber of the trunk or body of the tree is very firm and solid, and likewise smooth, a wood very fit to make diverse sorts of instruments of, as also the hafts of sundry tools to work withal; and likewise serveth to be cut into many kinds of moulds, not only such prints as these figures are made of, but also many sorts of pretty toys, for coifs, brest-plates, and such like, used among our English gentlewomen: the branches are smooth, covered with a blackish bark, very fragile or easy to break, whereon do grow leaves, in some greater, in other lesser: the flowers are like those of the manured Pear tree, so some whiter than others: the fruit differ not in shape, yet some greater than others; but in taste they differ among themselves in diverse points, some are sharp, sour, and of an austere taste; some more pleasant, others harsh and bitter, and some of such a choking taste, that they are not to be eaten of hogs & wild beasts, much less of men: they also differ in colour, every circumstance whereof to distinguish apart would greatly enlarge our volume, and bring to the Reader small profit or commodity.  

1 Pyrum strangulatorium maius. The great Choke pear:  
2 Pyrum strangulatorium minus. The small Choke pear.  
3 Pyrus syluestris. The wild hedge Pear tree.  
4 Pyrus syluestris minima. The wild Crab pear tree.  
5 Pyrus pedicularia. The Lousy wild pear.  
6 pyrus Coruina. The Crow pear tree.    

¶ The Place.  
The wild pears grow of themselves without manuring in most places, as woods, or in the borders of fields, and near to high ways.   

¶ The Time.  
The time of wild pears answereth the tame or manured pear, notwithstanding for the most part they are not ripe much before Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
The wild pear tree is called in Latin, Pyrus syluestris and Pyraster: in Greek, αχρας by which name both the fruit and tree are known. Pears have diverse surnames among the ancient Writers, and specially in Pliny, in his 15. book, 15. chapter, none of which are known to the later Writers (or not desired:) every city or every country have names of themselves, and pears have also diverse names according to to the places.   

The Temperature.  
All pears are of a cold temperature, and the most part of them of a binding quality and an earthy substance.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The virtues of the wild pears are referred unto the garden pears as touching their binding faculty, but are not to be eaten, because their nourishment is little and bad.    

CHAP. 101. Of the Apple tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe Latin name Malus reacheth far among the old Writers, and is common to many trees, but we will briefly first entreat of Mali, properly called Apple trees, whose stock or kindred is so infinite, that we have thought it not amiss, to use the same order or method with Apples that we have done with pears; that is, to give them several titles in Latin and English, and one general description for the whole.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Apple tree hath a body or trunk commonly of a mean bigness, not very high, having long arms or branches, and the same disordered: the bark somewhat plain, and not very rugged: the leaves be also broad, more long than round, and finely nicked in the edges. The flowers are whitish tending unto a blush colour. The fruit or Apples do differ in greatness, form, colour, and taste; some covered with a red skin, others yellow or green, varying infinitely according to the soil and climate, some very great, some little, and many of a middle sort; some are sweet of taste, or something sour; most be of a middle taste between sweet and sour, the which to distinguish I think it impossible; notwithstanding I hear of one that intendeth to write a peculiar volume of Apples, and the use of them; yet when he hath done what he can do, he hath done nothing touching their several kinds to distinguish them. This that hath been said shall suffice for our History.  
‡ Our Author gave four figures more out of Tabernamontanus, with these titles. 3. Malum reginale, the Queening or Queen of Apples. 5 Platomela sive Pyra aestiva: The Summer Pearemaine. 6 Platurchapia sive Pyra hyemalia: the Winter Pearemaine.  
1 Malus Carbonaria. The Pome Water tree.  
2 Malus Carbonaria longo fructu. The Baker's ditch Apple tree.   

¶ The Place.  
The tame and graffed Apple trees are planted and set in gardens and orchards made for that purpose: they delight to grow in good and fertile grounds: Kent doth abound with apples of most sorts. But I have seen in the pastures and hedge-rows about the grounds of a worshipful gentleman dwelling two miles from Hereford called Master Roger Bodnome, so many trees of all sorts, that the servants drink for the most part no other drink but that which is made of Apples; The quantity is such, that by the report of the Gentleman himself, the Parson hath for tithe many hogsheads of Cider. The hogs are fed with the fall of them, which are so many, that they make choice of those Apples they do eat, who will not taste of any but of the best. An example doubtless to be followed of Gentlemen that have land and living: but envy saith, the poor will break down our hedges, and we shall have the least part of the fruit) but forward in the name of God, graft, set, plant and nourish up trees in every corner of your grounds, the labour is small, the cost is nothing, the commodity is great, your selves shall have plenty, the poor shall have somewhat in time of want to relieve their necessity, and God shall reward your good minds and diligence.   

¶ The Time.  
They bloom about the end of April, or in the beginning of May. The forward apples be ripe about the Calends of july, others in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Apple tree is called in Greek μηλεα: in Latin, Malus and ◊: in high Dutch, Opffelbaum: in low Dutch, Appelboom: in French, Pommier: in English, Appletree.  
The Grecians name the fruit μηλον: the Latins, Malum or Pomum: in high Dutch, Opfell: in low Dutch, Appel: in French and Spanish, Mansanas: in English, Apple.   

¶ The Temperature.  
All Apples be of temperature cold and moist, and have joined with them a certain excremental or superfluous moisture: but as they be not all of like coldness, so neither have they like quantity of superfluous moisture. They are soon rotten that have greatest store of moisture, and they may be longer kept in which there is less store: for the abundance of excremental moisture is the cause why they rot.  
Sweet Apples are not so cold and moist, which being roasted or boiled, or otherwise kept, retain or keep the soundness of their pulp.  
They yield more nourishment, and not so moist a nourishment as do the other Apples, and do not so easily pass through the belly.  
Sour Apples are colder and also moister: the substance or pulp of these when they be boiled doth run abroad, and retaineth not his soundness: they yield a lesser nourishment, and the same raw and cold.  
They do easily and speedily pass through the belly, and therefore they do mollify the belly, especially being taken before meat.  
Harsh or Austere Apples being unripe, are cold; they engender gross blood, and great store of wind, and often bring the Colic.  
Those Apples which be of a middle taste contain in them oftentimes two or three sorts of tastes, and yet do they retain the faculties of the other.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Roasted Apples are always better than the raw, the harm whereof is both mended by the fire, and may also be corrected by adding unto them seeds or spices.  
Apples be good for an hot stomach: those that are austere or somewhat harsh do strengthen a weak and feeble stomach proceeding of heat.  
Apples are also good for all inflammations or hot swellings, but especially for such as are in their beginning, if the same be outwardly applied.  
The juice of Apples which be sweet and of a middle taste, is mixed in compositions of diverse medicines, and also for the tempering of melancholy humours, and likewise to mend the qualities of medicines that are dry: as are Serapium expomis Regis Saporis, Confectio Alkermes, and such like compositions.  
There is likewise made an ointment with the pulp of Apples and Swine's grease and Rose water, which is used to beautify the face, and to take away the roughness of the skin, which is called in shops Pomatum: of the Apples whereof it is made.  
The pulp of the roasted apples, in number four or five, according to the greatness of the Apples, especially of the Pome-water, mixed in a wine quart of fair water, laboured together until it come to be as apples and Ale, which we call Lamb's Wool, and the whole quart drunk last at night, within the space of an hour, doth in one night cure those that piss by drops with great anguish and dolour; the strangury, and all other diseases proceeding of the difficulty of making water; but in twice taking it, it never faileth in any: oftentimes there happeneth with the foresaid diseases the Gonorrhaea, or running of the Rains, which it likewise healeth in those persons, but not generally in all; which myself have often proved, and gained thereby both crowns and credit.  
The leaves of the tree do cool and bind, and be also counted good for inflammations, in the beginning.  
Apples cut in pieces, and distilled with a quantity of Camphor and buttermilk, take away the marks and scars gotten by the small pocks, being washed therewith when they grow unto their state and ripeness: provided that you give unto the patient a little milk and Saffron, or milk and mithridate to drink, to expel to the extreme parts that venom which may lie hid, and as yet not seen.    

CHAP. 102 Of the Wilding or Crab tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
LIke as there be diverse manured Apples, so are there sundry wild Apples, or Crabs, whereof to write apart were to small purpose, and therefore one description shall suffice for the rest.  

Malus syluestris. The wilding or Crab tree.    

¶ The general Description.  
THere be diverse wild Apple trees not husbanded, that is to say, not grafted; the fruit whereof is harsh and binding: for by grafting both Apples and Pears become more mild and pleasant. The crab or wilding tree grows oftentimes to a reasonable greatness, equal with the Apple tree: the wood is hard, firm, and solid; the bark rough; the branches or boughs many; the flowers and fruit like those of the apple tree, some red, others white, some greater, others lesser: the difference is known to all, therefore it shall suffice what hath been said for their several distinctions: we have in our London gardens a dwarf kind of sweet Apple, called Chamaemalus, the dwarf apple tree, or Paradise apple, which beareth apples very timely without grafting.  
‡ Our Author here also (out of Tabernamontanus) gave four figures, whereof I only retain the best, with their several titles. 1 Malus syluestris rubens. The great wilding or red Crab tree: 2 Malus syluestris alba. The white wilding or Crab tree: 3 Malus syluestris minor. The smaller Crab tree: 4 Malus duracina syluestris. The choking lean Crabtree. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The Crab tree groweth wild in woods and hedge rows almost every where.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth those of the garden.   

¶ The Names.  
Their titles doth set forth their names in Latin and English.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Of the temperature of wild apples hath been sufficiently spoken in the former Chapter.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The juice of wild Apples or crabs taketh away the heat of burnings, scaldings, and all inflammations: and being laid on in short time after it is scalded, it keepeth it from blistering.  
The juice of crabs or verjuice is astringent or binding, and hath withal an abstersive or cleansing quality, being mixed with hard yeest of Ale or Beer, and applied in manner of a cold ointment, that is, spread upon a cloth first wet in the verjuice and wrung out, and then laid to, taketh away the heat of Saint Anthony's fire, all inflammations what soever, healeth scabbed legs, burnings and scaldings wheresoever it be.    

CHAP. 103. Of the Citron, Limon, Orange, and Assyrian Apple trees.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe Citron tree is of kindred with the Limon tree, the Orange is of the same house or stock, and the Assyrian Apple tree claimeth a place as nearest in kindred and neighbourhood: wherefore I intent to comprehend them all in this one chapter.   

¶ The Description.  
 
1 Malus medica. The Pome Citron tree.  
2 Malus Limonia. The Limon tree.  
2 The Limon tree is like unto the Pome Citron tree in growth, thorny branches, and leaves of a pleasant sweet smell, like those of the Bay-tree: the flowers hereof are whiter than those of the Citron tree, and of a most sweet smell: the fruit is long and thick, lesser than the Pome Citron: the rind is yellow, somewhat bitter in taste, and sweet of smell: the pulp is white, more in quantity than that of the Citron, respecting the bigness; in the middle part whereof is contained more soft spungie pulp, and fuller of sour juice: the seeds are like those of the Pome Citron.  
3 The Orange tree groweth up to the height of a small Pear tree, having many thorny boughs or branches, like those of the Citron tree: the leaves are also like those of the Bay-tree, ‡ but that they differ in this, that at the lower end next the stalk there is a lesser leaf made almost after the vulgar figure of an heart, whereon the bigger leaf doth stand, or is fastened: ‡ & they are of a sweet smell: the flowers are white, of a most pleasant sweet smell also: the fruit is round like a ball, every circumstance belonging to the form is very well known to all; the taste is sour, sometimes sweet, and often of a taste between both: the seeds are like those of the Limon.  
3 Malus arantia. The Orange tree.  
4 Malus Assyria. The Assyrian Apple tree.  
4 The Assyrian Apple tree is like unto the Orange tree: the branches are like: the leaves are greater: the flowers are like those of the Citron tree: the fruit is round, three times as big as the Orange: the bark or peeling is thick, rough, and of a pale yellow colour, wherein appear often as it were small cliffs or cracks: the pulp or inner substance is full of juice, in taste sharp, as that of the Limon, but not so pleasant: the seeds are like those of the Citron.   

¶ The Place.  
The Citron, Limon, and Orange trees do grow especially on the sea coasts of Italy, and on the Islands of the Adriaticke Tyrrhene, and also Aegaean Seas, & likewise on the main land, near unto meres and great lakes: there is also great store of them in Spain, but in places especially joining to the sea, or not far off: they are also found in certain provinces of France which lie upon the midland sea. They were first brought out of Media, as not only Plinie writeth, but also the Poet Virgil affirmeth in the second book of his Georgickes, writing of the Citron tree after this manner:  

Media fert tristes succos, tardumque saporem  
Felicis mali, quo non praesentius ullum,  
Pocula si quando saeuae infecere nouercae,  
Miscueruntque herbas, & non innoxia verba,  
Auxilium venit, ac membris agit atra venena.  
Ipsa ingens arbos, faciesque simillima Lauro;  
Et, si non alium late iactaret odorem,  
Laurus erit; folia haud ullis labentia ventis;  
Flos apprime tenax. Animas & olentia Medi  
Orafovent fouent illo, & senibus medicantur anhelis.   

The Country Media beareth ivyces sad,  
And dulling tastes of happy Citron fruit,  
Than which, no help more present can be had,  
If any time stepmothers worse than brute  
have poisoned pots, and mingled berbs of suit  
With hurtful charms: this Citron fruit doth chase  
Black venom from the body in every place.  
The tree itself in growth is large and big,  
And very like in show to th'laurel tree;  
And would be thought a Laurel, leaf and twig,  
But that the smell it casts doth disagree:  
The flower it holds as fast as flower may be:  
Therewith the Medes a remedy do find  
For stinking breaths and mouths a cure most kind,  
And help old men which hardly fetch their wind.    

¶ The Time.  
These trees be always green, and do, as Pliny saith, bear fruit at all times of the year, some falling off, others waxing ripe, and others newly coming forth.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Greek, Μηλεα μεδικα: in Latin, Malus Medica, and Malus Citria: in English, Citron tree, and Pomecitron tree.  
The fruit is named in Greek, Μηλον μεδικον: in Latin, Malum Medicum, and Malum Citrium: and Citromalum. Aemilyanus in Athenaeus showeth, that juba King of Mauritania hath made mention of the Citron, who saith that this Apple is named among them, Malum Hespericum: Galen denieth it to be called any longer Malum Medicum, but Citrium; and saith, that they who call it Medicum do it to the end that no man should understand what they say: the Apothecaries call these apples Citrons: in high-Dutch, Citrin opffell, Citrinaten: in low-Dutch, Citroenen: in Italian, Citroni, and Cedri: in Spanish, Cidras: in French, Citrons: in English, Citron Apple, and Citron.  
The second kind of Citron is called in Latin, Limonium Malum; in shops, Limones: in French, Lemons: in low-Dutch, Limonen: in English, Limon, and Lemon.  
The third is named in Latin, Malum anarantium or Anerantium: and of some Aurantium: of others, Aurengium, of the yellow colour of gold: some would have them called Arantia, of Arantium, a town in Achaia or Arania, of a country bearing that name in Persia: it is termed in Italian Arancio: in high-Dutch, Pomerantzen: in low-Dutch, Araengie Appelen: in French, Pommes d'Orenges: in Spanish, Naransas: in English, Oranges.  
The fourth is named of diverse, Pomum Assyrium, or the Citron of Assyria, and may be Englished Adam's Apple, after the Italian name; and among the vulgar sort of Italians, Lomie, of whom it is also called Pomum Adami, or Adam's Apple; and that came by the opinion of the common rude people, who think it to be the same Apple which Adam did eat of in Paradise, when he transgressed God's commandment; whereupon also the prints of the biting appear therein, as they say: but others say that this is not the Apple, but that which the Arabians do call Musa or Mosa, whereof Avicen, cap. 395. maketh mention: for diverse of the jews take this for that through which by eating, Adam offended, as Andrew Thevet showeth.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
All these fruits consist of unlike parts, and much differing in faculty.  
The rinds are sweet of smell, bitter, hot, and dry.  
The white pulp is cold, and containeth in it a gross juice, especially the Citron.  
The inner substance or pap is sour, as of the Citrons and Lemons, cold and dry, with thinness of parts.  
The seed because it is bitter is hot and dry.  
The rind of the Pomecitron is good against all poisons, for which cause it is put into treacles and such like confections.  
It is good to be eaten against a stinking breath, for it maketh the breath sweet; and being so taken it comforteth the cold stomach exceedingly.  
The white, sound, and hard pulp is now and then eaten, but very hardly concocted, and engendereth a gross, cold, and phlegmatic juice; but being condite with sugar, it is both pleasant in taste, and easy to be digested, more nourishing, and less apt to obstruction and binding or stopping.  
Galen reporteth, that the inner juice of the Pomecitron was not wont to be eaten, but it is now used for sauce; and being often used, it represseth choler which is in the stomach, and procures appetite: it is excellent good also to be given in vehement and burning fevers, and against all pestilent and venomous or infectious diseases: it comforteth the heart, cooleth the inward parts, cutteth, divideth, and maketh thin, gross, tough, and slimy humours.  
Of this foresaid sharp juice there is a syrup prepared, which is called in shops, Syrupus de Acetositate Citri, very good against the foresaid infirmities.  
Such a syrup is also prepared of the sharp juice of Lemons, of the same quality and operation, so that in stead of the one, the other will serve very well.  
A dozen of Oranges cut in slices and put into a gallon of water, adding thereto an ounce of Mercury sublimate, and boiled to the consumption of the half, cureth the itch and manginesse of the body.  
Men in old time (as Theophrastus writeth in his fourth book) did not eat Citrons, but were contented with the smell, and to lay them amongst clothes, to preserve them from Moths.  
As often as need required they used them against deadly poisons; for which thing they were especially commended even by Virgil's verses, which we have before alleged.  
Athenaeus, lib. 3. hath extant a story of some that for certain notorious offences were condemned to be destroyed of Serpents, who were preserved and kept in health and safety by the eating of Citrons.  
The distilled water of the whole Lemons, rind and all, drawn out by a glass Still, takes away tetters and blemishes of the skin, and maketh the face fair and smooth.  
The same being drunk provoketh urine, dissolveth the stone, breaketh and expelleth it.  
The rind of Oranges is much like in faculty to that of the Citrons and Lemons, yet it is so much the more hot as it is more biting and bitter.  
The inner substance or sour pap which is full of juice is of like faculty, or not much inferior to the faculty of the pap of Citrons or Lemons; but the sweet pap doth not much cool or dry, but doth temperately heat and moisten, being pleasant to the taste: it also nourisheth more than doth the sour pap, but the same nourishment is thin and little; and that which is of a middle taste, having the smack of wine, is after a middle sort more cold than sweet, and lesser cold than sour: the sweet and odoriferous flowers of oranges be used of the perfumers in their sweet smelling ointments.  
Two ounces of the juice of Lemons, mixed with the like quantity of the spirit of wine, or the best Aqua vitae (but the spirit of wine rectified is much better) and drunk at the first approach of the fit of an ague, taketh away the shaking presently: the medicine seldom faileth at the second time of the taking thereof perfectly to cure the same; but never at the third time, provided that the Patient be covered warm in a bed, and caused to sweat.  
There is also distilled out of them in a glass still, a water of a marvellous sweet smell, which being inwardly taken in the weight of an ounce and a half, moveth sweat, and healeth the ague.  
The seed of all these doth kill worms in the belly, and driveth them forth: it doth also mightily resist poison, and is good for the stinging of scorpious, if it be inwardly taken.  
Those which be called Adam's Apples are thought to be like in faculties to the sour juice, especially of the Lemons, but yet they be not so effectual.    

CHAP. 104. Of the Cornell tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THe tame Cornell tree groweth sometime of the height and bigness of a small tree, with a great number of springs: it is covered with a rugged bark: the wood or timber is very hard and dry, without any great quantity of sap therein: the leaves are like unto the Dog berry leaves, crumpled rugged, and of an overworn colour: the flowers grow in small bunches before any leaves do appear, of colour yellow, and of no great value (they are so small) in show like the flowers of the 
Cornus mass. The male Cornel tree.  Olive tree: which being vaded, there come small long berries, which at the first be green, and red when they be ripe; of an austere and harsh taste, with a certain sourness: within this berry is a small stone, exceeding hard, white within like that of the Olive, whereunto it is like both in the fashion and oftentimes in the bigness of the fruit.   

¶ The Place.  
This groweth in most places of Germany without manuring: it grows not wild in England. But yet there be sundry trees of them growing in the gardens of such as love rare and dainty plants, whereof I have a tree or two in my garden.   

¶ The Time.  
The tame Cornell tree flowereth sometime in February, & commonly in March, and afterwards the leaves come forth as an untimely birth: the berries or fruit be ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians call it Κρανια: the Latins. Cornus: in high-Dutch, Cornelbaum: in low-Dutch Cornoele boom: the Italians, Corniolo: in French, Cornillier: in Spanish, Cornizolos: in English, the Cornell tree, and the Cornelia tree; of some, long Cherry tree.  
The fruit is named in Latin, Cornum: in high-Dutch, Cornell: in low-Dutch, Cornoele: in Italian, Cornole: in English, Cornel berries and Cornelian Cherries.  
This is Cornus mas Theophrasti, or Theophrastus his male Cornell tree; for he setteth down two sorts of the Cornell trees, the male and the female: he maketh the wood of the male to be sound, as in this Cornell tree; which we both for this cause and for others also have made to be the male. The female is that which is commonly called Virga sanguinea, or Dog's berry tree, and Cornus syluestris, or the wild Cornell tree, of which we will treat in the next Chapter following.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The fruit of the Cornell tree hath a very harsh or choking taste: it cooleth, drieth, and bindeth yet may it also be eaten, as it is oftentimes.  
It is a remedy against the laske and bloody flux, it is hurtful to a cold stomach, and increaseth the rawness thereof: the leaves and tender crops of the tree are likewise of an harsh and choking taste, and do mightily dry.  
They heal green wounds that are great and deep, especially in hard bodies, but they are not so good for small wounds and tender bodies, as Galen writeth.    

CHAP. 105. Of the female Cornell or Dog-Berry tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THat which the Italians call Virga sanguinea, or the bloody Rod, is like to the Cornel tree, yet it groweth not into a tree, but remaineth a shrub: the young branches thereof are jointed, and be of an obscure red purple: they have within a white spongy pith like that of olde, but the old stalks are hard and stiff, the substance of the which is also white, and answerable to those of the Cornell tree: the leaves are also like, the middle rib whereof as also the brittle footstalkes are somewhat reddish: at the top whereof stand white flowers in spoky rundles, which turn into 
Cornus foemina. The Dog-berry tree.  green at the first, and of a shining black colour when they be ripe, in taste unpleasant, and not cared for of the birds.   

¶ The Place.  
This shrub groweth in hedges and bushes in every country of England.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers come forth in the Spring in the month of April: the berries are ripe in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
The Italians do commonly call it Sanguino, and Sanguinello: Petrus Crescentius terms it Sanguinus; and Matthiolus, Virga sanguinea: Pliny, lib. 24. cap. 10. hath written a little of Virga Sanguinea: Neither is Virga Sanguinea, saith he, counted more happy; the inner bark whereof doth break open the scars which they before have healed. It is an hard thing, or peradventure a rash part, to affirm by these few words, that Pliny his Virga Sanguinea is the same that the Italian Sanguino is. This is called in high-Dutch, Hartriegel: in low-Dutch, Wilde Cornoelle, that is to say, Cornus syluestris, or wild Cornell tree: and in French, Cornellier savage: in English, Hounds tree, Hound's berry, Dog's berry tree, Pricke-Timber: in the North country they call it Gaten tree, or Gater tree; the berries whereof seem to be those which Chaucer calleth Gater berries: Valerius Cordus nameth it ψευδοκρανια, that is to say, Falsa or Spuria Cornus, false or bastard Cornell tree: this seemeth also to be Theophrastus his θηλυκρανια, or Cornus foemina, female Cornell tree. This hath little branches having pith within, neither be they hard nor sound, like those of the male: the fruit is Αβρατος, that is, not fit to be eaten, and a late fruit which is not ripe till after the Autumn Equinoctial; and such is the wild Cornell tree or Gater tree, the young and tender branches whereof be red, and have (as we have written) a pith within: the fruit or berries be unpleasant, and require a long time before they can be ripe.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The berries hereof are of unlike parts; for they have some hot, bitter, and cleansing, and very many cold, dry, harsh, and binding, yet they have no use in medicine.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Matthiolus writeth, that out of the berries first boiled, and afterwards pressed, there issueth an oil which the Anagnian country people do use in lamps: but it is not certain, nor very like, that the bark of this wild Cornell tree hath that operation which Pliny reporteth of Virga Sanguinea; for he saith, as we have already set down, that the inner bark thereof doth break and lay open the scars which they before have healed.    

CHAP. 106. Of Spindle tree or Prickewood.  

¶ The Description.  
1 PRickewood is no high shrub, of the bigness of the Pomegranate tree: it spreadeth far with his branches: the old stalks have their bark somewhat white; the new and those that be lately grown be green, and four square: the substance of the wood is hard, and mixed with a light yellow: the leaves be long, broad, slender, and soft: the flowers be white, many standing upon one footstalke, like almost to a spoked rundle: the fruit is four square, red, and containing four white seeds, every one whereof is covered with a yellow coat, which being taken off giveth a yellow die.  
1 Euonymus Theophrasti. English Prick-timber tree.  
2 Euonymus latifolius. Broad leafed Spindle tree,  
3 Euonymus Pannonicus. Hungary Spindle tree.  
2 This other sort of Euonymus groweth to the form of an hedge tree, of a mean bigness, the trunk or body whereof is of the thickness of a man's leg, covered with a rough or scabbed bark of an overworn russet colour. The branches thereof are many, slender, and very even, covered with a green bark whilst they be yet young and tender; they are also very brittle, with some pith in the middle like that of the Elder. The leaves are few in number, full of nerves or sinews dispersed like those of Plantain, in shape like those of the Pomecitron tree, of a loathsome smell and bitter taste: amongst which come forth slender footstalks very long and naked, whereon do grow small flowers consisting of four small leaves like those of the cherry tree, but lesser, of a white colour tending to a blush, with some yellowness in the middle: after cometh the fruit, which is larger than the former, and as it were winged, parted commonly into four, yet sometimes into five parts; and opening when it is ripe, it showeth the white grains filled with a yellow pulp. The root is tough and woody, dispersing itself far abroad under the upper crust of the earth.  
3 The same Author setteth forth another sort which he found in the mountains of Moravia and Hungary, having a trunk or stock of the height of three or four cubits, covered with a bark green at the first, afterward sprinkled over with many black spots: the boughs are divided toward the top into diverse small branches, very brittle and easy to break, whereon are placed leaves by couples also, one opposite to another, somewhat snipt about the edges, in shape like those of the great Myrtle, of an astringent taste at the beginning, after somewhat hot and bitter: amongst which come forth small flowers standing upon long naked footstalkes, consisting of four little leaves of a bright shining purple colour, having in the middle some few spots of yellow: after cometh the fruit, four cornered, not unlike to the common kind, of a spongious substance, and a gold yellow colour: wherein is contained not red berries like the other, but black, very like to those of Fraxinella, of a shining black colour like unto burnished horn; which are devoured of birds when they be ripe, and the rather because they fall of themselves out of their husks, otherwise the bitterness of the husks would take away the delight.   

¶ The Place.  
The first cometh up in untoiled places, and among shrubs, upon rough banks and heaps of earth: it serveth also oftentimes for hedges in fields, growing amongst Brambles and such other Thorns.  
The other sorts Carolus Clusius found in a wood of Hungary beyond the river Draws, and also upon the mountains of Moravia and other places adjacent.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers appear in April: the fruit is ripe in the end of August, or in the month of September.   

¶ The Names.  
Theophrastus calleth this shrub Ευωνυμος, and describeth it in his third book of the History of Plants: diverse also falsely read it Anonymos: Petrus Crescentius calleth it Fusanum, because spindle's be made of the wood hereof; and for that cause it is called in high-Dutch, Spindelbaum, yet most of them Hanhodlin: in low Dutch, Papenhout: in Italian, Fusano: in French, Fusin, and Bonnet de prestre: in English, Spindle tree, Prick-wood, and Prick-timber.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
This shrub is hurtful to all things, as Theophrastus writeth, and namely to Goats: he saith the fruit hereof killeth; so doth the leaves and fruit destroy Goats especially, unless they scour as well vpwards as downwards: if three or four of these fruits be given to a man they purge both by vomit and stool.    

CHAP. 107. Of the black Aller tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THe black Aller tree bringeth forth from the root strait stalks divided into diverse branches: the outward bark whereof is black, and that next to the wood yellow, and giveth a colour as yellow as Saffron: the substance of the wood is white and brittle, with a reddish pith in the midst: the leaves be like those of the Alder tree, or of the Cherry tree, yet blacker, and a little rounder: the flowers be somewhat white: the fruit are round berries, in which appear a certain rift or chink, as though two were joined together, at the first green, afterwards red, and last of all black: in this there be two little stones: the root runneth along in the earth.   

¶ The Place.  
The Aller tree groweth in moist woods and copses: I found great plenty of it in a wood a mile from Islington, in the way from thence toward a small village called Harnsey, lying upon the right hand of the way; and in the woods at Hampsted near London, and in most woods in the parts about London.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves and flowers appear in the beginning of the Spring; and the berries in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
This shrub is called Alnus nigra, or black Alder: and by others, Frangula: Petrus Crescentius nameth it Auornus: in low Dutch, Sparckenhout, and oftentimes Pijlhout, because boys make for themselves arrows hereof: in high Dutch, Faulbaum: it is called in English, black Aller tree; and of diverse butcher's prick tree.  

Alnus nigra, sive Frangula. The black Aller tree.    

¶ The Temperature.  
The inner bark of the black Aller tree is of a purging and dry quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The inner bark hereof is used of diverse country men, who drink the infusion thereof when they would be purged: it purgeth thick phlegmatic humours, and also choleric, and not only by the stool, but many times also by vomit, not without great trouble and pain to the stomach: it is therefore a medicine more fit for clowns than for civil people, and rather for those that seed grossly, than for dainty people.  
There be others who affirm that the dried bark is more gentle, and causeth lesser pain: for the green bark (say they) which is not yet dried containeth in it a certain superfluous moisture which causeth gripings and vomiting, and troubles the stomach.  
The same bark being boiled in wine or vinegar makes a lotion for the toothache; and is commended against scabs and filthiness of the skin.  
The leaves are reported to be good fodder for cattle, especially for kine, and to cause them to yield good store of milk.    

CHAP. 108. Of the Service tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Service tree groweth to the height and bigness of a great tree, charged with many great arms or boughs which are set with sundry small branches, garnished with many great leaves somewhat long like those of the Ash: the flowers are white, and stand in clusters, which turn into small brown berries somewhat long, which are not good to be eaten until they have lain a while, and until they be soft like the Medlar, whereto it is like in taste and operation.  
2 The common Service tree groweth likewise to the height of a great tree with a strait body of a brownish colour, full of branches, set with large displayed leaves like the Maple or the Whitethorn, saving that they are broader and longer: the flowers are white, and grow in tufts; which being fallen, there come in place thereof small round berries, brown upon one side and reddish toward the Sun, of an unpleasant taste in respect of the former: in which are contained little blackish kernels.   

¶ The Place.  
These trees are found in woods and groves in most places of England: there be many small trees thereof in a little wood a mile beyond Islington from London: in Kent it groweth in great abundance, especially about Southfleet and Gravesend. ‡ The later of these I have seen growing wild in diverse places, but not the former in any place as yet. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
They flower in March, and their fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Greek, Οη, and ουη: in Latin, Sorbus: in high-Dutch, Sperwerbaum: in low-Dutch, Sorvedboom: in French, Cormier: in English, Service tree, and of some after the Latins, Sorbe tree.  
1 Sorbus. The Service tree.  
2 Sorbus terminalis. Common Service tree.  
The common Service tree is named of Pliny, Sorbus torminalis: in high-Dutch, Aressel, Eschrosel, and Uilder Sperwerbaum: in English, Common Service tree.  
The berries or fruit of the Service tree is called Οον, or Ουον: in Latin, Sorbum: in high Dutch, Speierling, Sporopffel: in low-Dutch, Sorben: in Italian, Sorbe, and Sorbole: in French, Corme in Spanish, Seruas, and Sorbas: in English, Service; of some, Sorbe Apple.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Service berries are cold and binding, and much more when they be hard, than when they are mild and soft: in some places they are quickly soft, either hanged in a place which is not altogether cold, or laid in hey or chaff: those Services are eaten when the belly is too soluble, for they stay the same; and if they yield any nourishment at all, the same is very little, gross, and cold; and therefore it is not expedient to eat of these or other-like fruits, nor to use them otherwise than in medicines.  
These do stay all manner of fluxes of the belly, and likewise the bloody flux; as also vomiting: they staunch bleeding if they be cut and dried in the sun before they be ripe, and so reserved for use: these we may use diverse ways according to the manner of the grief and grieved part.    

CHAP. 109. Of the Ash tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Ash also is an high and tall tree: it riseth up with a strait body, now and then of no small bigness, now and then of a middle size, and is covered with a smooth bark: the wood is white, smooth, hard, and somewhat rough grained: the tender branches hereof and such as be new grown up are set with certain joints, and have within a white and spongy pith: but the old boughs are woody throughout, and be without either joints or much pith: the leaves are long and winged, consisting of many standing by couples, one right against another upon one rib or stalk, the upermost of all excepted, which standeth alone; of which every particular one is long, broad, like to a Bay leaf, but softer, and of a lighter green, without any sweet smell, and nicked round about the edges: out of the younger sort of the boughs, hard to the setting on of the leaves, grow forth hanging together many long narrow and flat cod, as it were like almost to diverse birds tongues, where the seed is perfected, which is of a bitter taste: the roots be many, and grow deep in the ground.  

Fraxinus. The Ash tree.    

¶ The Place.  
The Ash doth better prosper in moist places, as about the borders of meadows and River sides, than in dry grounds.   

¶ The Time.  
The leaves and keys come forth in April and May, yet is not the seed ripe before the fall of the leaf.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek, μελια, and of diverse, μιλεα: in Latin, Fraxinus: in high-Dutch, Eschernbaum, Eschernholtz, and Steyneschern: in low-Dutch, Esschen, and Esschenboom: in Italian, Frassino: in French, Fresne: in Spanish, Fresno, Fraxino, and Freixo: in English, Ash tree.  
The fruit like unto cod is called of the Apothecaries, Lingua Auis, and Lingua Passerina it may be named in Greek, ορνιθογλοσσον: yet some would have it called Orneoglossum Others make Ornus or the wild Ash to be called Orneoglossum: it is termed in English, Ash keys, and of some, Kite-keyes.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The leaves and bark of the Ash tree are dry and moderately hot: the seed is hot and dry in the second degree.  
The juice of the leaves or the leaves themselves being applied, or taken with wine, cure the bites of vipers, as Dioscorides saith.  
The leaves of this tree are of so great virtue against serpents, as that they dare not so much as touch the morning and evening shadows of the tree, but shun them afar off, as Pliny reports, li. 16. cap. 13. He also affirmeth, that the serpent being penned in with boughs laid round about, will sooner run into the fire, if any be there, than come near the boughs of the Ash: and that the Ash doth flower before the Serpents appear, and doth not cast his leaves before they be gone again.  
We write (saith he) upon experience, that if the serpent be set within the circle of a fire and the boughs, the serpent will sooner run into the fire than into the boughs. It is a wonderfull courtesy in nature, that the Ash should flower before these serpents appear, and not cast his leaves before they begun again.  
Both of them, that is to say the leaves and the bark, are reported to stop the belly: and being boiled with vinegar and water, do stay vomiting, if they be laid upon the stomach.  
The leaves and bark of the Ash tree boiled in wine and drunk, do open the stopping of the liver and spleen, and do greatly comfort them.  
Three or four leaves of the Ash tree taken in wine each morning from time to time, do make those lean that are fat, and keepeth them from feeding which do begin to wax fat.  
The seed or Kite-keyes of the Ash tree provoke urine, increase natural seed, and stir up bodily lust, especially being powdered with nutmegs and drunk.  
The wood is profitable for many things, being exalted by Homer's commendations, and Achilles spear, as Pliny writeth. The shave or small pieces thereof being drunk are said to be pernicious and deadly, as Dioscorides affirmeth.  
The Lee which is made with the Ashes of the bark cureth the white scurf, and such other like roughness of the skin, as Pliny testifieth.    

CHAP. 110. Of the wild Ash, otherwise called Quicke-Beame or Quicken tree.  

Sorbus syluestris, sive Fraxinus Bubula. The Quicken tree, wild Ash, or wild Service tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe wild Ash or Quicken Tree Pena setteth forth for the wild Service: this tree groweth seldom or never to the stature and height of the Ash tree, notwithstanding it grows to the bigness of a large tree: the leaves be great and long, and scarcely be discerned from the leaves of the Service tree: the flowers be white, and sweet of smell, and grow in tufts, which do turn into round berries, green at the first, but when they be ripe of a deep red colour, and of an unpleasant taste: the branches are as full of juice as the Osiar, which is the cause that boys do make Pipes of the bark thereof as they do of Willows.   

¶ The Place.  
The wild Ash or Quicken tree groweth on high mountains, and in thick high woods in most places of England, especially about Namptwich in Cheshire, in the Wields of Kent, in Suffex and diverse other places.   

¶ The Time.  
The wild Ash flowers in May, and the berries are ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Latins call this tree Ornus, and oftentimes Syluestris Fraxinus, or wild Ash: and it is also Fraxini species, or a kind of Ash; for the Grecians (as not only Pliny writeth, but also Theophrastus) hath made two kinds of Ash, the one high and tall, the other lower: the high and tall one is Fraxinis vulgaris, or the common Ash; and the lower Ornus, which also is named Ορεινη μελια, or ◊ Fraxinus, mountain Ash; as the other, πεδεινη, or field Ash; which is also named Βουμελια, or as Gaza translateth it, Bubula Fraxinus, but more truly Magna Fraxinus, or great Ash; for the syllable ◊ is a sign of bigness: this Ornus or great Ash is named in high-Dutch, Malbaum: in low-Dutch, Haueresschen, or Quereschen, of diverse, Qualster: in French, Fresne sawage: in English, Wild Ash, Quicken tree, Quick-beame tree, and Wicken tree. Matthiolus makes this to be Sorbus syluestris, or wild Service tree.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Touching the faculties of the leaves, bark, or berries, as there is nothing found among the old, so is there nothing noted among the later writers: but Pliny seemeth to make this wild Ash like in faculties to the common Ash; for lib. 16. cap. 13. where he writes of both the Ashes, he saith, that the common Ash is Crispa, and the mountain Ash Spissa: and forthwith he addeth this: The Grecians write, that the leaves of them do kill cattle, and yet hurt not those that chew their cud; which the old writers have noted of the Yew tree, and not of the Ash tree. Pliny was deceived by the neerenesse of the words μιλος and μελια is the Yew tree, and μελια the Ash tree: so that he hath falsely attributed that deadly faculty to the Ash tree, which doth belong to the Yew tree.  
The leaves of the wild Ash tree boiled in wine are good against the pain in the sides, and the stopping of the liver, and assuage the bellies of those that have the tympany and dropsy.  
Benedictus Curtius Symphoryanus is deceived in the history of Ornus, when he thinketh out of Virgil's Georgics, that Ornus hath the flower of the Pear tree; for out of Virgil's verses no such thing at all can be gathered: for he in intreateth not of the forms of trees, but of the graffing of diverse into others, unlike and differing in nature; as of the graffing of the Nut tree into the Strawberry tree; the Apple into the Plane tree, the Beech into the Chestnut tree; the Pear into the wild Ash or Quick-beame beam tree, the Oak into the Elm tree: and in this respect he writeth, that the Plane tree bringeth forth an Apple, the Beech tree a Chestnut; the wild Ash tree bringeth forth the white flower of the Pear tree, as is most manifest out of Virgil's own words, after this manner, in the second book of his Georgics:  

Inseritur vero ex foetu nucis Arbutas horrida,  
Et steriles Platani malos gessere valentes,  
Castaneae Fagos: Ornus incanuit albo  
Flore Pyri, glandémque sues fregere sub Vlmis.   

The Tree-Strawb'ry on Walnuts stock doth grow,  
And barren Planes fair Apples oft have borne;  
Chestnuts, Beech-Mast; the Quicken tree doth show  
The Pears white flower; and swine oft times th' Acorn  
Have gathered under Elmes.—     

CHAP. 111. Of Coriars Sumuch.  

1 Rhus Coriaria. Coriar Sumach.  
2 Rhus Myrtifolia. wild or Myrtle Sumach.   

¶ The Description.  
1 Coriar's Sumach groweth up unto the height of a hedge tree, after the manner of the Elder tree, bigger than Dioscorides reporteth it to be, or others, who affirm that Rhus groweth two cubits high: whose errors are the greater: but this Rhus is so like to the Service tree in shape and manner of growing, that it is hard to know one from the other; but that the leaves are soft and hairy, having a red sinew or rib thorough the midst of the leaf: the flowers grow with the leaves upon long stems clustering together like cat's tail, or the catkins of the nut tree, but greater, and of a whitish green colour: after which come clusters of round berries, growing in bunches like grapes,  
2 Pliny his Sumach, or the Sumach of Pliny's description, groweth like a small hedge tree, having many slender twiggie branches, garnished with little leaves like Myrtus, or rather like the leaves of the juiube tree; among which come forth slender mossy flowers, of no great account or value, which bring forth small seeds, enclosed within a cornered case or husk, fashioned like a spoon: the trunk or body of both these kinds of Sumach being wounded with some iron Instrument, yieldeth a gum or liquor.   

¶ The Place.  
Sumach groweth, as Dioscorides saith, in stony places: it is found in diverse mountains & woods in Spain, and in many places on the mount Apennine in Italy, and also near unto Pontus. Archigenes in Galen, in the 8. book of medicines according to the places affected, showeth, that it groweth in Syria, making choice of that of Syria.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers of Sumach come forth in july, the seed with the berries are ripe in Autumn.   

¶ The Names.  
This is called in Greek ρους Rhus, saith Pliny, hath no Latin name; yet Gaza after the signification of the Greek word, feigneth a name, calling it Fluida: the Arabians name it Sumach: the Italians, Sumacho: the Spaniards, Sumagre: in low Dutch, by contracting of the word they call it Smack or Sumach: in English, Sumach, Coriars Sumach, and Leather Sumach: the leaves of the shrub be called ρους βυρσοδεψικη: in Latin, Rhus coriaria, or Rhoe.  
The seed is named Eruthros: and ρους ο[τ]ι τα οψα: in Latin, Rhus Culinaria, and Rhus obsoniorum: in English, Meat Sumach, and Sauce Sumach.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The fruit, leaves, and seed hereof do very much bind, they also cool and dry: dry they are in the third degree, and cold in the second, as Galen teacheth.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Sumach boiled in wine and drunken, do stop the laske, the inordinate course of women's sicknesses, and all other inordinate issues of blood.  
The seed of Sumach eaten in sauces with meat, stoppeth all manner of fluxes of the belly, the bloody flux, and all other issues, especially the white issues of women.  
The decoction of the leaves maketh hairs black, and is put into stools to fume upward into the bodies of those that have the Dysenterie, and is to be given them also to drink.  
The leaves made into an ointment or plaster with honey and vinegar, staith the spreading nature of Gangraenes and Pterygia.  
The dry leaves sodden in water until the decoction be as thick as honey, yield forth a certain oilinesse, which performeth all the effects of Licium.  
The seed is no less effectual to be strewed in powder upon their meats which are Coeliaci or Dysenterici.  
The seeds pouned, mixed with honey and the powder of Oaken coals, healeth the Hemorthoides.  
There issueth out of the shrub a gum, which being put into the hollowness of the teeth, taketh away the pain, as Dioscorides writeth.    

CHAP. 112. Of red Sumach.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THese two figures are of one and the self same plant; the first showeth the shrub being in flower: the other when it is full flowered with the fruit grown to ripeness, notwithstanding some have deemed them to be of two kinds, wherein they were deceived.  
† This excellent and most beautiful plant Coggygria (being reputed of the Italians and the Venetians for a kind of Rhus or Sumach, because it is used for the same purposes whereto Rhus serveth and therein doth far excell it) is an hedge plant growing not above the height of four or five cubits, having tough and pliant stalks and twiggie branches like to Oziers', of a brown colour. The leaves be round, thick, and stiff like the leaves of Capparis, in colour and savour of Pistacia leaves, or Terebinthus; among which ariseth a small upright sprig, bearing many small clustering little greenish yellow flowers, upon long and red stalks. After which follow small reddish Lentill-like seeds that carry at the tops a most fine woolly or flockie tuft, crisped and curled like a curious wrought silken fleece, which curleth and foldeth itself abroad like a large bush of hairs.  
1 Coggygria Theophrasti. Venice Sumach.  
& or  
Cotinus Coriarius Plinij. Red Sumach.   

¶ The Place.  
Coggygria groweth in Orleans near Auignion, and in diverse places of Italy, upon the Alpes of Styria, and many other places. It groweth on most of the hills of France, in the high woods of the upper Pannonia or Austria, and also of Hungaria and Bohemia.   

¶ The Time.  
They flower and flourish for the most part in july.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called Coggygria, and Coccygria in English, Venice Sumach, or Silken Sumach; of Pliny, Cotinus, in his 16. book, 18. chapter. There is, saith he, on mount Apennine a shrub which is called Cotinus ad lineamenta modo Conchylij colore insignis, and yet Cotinus is Oleaster, or Olea syluestris, the wild Olive tree, from which this shrub doth much differ; and therefore it may rightly be called Cotinus Coriaria. diverse would have named it Scotinus, which name is not found in any of the old writers. The Pannonians do call it Farblauff: it is also thought that this shrub is Coggygria Plinij, of which in his 13. book, 22. chapter he writeth in these words: Coggygria is also like to Vnedo in leaf, not so great; it hath a property to lose the fruit with down, which thing happeneth unto no other tree.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and slender branches together with the seeds are very much binding, cold and dry as the other kinds of Sumach are.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Coggygria, or Silken Sumach, are sold in the markets of Spain and Italy for great sums of money, unto those that dress Spanish skins, for which purpose they are very excellent.  
The root of Cotinus, as Anguillara noteth, serveth to die with, giving to wool and cloth a reddish colour, which Pliny knew, showing that this shrub (that is to say the root) is ad lineamenta modo Conchylij colore insignis.    

CHAP. 113. Of the Alder Tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Alder tree or Aller, is a great high tree having many brittle branches, the bark is of a brown colour, the wood or timber is not hard, and yet it will last and endure very long under the water, yea longer than any other timber whatsoever: wherefore in the fenny and soft marish grounds they do use to make piles and posts thereof, for the strengthening of the walls and such like. This timber doth also serve very well to make troughes to convey water in stead of pipes of Lead. The leaves of this tree are in shape somewhat like the Hasell, but they are blacker & more wrinkled, very clammy to handle, as though they were sprinkled with honey. The blossom or flowers are like the aglets of the Birch tree: which being vaded, there followeth a scaly fruit closely growing together, as big as a Pigeons egg, which toward Autumn doth open, and the seed falleth little and is lost.  
1 Alnus. The Alder tree.  
‡ 2 Alnus hirsuta. Rough leaved Alder.  
‡ 2 Clusius and Bauhine have observed another kind of this which differs from the ordinary, in that it hath larger and more cut leaves, and these not shining above, but hoary underneath: the Clusius, as also the rough heads are not so large as those of the former: the bark also is whiter. Clusius makes it his Alnus altera: and Bauhine, his Alnus hirsutus, or folio incano. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The Aller or Alder tree delighteth to grow in low and moist waterish places.   

¶ The Time.  
The Aller bringeth forth new leaves in April, the fruit whereof is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek κληθαρα: in Latin, Alnus: Petrus Crescentius nameth it Amedanus: it is called in high Dutch, Erlenbaum and Ellernbaum: in low Dutch, Elsen and Elsen-boom: in Italian, Alno: in French, Aulne: in English, Alder and Aller.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and bark of the Alder tree are cold, dry, and astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Alder are much used against hot swellings, ulcers, and all inward inflammations, especially of the Almonds and kernels of the throat.  
The bark is much used of poor country Dyer's, for the dying of course cloth, caps, hose, and such like into a black colour, whereunto it serveth very well.    

CHAP. 114. Of the Birch tree.  

Betula. The Birch tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe common Birch tree waxeth likewise a great tree, having many boughs beset with many small rods or twigs, very limber and pliant: the bark of the young twigs and branches is plain, smooth, and full of sap, in colour like the Chestnut; but the rind of the body or trunk is hard without, white, rough, and uneven, full of chinks or crevices: under which is found another fine bark, plain, smooth, and as thin as paper which heretofore was used in stead of paper, to write upon, before the making of paper was known: in Russia and these cold regions it serveth in stead of tiles and slate to cover their houses withal: this tree beareth for his flowers certain aglets like the Hasell tree, but smaller, wherein the seed is contained.   

¶ The Place.  
This common Birch tree grows in woods, fenny grounds, and mountains, in most places of England.   

¶ The Time.  
The catkins or aglets do first appeare, and then the leaves, in April or a little later.   

¶ The Names.  
Theophrastus calleth this tree in Greek, σημυδα: diverse, σημυς: others σημος: it is named in Latin, Betula: diverse also write it with a double ll Betulla, as some of Pliny's copies have it: it is called in high Dutch, Birkenbaum: in low Dutch, Berckenboom: in Italian, Betula: by them of Trent, Bedallo: in French, Bouleau: in English, Birch tree.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Concerning the medicinable use of the Birch tree, or his parts, there is nothing extant either in the old or new writers.  
This tree, saith Pliny in his 16-booke, 18. chapter, Mirabili candore & tenuitate terribilis magistratuum virgis: for in times past the Magistrates rods were made hereof: and in our time also the Schoolmasters and parents do terrify their children with rods made of Birch.  
It serveth well to the decking up of houses, and banqueting rooms, for places of pleasure, and beautifying of streets in the cross or gang week, and such like.    

CHAP. 115. Of the Hornebeame, or Hard beam Tree.  

Betulus, sive Carpinus. The Hornebeame tree.   

¶ The Description.  
BEtulus, or the Hornebeam tree grows great, and very like unto the Elm, or Which Hasel tree, having a great body: the wood or timber whereof is better for arrows and shafts, pulleies for mills, and such like devices, than Elm or Which Hazel; for in time it waxeth so hard, that the toughness and hardness of it may be rather compared unto horn than unto wood, and therefore it was called Hornebeame, or Hardbeame: the leaves hereof are like the Elm, saving that they be tenderer: among those hang certain triangled things, upon which be found knaps, or little heads of the bigness of Ciches, in which is contained the fruit or seed: the root is strong and thick.   

¶ The Place.  
Betulus or the Hornebeame tree grows plentifully in Northamptonshire, also in Kent by Gravesend, where it is commonly taken for a kind of Elm.   

¶ The Time.  
This tree doth spring in April, and the seed is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
The Hornebeam tree is called in Greek ζυγια which is as if you should say Coniugalis, or belonging to the yoke, because it serveth well to make ζυγια of, in Latin, juga, yokes wherewith oxen are yoked together, which are also even at this time made thereof, as witnesseth Benedictus Curtius Symphorianus, and ourselves have sufficient knowledge thereof in our own country; and therefore it may be Englished Yoke Elm. It is called of some, Carpinus and Zugia: it is also called Betulus, as if it were a kind of Birch, but myself better like that it should be one of the Elms: in high Dutch, Ahorne: in French, Carne: in Italian, Carpino: in English, Hornebeame, Hardbeame, Yoke Elm, and in some places, Witch hazel.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
This tree is not used in medicine, the virtues are not expressed of the Ancients, neither have we any certain experiments of our own knowledge more than hath been said for the use of Husbandry.    

CHAP. 116. Of the Elm tree.  
‡ Our Author only described two Elms, and those not so accurately but that I think I shall give the Reader content, in exchanging them for better received from Mr. Goodyer; which are these.  Vlmus vulgatissima folio lato scabro. The common Elm. 
1 THis Elm is a very great high tree, the bark of the young trees, and boughs of the Elder, which are usually lopped or shred, is smooth and very tough, and, will strip or pil from the wood a great length without breaking: the bark of the body of the old trees as the trees grow in bigness, tears or rents, which makes it very rough. The innermost wood of the tree is of reddish yellow or brownish colour, and curled, and after it is dry, very tough, hard to cleave or rend, whereof aves of Carts are most commonly made: the wood next the bark, which is called the sap, is white, Before the leaves come forth the flowers appear, about the end of March, which grow on the twigs or branches, closely compacted or thrust together, and are like to the chives growing in the middle of most flowers, of a reddish colour: betwixt which come flat seed, more long than broad, not much unlike the garden Arach seed in form and bigness, and do for the most part fall away before or shortly after the leaves spring forth, and some hang on a great part of the Summer: the leaves grow on the twigs, of a dark, green colour; the middle size whereof are two inches broad, and three inches long, some are longer and broader, some narrower and shorter, rough or harsh in handling on both sides, nicked or indented about the edges, and many times crumpled, having a nerve in the middle, and many smaller nerves growing from him: the leaf on one side of the nerve is always longer than on the other. On these leaves oftentimes grow blisters or small bladders, in which at the spring are little worms, about the bigness of Bed-fleas. This Elm is common in all parts of England, where I have traveled.  Vlmus minor folio angusto scabro. The Narrow leaved Elm. 

1 Vlmus vulgatisses. folio lato scabro. The common Elm tree.  
‡ 2 Vlmus minor folio angusto scabro. The narrow leaved Elm.   
‡ 3 Vlmus folio latissimo scabro. Witch Hasell, or the broadest leaved Elm.  
4 Vlmus folio glabro. Witch Elm, or smooth leaved Elm.  Vlmus folio latissimo scabro. Witch Hasell, or the broadest leaved Elm. 
3 This groweth to be a very great tree, and also very high, especially when he groweth in moods amongst other trees: the bark on the outside is blacker than that of the first, and is also very tough, so that when there is plenty of sap it will strip or peel from the wood of the boughs from the one end to the other, a dozen foot in length or more, without breaking, whereof are often made cords or ropes: the timber hereof is in colour near like the first; it is nothing so firm or strong for naves of Carts as the fruit is, but will more easily cleave; this timber is also covered with a white sap next the bark: the branches or young boughs are grosser and bigger, and do spread themselves broader, and hang more downwards than those of the first; the flowers are nothing but chives, very like those of the first kind: the seed is also like, but something bigger: the leaves are much broader and longer than any of the kinds of Elm, usually three or four inches broad, and five or six inches long, also rough or harsh in handling on both sides, snipt or indented about the edges, near resembling the leaves of the Hasell: the one side of the leaves are also most commonly longer than the other, also on the leaves of this Elm are sometimes blisters or bladders like those on the first kind. This prospereth and naturally groweth in any soil moist or dry, on high hills, and in low valleys in good plenty in most places in Hampshire, where it is commonly called Witch Hasell. Old men affirm, that when long boughs were in great use, there were very many made of the wood of this tree, for which purpose it is mentioned in the statutes of England by the name of Witch Hasell, as 8. El. 10. This hath little affinitie with Carpinus, which in Essex is called Witch Hasell.  Vlmus folio glabro. Witch Elm, or smooth leaven Elm. 
4 This kind is in bigness and height like the first, the boughs grow as those of the Witch Hasell do, that is hanged more downwards than those of the common Elm, the bark is blacker than that of the first kind, it will also peel from the boughs: the flowers are like the first, and so are the seeds: the leaves in form are like those of the first kind, but are smooth in handling on both sides. My worthy friend and excellent Herbarist of happy memory Mr. William Coys of Stubbers in the parish of Northokington in Essex told me, that the wood of this kind was more desired for naves of Carts than the wood of the first. I observed it growing very plentifully as I road between Rumford and the said Stubbers, in the year 1620. intermixed with the first kind, but easily to be discerned apart, and is in those parts usually called Witch Elm. ‡  

¶ The Place.  
The first kind of Elm groweth plentifully in all places of England. The rest are set forth in their descriptions.   

¶ The Time.  
The seeds of the Elm showeth itself first, and before the leaves; it falleth in the end of April, at what time the leaves begin to spring.   

¶ The Names.  
The first is called in Greek, πτελεα: in Latin, Vlmus: in high Dutch, Rust holtz, Rustbaum, Uimbaum: in low Dutch, Olmen: in French, Orme, and Omeau: in Italian, Olmo. in Spanish, Vlmo: in English, Elm tree.  
The seed is named by Pliny and Columella, Samera. The little worms which are found with the liquor within the small bladders be named in Greek, κυιπες: in Latin, Culices, and Muliones.  
The other Elm is called by Theophrastus, ορειπτολεας; which Gaza translateth Montiulmus or mountain Elm. Columella nameth it Vernacula, or Nostras Vlmus, that is to say, Italica, or Italian Elm: it is called in low Dutch, Herseleer, and in some places, Heerenteer.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The leaves and bark of the Elm be moderately hot, with an evident cleansing faculty; they have in the chewing a certain clammy and glewing quality.  
The leaves of Elm glue and heal up green wounds, so doth the bark wrapped and swaddled about the wound like a band.  
The leaves being stamped with vinegar do take away scurf.  
Dioscorides writeth, that one ounce weight of the thicker bark drunk with wine or water purgeth phlegm.  
The decoction of Elm leaves, as also of the bark or root, healeth broken bones very speedily, if they be fomented or bathed therewith.  
The liquor that is found in the blisters doth beautify the face, and scoureth away all spots, freckles, pimples, spreading tetters, and such like, being applied thereto.  
It healeth green wounds, and cureth ruptures newly made, being laid on with Spleenwoort and the truss closely set unto it.    

CHAP. 117. Of the Line or Linden Tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe female Line or Linden tree waxeth very great and thick, spreading forth his branches wide and far abroad, being a tree which yieldeth a most pleasant shadow, under and within whose boughs may be made brave summer houses and banqueting arbours, because the more that it is surcharged with weight of timber and such like, the better it doth flourish. The bark is brownish, very smooth, and plain on the outside, but that which is next to the timber is white, moist and tough, serving very well for ropes, traces, and halters. The timber is whitish, plain and without knots, yea very soft and gentle in the cutting or handling. Better gunpowder is made of the coals of this wood than of Willow coals. The leaves are green, smooth, shining and large, somewhat snipt or toothed about the edges: the flowers are little, whitish, of a good savour, and very many in number, growing clustering together from out of the middle of the leaf: out of which proceedeth a small whitish long narrow leaf: after the flowers succeed cornered sharp pointed Nuts, of the bigness of Hasell Nuts. This tree seemeth to be a kind of Elm, and the people of Essex about Heningham (whereas great plenty groweth by the way sides) do call it broad leafed Elm.  
1 Tilia faemina. The female Line tree.  
2 Tilia mas. The male Line tree.  
2 The male Tilia or Line tree groweth also very great and thick, spreading itself far abroad like the other Linden tree: his bark is very tough and pliant, and serveth to make cords and halters of. The timber of this tree is much harder, more knotty, and more yellow than the timber of the other, not much differing from the timber of the Elm tree: the leaves hereof are not much unlike Iuy leaves, not very green, somewhat snipped about the edges: from the middle whereof come forth clusters of little white flowers like the former: which being vaded, there succeed small round pellets, growing clustering together, like juy berries, within which is contained a little round blackish seed, which falleth out when the berry is ripe.   

¶ The Place.  
The female Linden tree groweth in some woods in Northampton shire; also near Colchester, and in many places alongst the high way leading from London to Henningham, in the county of Essex.  
The male Linden tree groweth in my Lord Treasurer's garden at the Strand, and in sundry other places, as at Barn-elmes, and in a garden at Saint Katherine's near London. ‡ The female grows in the places here named, but I have not yet observed the male. ‡   

¶ The Time  
These trees flower in May, and their fruit is ripe in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Linden tree is called in Greek φιλυρα: in Latin, Tilia: in high Dutch, Linden, and Lindenbaum: in low Dutch, Lined, and Lindenboom: the Italians, Tilia: the Spaniards, Teia: in French, Tilet and Tilieul: in English, Linden tree, and Line tree.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The bark and leaves of the Linden or Line tree, are of a temperate heat, somewhat drying and astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves of Tilia boiled in Smiths water with a piece of Allom and a little honey, cure the sores in children's mouths.  
The leaves boiled until they be tender; and pouned very small with hog's grease, and the powder of Fenugrecke and Lineseed, take away hot swellings and bring impostumes to maturation, being applied thereto very hot.  
The flowers are commended by diverse against pain of the head proceeding of a cold cause, against dissinesse, the Apoplexy, and also the falling sickness, and not only the flowers, but the distilled water thereof.  
The leaves of the Linden (saith Theophrastus') are very sweet, and be a fodder for most kind of cattle: the fruit can be eaten of none.    

CHAP. 118. Of the Maple tree.  

‡ 1 Acer maius. The great Maple.  
† 2 Acer minus. The lesser Maple.   

¶ The Description.  
THe great Maple is a beautiful and high tree, with a bark of a mean smoothness: the substance of the wood is tender and easy to work on; it sendeth forth on every side very many goodly boughs and branches, which make an excellent shadow against the heat of the Sun; upon which are great, broad, and cornered leaves, much like to those of the Vine, hanging by long reddish stalks: the flowers hang by clusters, of a whitish green colour; after them cometh up long fruit fastened together by couples, one right against another, with kernels bumping out near to the place in which they are combined: in all the other parts flat and thin like unto parchment, or resembling the innermost wings of grasshoppers: the kernels be white and little.  
2 There is a small Maple which doth oftentimes come to the bigness of a tree, but most commonly it groweth low after the manner of a shrub: the bark of the young shoots hereof is likewise smooth; the substance of the wood is white, and easy to be wrought on: the leaves are cornered like those of the former, slippery, and fastened with a reddish stalk, but much lesser, very like in bigness, and smoothness to the leaf of Sanicle, but that the cuts are deeper: the flowers be as those of the former, green, yet not growing in clusters, but upon spoked roundles: the fruit standeth by two and two upon a stem or footstalke.   

¶ The Place.  
The small or hedge Maple groweth almost every where in hedges and low woods.  
The great Maple is a stranger in England, only it groweth in the walks and places of pleasure of noble men, where it especially is planted for the shadow sake, and under the name of Sycomore tree.   

¶ The Time.  
These trees flower about the end of March, and their fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek σφενδαμνος: in Latin, Acer: in English, Maple, or Maple tree.  
The great Maple is called in high Dutch, Ahorne, and Waldescherne: the French men, Grand arable, and Plasne abusively, and this is thought to be properly called σφινδαμνος: but they are far deceived that take this for Platanus, or the Plane tree, being drawn into this error by the nearness of the French word; for the Plane tree doth much differ from this. ‡ This is now commonly (yet not rightly) called the Sycomore tree. And seeing use will have it so, I think it were not unfit to call it the bastard Sycomore. ‡  
The other is called in Latin, Acer minor: in high Dutch, Massholder: in low Dutch, Booghout: in French, arable: in English, small Maple, and common Maple.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
What use the Maple hath in medicine we find nothing written of the Grecians, but Pliny in his 14. book, 8. chapter affirmeth, that the root pouned and applied, is a singular remedy for the pain of the liver. Serenus Sammonicus writeth, that it is drunk with wine against the pains of the side.  

Si latus immeritum morbo tentatur acuto,  
Accensum tinges lapidem stridentibus undis.  
Hinc bibis: aut Aceris radicem tundis, & una.  
Cum vino capis: hoc praesens medicamen habetur.   

Thy harmless side if sharp disease invade,  
In hissing water quench a heated stone:  
This drink. Or Maple root in powder made,  
Take off in wine, a present medicine known.     

CHAP. 119. Of the Poplar tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse trees under the title of Poplar, yet differing very notably, as shall be declared in the descriptions, whereof one is the white, another the black, and a third sort set down by Pliny, which is the Asp, named by him Lybica; and by Theophrastus, Kerkis: likewise there is another of America, or of the Indies, which is not to be found in these regions of Europe.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe white Poplar tree cometh soon to perfection, and groweth high in short time, full of boughs at the top: the bark of the body is smooth, and that of the boughs is likewise white withal: the wood is white, easy to be cleft: the leaves are broad, deeply gashed, & cornered like almost to those of the Vine, but much lesser, smooth on the upper side, glib, and somewhat green; and on the nether side white and woolly: the catkins are long, downy, at the first of a purplish colour: the roots spread many ways, lying under the turf, and not growing deep, and therefore it happeneth that these trees be oftentimes blown down with the wind.  
1 Populus alba. The white Poplar tree.  
2 Populus nigra. The black Poplar tree.  
2 The black Poplar tree is as high as the white, and now and then higher, oftentimes fuller of boughs, and with a thicker body: the bark thereof is likewise smooth, but the substance of the wood is harder, yellower, and not so white, fuller of veins, and not so easily cleft: the leaves be somewhat long, and broad below towards the stem, sharp at the point, and a little snipt about the edges, neither white nor woolly, like the leaves of the former, but of a pleasant green colour: amongst which come forth long aglets or catkins, which do turn into clusters: the buds which show themselves before the leaves spring out, are of a reasonable good savour, of the which is made that profitable ointment called Vnguentum Populeon.  
3 The third kind of Poplar is also a great tree: the bark and substance of the wood is somewhat like that of the former: this tree is garnished with many brittle and tender branches, set full of leaves, in a manner round, much blacker and harder than the black Poplar, hanging upon long and slender stems, which are for the most part still wavering, and make a great noise by being beaten one to another, yea though the weather be calm, and scarce any wind blowing; and it is known by the name of the Aspen tree: the roots hereof are stronger, and grow deeper into the ground than those of the white Poplar.  
 
3 Populus Libyca. The Aspen tree.  
4 Populus Americana. The Indian Poplar tree.  
‡ 5 Populus alba folijs minoribus. The lesser leaved white Poplar.  
5 There is also another sort of Poplar which groweth likewise unto a great tree, the branches whereof are knotty and bunched forth as though it were full of scabs or sores: the leaves come forth in tufts most commonly at the end of the boughs, not cut or jagged, but resembling the leaves of that Atriplex called Pes Anserinus; in colour like the former, but the aglets are not so closely packed together, otherwise it is like.   

¶ The Place.  
These trees do grow in low moist places, as in meadows near unto ditches, standing waters and rivers.  
The first kind of white Poplar groweth not very common in England, but in some places here and there a tree: I found many both small & great growing in a low meadow turning up a lane at the farther end of a village called Blackwall, from London; and in Essex at a place called Ouenden, and in diverse other places.  
The Indian Poplar groweth in most parts of the Islands of the West Indies.   

¶ The Time.  
These trees do bud forth in the end of March and beginning of April, at which time the buds must be gathered to serve for Vnguentum Populeon.   

¶ The Names.  
The white Poplar is called in Greek, Λευκη: in Latin, Populus alba: of diverse, Farfarus, as of Plant us in his Comedy Penulus, as you may see by his words set down in the chap. of Colts-foot, pag. 813.  
It is called in high-Dutch, Poppelbaum, Weisz Alberbaum: in low-Dutch, Abeel, of his hoary or aged colour, and also Abeelboome; which the Grammarians do falsely interpret Abies, the Fir tree: in Italian, Popolo nero: in French, Peuplier blanc, Aubel, Obel, or Aubeau: in English, white Poplar tree, and Abeell, after the Dutch name.  
The second is called in Greek, Αιγειρος: in Latin, Populus nigra: by Petrus Crescentius, Albarus: in high-Dutch, Aspen: in low-Dutch, Populier: in Italian, Popolo nero: in French, Peuplier noir: in Spanish, Alamo nigailho: in English, Poplar tree, black Poplar, and Pepler. The first or new sprung buds whereof are called of the Apothecaries, Oculi Populi, Poplar buds: others choose rather to call it Gemma Populi: some of the Grecians name it Σπ[ε]ρμα: whereupon they grounded their error, who rashly supposed that those rosenny or clammy buds are not to be put or used in the composition of the ointment bearing the name of the Poplar, and commonly called in English, Popilion and Pompillion, but the berries that grow in clusters, in which there is no clamminesse at all.  
They are also as far deceived, who giving credit to Poet's fables, do believe that Amber commeth of the clammy rosin falling into the river Poo.  
The third is called of diverse, Populus tremula, which word is borrowed of the French men, who name it Tremble: it also received a name amongst the low-country men, from the noise and rattling of the leaves, viz. Rateeler: this is that which is named of Pliny, Libyca and by Theophr. Κερκις: which Gaza calleth Populus montana: in English, Asp, and Aspen tree, and may also be called Tremble, after the French name, considering it is the matter whereof women's tongues were made, (as the Poets and some others report) which seldom cease wagging.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The white Poplar hath a cleansing faculty, saith Galen, and a mixed temperature, consisting of a watery warm essence, and also a thin earthy substance.  
The bark, as Dioscorides writeth, to the weight of an ounce (or as others say, and that more truly, of little more than a dram) is a good remedy for the Sciatica or ache in the huckle bones, and for the strangury.  
That this bark is good for the Sciatica, Serenus Sammonicus doth also write:  

Saepius occultus victa coxendice morbus  
Perfurit, & gressus diro languore moratur:  
Populus alba dabit medicos de cortice potus.   

An hidden disease doth oft rage and rain,  
The hip overcome and vex with the pain,  
It makes with vile aching one tread slow and shrink;  
The bark of white Poplar is help had in drunk.   
The same bark is also reported to make a woman barren, if it be drunk with the kidney of a Mule, which thing the leaves likewise are thought to perform, being taken after the flowers or reds be ended.  
The warm juice of the leaves being dropped into the ears doth take away the pain thereof.  
The rosin or clammy substance of the black Poplar buds is hot and dry, and of thin parts, attenuating and mollifying: it is also fitly mixed acopis & malagmatis: the leaves have in a manner the like operation for all these things, yet weaker, and not so effectual, as Galen teacheth.  
The leaves and young buds of black Poplar do assuage the pain of the gout in the hands or feet, being made into an ointment with May butter.  
The ointment made of the buds is good against all inflammations, bruises, squats, falls, and such like: this ointment is very well known to the Apothecaries.  
Paulus Aegineta teacheth to make an oil also hereof, called Aegyrinum, or oil of black Poplar.    

CHAP. 120. Of the Plane tree.  

Platanus. The Plane tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Plane is a great tree, having very long and far spreading boughs casting a wonderful broad shadow, by reason whereof it was highly commended and esteemed of among the old Romans: the leaves are cornered like those of Palma Christi, greater than Vine leaves, and hanging upon little red footstalkes: the flowers are small and mossy, and of a pale yellowish colour: the fruit is round like a ball, rugged, and somewhat hairy; but in Asia more hairy and greater, almost as big as a Walnut: the root is great, dispersing itself far abroad.   

¶ The Place.  
The Plane tree delighteth to grow by springs or rivers: Pliny reports that they were wont to be cherished with wine: they grew afterward (saith he) to be of so great honour (meaning the Plane trees) as that they were cherished and watered with wine: and it is found by experience that the same is very comfortable to the roots, and we have already taught, that trees desire to drink wine. This tree is strange in Italy, it is no where seen in Germany, nor in the low-Countries: in Asia it groweth plentifully: it is found also in Candy, growing in valleys, and near unto the hill Athos, as Petrus Bellonius in his Singularities doth declare: it groweth in many places of Greece, and is found planted in some places of Italy, for pleasure rather than for profit. My servant William Martial (whom I sent into the Mediterranean sea as Surgeon unto the Hercules of London) found diverse trees hereof growing in Lepanto, hard by the sea side, at the entrance into the town, a port of Morea, being a part of Greece, and from thence brought one of those rough buttons, being the fruit thereof. ‡ There are one or two young ones at this time growing with Mr. Tradescant. ‡  
The Plane trees cast their leaves in Winter, as Bellonius testifieth, and therefore it is no marvel that they keep away the Sun in Summer, and not at all in Winter: there is, saith Pliny, no greater commendation of the tree, than that it keepeth away the Sun in Summer, and entertaineth it in Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek, Πλατανος: and likewise in Latin Platanus: it beareth his name of the breadth: the French men's Plasne doth far differ from this, which is a kind of Maple: this tree is named in English, Plane tree.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Plane tree is of a cold and moist essence, as Galen saith: the green leaves are good to be laid upon hot swellings and inflammations in the beginning.  
Being boiled in wine they are a remedy for the running and the watering of the eyes, if they be applied.  
The bark and balls do dry: the bark boiled in vinegar helpeth the toothache,  
The fruit of the Plane tree drunk with wine helpeth the bitings of mad dogs and serpents, and mixed with hog's grease it maketh a good ointment against burning and scalding.  
◊ The burned bark doth mightily dry, and scoureth withal; it removeth the white scurf, and cureth moist ulcers.  
The dust or down, saith Galen, that lieth on the leaves of the tree is to be taken heed of, for if it be drawn in with the breath, it is offensive to the windpipe by his extreme dryness, and making the same rough, and hurting the voice, as it doth also the sight and hearing, if it fall into the eyes or ears. Dioscorides doth not attribute this to the dust or down of the leaves only, but also to that of the balls.    

CHAP. 121. Of the Wayfaring Tree.  

Lantana, siue Viburnum. The Wayfaringtree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Wayfaring man's tree grows up to the height of an hedge tree, of a mean bigness: the trunk or body thereof is covered with a russet bark: the branches are long, tough, and easy to be bowed, and hard to be broken, as are those of the Willow, covered with a soft whitish bark, whereon are broad leaves thick and rough, slightly indented about the edges, of a white colour, and somewhat hairy whilst they be fresh and green; but when they begin to wither and fall away, they are reddish, and set together by couples one opposite to another. The flowers are white, and grow in clusters: after which come clusters of fruit of the bigness of a pease, somewhat flat on both sides, at the first green, after red, and black when they be ripe: the root disperseth itself far abroad under the upper crust of the earth.   

¶ The Place.  
This tree groweth in most hedges in rough and stony places, upon hills and low woods, especially in the chalky grounds of Kent about Cobham, Southfleet, and Gravesend, and in all the tract to Canturbury.   

¶ The Time.  
The flowers appear in Summer: the berries are ripe in the end of Autumn, and new leaves come forth in the Spring.  
This hedge tree is called Viurna of Ruellius: in French, Viorne, and Viorna: in Italian, Lantana: it is reputed for the tree Viburnum, of which Virgil maketh mention in the first Eclog, where he commendeth the city Rome for the loftiness and stateliness thereof, above other Cities, saying, that as the tall Cypress trees do show themselves above the low and shrubby Viorn, so doth Rome above other cities lift up her head very high; in these verses:  

Verum haec tantùm alias inter cuput exulit urbes,  
Quantum lenta solent inter viburna cupressi.   

But this all other cities so excels,  
As Cypress, which amongst bending Viornes dwells.   
‡ I judge Viburnum not to be a name to any particular plant, but a general name to all low and bending shrubs; amongst which this here described may take place as one. I enquired of a country man in Essex, if he knew any name of this: he answered, it was called the Cotton tree, by reason of the softness of the leaves. ‡   

¶ The Temperature.  
The leaves and berries of Lantana are cold and dry, and of a binding quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The decoction of the leaves of Lantana is very good to be gargled in the mouth against all swellings and inflammations thereof, against the scurvy and other diseases of the gums, and fasteneth loose teeth.  
The same boiled in lee doth make the hairs black if they be bathed or washed therewith, and suffered to dry of itself.  
The berries are of the like faculty, the powder whereof when they be dried stay the laske, all issues of blood, and also the whites.  
It is reported, that the bark of the root of the tree buried a certain time in the earth, and afterwards boiled and stamped according to art, maketh good Birdlime for Fowlers to catch Birds with.    

CHAP. 122. Of the Beade tree.  

1 Zizypha candida. The Beade tree.  
‡ 2 Zizypha Cappadocica. The Beade tree of Cappadocia.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THis tree was called Zizypha candida by the Herbarists of Montpellier; and by the Venetians and Italians, Sycomorus, but untruly: the Portugals have termed it Arbour Paradizo: all which and each whereof have erred together, both in respect of the fruit and of the whole tree: some have called it Zizyphas, though in faculty it is nothing like; for the taste of this fruit is very unpleasant, virulent, and bitter. But deciding all controversies, this is the tree which Avicen calleth Azederach, which is very great, charged with many large arms, that are garnished with twiggie branches, set full of great leaves consisting of sundry small leaves, one growing right opposite to another like the leaves of the Ash tree or Wicken tree, but more deeply cut about the edges like the teeth of a saw: among which come the flowers, consisting of five small blue leaves laid abroad in manner of a star: from the midst whereof groweth forth a small hollow cup resembling a Chalice: after which succeedeth the fruit, covered with a brownish yellow shell, very like unto the fruit of juiubes (whereof Dodonaeus in his last edition maketh it a kind) of a rank bitter, and unpleasant taste, with a six cornered stone within, which being drawn on a string, serveth to make Beads of, for want of other things.  
2 Zizyphus Cappadocica groweth not so great as the former, but is of a mean stature, and full of boughs: the bark is smooth and even, and that which groweth upon the trunk and great boughs is of a shining scarlet colour: out of these great arms or boughs grow slender twigs, white and soft, which are set full of whitish leaves, but more white on the contrary or back part, and are like to the leaves of Willow, but narrower and whiter: amongst these leaves come forth small hollow yellowish flowers, growing at the joints of the branches, most commonly three together, and of a pleasant savour, with some few threads or chives in the middle thereof. After which succeedeth the fruit, of the bigness and fashion of the smallest Olive, white both within and without, wherein is contained a small stone which yieldeth a kernel of a pleasant taste, and very sweet.   

¶ The Place.  
Matthiolus writeth, that Zizyphus candida is found in the cloisters of many monasteries in Italy; Lobel saith that it groweth in many places in Venice and Narbon; and it is wont now of late to be planted and cherished in the goodliest orchards of all the low-Countries.  
Zizyphus Cappadocica groweth likewise in many places of Italy, and specially in Spain: it is also cherished in gardens both in Germany and in the low-Countries. ‡ It groweth also here in the garden of Mr. john Parkinson. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
These trees flower in june in Italy and Spain; their fruit is ripe in September; but in Germany and the low-Countries there doth no fruit follow the flowers.   

¶ The Names.  
Zizyphus' candida Avicen calleth Azederach, or as diverse read it, Azederaeth: and they name it, saith he, in Rechi, Arbor Mirobalanorum, or the Mirobalane tree, but not properly, and in Tabrasten and Kien, and Thihich. The later writers are far deceived in taking it to be the Sycomore tree; and they as much, that would have it to be the Lote or Nettle tree: it may be named in English, Bede tree, for the cause before alleged.  
The other is altera species Zizyphi, or the second kind of juiube tree, which Columella in his ninth book and fourth chap. doth call Zizyphus alba, or white jujube tree, for difference from the other that is surnamed Rutila, or glittering red. Pliny calleth this Zizyphus Cappadocica, in his 21 book, ninth chapter, where he entreateth of the honour of Garlands, of which he saith there be two sorts, whereof some be made of flowers, and others of leaves: I would call the flowers (saith he) brooms, for of those is gathered a yellow flower, and Rhododendron, also Zizypha, which is called Cappadocica. The flowers of these are sweet of smell, and like to Olive flowers. Neither doth Columella or Pliny unadvisedly take this for Zizyphus, for both the leaves and flowers grow out of the tender and young sprung twigs, as they likewise do out of the former: the flowers are very sweet of smell, and cast their savour far abroad: the fruit also is like that of the former.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Avicen writing and entreating of Azadaraeth, saith, that the flowers thereof be hot in the third degree, and dry in the end of the first.  
Zizyphus Cappadocica is cold and dry of complexion.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The flowers of Zizyphus, or Azadaraeth open the obstructions of the brain.  
The distilled water thereof killeth nits and lice, preserveth the hair of the head from falling, especially being mixed with white wine, and the head bathed with it.  
The fruit is very hurtful to the chest, and a troublesome enemy to the stomach; it is dangerous, and peradventure deadly.  
Moreover, it is reported, that the decoction of the bark and of Fumitorie, with Mirobalans added, is good for agues proceeding of phlegm.  
The juice of the uppermost leaves with honey is a remedy against poison.  
The like also hath Rhasis: the Beade tree, saith he, is hot and dry: it is good for stops of the head; it maketh the hair long; yet is the fruit thereof very offensive to the stomach, and oftentimes found to be pernicious and deadly.  
Matthiolus writeth, that the leaves and wood bringeth death even unto beasts, and that the poison thereof is resisted by the same remedies that Oleander is.  
Zizyphus Cappadocica prevaileth against the diseases aforesaid, but the decoction thereof is very good for those whose water scaldeth them with the continual issuing thereof, as also for such as have the running of the reins and the exulcerations of the bladder and privy parts.  
A looch or licking medicine made thereof or the syrup, is excellent good against spitting of blood proceeding of the distillations of sharp or salted humours. 
† The figure that formerly was in the second place, was of the narrow leaved kind of Guajacum Patavinum, which you shall find in the second place of the next chapter save one.     

CHAP. 123. Of the Lote, or Nettle tree.  

Lotus arbour. The Nettle tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Lote whereof we write is a tree as big as a Pear tree, or bigger and higher: the body and arms are very thick; the bark whereof is smooth, of a gallant green colour tending to blueness: the boughs are long, and spread themselves all about: the leaves be like those of the Nettle, sharp pointed, and nicked in the edges like a saw, and dashed here and there with stripes of a yellowish white colour: the berries be round, and hang upon long stalks like Cherries, of a yellowish white colour at the first, and afterwards red, but when they be ripe they be somewhat black.   

¶ The Place.  
This is a rare and strange tree in both the Germanies: it was brought out of Italy, where there is found store thereof, as Matthiolus testifieth: I have a small tree thereof in my garden. There is likewise a tree thereof in the garden under London wall, sometime belonging to Mr. Gray, an Apothecary of London; and another great tree in a garden near Coleman street in London, being the garden of the Queen's Apothecary at the impression hereof, called Mr. Hugh Morgan, a curious conserver of rare simples. The Lote tree doth also grow in Africa, but it somewhat differeth from the Italian Lote in fruit, as Pliny in plain words doth show in his thirteenth book, seventeenth chapter. That part of Africa, saith he, that lieth towards us, bringeth forth the famous Lote tree, which they call Celtis, and the same well known in Italy, but altered by the soil: it is as big as the Pear tree, although Nepos Cornelius reporteth it to be shorter: the leaves are full of fine cuts, otherwise they be thought to be like those of the Holm tree. There be many differences, but the same are made especially by the fruit: the fruit is as big as a Bean, and of the colour of Saffron, but before it is thorough ripe, it changeth his colour as doth the Grape. It grows thick among the boughs, after the manner of the Myrtle, not as in Italy, after the manner of the Cherry; the fruit of it is there so sweet, as it hath also given a name to that country and land, too hospitable to strangers, and forgetful of their own country.  
It is reported that they are troubled with no diseases of the belly that eat it. The better is that which hath no kernel, which in the other kind is stony: there is also pressed out of it a wine, like to a sweet wine; which the same Nepos denieth to endure above ten days, and the berries stamped with Alica are reserved in vessels for food. Moreover we have heard say, that armies have been fed therewith, as they have passed too and fro thorough Africa. The colour of the wood is black: they use to make flutes and pipes of it: the root serveth for knife's hafts, and other short works: this is there the nature of the tree: thus far Pliny. In the same place he saith, that this renowned tree doth grow about Syrteses and Nasamonoe: and in his 5. book, 7. chapter he showeth that there is not far from the lesser Syrtis, the Island Menynx, surnamed Lotophagitis, of the plenty of Lote trees.  
Strabo in his 17. book affirmeth, that not only Menynx, but also the lesser Syrtis is said to be Lotophagitis: first, saith he, lieth Syrtis a certain long Island by the name Cereinna, and another lesser, called Circinnitis; next to this is the lesser Syrtis, which they call Lotophagitis Syrtis: the compass of this gulf is almost 1600. furlongs; the breadth of the mouth 600. By both the capes there be Islands joined to the main land, that is, Circinna and Menynx, of like bigness: they think that Menynx is the country of the Lotophagi, or those that feed of the Lote trees; of which country Homer maketh mention, and there are certain monuments to be seen, and Vlysses Altar, and the fruit is self, for there be in it great plenty of Lote trees, whose fruit is wonderful sweet: thus saith Strabo.  
This Lote is also described by Theophrastus; in his fourth book he saith, that there be very many kinds, which be severed by the fruit: the fruit is of the bigness of a bean, which when it waxeth ripe doth alter his colour as grapes do: the fruit of which the Lotophagi do eat is sweet, pleasant, harmless, and wholesome for the belly, but that is pleasanter which is without kernels, and of this they make their wine.  
This Lote tree, as the same Author affirmeth, is by nature everlasting: as for example, the Lote trees whereof Pliny hath written in his 16. book, 44. chapter. At Rome, saith he, the Lote tree in Lucina's court, how much elder it was than the church of the city, built in the year which was without magistrates, 469. it is uncertain: there is no doubt but that it was elder, because Lucina bore the name of that Lucus or grove. This is now about 450. years old. That is elder which is surnamed Capillata, or hairy; because the hair of the vestal virgins was brought unto it: but the other Lote tree in Vulcan's church, which Romulus built by the victory of tenths is taken to be as old as the city, as Massurius witnesseth.   

¶ The Time.  
They lose their leaves at the first approach of winter; and recover them again in April: the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek, λοτος: in Latin by Pliny, Celtis: in Italian, Perlaro: by those of Trent, Bagolaro: and in English, Lote tree, and Nettle tree.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Lote tree is not greatly binding as Galen saith, but of thin parts, and of a drying nature.  
The decoction of the wood beaten small, being either drunk or used clisterwise, is a remedy for the bloody flux; and for the whites and reds.  
It stoppeth the laske, and maketh the hair yellow, and as Galen addeth, keepeth hairs from falling.  
The shivers or small pieces thereof, as the same Author allegeth, are boiled sometimes in water, sometimes in wine, as need shall require.    

CHAP. 124. Of Italian wood of Life, or Pock wood, vulgarly called Lignum vitae.  

¶ The Description.  
1 ITalian Lignum vitae, or Wood of Life, groweth to a fair and beautiful tree, having a strait and upright body, covered over with a smooth and dark green bark, yielding forth many twiggy branches, set forth of goodly leaves, like those of the Pear tree, but of greater beauty, and somewhat broader: among which cometh forth the fruit, growing close to the branches, almost without stalks: this fruit is round, and at the first green, but black when it is ripe, as big as Cherries, of an excellent sweet taste when it is dried: but this is not the Indian Lignum sanctum, or Guaiacum, whereof our bowls and physical drinks be made, but it is a bastard kind thereof, first planted in the common garden at Milan, by the learned Fallopius, who supposed it to be the right Guaiacum.  
‡ 2 The leaves of this are longer and narrower than the former, but firm also and nervous like as they are; the fruit is in shape like Sebestens, but much less, of a bluish colour when it is ripe, with many little stones within; the taste hereof is not unpleasant. Matthiolus calls this Pseudolotus; and Tabernamontanus, Lotus Africana: whose figure our Author in the last chapter save one gave unfitly for the Zizyphus Cappadocica. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Guaiacum Patavinum groweth plentifully about Lugdunum, or Lions in France: I planted it in the garden of Barn Elms near London two trees: besides, there groweth another in the garden of Mr. Gray an Apothecary of London, and in my garden likewise.  

1 Guaiacum Patavinum latifolium. Broad leafed Italian Wood of life.  
2 Guaiacum Patavinum angustifol. Narrow leafed Italian Guaiacum.    

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May, and the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Guaiacum Patavinum hath been reputed for the Lotus of Theophrastus: in English it is called the bastard Mevynwood.  
‡ This hath no affinity with the true Indian Guajacum which is frequently used in medicine. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
‡ The fruit of this is thought to be of the same temper and quality with that of the Nettle-tree. ‡    

CHAP. 125. Of the Strawberry tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Strawberry tree groweth for the most part low, very like in bigness to the Quince tree (whereunto Dioscorides compareth it.) The body is covered with a reddish bark, both rough and scaly: the boughs stand thick on the top, somewhat reddish: the leaves be broad, long, and smooth, like those of Bays, somewhat nicked in the edges, and of a pale green colour: the flowers grow in clusters, being hollow and white, and now and then on the one side somewhat of a purple colour: in their places come forth certain berries hanging down upon little long stems like unto Strawberries, but greater, without a stone within, but only with little seeds, at the first green, and when they be ripe they are of a gallant red colour, in taste somewhat harsh, and in a manner without any relish; of which Thrushes and Blackbirds do feed in Winter.  

Arbutus. The Strawberry tree.    

¶ The Place.  
The Strawberry tree groweth in most Countries of Greece, in Candy, Italy, and Spain, also in the valleys of the mountain Athos, where, being in other places but little, they become great huge trees, as P. Bellonius writeth. juba also reporteth, that there be in Arabia of them fifty cubits high. They grow only in some few gardens with us.   

¶ The Time.  
The Strawberry tree flowereth in july and August, and the fruit is ripe in September, after it hath remained upon the tree by the space of an whole year.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek, Κομαρος: in Latin, Arbutus: in English, Strawberry tree, and of some, Arbute tree.  
The fruit is named in Creek, μεμαικυλον, or as others read it, μεμαικυλον: in Latin, Memaecylum, and Arbutus; and Pliny calleth it Vnedo: Ground Strawberries (saith he) have one body, and Vnedo, much like unto them, another body, which only in apple is like to the fruit of the earth: The Italians call this Strawberry Albatro the Spaniards, Madrono, Medronheyro, and Medronho: in French, Arboutes, Arbous: It may be termed in English, Tree Strawberry.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The fruit of the Strawberry tree is of a cold temperature, hurting the stomach, and causing head-ache; wherefore no wholesome food, though it be eaten in some places by the poorer sort of people.    

CHAP. 126. Of the Plum tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
TO write of Plums particularly would require a peculiar volume, and yet the end not to be attained unto, nor the stock or kindred perfectly known, neither to be distinguished apart: the number of the sorts or kinds are not known to any one country: every Climate hath his own fruit, far different from that of other countries: myself have three score sorts in my garden, and all strange and rare: there be in other places many more common, and yet yearly cometh to our hands others not before known, therefore a few figures shall serve for the rest. ‡ Let such as require a larger history of these varieties have recourse to the oft mentioned Work of Mr. Parkinson: and such as desire the things themselves may find most of the best with Mr. john Millen in Old street. ‡   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Plum or Damson tree is of a mean bigness: it is covered with a smooth bark: the branches are long, whereon do grow broad leaves, more long than round, nicked in the edges: the flowers are white: the Plums do differ in colour, fashion, and bigness, they all consist of pulp and skin, and also of kernel, which is shut up in a shell or stone. Some Plums are of a blackish blue, of which some be longer, others rounder, others of the colour of yellow wax, diverse of a crimson red, greater for the most part than the rest. There be also green Plums, and withal very long, of a sweet and pleasant taste: moreover, the pulp or meat of some is drier, and easilier separated from the stone: of othersome it is moister, and cleaveth faster: our common Damson is known to all, and therefore not to be stood upon.  
1 Prunus Domestica. The Damson tree.  
2 Prunus Mirobalana. The Mirobalane Plum tree.  
3 Prunus Amygdalina. The Almond Plum tree.  
5 Prunus syluestris. The Slow tree.  
2 The Mirobalan Plum tree groweth to the height of a great tree, charged with many great arms or boughs, which divide themselves into small twiggy branches, by means whereof it yieldeth a goodly and pleasant shadow: the trunk or body is covered with a finer and thinner bark than any of the other Plum trees: the leaves do somewhat resemble those of the Cherry tree, they are very tender, indented about the edges: the flowers be white: the fruit is round, hanging upon long footstalkes pleasant to behold, green in the beginning, red when it is almost ripe, and being full ripe it glistereth like purple mixed with black: the flesh or meat is full of juice pleasant in taste: the stone is small, or of a mean bigness: the tree bringeth forth plenty of fruit every other year.  
3 The Almond Plum groweth up to the height of a tree of a mean bigness: the branches are long, smooth, and even: the leaves are broad, something long, and ribbed in diverse places, with small nerves running through the same: the flowers are white, sprinkled with a little dash of purple scarcely to be perceived: the fruit is long, having a cleft down the middle, of a brown red colour, and of a pleasant taste.  
4 The Damascen Plum tree groweth likewise to a mean height, the branches very brittle; the leaves of a deep green colour: the fruit is round, of a bluish black colour: the stone is like unto that of the Cherry, wherein it differeth from all other Plums.  
5 The Bullesse and the Slow tree are wild kinds of Plums, which do vary in their kind, even as the greater and manured Plums do. Of the Bullesse, some are greater and of better taste than others. Sloes are some of one taste, and some of others, more sharp; some greater, and others lesser; the which to distinguish with long descriptions were to small purpose, considering they be all and every of them known even unto the simplest: therefore this shall suffice for their several descriptions.   

¶ The Place.  
The Plum trees grow in all known countries of the world: they require a loose ground, they also receive a difference from the regions where they grow, not only of the form or fashion, but especially of the faculties, as we will forthwith declare.  
The Plum trees are also many times graffed into trees of other kinds, and being so ingraffed, they faciem parentis, succum adoptionis, ut Plinius dicit, exhibent.  
The greatest variety of these rare Plums are to be found in the grounds of Mr. Vincent Pointer of Twicknam, before remembered in the Chap. of Apples: although myself am not without some, and those rare and delicate.  
The wild Plums grow in most hedges through England.   

¶ The Time.  
The common and garden Plum trees do bloom in April: the leaves come forth presently with them: the fruit is ripe in Summer, some sooner, some later.   

¶ The Names.  
The Plum tree is called in Greek, Κοκκυμηλια: in Latin, Prunus: in high-Dutch Dutch, Pflaumenbaum: in low-Dutch Dutch, Pruymen: in Spanish, Ciruelo: in French, Prunier: in English. Plum tree?  
The fruit is called in Greek, Κοκκυμηλον: in Latin, Prunum: in high-Dutch, Pflaumen: in low-Dutch, Pruymen: in Italian and French, Prune: in Spanish, Prunas: in English, Prune, and Plum. These have also names from the regions and countries where they grow.  
The old Writers have called those that grow in Syria near unto Damascus, Damascena Pruna: in English, Damsons, or Damask Prunes: and those that grow in Spain, Hispanica, Spanish Prunes or Plums. So in our age we use to call those that grow in Hungary, Hungarica, or Pannonica, Plums of Hungary: some, Gallica Pruna, or French Prunes. of the country of France. Clearcus Peripateticus saith, that they of Rhodes and Sicilia do call the Damask Prunes Brabula.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Plums that be ripe and new gathered from the tree, what sort soever they are of, do moisten and cool, and yield unto the body very little nourishment, and the same nothing good at all: for as Plums do very quickly rot, so is also the juice of them apt to putrify in the body, and likewise to cause the meat to putrify which is taken with them: only they are good for those that would keep their bodies soluble and cool; for by their moisture and slipperinesse they do mollify the belly.  
Dried Plums, commonly called Prunes, are wholesomer, and more pleasant to the stomach, they yield more nourishment, and better, and such as cannot easily putrify. It is reported, saith Galen in his book of the faculties of Nourishments, that the best do grow in Damascus a city of Syria; and next to those, they that grow in Spain: but these do nothing at all bind, yet diverse of the Damask Damson Prunes very much; for Damask Damson Prunes are more astringent, but they of Spain be sweeter. Dioscorides saith, that Damask Prunes dried do stay the belly; but Galen affirmeth, of his books of the faculties of simple medicines, that they do manifestly lose the belly, yet lesser than they that be brought out of Spain; being boiled with Mead or honeyed water, which hath a good quantity of honey in it, they lose the belly very much (as the same Author saith) although a man take them alone by themselves, and much more if the Mead be supped after them. We most commend those of Hungary being long and sweet; yet more those of Moravia the chief and principal city in times passed of the Province of the Marcomans: for these after they be dried, that the watery humour may be consumed away, be most pleasant to the taste, and do easily without any trouble so mollify the belly, as that in that respect they go beyond Cassia and Manna, as Thomas jordanus affirmeth.  
The leaves of the Plum tree are good against the swelling of the Vuula, the throat, gums, & kernels under the throat and jaws; they stop the rheum and falling down of humours, if the decoction thereof be made in wine, and gargled in the mouth and throat.  
The gum which cometh out of the Plum-tree doth glue and fasten together, as Dioscorides saith.  
Being drunk in wine it wasteth away the stone, and healeth Lichens in infants and young children; if it be laid on with vinegar, it worketh the same effects that the gum of the Peach and cherry tree doth.  
The wild Plums do stay and bind the belly, and so do the unripe plums of what sort soever, whiles they are sharp and sour, for then are they astringent.  
The juice of Sloes doth stop the belly, the lask and bloody flux, the inordinate course of women's terms, and all other issues of blood in man or woman, and may very well be used in stead of Acatia, which is a thorny tree growing in Egypt, very hard to be gotten, and of a dear price, and therefore the better for wantoness; albeit our Plums of this country are equal unto it in virtues.    

CHAP. 127. Of Sebesten, or the Assyrian Plum.  

Sebestenae, Myxa, sive Myxara. Assyrian Plums.   

¶ The Description.  
SEbestines are also a kind of Plums: the tree whereof is not unlike to the Plum tree, saving it groweth lower than the most of the manured Plum trees; the leaves be harder and rounder; the flowers grow at the tops of the branches consisting of five small white leaves, with pale yellowish threads in the middle, like those of the Plum tree: after followeth the fruit like to little Plums, fastened in little skinny cups, which when they be ripe are of a greenish black colour, wherein is contained a small hard stone. The fruit is sweet in taste, the pulp or meat is very tough and clammy.   

¶ The Place.  
The Sebesten trees grow plentifully in Syria and Egypt; they were in times past foreign and strange in Italy, now they grow almost in every garden, being first brought thither in Pliny his time. Now do the Sebesten trees, saith he, in his 15. book, 18. chapter, begin to grow in Rome, among the Service trees.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth the common Plums.   

¶ The Names.  
Pliny calleth the tree Myxa, it may be suspected that this is the tree which Matron Paradus in his Attic banquet in Athenaeus doth call αμαμυξις, but we cannot certainly affirm it, and especially because diverse have diversely deemed thereof. The berry or fruit is named Myxon and Myxarion, neither have the Latins any other name. The Arabians and the Apothecaries do call it Sebesten: which is also made an English name: we may call it the Assyrian Plum.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Sebestens be very temperately cold and moist, and have a thick and clammy substance; therefore they nourish more than most fruits do, but withal they easily stop the entrails, and stuff up the narrow passages, and breed inflammations.  
They take away the ruggedness of the throat and lungs, and also quench thirst, being taken in a looch or licking medicine, or prepared any other kind of way, or else taken by themselves.  
The weight of ten drams, or of an ounce and a half of the pap or pulp hereof being inwardly taken, doth lose the belly.  
There is also made of this fruit a purging Electuary, but such an one as quickly mouldeth, and therefore it is not to be used but when it is new made.    

CHAP. 128. Of the Indian Plums, or Mirobalans.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse kinds of Mirobalans, as Chebulae, Belliricae, Emblicae, etc. They likewise grow upon diverse trees, and in countries far distant one from another, and Garcias the Portugal Physician is of opinion, that the five kinds grow upon five diverse trees.  

Myr. flava,  
Myr. indica.  
Myr. bellerica.  
Myr. chepula  
Myr. emblica    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first of the Mirobalan trees, called Chebulae, is a shrubby tree altogether wild (which the Indians do call Aretca:) in stature not unlike to the Plum tree; the branches are many, and grow thick together, whereon are set leaves like those of the Peach tree. The fruit is greater than any of the rest, somewhat long, fashioned like a pear.  
2 This second kind of Mirobalan, called Flava, or Citrina, which some do call Aritiqui, but the common people of India, Arare, groweth upon a tree of mean stature, having many boughs standing finely in order, and set full of leaves like unto the Service tree.  
3 The third kind of Mirobalans, called Emblicae, the Indians do call Amiale, which grow upon a tree of mean stature, like the former, but the leaves are very much jagged, in shape like the leaves of Ferne, but that they be somewhat thicker: the Indians do not put the fruit hereof unto physical uses, but occupy it for the thickening and tanning of their leather in stead of Rhus, or Coriars Sumach, as also to make ink and bletch for other purposes.  
4 Mirobalani Belliricae, called of the Savages Gotni, and Guti, groweth up to a mean stature, garnished with leaves like unto Laurel or the Bay tree, but somewhat lesser, thinner, and of a pale green colour.  
5 The fift kind of Mirobalans is called Indicae, which the Indians do call Rezannale; it groweth upon a tree of mean stature, or rather upon a shrub or hedge plant, bearing leaves like the Willow, and a fruit eight square. There is a fifth kind, the tree whereof is not mentioned in Authors.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
The last four kinds of Mirobalans do grow in the kingdom of Cambaia: they grow likewise in Goa, Batecala, Malanor, and Dabul: the Kebula in Bisnager, Decan, Guzarate, and Bengala, & many other places of the East Indies. The time agreeth with other fruits in those countries.   

¶ The Names.  
Those which we have said to be yellow, the inhabitants of those countries where they grow do call them Arare; those that be black they call Rezennale; the Bellericae, Gotim; the Chebulae, Aretca; the Emblicae are called Aretiqui.   

¶ The Temperature.  
All the kinds of Mirobalans are in taste astringent and sharp like unto the unripe Sorbus or Service berries, and therefore they are of complexion cold and dry.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Indians use them rather to bind than purge; but if they douse vse them for a purge, they use the decoction of them, and use them much conserved in sugar, and especially the Chebulae; the yellow and black be good that way likewise.  
The yellow and Bellericae taken before meat, are good against a laske, or weak stomach, as Garcias writeth.  
The yellow and black, or Indicae, and the Chebulae, purge lightly, if two or three drams be taken, and draw superfluous humours from the head.  
The yellow, as some write, purge choler, Chebulae phlegm, Indicae melancholy, and strengthen the inward parts, but roasted in the embers, or otherwise wasted, they dry more than they purge.  
There are two sorts especially brought into these parts of the world conserved, the Chebulae, and of them the best are somewhat long like a small Limon, with a hard rind and black pith, of the taste of a conserved Walnut; and the Bellericae, which are round and lesser, and tenderer in eating.  
Lobel writeth, that of them the Emblicae do meanly cool, some do dry in the first degree, they purge the stomach of rotten phlegm, they comfort the brain, the sinews, the heart, and liver, procure appetite, stay vomit, and cool the heat of choler, help the understanding, quench thirst, and the heat of the entrails: the greatest and heaviest be the best.  
They purge best, and with lesser pain, if they be laid in water in the Sun until they swell, & sod on a soft fire, & after they have sod and be cold, preserved in four times so much white honey, put to them.  
Garcias found the distilled water to be right profitable against the French disease, and such like infections.  
The Bellericae are also of a mild operation, and do comfort, and are cold in the first degree, and dry in the second: the others come near to the Emblicae in operation. 
† I have in this chapter contented myself with the expressing of the fruits out of Clusius and Lobel, and omitted the figures of the three Mirabalan trees, which our Author gave us out of Tabernamontanus; because I judge them rather drawn by fancy than by the things themselves.     

CHAP. 129. Of the Juiube tree.  

juiube Arabu, sive Ziziphus Dodonaei. The juiube tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe juiube tree is not much lesser than Ziziphus candida, having a wreathed trunk or body, and a rough bark full of rifts or crannies, and stiff branches, beset with strong and hard prickles; from whence grow out many long twigs, or little stalks, half a foot or more in length, in show like Rushes, limmer, and easily bowing themselves, and very slender like the twigs of Spartum: about which come forth leaves one above another, which are somewhat long, not very great, but hard and tough like to the leaves of Peruinca or Peruinckle; & among these leaves come forth pale and mossy little flowers: after which succeed long red well tasted sweet berries as big as Olives (of a mean quantity) or little Prunes, or small Plums, wherein there are hard round stones, or in which a small kernel is contained.   

¶ The Place.  
There be now at this day juiube trees growing in very many places of Italy, which in times past were newly brought thither out of Syria, and that about Pliny his time, as he himself hath written in his 17. book, 10. chap.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in April, at which time the seeds or stones are to be set or sown for increase.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek ζιζυφος and ζιζιφος with jota in the second syllable: in Latin likewise, Zizyphus; and of Petrus Crescentius, Zezulus: in English, juiube tree.  
The fruit or Plums are named in Greek ζιζυφα, ζιζιφα: Galen calleth them σηρικα, as Avicen plainly showeth in his 369. chapter, entreating of the juiube, in which be set down those things that are mentioned concerning Serica in Galens' books of the faculties of Nourishments: in Latin likewise Zizypha and Serica: in shops, juiubae: in English, juiubes.   

¶ The Temperature.  
juiubes are temperate in heat and moisture.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The fruit of the juiube tree eaten is of hard digestion, and nourisheth very little; but being taken in syrrups, electuaries, and such like confections, it appeaseth and mollifieth the roughness of the throat, the breast and lungs, and is good against the cough, but exceeding good for the reins of the back, and kidneys and bladder.    

CHAP. 130. Of the Cherry Tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe ancient Herbarists have set down four kinds of Cherry trees, the first is great and wild; the second tame or of the garden: the third, whose fruit is sour: the fourth is that which is called in Latin Chamaecerasus, or the dwarf Cherry tree. The later writers have found diverse sorts more, some bringing forth great fruit, others lesser; some with white fruit, some with black, others of the colour of black blood, varying infinitely according to the climate and country where they grow.  

1 Cerasus vulgaris. The common English Cherry tree.  
3 Cerasus Hispanica. The Spanish Cherry tree.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe English Cherry tree groweth to an high and great tree, the body whereof is of a mean bigness, which is parted above into very many boughs, with a bark somewhat smooth, and of a brown crimson colour, tough and pliable: the substance or timber is also brown in the middle, and the outward part is somewhat white. The leaves be great, broad, long, set with veins or nerves, and slightly nicked about the edges: the flowers are white, of a mean bigness, consisting of five leaves, and having certain threads in the middle, of the like colour: the Cherries be round, hanging upon long stems or footstalks, with a stone in the midst which is covered with a pulp or soft meat; the kernel thereof is not unpleasant to the taste, though somewhat bitter.  
2 The Flanders Cherry tree differeth not from our English Cherry tree in stature or form of leaves or flowers; the difference consisteth in this, that this tree bringeth forth his fruit sooner, and greater than the other: wherefore it may be called in Latin, Cerasus precox, sive Belgica.  
5 Cerasus Serotina. Late ripe Cherry tree:  
6 Cerasus uno pediculo plura. The Cluster Cherry tree.  
3 The Spanish Cherry tree groweth up to the height of our common Cherry tree: the wood or timber is soft and loose, covered with a whitish scaly bark: the branches are knotty, greater & fuller of substance than any other Cherry tree: the leaves are likewise greater and longer than any of the rest, in shape like those of the Chestnut tree: the flowers are like the others in form, but whiter of colour: the fruit is greater and longer than any, white for the most part all over, except those that stand in the hottest place where the Sun hath some reflection against a wall: they are also white within, and of a pleasant taste.  
4 The Gascoine Cherry tree groweth very like to the Spanish Cherry tree in stature, flowers, and leaves: it differeth in that it bringeth forth very great Cherries, long, sharp pointed, with a certain hollowness upon one side, and spotted here and there with certain prickles of purple colour as small as sand: the taste is most pleasant, and excelleth in beauty.  
5 The late ripe Cherry tree groweth up like unto our wild English Cherry tree, with the like  
7 Cerasus multiflora fructus edens. The double flowered Cherry tree bearing fruit.  
8 Cerasus multiflora pauciores fructus edens. The double flowered barren Cherry tree.  
9 Cerasus avium nigra & racemosa. Birds Cherry, and black Grape Cherry tree.  
10 Cerasus racemosa rubra. Red Grape Cherry tree.  
6 The Cluster Cherrytree differeth not from the last described either in leaves, branches, or stature: the flowers are also like, but never cometh any one of them to be double. The fruit is round, red when they be ripe, and many growing upon one stem or footstalke in clusters, like as the Grapes do. The taste is not unpleasant, although somewhat sour.  
7 This Cherrie-tree with double flowers grows up unto a small tree, not unlike to the common Cherrie-tree in each respect, saving that the flours are somewhat doubled, that is to say, three or four times double; after which cometh fruit (though in small quantity) like the other common Cherry.  
8 The double flowered Cherrie-tree grows up like unto an hedge bush, but not so great nor high as any of the others; the leaves and branches differ not from the rest of the Cherrie-trees. The flowers hereof are exceeding double, as are the flowers of Marigolds, but of a white colour, and smelling somewhat like the Hawthorne flowers; after which come seldom or never any fruit, although some Authors have said that it beareth sometimes fruit, which myself have not at any time seen; notwithstanding the tree hath grown in my garden many years, and that in an excellent good place by a brick wall, where it hath the reflection of the South sun, fit for a tree that is not willing to bear fruit in our cold climate.  
11 Cerasus nigra. The common black Cherrytree  
12 Chamaecerasus. The dwarf Cherrytree.  
9 The Birds Cherrytree, or the black Cherrytree, that bringeth forth very much fruit upon one branch (which better may be understood by sight of the figure, than by words) springeth up like an hedge tree of small stature, it groweth in the wild woods of Kent, and are there used for stocks to graft other Cherries upon, of better taste, and more profit, as especially those called the Flanders Cherries: this wild tree grows very plentifully in the North of England, especially at a place called Heggdale, near unto Rosgill in Westmerland, and in diverse other places about Crosbie Rauenswaith, and there called Hegberrie-tree: it groweth likewise in Martome Parke, four miles from Blackeburne, and in Harward near thereunto; in Lancashire almost in every hedge: the leaves and branches differ not from those of the wild Cherrytree: the flowers grow alongst the small branches, consisting of five small white leaves, with some greenish and yellow thrums in the middle: after which come the fruit, green at the first, black when they be ripe, and of the bigness of Sloes; of an harsh and unpleasant taste.  
10 The other bird's Cherrytree differeth not from the former in any respect, but in the colour of the berries; for as they are black; so on the contrary, these are red when they be ripe, wherein they differ.  
11 The common black Cherrytree grows up in some places to a great stature: there is no difference between it and our common Cherrytree, saving that the fruit hereof is very little in respect of other Cherries, and of a black colour.  
12 The dwarf Cherrytree groweth very seldom to the height of three cubits: the trunk or body small, covered with a dark coloured black: whereupon do grow very limber and pliant twiggy branches: the leaves are very small, not much unlike to those of the Privite bush: the flowers are small and white: after which come Cherries of a deep red colour when they be ripe, of taste somewhat sharp, but not greatly unpleasant: the branches laid down in the earth, quickly take root, whereby it is greatly increased.  
Myself with diverse others have sundry other sorts in our gardens, one called the Hart Cherry, the greater and the lesser; one of a great bigness, and most pleasant in taste, which we call Luke Wardes Cherry, because he was the first that brought the same out of Italy; another we have called the Naples Cherry, because it was first brought, into these parts from Naples: the fruit is very great, sharp pointed, somewhat like a man's heart in shape, of a pleasant taste, and of a deep blackish colour when it is ripe, as it were of the colour of dried blood.  
We have another that bringeth forth Cherries also very great, bigger than any Flanders Cherry, of the colour of jet, or burnished horn, and of a most pleasant taste, as witnesseth Mr. Bull, the Queen's Majesty's Clockemaker, who did taste of the fruit (the tree bearing only one Cherry, which he did eat; but myself never tasted of it) at the impression hereof. We have also another, called the Agriot Cherry, of a reasonable good taste. Another we have with fruit of a dun colour, tending to a watchet. We have one of the dwarf Cherries, that bringeth forth fruit as great as most of our Flanders Cherries, whereas the common sort hath very small Cherries, and those of an harsh taste. These and many sorts more we have in our London gardens, whereof to write particularly would greatly enlarge our volume, and to small purpose: therefore what hath been said shall suffice. ‡ I must here (as I have formerly done, in Pears, Apples and other such fruits) refer you to my two friends Mr. john Parkinson, and Mr. john Millen, the one to furnish you with the history, and the other with the things themselves, if you desire them. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
The Cherrie-trees bloom in April; some bring forth their fruit sooner; some later: the red Cherries be always better than the black of their own kind.   

¶ The Names.  
The Cherrytree is called in Greek, κερασος: and also in Latin, Cerasus: in high-Dutch: Kirschenbaum: in low-Dutch, Kersenboome, and Crieckenboom: in French, Cerisier: in English, Cherrytree.  
The fruit or Cherries be called in Greek, κερασια, and κερασα: and in Latin likewise, Cerasa: in English, Cherries: the Latin and English names in their several titles shall suffice for the rest that might be said.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The best and principal Cherries be those that are somewhat sour: those little sweet ones which be wild and soon ripe be the worst: they contain bad juice, they very soon putrify, and do engender ill blood, by reason whereof they do not only breed worms in the belly, but troublesome agues, and often pestilent fevers: and therefore in well governed common wealths it is carefully provided, that they should not be sold in the markets in the plague time.  
Spanish Cherries are like to these in faculties, but they do not so soon putrify: they be likewise cold, and the juice they make is not good.  
The Flanders or Kentish Cherries that are through ripe, have a better juice but watery, cold and moist: they quench thirst, they are good for an hot stomach, and profitable for those that have the ague: they easily descend and make the body soluble: they nourish nothing at all.  
The late ripe Cherries which the Frenchmen keep dried against winter, and are by them called Morelle, and we after the same name call them Morell Cherries, are dry, and do somewhat bind; these being dried are pleasant to the taste, and wholesome for the stomach, like as Prunes be, and do stop the belly.  
Generally all the kinds of Cherries are cold and moist of temperature, although some more cold and moist than others: the which being eaten before meat do soften the belly very gently, they are unwholesome either unto moist and rheumatic bodies, or for unhealthie and cold stomaches.  
The common black Cherries do strengthen the stomach, and are wholesomer than the red Cherries, the which being dried do stop the laske.  
The distilled water of Cherries is good for those that are troubled with heat and inflammations in their stomaches, and prevaileth against the falling sickness given mixed with wine.  
Many excellent Tarts and other pleasant meats are made with Cherries, sugar, and other delicate spices, whereof to write were to small purpose.  
The gum of the Cherry tree taken with wine and water, is reported to help the stone; it may do good by making the passages slippery, and by tempering & alaying the sharpness of the humours; and in this manner it is a remedy also for an old cough. Dioscorides addeth, that it maketh one well coloured, cleareth the sight, and causeth a good appetite to meat.    

CHAP. 131. Of the Mulberry tree.  

1 Morus. The Mulberry tree.  
2 Morus alba. The white Mulberry tree.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe common Mulberry tree is high, and full of boughs: the body whereof is many times great, the bark rugged; & that of the root yellow: the leaves are broad and sharp pointed, something hard, and nicked on the edges; in stead of flowers, are blowing or catkins, which are downy: the fruit is long, made up of a number of little grains, like unto a blacke-Berrie, but thicker, longer, and much greater, at the first green, and when it is ripe black, yet is the juice (whereof it is full) red: the root is parted many ways.  
2 The white Mulberry tree groweth until it be come unto a great and goodly stature, almost as big as the former: the leaves are rounder, not so sharp pointed, nor so deeply snipt about the edges, yet sometimes sinuated or deeply cut in on the sides, the fruit is like the former, but that it is white and somewhat more tasting like wine.   

¶ The Place.  
The Mulberry trees grow plentifully in Italy and other hot regions, where they do maintain great woods and groves of them, that there Silk worms may feed thereon. The Mulberry tree is fitly set by the slip; it may also be grafted or inoculated into many trees, being grafted in a white Poplar, it bringeth forth white Mulberries, as Beritius in his Geoponickes reporteth. These grow in sundry gardens in England.   

¶ The Time.  
Of all the trees in the Orchard the Mulberry doth last bloom, and not before the cold weather is gone in May (therefore the old Writers were wont to call it the wisest tree) at which time the Silk worms do seem to revive, as having then wherewith to seed and nourish themselves, which all the winter before do lie like small grains or seeds, or rather like the dunging of a flesh fly upon a glass, or some such thing, as knowing their proper time both to perform their duties for which they were created, and also when they may have wherewith to maintain and preserve their own bodies, unto their business aforesaid.  
The berries are ripe in August and September. Hegesander in Athenaeus affirmeth, that the Mulberry trees in his time did not bring forth fruit in twenty years together, and that so great a plague of the gout then reigned and raged so generally, as not only men, but boys, wenches, eunuches, and women were troubled with that disease.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is named in Greek μορεα, and συκαιμινηα: in Latin, Morus: in shops, Morus Celsi: in high Dutch, Maulberbaum: in low Dutch, Moerbesie boom: in French, Meurier: in English, Mulberry tree.  
The fruit is called μορον, and συκαιμινον: in Latin, Morum: in shops, Morum Celsi: in high Dutch Moerbesie: in Italian, Moro: in French, Meure: in Spanish, Moras and Mores: in English, Mulberry.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Mulberries being gathered before they be ripe, are cold and dry almost in the third degree, and do mightily bind; being dried they are good for the laske and bloody flux, the powder is used in meat, and is drunk with wine and water.  
They stay bleeding, and also the reds; they are good against inflammations or hot swellings of the mouth and jaws, and for other inflammations newly beginning.  
The ripe and new gathered Mulberries are likewise cold and be full of juice, which hath the taste of wine, and is something drying, and not without a binding quality: and therefore it is also mixed with medicines for the mouth, and such as help the hot swellings of the mouth, and almonds of the throat; for which infirmities it is singular good.  
Of the juice of the ripe berries is made a confection with sugar, called Diamorum: that is, after the manner of a syrup, which is exceeding good for the ulcers and hot swellings of the tongue, throat, and almonds, or Vuula of the throat, or any other malady arising in those parts.  
These Mulberries taken in meat, and also before meat, do very speedily pass through the belly, by reason of the moisture and slipperinesse of their substance, and make a passage for other meats, as Galen saith.  
They are good to quench thirst, they stir up an appetite to meat, they are not hurtful to the stomach, but they nourish the body very little, being taken in the second place, or after meat, for although they be less hurtful than other like fruits, yet are they corrupted and putrified, unless they speedily descend.  
The bark of the root is bitter, hot and dry, and hath a scouring faculty: the decoction hereof doth open the stops of the liver and spleen, it purgeth the belly, and driveth forth worms.  
The same bark being steeped in vinegar helpeth the tooth ache: of the same effect is also the decoction of the leaves and bark, saith Dioscorides, who showeth that about harvest time there issueth out of the root a juice, which the next day after is found to be hard, and that the same is very good against the toothache; that it wasteth away Phyma, and purgeth the belly.  
Galen saith, that there is in the leaves and first buds of this tree a certaine middle faculty, both to bind and scour.    

CHAP. 132. Of the Sycomore tree.  

Sycomorus. The Sycomore tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Sycomore tree is of no small height, being very like to the mulberry tree in bigness & show, as also in leaf: the fruit is as great as a Fig, and of the same fashion, very like in juice and taste to the wild Fig, but sweeter, and without any grains or seeds within, which groweth not forth of the tender boughs, but out of the body and great old arms very fruitfully: this tree hath in it plenty of milky juice, which so soon as any part is broken or cut, doth issue forth.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth, as Dioscorides writeth, very plentifully in Caria and Rhodes, and in sundry places of Egypt, as at the great Cayre or Alkaire, and in places that do not bring forth much wheat, in which it is an help, and sufficeth in stead of bread & corn when there is scarcity of victuals. Galen writeth, that he saw a plant of the Sycomore tree like to the wild Fig tree, fruit and all.   

¶ The Time.  
It bringeth forth fruit three or four times in one year, and oftener if it be scraped with an iron knife, or other like instrument.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called in Greek, συκομορος, of the Fig tree and the Mulberry tree: in Latin, Sycomorus: Cornelius Celsus nameth it backward Morosycos: the Egyptians of our time do call it Ficus Pharaonus, or Pharaoh his Fig tree, as witnesseth Bellonius: and it is likewise termed Ficus Aegyptia, Egyptian Fig tree, and also Morus Aegyptia, or Egyptian Mulberry tree. We call it English, Sycomore tree after the Greek and Latin, and also Mulberry Fig tree, which is the right Sycomore tree, and not the great Maple, as we have said in the chapter of the Maple.  
The fruit is named in Greek Sycomoron, and in Italian, Sycomoro and Fico d'Egitto.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The fruit of the Sycomore tree hath no sharpness in it at all, as Galen saith. It is somewhat sweet in razed, and is of temperature moist after a sort, and cold as be Mulberries.  
It is good, saith Dioscorides, for the belly; but it is ατροφος, that is, without any nourishment, and troublesome to the stomach.  
There issueth forth of the bark of this tree in the beginning of the Spring, before the fruit appeareth, a liquor, which being taken up with a sponge, or a little wool, is dried, made up into fine cakes, and kept in galley pots: this mollifieth, closeth wounds together, and dissolveth gross humours.  
It is both inwardly taken and outwardly applied against the bitings of serpents, hardness of the milt or spleen, and pain of the stomach proceeding of a cold cause: this liquor doth very quickly putrify.    

CHAP. 133. Of the Fig tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe garden Fig tree becometh a tree of a mean stature, having many branches full of white pith within, like Eldern pith, and large leaves of a dark green colour, divided into sundry sections or divisions. The fruit cometh out of the branches without any flower of all that ever I could perceive, which fruit is in shape like unto Pears, of colour either whitish, or somewhat red or of a deep blue, full of small grains within, of a sweet and pleasant taste; which being broken before it be ripe, doth yield most white milk, like unto the kinds of Spurge, and the leaves also being broken do yield the like liquor; but when the Figs be ripe, the juice thereof is like honey.  
1 Ficus. The Fig tree.  
‡ 2 Chamaeficus. The dwarf Fig tree.  
2 The dwarf Figtree is like unto the former in leaves and fruit, but it never groweth above the height of a man, and hath many small shoots coming from the roots, whereby it greatly increaseth.  
There is also another wild kind, whose fruit is never ripe; Theophrastus nameth it Erincos; Pliny Caprificus.   

¶ The Place.  
The Fig trees do grow plentifully in Spain and Italy, and many other countries, as in England; where they bear fruit, but it never cometh to kindly maturity, except the tree be planted under an hot wall, whereto neither North, nor North-east winds can come.   

¶ The Time.  
The dwarf Fig tree groweth in my garden, and bringeth forth ripe and very great fruit in the month of August, of which Figs sundry persons have eaten at pleasure.  
In England the Fig trees put not forth their leaves until the end of May, where oftentimes the fruit cometh forth before the leaves appear.   

¶ The Names.  
The Fig tree is called in Greek, συκα, and of diverse, for difference sake between it and the wild Fig tree, συκα ημερος: in Latin, Ficus, and Ficus sativa, and Vrbana: in high Dutch, Feygenbaum: in low-Dutch, Uijgheboom: in French, Figuier: in Italian, Fico: in Spanish, Higuera: in English, Fig tree.  
The fruit is named in Greek, συκον: in Latin, Ficus: and the unripe fruit, ολιωθος: in Latin, Grossus: that which is dried is called in Greek, ισχας: in Latin, Carica: in high-Dutch, Feygen: in low-Dutch, Uijghen: in French, Figues: in Italian, Fichi: in Spanish, Higos: in English, Fig: the little seeds which are found in them are named by Galen, κεχραμιδες, Cechramides.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The green Figs new gathered are somewhat warm and moist: the dry and ripe Figs are hot almost in the third degree, and withal sharp and biting.  
The leaves also have some sharpness, with an opening power, but not so strong as the juice.   

juice The Virtues.  
The dry Figs do nourish better than the green or new Figs; notwithstanding they engender not very good blood, for such people as do feed much thereon do become lowsie.  
Figs be good for the throat and lungs, they mitigate the cough, and are good for them that be short wound: they ripen phlegm, causing the same to be easily spit out, especially when they be sodden with Hyssop, and the decoction drunk.  
Figs stamped with Salt, Rew, and the kernels of Nuts withstand all poison and corruption of the air. The King of Pontus, called Mithridates, used this preseruative against all venom and poison.  
Figs stamped and made into the form of a plaster with wheat meal, the powder of Fenugreek, and Lineseed, and the roots of marish Mallows, applied warm, do soften and ripen impostumes, phlegmons, all hot and angry swellings and tumours behind the ears: and if you add thereto the roots of Lilies, it ripeneth and breaketh Venereous impostumes that come in the flank, which imposthume is called Bubo, by reason of his lurking in such secret places: in plain English terms they are called botches.  
Figs boiled in Wormwood wine with some Barley meal are very good to be applied as an implaister upon the bellies of such as have the dropsy.  
Dry Figs have power to soften, consume, and make thin, and may be used both outwardly and inwardly, whether it be to ripen or soften impostumes, or to scatter, dissolve, and consume them.  
The leaves of the Fig tree do waste and consume the King's Evil, or swelling kernels in the throat, and do mollify, waste, and consume all other tumours, being finely pouned and laid thereon: but after my practice, being boiled with the roots of marish Mallows until they be soft, and so incorporated together, and applied in form of a plaster.  
The milky juice either of the figs or leaves is good against all roughness of the skin, lepries, spreading sores, tetters, small pocks, measles, bushes, weals, freckles, lentiles, and all other spots, scuruinesse, and deformity of the body and face, being mixed with Barley meal and applied: it doth also take away warts and such like excrescences, if it be mingled with some fatty or greasy thing.  
The milk doth also cure the toothache, if a little lint or cotton be wet therein, and put into the hollowness of the tooth.  
It openeth the veins of the hemorrhoids, and looseneth the belly, being applied to the fundament.  
Figs stamped with the powder of Fenugreeke, and vinegar, and applied plasterwise, do ease the intolerable pain of the hot gout, especially the gout of the feet.  
The milk thereof put into the wound proceeding of the biting of a mad dog, or any other venomous beast, preserveth the parts adjoining, taketh away the pain presently, and cureth the hurt.  
The green and ripe Figs are good for those that be troubled with the stone of the kidneys, for they make the conduits slippery, and open them, and do also somewhat cleanse: whereupon after the eating of the same, it happeneth that much gravel and sand is conveyed forth.  
Dry or barrel Figs, called in Latin Caricae, are a remedy for the belly, the cough, and for old infirmities of the chest and lungs: they scour the kidneys, and cleanse forth the sand, they mitigate the pain of the bladder, and cause women with child to have the easier deliverance, if they feed thereof for certain days together before their time.  
Dioscorides saith, that the white liquor of the Fig tree, and juice of the leaves, do curdle milk as rennet doth, and dissolve the milk that is cluttered in the stomach, as doth vinegar.  
It bringeth down the menses, if it be applied with the yolk of an egg, or with yellow wax.    

CHAP. 134. Of the prickly Indian Fig tree.  

Ficus Indica. The Indian Fig tree.  
Fructus. The fruit.   

¶ The Description.  
THis strange and admirable plant, called Ficus Indica, seems to be no other thing than a multiplication of leaves, that is, a tree made of leaves, without body or boughs; for the leaf set in the ground doth in short space take root, and bringeth out of itself other leaves, from which do grow others one after another, till such time as they come to the height of a tree, having also in the mean season boughs as it were coming from those leaves, sometimes more, otherwhiles sewer, as Nature list to bestow, adding leaf unto leaf, whereby it occupieth a great piece of ground: these leaves are long and broad, as thick as a man's thumb, of a deep green colour, set full of long, slender, sharp, and whitish prickles: on the tops of which leaves come forth long flowers not unlike to those of the manured Pomegrenat tree, of a yellow colour: after which cometh the fruit like unto the common Fig, narrow below, and bigger above, of a green colour, and stuffed full of a red pulp and juice, staining the hands of them that touch it, as do the Mulberries, with a bloody or sanguine colour: the top of which Figs are environed with certain scaly leaves like a crown, wherein are also contained small grains that are the seeds: the which being sown, do bring forth plants round bodied, like unto the trunk of other trees, with leaves placed thereon like the other; which being set in the ground bring forth trees of leaves, as we have showed.  
showed Upon this plant in some parts of the West Indies grow certain excrescences, which in continuance of time turn into Infects; and these outgrowings are that high prized Cochenele wherewith they die colours in grain. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
This plant groweth in all the tract of the East and West Indies, and also in the country Norembega, now called Virginia, from whence it hath been brought into Italy, Spain, England, and other countries: in Italy it sometimes beareth fruit, but more often in Spain, and never as yet in England, although I have bestowed great pains and cost in keeping it from the injury of our cold climate.  
It groweth also at S. Crux and other places of Barbary, and also in an Island of the Mediterranean sea, called Zante, about a day and nights sailing with a mean wind from Petrasse a port in Morea, where my servant William Martial (before remembered) did see not only great store of those trees made of leaves, but also diverse other round bodied plants of a woody substance: from whence he brought me diverse plants thereof in tubs of earth, very fresh and green, which flourished in my garden at the impression hereof.   

¶ The Time.  
These plants do grow green and fresh both Winter and Summer, by the relation of my foresaid servant: notwithstanding they must be very carefully kept in these countries from the extremity of Winter.   

¶ The Names.  
This is thought to be the plant called of Pliny, Opuntium; whereof he hath written, lib. 21. ca 17. in this manner: About Opuns is the herb Opuntia, to man's taste sweet, and it is to be marvelled, that the root should be made of the leaves, and that it should so grow. Opuns is a city near unto Phocis in Greece, as Pausanias, Strabo, and Pliny testify: but it is commonly called in Latin, Ficus Indica: of the Indians, Tune, and Tunas, and also Anapallus, as testifieth Bellonius: in English, Indian Fig tree.  
There is a certain other described for the Indian Fig tree, by Theophrastus, lib. 4. which Pliny, lib. 12. cap. 5. doth eloquently express almost in the same words, but turned into Latin, whereof we intent to speak in the next chapter.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
We have no certain instruction from the Ancients, of the temperature of faculty of this plant, or of the fruit thereof: neither have we any thing whereof to write of our own knowledge, more than that we have heard reported of such as have eaten liberally of the fruit hereof, that it changed their urine to the colour of blood; who at the first sight thereof stood in great doubt of their life, thinking it had been blood, whereas it proved afterwards by experience to be nothing but the tincture or colour the urine had taken from the juice of the fruit, and that without all hurt or grief at all.  
It is reported of some, that the juice of the fruit is excellent good against ulcers of long continuance.  
‡ Cochenele is given alone, and mixed with other things, in malign diseases, as pestilent fevers and the like, but with what success I know not. ‡    

CHAP. 135. Of the arched Indian Fig tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THis rare and admirable tree is very great, strait, and covered with a yellowish bark tending to tawny: the boughs and branches are many, very long, tough, and flexible, growing very long in short space, as do the twigs of Oziars, and those so long and weak, that the ends thereof hang down and touch the ground, where they take root and grow in such sort, that those twigs become great trees: and these being grown up unto the like greatness, do cast their branches or twiggy tendrels unto the earth, where they likewise take hold and root; by means whereof it cometh to pass, that of one tree is made a great wood or desert of trees, which the Indians do use for coverture against the extreme heat of the Sun, wherewith they are grievously vexed: some likewise use them for pleasure, cutting down by a direct line a long walk, or as it were a vault, through the thickest part, from which also they cut certain loopholes or windows in some places, to the end to receive thereby the fresh cool air that entereth thereat, as also for light, that they may see their cattle that feed thereby, to avoid any danger that might happen unto them either by the enemy or wild beasts: from which vault or close walk doth rebound such an admirable echo or answering voice, if one of them speak unto another aloud, that it doth resound or answer again four or five times, according to the height of the voice, to which it doth answer, and that so plainly, that it cannot be known from the voice itself: the first or mother of this wood or desert of trees is hard to be known from the children, but by the greatness of the body, which three men can scarcely fathom about: upon the branches whereof grow leaves hard and wrinkled, in shape like those of the Quince tree, green above, and of a whitish hoary colour underneath, whereupon the Elephant's delight to feed: among which leaves come forth the fruit, of the bigness of a man's thumb, in shape like a small Fig, but of a sanguine or bloody colour, and of a sweet taste, but not so pleasant as the Figs of Spain; notwithstanding they are good to be eaten, and withal very wholesome.  

Arbour ex Goa, sive Indica. The arched Indian Fig tree.    

¶ The Place.  
This wondrous tree groweth in diverse places of the East Indies, especially near unto Goa, and also in Malaca: it is a stranger most most parts of the world.   

¶ The Time.  
This tree keepeth his leaves green winter and Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree is called of those that have traveled, Ficus Indica, the Indian Fig; and Arbour Goa, of the place where it groweth in greatest plenty: we may call it in English, the arched Fig tree.  
‡ Such as desire to see more of this Fig tree, may have recourse to Clusius his Exoticks, lib. I. cap. I. where he shows it was mentioned by diverse ancient Writers, as Q. Curtius, lib. 9 Plin. lib. 12. ca 5. Strabo, lib. 5. and Theophr. Hist. Plant. lib. 4. cap. 5. by the name of Ficus Indica. ‡   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
We have nothing to write of the temperature or virtues of this tree, of our own knowledge: neither have we received from others more, than that the fruit hereof is generally eaten, and that without any hurt at all, but rather good, and also nourishing.    

CHAP. 136. Of Adam's Apple tree, or the West-Indian Plantain.  

¶ The Description.  
WHether this plant may be reckoned for a tree properly, or for an hereby Plant, it is disputable, considering the soft and hereby substance whereof it is made; that is to say, when it hath attained to the height of six or seven cubits, and of the bigness of a man's thigh, notwithstanding it may be cut down with one stroke of a sword, or two or three cuts with a knife, even with as much ease as the root of a Radish or Carrot of the like bigness: from a thick fat threddy root rise immediately diverse great leaves, of the length of three cubits and a half, sometimes more, according to the soil where it groweth, and of a cubit and more broad, of bigness sufficient to wrap a child in of two years old, in shape like those of Mandrake, of an overworn green colour, having a broad rib running thorough the middle thereof: which leaves, whether by reason of the extreme hot scorching Sun, or of their own nature, in September are so dry and withered, that there is nothing thereof left or to be seen but only the middle rib. From the midst of these leaves riseth up a thick trunk, whereon doth grow the like leaves, which the people do cut off, as also those next the ground, by means whereof it riseth up to the height of a tree, which otherwise would remain a low and base plant. This manner of cutting they use from time to time, until it come to a certain height, above the reach of the Elephant, which greedily seeketh after the fruit. In the midst of the top among the leaves cometh forth a soft and fungous stump, whereon do grow diverse apples in form like a small Cucumber, and of the same bigness, covered with a thin rind like that of the Fig, of a yellow colour when they be ripe: the pulp or substance of the meat is like that of the Pompion, without either seeds, stones, or kernels, in taste not greatly perceived at the first, but presently after it pleaseth, and enticeth a man to eat liberally thereof, by a certain enticing sweetness it yields: in which fruit, if it be cut according to the length (saith mine Author) oblique, transuerse, or any other way whatsoever, may be seen the shape and form of a cross, with a man fastened thereto. Myself have seen the fruit, and cut it in pieces, which was brought me from Aleppo in pickle; the cross I might perceive, as the form of a spred-Egle in the root of Ferne; but the man I leave to be sought for by those that have better eyes and judgement than myself.  
Musa Serapionis. Adam's Apple tree.  
Musae Fructus. Adam's Apple.  
‡ Aprill 10. 1633. my much honoured friend Dr. Argent (now Precedent of the College of Physicians of London) gave me a plant he received from the Bermudas: the length of the stalk was some two foot; the thickness thereof some seven inches about, being crested, and full of a soft pith, so that one might easily with a knife cut it asunder. It was crooked a little, or indented, so that each two or three inches space it put forth a knot of some half inch thickness, and some inch in length, which encompassed it more than half about; and upon each of these joints or knots; in two ranks one above another, grew the fruit, some twenty, nineteen, eighteen, &c. more or less, at each knot: for the branch I had, contained nine knots or divisions, and upon the lowest knot grew twenty, and upon the uppermost fifteen. The fruit which I received was not ripe, but green, each of them was about the bigness of a large Bean; the length of them some five inches, and the breadth some inch and half: they all hang their heads downwards, have rough or uneven ends, and are five cornered; and if you turn the upper side downward, they somewhat resemble a boat, as you may see by one of them expressed by itself: the husk is as thick as a Beans, and will easily shell off it: the pulp is white and soft: the stalk whereby it is fastened to the knot is very short, and almost as thick as one's little finger. This stalk with the fruit thereon I hanged up in my shop, were it became ripeabout the beginning of May, and lasted until june: the pulp or meat was very soft and tender, and it did eat somewhat like a Muske-Melon. I have given you the figure of the whole branch, with the fruit thereon, which I drew as soon as I received it, and it is marked with this figure 1. The figure 2. showeth the shape of one particular fruit, with the lower side upwards. 3. The same cut through the middle long ways. 4. The same cut side ways. I have been told (but how certain it is I know not) that the flowers which precede the fruit are bell-fashioned, and of a blue colour. I could observe no seed in the fruit; it may be it was because it had been cut from the stock so long before it came to maturity. This Plant is found in many places of Asia, Africa, and America, especially in the hot regions: you may find frequent mention of it amongst the sea voyages to the East and West Indies, by the name of Plantaines, or Platanus, Bannanas, Bonnanas, Bovanas, Davanas, Poco, etc. some (as our Author hath said) have judged it the forbidden fruit; othersome, the Grapes brought to Moses out of the Holy-land. ‡  
Musae fructus exactior Icon. An exacter figure of the Plantain fruit.   

¶ The Place.  
This admirable tree groweth in Egypt, Cyprus, and Syria, near unto a chief city there called Alep, which we call Aleppo, and also by Tripoli, not far from thence: it groweth also in Canara, Decan, Guzarate, and Bengala, places of the East Indies.   

¶ The Time.  
From the root of this tree shooteth forth young springs or shoots, which the people take up and plant for the increase in the Spring of the year. The leaves whither away in September, as is above said.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called Musa by such as travel to Aleppo: by the Arabians, Musa Maum: in Syria, Mose: The Grecians and Christians which inhabit Syria, and the jews also, suppose it to be that tree of whose fruit Adam did taste; which others think to be a ridiculous fable: of Pliny, Opuntia.  
It is called in the East Indies (as at Malavar where it also groweth) Palan: in Malayo, Pican: and in that part of Africa which we call Ginny, Bananas: in English, Adam's Apple tree.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Dioscorides and Serapio judge, that it heateth in the end of the first degree, and moisteneth in the end of the same.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The fruit hereof yieldeth but little nourishment: it is good for the heat of the breast, lungs, and bladder: it stoppeth the liver, and hurteth the stomach if too much of it be eaten, and procureth looseness in the belly: whereupon it is requisite for such as are of a cold constitution, in the eating thereof to put unto it a little Ginger or other spice.  
It is also good for the reins, or kidneys, and to provoke urine: it nourisheth the child in the mother's womb, and stirreth to generation.    

CHAP. 137. Of the Date tree.  

Palma. The Date tree.  
Palmarum fructus & flores cum Elate. The fruit and flowers of the Date tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Date tree groweth very great and high: the body or trunk thereof is thick, and covered with a scaly rugged bark, caused by the falling away of the leaves: the boughs grow only on the top, consisting of leaves set upon a woody middle rib like those of Reeds or Flags: the inner part of which rib or stalk is soft, light, hollow, and spongy. Among the leaves come forth the flowers included in a long skinny membrane, as it were a sheath or hose, like that which covereth the Flower de-Luce before it be blown, which being opened of itself, white flowers start forth, standing upon short and slender footstalkes, which are fastened with certain small filaments or threddy strings like unto little branches: after which spring out from the same branches the fruit or Dates, which be in fashion long and round, in taste sweet, and many times somewhat harsh, of a yellowish red colour; wherein is contained a long hard stone, which is in stead of kernel and seed; the which I have planted many times in my Garden, and have grown to the height of three foot: but the first frost hath nipped them in such sort, that soon after they perished, notwithstanding my industry by covering them, or what else I could do for their succour.   

¶ The Place.  
The Date trees grow plentifully in Africa and Egypt; but those which are in Palestina and Syria be the best: they grow likewise in most places of the East and West Indies, where there be diverse sorts, as well wild, as tame or manured.   

¶ The Time.  
The Date tree is always green, and flowereth in the Spring time: the fruit is ripe in September, and being then gathered they are dried in the Sun, that they may be the better both transported into other countries far distant, as also preserved from rotting at home.   

¶ The Names.  
The tree is called in Greek, φοινιξ: in Latin, Palma: in English, Date tree.  
The fruit is named in Greek, Βαλανος φοινικων: that is to say, Glans Palmarum, or the fruit of the Date trees: and by one word, φοινικοβαλανος: in Latin, Palmula: in shops, Dactylus: in high-Dutch, Dattelen: in low-Dutch, Dadelen: in Italian, Dattoli: in French, Dates: in Spanish, Tamaras, and Dattiles: in English, Date.  
The cod or sheath wherein the flowers and Dates are wrapped, is called ◊: and of some, ελιτη   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
All manner of Dates whatsoever are hard of digestion, and cause head-ache: the worse sort be those that be dry and binding, as the Egyptian Dates; but the soft, moist, and sweet ones are less hurtful.  
The blood which is engendered of Dates in man's body is altogether gross, and somewhat clammy: by these the liver is very quickly stopped, especially being inflamed and troubled with some hard swelling: so is the spleen likewise.  
The Dates which grow in colder regions, when they cannot come to perfect ripeness, if they be eaten too plentifully, do fill the body full of raw humours, engender wind, and oft times cause the leprosy.  
The drier sorts of Dates, as Dioscorides saith, be good for those that spit blood, for such as have bad stomaches, and for those also that be troubled with the bloody flix.  
The best Dates, called in Latin Caryotae, are good for the roughness of the throat and lungs.  
There is made hereof both by the cunning Confectioners and Cooks, diverse excellent cordial, comfortable, and nourishing medicines, and that procure lust of the body very mightily.  
They do also refresh and restore such unto strength as are entering into a consumption, for they strengthen the feebleness of the liver and spleen, being made into convenient broths, and physical medicines directed by a learned Physician.  
Dry Dates do stop the belly, and stay vomiting, and the wambling of women's stomaches that are with child, if they be either eaten in meats or otherwise, or stamped and applied unto the stomach as a pectorall plaster.  
The ashes of the Date stones have a binding quality, and emplastic faculty, they heal bushes in the eyes, Staphylomata, and falling away of the hair of the eye lids, being applied together with Spikenard: with wine it keepeth proud flesh from growing in wounds.  
The boughs and leaves do evidently bind, but especially the hose, that is to say, the sheath or case of the flowers: and therefore it is good to use these so oft as there is need of binding.  
The leaves and branches of the Date tree do heal green wounds and ulcers, refresh and cool hot inflammations.  
Galen in his book of Medicines according to the kinds mentioneth a composition called Diapalma, which is to be stirred with the bough of a Date tree in stead of a spature or a thing to stir with, for no other cause than that it may receive thereby some kind of astriction or binding force.    

CHAP. 138. Of the wild Date trees.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THeophrastus maketh this plant to be a kind of Date tree, but low and of small growth, seldom attaining above the height of a cubit: on the top whereof shoot forth for the most part long leaves like those of the Date tree, but lesser and shorter; from the sides whereof breaks forth a bush of threddy strings: among which riseth up small branches garnished with clusters of white flowers, in which before they be opened are to be seen unperfect shapes of leaves, closely compassed about with an innumerable sort of thin skinny hulls; which rude shapes with the flowers are served up and eaten at the second course among other junkets, with a little salt and pepper, being pleasant to the taste. ‡ The stalk is about the thickness of ones 
1 Palmites, sive Chamaerriphes'. The little wild Date tree.  
2 Palmapinus, sive Palma conifera. The wild Date tree bearing cones  
‡ Fructus Palmapini. The fruit of the Cone-Date.  little finger, here and there set with a few crooked pricks: the leaves within some handful or two of the stalk are cut up and made into little besoms, which are sold in many glass shops here in London. ‡  
2 The wild Date tree that brings forth cones or key-clogs, is of most travellers into the Indies thought to be barren of Dates, except sometimes it yieldeth forth some small berries like unto Dates, but dry, and nothing worth. This tree groweth to the height and bigness of a low tree; the trunk or body whereof is soft, of a fungous or pithy substance, unfit for building, as is the manured Date tree: the branch itself was brought unto us from the Indies, dry & void of leaves, wherefore we must describe the leaves by report of the bringer. The branches (saith my Author) are covered over with long flaggie leaves, hanging down of a great length like those of the Date tree: the branches are also covered with a scaly or scabbed bark, very rough, one scale or plate lying over another, as tiles upon a house: thc fruit grows at the end of the branches, not unlike a great Pine Apple cone, covered over with a skin like the Indian Nut: wherein is contained a shell, within which shell lieth hid an acorn or long kernel of an inch long, and sometimes longer, very hard to be broken, in taste like the Chestnut; which the savage people do grate and stamp to powder to make them bread.   

¶ The Place.  
Theophrastus saith the first grows in Candy, but much more plentifully in Cilicia, and are now found in certain places of Italy by the sea side, and also in diverse parts of Spain.  
The other hath been found by travellers into the West Indies, from whence have been brought the naked branches with the fruit.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth that of the manured Date tree.   

¶ The Names.  
The little Date tree or wild Date tree is named of Theophrastus, χαμαιρριοις: in Naples, Cephaglione: in Latin commonly Palmites. That which is found in the midst of the young springs, and is used to be eaten in banquets, is called in Greek, εγκεφαλες [της] φοινικος: in Latin, Palmae cerebrum, the brain of the Date tree.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Galen supposeth that the brain of the Date tree consisteth of sundry parts, that is to say, of a certain watery and warm substance, and of an earthy and cold; therefore it is moist and cold, with a certain astriction or binding quality.  
Being taken as a meat it engendereth raw humours and wind, and therefore it is good to be eat with pepper and salt.    

CHAP. 139. Of the drunken Date tree.  

Areca, siue Faufel. The drunken Date tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe drunken Date tree, which Carolus Clusius calleth Faufel, is an Indian tree of a great bigness, the timber whereof is very soft and spongious, exceeding smooth and plain unto a great height, not possible to be climbed up; and therefore the Indians for their easier ascending up, at some distances do tie round about the tree certain wyths or ropes made of the barks of trees, as may be perceived by the figure, whereby very easily they go up and down to gather the fruit at their pleasure. The top of the tree is divided into sundry branches, in substance like to the great cane; whereupon do grow fair flaggie leaves like those of the Palm or Date tree, whereof doubtless this is a wild kind: from the bottom of which branches cometh forth fruit in long bunches like traces of Onions, covered with a soft pulp like unto the Walnut, rough, and very full of hair of a yellowish colour, and like the dried Date when it is ripe: within which husk is contained fruit like unto the Nutmeg, but greater, very hard, and striped over with red and white veins, or sinews.   

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.  
This Date tree, which the Arabians call Faufel, that is by interpretation, Auellana Indica, the Indian Nut or Filberd, Avicen and Serapio call Filfel, and Fufel. It groweth in the East Indies in diverse and sundry places, as in Malavar, where vulgarly it is called Pac; and of the Nobles and Gentlemen, Areca: which name is used amongst the Portugals which dwell in those Indies: in Guzarate and Decan it is called Cupare: in Zeilan, Poaz: in Malaca, Pinan: in Cochin, Chacani: in English, the drunken Date tree, which name we have coined from his quality, because the fruit maketh those drunk that eat thereof.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is cold and dry in the second degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The fruit of Areca before it be ripe is reckoned amongst the stupefactive or astonishing medicines; for whosoever eateth thereof waxeth drunk, because it doth exceedingly amaze and astonish the senses.  
When the Indians are vexed with some intolerable ache or pain, or must of necessity endure some great torment or torture, then do they take of this fruit, whereby the rigour of that pain which otherwise they should feel, is very much mitigated.  
The juice of the fruit of Areca doth strengthen the gums, fasten the teeth comfort the stomach, stay vomiting and looseness of the belly: it doth also purge the body from congealed or clotted blood gathered within the same.    

CHAP. 140. Of the Indian Nut tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Grecians have not known, but the Arabians have mentioned this Indian Nut tree, the body whereof is very great, smooth and plain, void of boughs or branches, of a great height; wherefore the Indians do wrap ropes about the body thereof, as they do upon the tree last described, for their more ease in gathering the fruit: the timber whereof is very spongy within, but hard without, a matter fit to make their Canoes and boats of: on the top of the tree grow the leaves like those of the Date tree, but broad, and sharp at the point as thorns, whereof they use to make needles, bodkins, and such like instruments, wherewith they sow the sails of their ships, and do such like business: among these leaves come forth clusters of flowers like those of the Chestnut tree, which turn into great fruit of a round form, and somewhat sharp at one end; in that end next unto the tree is one hole, sometimes two bored through: this Nut or fruit is wrapped in a coverture, consisting of a substance not unlike to hemp before it be beaten soft: there is also a finer and gentler stuff next unto the shell, like unto Flax before it be made soft: in the middle whereof is contained a great Nut covered with a very hard shell, of a brown colour before it be polished, afterward of a black shining colour like burnished horn: next unto the shell upon the inside there cleaveth a white cornelly substance firm and solid, of the colour and taste of a blanched Almond: within the cavitie or hollowness thereof is contained a most delectable liquor like unto milk, and of a most pleasant taste.  
2 We have no certain knowledge from those that have traveled into the Indies, of the tree which beareth this little Indian Nut; neither have we any thing of our own knowledge, more, than that we see by experience that the fruit hereof is lesser, wherein consisteth the difference.  
 
1 Nux Indica arbour. The Indian Nut tree.  
Nux Indica. The Indian Nut.  
2 Nucula Indica. The little Indian Nut.  
Mehenbethene. 3   

¶ The Place.  
This Indian Nut groweth in some places of Africa, and in the East Indies, and in all the Islands of the West Indies, especially in Hispaniola, Cuba, and Saint john's Island, and also upon the continent by Carthagena, Nombre de Dios, and Panama, and in Virginia, otherwise called Norembega, part of the same continent, for the most part near unto the sea side, and in moist places, but it is seldom found in the uplandish countries.   

¶ The Time.  
It groweth green Winter and Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
The fruit is called in Latin, Nux Indica: of the Indians, Cocus: of the Portugals that dwell in the East Indies, Cocco, taken from the end, wherein are three holes representing the head of a Monkey: Serapio and Rhasis do call this tree jaralnare, id est, Arborem Nuciferam, the tree bearing Nuts: of Avicen, Glauci all hand: of the vulgar people, Maro, and the fruit Narel; which name Narel is common among the Persians and Arabians: it is called in Malavar, Tengamaran: the ripe fruit, Tenga; and the green fruit. Eleri: in Goa it is called Lanhan: in Malaio, Triccan: and the Nut, Nihor.  
The distilled liquor is called Sula; and the oil that is made thereof, Copra.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is of a mean temper betwixt hot and cold.   

¶ The Virtues and use.  
The Indians do use to cut the twigs and tender branches toward the evening, at the ends whereof they have bottle gourds, hollow canes, and such like things, fit to receive the water that droppeth from the branches thereof, which pleasant liquor they drink in stead of wine; from the which is drawn a strong and comfortable Aqua Vitae, which they use in time of need against all manner of sicknesses; of the branches and boughs they make their houses; of the trunk or body of the tree, ships and boats; of the hempon the outward part of the fruit, they make ropes and cables; and of the finer stuff, sails for their ships.  
Likewise they make of the shell of the Nut, cups to drink in, which we likewise use in England, garnished with silver for the same purposes. The kernel serveth them for bread and meat; the milky juice doth serve to cool and refresh their wearied spirits: out of the kernel when it is stamped, is pressed a most precious oil, not only good for meat, but also for medicine, wherewith they anoint their feeble limbs after their tedious travel, by means whereof the ache and pain is mitigated, and other infirmities quite taken away proceeding of other causes.    

CHAP. 141. Of the Dragon Tree.  

1 Draco arbour. The Dragon tree.  
Draconis fructus. The Dragon tree fruit.   

¶ The Description.  
THis strange and admirable tree groweth very great, resembling the Pine tree, by reason it doth always flourish, and hath his boughs or branches of equal length and bigness, which are bare and naked, of eight or nine cubits long, and of the bigness of a man's arme: from the ends of which do shoot out leaves of a cubit and a half long, and full two inches broad, somewhat thick, and raised up in the middle, than thinner and thinner like a two edged sword: among which come forth little mossy flowers, of small moment, and turn into berries, of the bigness of Cherries, of a yellowish colour, round, light and bitter, covered with a threefold skin or film, wherein is to be seen, as Monardus and diverse other report, the form of a Dragon, having a long neck or gaping mouth; the ridge or back armed with sharp prickles, like the Porcupine; it hath also a long tail, & four feet, very easy to be discerned: the figure of it we have set forth unto you according to the greatness thereof, because our words and meaning may be the better understood, and also the leaf of the tree in his full bigness, because it is impossible to be expressed in the figure: the trunk or body of the tree is covered with a rough bark, very thin, and easy to be opened or wounded with any small tool or instrument; which being so wounded in the Dog days, bruised or bored, doth yield forth drops of a thick red liquor, which of the name of the tree are called Dragons tears, or Sanguis Draconis, Dragon's blood: diverse have doubted whether the liquor or gummy juice were all one with Cinnabaris of Dioscorides (not meaning that Cinaber made of Quicksilver) but the received opinion is, they differ not, by reason their quality and temperature work the like effect.   

¶ The Place.  
This tree groweth in an Island which the Portugals call Madera, and in one of the Canary Islands, called Insula Portus Sancti; and as it seemeth it was first brought out of Africa, although some are of a contrary opinion, and say, that it was first brought from Carthagena, in America, by the Bishop of the same Province.   

¶ The Time.  
The time of his growing we have touched in the description, where we said that it flourisheth and groweth green all the year.   

¶ The Names.  
The names have been sufficiently spoken of in the description and in their several titles.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
‡ The Sanguis Draconis which is thought to proceed from this tree hath an astringent faculty, and is with good success used in the overmuch flowing of the courses, in fluxes, Dysenteries, spitting of blood, fastening loose teeth, and such other affects which require astriction.  
Smith's also use it to varnish over their works to give them a sanguine colour, and keep them from rust. ‡    

CHAP. 142. Of the Sassafras, or Ague tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Sassafras tree grows very great, much like unto the Pine tree: the trunk or body is strait, smooth, and void of boughs, of a great height: it is covered with a two fold gross rind, the uppermost of the colour of ashes, that next the wood of a tawny colour: on the top come forth many goodly branches, like those of the Palm tree, whereon do grow green leaves, somewhat like those of the Fig tree, of a sweet smell when they be green, but much sweeter when they be dry, declining to the smell of Fenell, with much sweetness in taste: they are green Winter and Summer, neither bearing fruit nor flowers, but is altogether barren as it is said: the roots are gross, conformable to the greatness of the tree, of a tawny colour, dispersing themselves far abroad under the upper crust of the earth, by means whereof they are often cast down with mean blasts of wind.  
‡ The wood of the tree is very strong, hard and brittle, it hath not so strong & pleasant a smell as that of the root, neither is it in such use. The leaves are of two sorts, some long and smooth, and not snipt about the edges: othersome, and those chiefly on the ends of the branches, are deeply gashed in, as it were divided into three several parts. I have given the figure of a branch taken from a little tree, which grew in the Garden of Master Wilmote at Bow, who died some few years ago. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
This tree groweth in the most parts of the West Indies, especially about the cape of Florida Wingandico, and Virginia, otherwise named Norembega.   

¶ The Time.  
It flourisheth and keepeth green Winter and Summer.  

Sussafras. The Sassafras tree.    

¶ The Names.  
The Spaniards and French men have named this tree, Sassafras: the Indians in their tongue, Pauame: for want of an English name we are contented to call it the Ague tree, of his virtue in healing the Ague.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The boughs and branches hereof are hot ct dry in the second degree; the rind is hotter, for that it entereth into the third degree of heat and dryness, as is manifestly perceived in the decoction.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The best of all the tree is the root, and that worketh the best effect, the which hath the rind cleaving very fast to the inner part, and is of colour tawny, and much more sweet of smell than all the tree and his branches.  
The rind tasteth of a more sweet smell than the tree; and the water being sod with the root is of greater and better effects than any other part of the tree, and is of a more sweet smell, and therefore the Spaniards use it, for that it worketh better and greater effects.  
It is a tree that groweth near unto the sea, and in temperate places that have not much drought, nor moisture. There be mountains growing full of them, and they cast forth a most sweet smell, so that at the beginning when they saw them first, they thought they had been trees of Cinnamon, & in part they were not deceived: for that the rind of this tree hath as sweet a smell as Cinnamon hath, and doth imitate it in colour and sharpness of taste, and pleasantness of smell: and so the water that is made of it is of a most sweet smell and taste, as the Cinnamon is, and procureth the same works and effects as Cinnamon doth.  
The wood hereof cut in small pieces and boiled in water, to the colour of Claret wine, and drunk for certain days together helpeth the dropsy, removeth oppilation or stopping of the liver, cureth quotidian and tertian agues, and long fevers.  
The root of Sassafras hath power to comfort the liver, and to free from oppilations, to comfort the weak and feeble stomach, to cause good appetite, to consume windiness, the chiefest cause of crudity and indigestion, stay vomiting, and make sweet a stinking breath.  
It provoketh urine, removeth the impediments that do cause barrenness, and maketh women apt to conceive.    

CHAP. 143. Of the Storax tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Storax tree groweth to the height and bigness of the Quince tree: the trunk or body is covered with a bark or rind like unto the Birch tree: the branches are small and limmer, whereon do grow leaves like those of the Quince tree, greenish above, and whitish underneath: among which come forth white flowers, like those of the Orange tree, of an unpleasant smell: after cometh the fruit or berries, standing upon long and slender footstalks, covered over with a little woollinesse, of the bigness of a bladder nut, and of the same colour; wherein is contained small 
Styrax arbour. The Storax tree.  seed, whereunto also cleave certain gummy tears, bearing the name of the tree, and which issue from the trunk or body when it is wounded.   

¶ The Place.  
This tree groweth in diverse places of France, Italy and Spain, where it bringeth forth little or no gum at all: it groweth in judaea, Pamphylia, Syria, Pisidia, Sidon, and many other places of jury or Palestine, as also in diverse Islands in the Mediterranean sea, namely Cyprus, Candy, Zant, and other places, where it bringeth forth his gummy liquor in full perfection of sweetness, and also in great plenty, where it is gathered and put into great Canes or Reeds, whereof as some deem it took the name Calamita; others deem of the leaves of Reeds wherein they wrap it: hereof I have two small trees in my garden, the which I raised of seed.   

¶ The Time.  
It flowereth in May, and the fruit is ripe in September.   

¶ The Names.  
This tree, as may be gathered by some, was called Styrax, by reason of that gum or liquor which droppeth out of the same, being like unto the hollow pipes of Ice, that hang at the eaveses of houses in Winter, called Styria, or of the Canes or the leaves of Reeds spoken of before: in Latin, Storax Calamitae: in English, Storax, which is kept in Canes or the leaves of Reeds: there floweth from some of these trees a certain gummy liquor, which never groweth naturally hard, but remaineth always thin, which is called liquid Styrax, or Storax.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The gum of this tree is of an heating, mollifying, and concocting quality.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It helpeth the cough, the falling down of rheums and humours into the chest, and hoarseness of the voice: it also helpeth the noise and sounding of the ears, prevaileth against Strumas, or the King's evil, nodes on the nerves, and hard swellings proceeding of a cold cause: it prevaileth also against all cold poisons, as Hemlocks and such like.  
Of this gum there are made sundry excellent perfumes, pomanders, sweet waters, sweet bags, and sweet washing balls, and diverse other sweet chains & bracelets, whereof to write were impertinent to this history.    

CHAP. 144. Of the Sorrowful tree or Indian Mourner.  

¶ The Description.  
Arbour tristis, the sad or sorrowful tree waxeth as big as an Olive tree, garnished with many goodly branches, set full of leaves like those of the Plum tree: among which come forth most odoriferous and sweet smelling flowers, whose stalks are of the colour of Saffron, which flourish and show themselves only in the night time, and in the day time look withered and with a mourning cheer: the leaves also at that time shrink in themselves together, much like a tender plant that is frost bitten, very sadly lumping, lowering, and hanging down the head, as though it loathed the light, and could not abide the heat of the Sun. I should but in vain lose labour in repeating a foolish fancy of the Poetical Indians, who would make fools believe, that this tree was once a fair daughter of a great Lord or King, and that the Sun was in love with her, with other toys which I 
Arbour tristis. The sorrowful tree.  omit. ‡ The flowers are white, somewhat like those of jasmine, but more double, and they are of a very sweet smell: there succeed them many little cod, containing some six seeds a piece somewhat like those of Stramonium. ‡   

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.  
This tree groweth in the East Indies, especially in Goa, and Malayo: in Goa it is called Parizataco: in Malayo, Singadi: in Decan, Pull: of the Arabians, Guart: and of the Persians and Turks, Gul: in English, the Sad or Sorrowful tree, or the Indian mourner. The time is specified in the description.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
We have no ceartaine knowledge of the temperature hereof, nevertheless we read that the Indians do colour their brothes and meats with the stalks of the flowers hereof in stead of Saffron, or whatsoever that they desire to have of a yellow colour.  
It is reported, that if a linen cloth be steeped in the distilled water of the flowers; and the eyes bathed and washed therewith, helpeth the itching and pain thereof, and stayeth the humours that fall down to the same.  
There is made of the splinters of the wood certain toothpicks, and many pretty toys for pleasure.    

CHAP. 145. Of the Balsam tree.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of trees from which do flow Balsams, very different one from another, not only in form, but also in fruit, liquor, and place of growing; the which to distinguish would require more time and travel than either our small time will afford, or riches for our maintenance to discover the same in their natural countries: which otherwise by report to set down certain matter by incertainties, would discredit the Author, and no profit shall arise thereby to the Reader: notwithstanding we will set down so much as we have found in the works of some travellers, which best agree with the truth of the history.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THere be diverse trees growing in the Indies, whose fruits are called by the name of the fruit of the Balsam tree: among the rest this whose figure we have set forth unto your view, we ourselves have seen and handled; and therefore the better able to describe it. It is a fruit very crooked, and hollowed like the palm of an hand, two inches long, half an inch thick, covered with a thick smooth rind, of the colour of a dry Oaken leaf; wherein is contained a kernel (of the same length and thickness, apt to fill said shell or rind) of the substance of an Almond; of the colour of ashes, fat, and oily; of a good smell, and very unpleasant in taste.  
2 The wood we have dry brought unto us from the Indies for our use in Physic (a small description may serve for a dry stick) nevertheless we have other fruits brought from the Indies, whose figures are not set forth, by reason they are not so well known as desired; whereof one is of the bigness of a Wal-nut, somewhat broad on the upper side, with a rough or rugged shell, uneven, black of colour, and full of a white kernel, with much juice in it; of a pleasant taste and smell, like the oil of Mace: the whole fruit is exceeding light, in respect of the quantity or bigness, even as it were a piece of Cork; which notwithstanding sinketh to the bottom when it falleth into the water, like as doth a stone.  
1 Balsamifructus. The fruit of the Balsam tree.  
‡ 3 Balsamum Alpini cum Carpobalsamo. The Balsam tree with the fruit.  
which This tree, saith Garcias, that beareth the fruit Carpobalsamum, is also one of the Balsam trees: it groweth to the height and bigness of the Pomegranate tree, garnished with very many branches: whereon do grow leaves like those of Rue, but of colour whiter, always growing green: amongst which come forth flowers, whereof we have no certainty: after which cometh forth fruit like that of the Turpentine tree, which in shops is called Carpobalsamum, of a pleasant smell; but the liquor which floweth from the wounded tree is much sweeter: which liquor of some is called Opobalsamum.  
‡ Prosper Alpinus hath writ a large Dialogue of the Balsam of the Ancients, and also figured and delivered the history thereof in his book De Plant. Aegypti, cap. 14. whether I refer the curious I have presented you with a slip from his tree, and the Carpobalsamum set forth by our Author, which seems to be of the same plant. The leaves of this are like to those of Lentiscus, always green, and winged, growing three, five, or seven fastened to one footstalke; the wood is gummy, reddish, and well smelling: the flowers are small and white like those of Acatia, growing usually three nigh together: the fruit is of the shape and bigness of that of the Turpentine tree, containing yellow and well smelling seeds, filled with a yellowish moisture like honey, their taste is bitterish, & somewhat biting the tongue. ‡  
Of these Balsam trees there is yet another sort: the fruit whereof is as it were a kernel without a shell, covered with a thin skin streaked with many veins, of a brown colour: the meat is firm and solid, like the kernel of the Indian Nut, of a white colour, and without smell, but of a grateful taste; and it is thought to be hot in the first degree, or in the beginning of the second.  
There be diverse sorts more, which might be omitted because of tediousness: nevertheless I will trouble you with two special trees worthy the noting: there is, saith my Author, in America a great tree of monstrous hugeness, beset with leaves and boughs even to the ground; the trunk whereof is covered with a twofold bark, the one thick like unto Cork, & another thin next to the tree: from between which barks doth flow (the upper bark being wounded) a white Balsam like unto tears or drops, of a most sweet savour, and singular effects, for one drop of this which thus distilleth out of the tree, is worth a pound of that which is made by decoction: the fruit hereof is small in respect of the others; it seldom exceedeth the bigness of a Pease, of a bitter taste, enclosed in a narrow husk, of the length of a finger, something thin, and of a white colour; which the Indians do use against head-ache: which fruit of most is that we have before described, called Carpobalsamum.  
It is also written, that in the Island called Hispaniola; there groweth a small tree, of the height of two men, without the industry of man, having stalks or stems of the colour of ashes; whereon do grow green leaves, sharp at both ends, but more green on the upper side than on the lower; having a middle rib somewhat thick and standing out; the footstalkes whereon they grow are somewhat reddish: among which leaves cometh fruit growing by clusters, as long as a man's hand, fingers and all: the stones or grains in the fruit be few, and green; but growing to redness more and more as the fruit waxeth ripe. From the which is gathered a juice after this manner: they take the young shoots and buds of the tree, and also the clusters of the fruit, which they bruise, and boil in water to the thickness of honey, which being strained, they keep it for their uses.  
They use it against wounds and ulcers; it stoppeth and stauncheth the blood; maketh them clean; bringeth up the flesh, and healeth them mightily, and with better success than true Balsam. The branches of the tree being cut, do cast forth by drops a certain clear water, more worth than Aqua vitae, most wholesome against wounds, and all other diseases proceeding from cold causes, if it be drunken some few days together.   

¶ The Place.  
These trees grow in diverse parts of the world, some in Egypt, and most of those country's adjacent: there groweth of them in the East and West Indies; as travellers in those parts report.   

¶ The Time.  
These trees for the most part keep green winter and Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Balsam is called in Greek, Βαλσαμον: in Latin also Balsamum: of the Arabians Balseni, Balesina, and Belsan: in Italian, Balsamo: in French, Baume.  
The liquor that floweth out of the tree when it is wounded, is called Opobalsamum: the wood Xylobalsamum: the fruit Carpobalsamum: and the liquor which naturally floweth from the tree in Egypt Balsamum.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Balsam is hot and dry in the second degree, with astriction.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Natural Balsam taken in a morning fasting, with a little Rosewater or wine, to the quantity of five or six drops, helpeth those that be asthmatike, or short of wind: it prevaileth against the pains of the bladder, and stomach, and comforteth the same mightily; and also amendeth a stinking breath; & takes away the shaking fits of the quotidian ague, if it be taken two or three times.  
It helpeth consumptions, cleanseth the barren womb, especially being anointed upon a pessary, or mother suppository, and used.  
The stomach being anointed therewith, digestion is helped thereby; it also preserveth the stomach from obstructions and windiness; it helpeth the hardness of the spleen; easeth the griefs of the reins and belly, proceeding of cold causes.  
It also taketh away all manner of aches, proceeding of cold causes, if they be anointed therewith; but more speedily, if a linen cloth be wet therein, and laid thereon: used in the same manner, it dissolveth hard tumours, called oedemata; and strengtheneth the weak members.  
The same refresheth the brain, and comforteth the parts adjoining, it helpeth the palsy, convulsions, and all griefs of the sinews, if they be annointed therewith.  
The marvellous effects that it worketh in new and green wound, were here too long to set down, and also superfluous; considering the skilful Chirurgeon whom it most concerneth, doth know the use thereof; and as for the beggarly Quacksalvers, Runagates, and knavish Mountibanks, we are not willing to instruct them in things so far above their reach, capacity and worthiness.    

CHAP. 146. Of a kind of Balm, or Balsam Tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THis tree which the people of the Indies do call Molli, groweth to the bigness of a great tree, having a trunk or body of a dark green colour, sprinkled over with many ash coloured spots: the branches are many, and of very great beauty; whereupon do grow leaves not unlike to those of the Ash-tree, consisting of many small leaves, set upon a middle rib; growing narrower ever towards the point, every particular one jagged on the sides like the teeth of a saw; which being plucked from the stem, yieldeth forth a milky juice; tough and clammy, savouring like the bruised leaves of Fenell, and as it seemeth in taste somewhat astringent: the flowers grow in clusters upon the twiggie branches, like those of the Vine a little before the grapes be form: after followeth the fruit or berries, somewhat greater than Pepper corns, of an oilie substance, green at the first, and of a dark reddish colour when they be ripe. ‡ The first of the figures was taken from a tree, only of three years' growth, but the latter from a tree come to his full growth, as it is affirmed in Clusius his Cur. Poster. It differs only in that the leaves of the old trees are not at all snipt or divided on the edges. ‡  

1 Molli, sive Molly Clusij, & Lobelij. The Balsam tree of Clusius and Lobels' description.  
‡ 2 Molle arboris adultae ramus. A branch of the old tree of Molle.    

¶ The Place.  
This tree, saith a learned Physician called joh. Fragosus, doth grow in the King of Spain his garden at Madryll, which was the first that ever he did see: since which time, john Ferdinando Secretary unto the foresaid king did show unto the said Fragosus in his own ' garden a tree so large, and of such beauty, that he was never satisfied with looking on it, and meditating upon the virtues thereof. Which words I have received from the hands of a famous learned man, called Mr. Lancelot Browne, Dr. in Physic, and Physician to the Queen's majesty, at the impression hereof; faithfully translated out of the Spanish tongue, without adding or taking any thing away.  
They grow plentifully in the vales and low grounds of Peru, as all affirm that have traveled to the West Indies; as also those that have described the singularities thereof. Myself with diverse others, as namely Mr. Nicholas let, a worshipful Merchant of the City of London; and also a most skilful Apothecary, Mr. james Garret, who have received seeds hereof from the right Honourable the Lord Hunsdon, Lord high Chamberlain of England, worthy of triple honour for his care in getting, as also for his curious keeping rare and strange things brought from the farthest parts of the world; which seeds we have sown in our gardens, where they have brought forth plants of a foot high; and also their beautiful leaves: notwithstanding our care, diligence, and industry, they have perished at the first approach of winter, as not being able by reason of their tenderness to endure the cold of our Winter blasts.   

¶ The Time.  
As touching the time of his flourishing, and bringing his fruit to maturity, we have as yet no certain knowledge, but is thought to be green both Winter and Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
This most notable tree is called by the Indian name Molle: of some, Molly, and Muelle, taken from his tender softness, as some have deemed: it may be called the Fennel tree, or one of the Balm, or Balsam trees.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This tree is thought to be of an astringent or binding quality; whereby it appears besides the hot temperature it hath, to be compounded of diverse other faculties.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Indians use to seethe the fruit or berries hereof in water, and by a special skill they have in the boiling, do make a most wholesome wine or drink, as also a kind of vinegar, and sometimes honey; which are very strange effects, these three things being so contrary in taste.  
The leaves boiled, and the decoction drunk, helpeth them of any disease proceeding of a cold cause.  
The gum which issueth from the tree, being white like unto Manna, dissolved in milk, taketh away the web of the eyes, and cleareth the sight, being wiped over with it.  
The bark of this tree boiled, and the legs that be swollen and full of pain, bathed and washed with the decoction diverse times, taketh away both infirmities in short space.  
This tree is of such estimation among the Indians, that they worship it as a god, according unto their savage rites and ceremonies: much like as Pliny reporteth of Homer's Moly, the most renowned of all plants, which they had in old time in such estimation and reverence, that as it is recorded, the gods gave it the name of Moly, and so writeth Ovid:  

Pacifer huic dederat florem Cyllenius album,  
Moly vocant Superi, nigra radice tenetur.   
If any be desirous to see more hereof, they may read a learned discourse of it set forth in the Latin tongue, by the learned Lobel, who hath at large written the history thereof, dedicated unto the right Honourable, the Lord Chamberlain, at the Impression hereof, faithfully overseen and examined by the learned Physician before remembered, Mr. Doctor Browne, and his censure upon the same. ‡ Together with Lobels' reply, who judged this plant (and not without good reason) to be a kind of the true Balsam of the Ancients, and not much different from that set forth by Prosper Alpinus, whereof I have made mention in the foregoing chapter. ‡    

CHAP. 147. Of the Canell, or Cinnamon tree.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe tree which hath the Cinnamon for his bark is of the stature of an Olive tree: having a body as thick as a man's thigh, from which the Cinnamon is taken; but that taken from the smaller branches is much better: which branches or boughs are many, and very strait; whereon do grow beautiful leaves, in shape like those of the Orange tree, and of the colour of the Bay leaf (not as it hath been reported) like unto the leaves of flags or flower de-Luce: among these pleasant leaves and branches come forth many fair white flowers, which turn into round black fruit or berries, of the bigness of an Hasell Nut, or the Olive berry, and of a black colour; out of which is pressed an oil, that hath no smell at all until it be rubbed and chafed between the hands: the trunk or body with the greater arms or boughs of the tree are covered with a double or twofold bark, like that of Suber, the Cork tree: the innermost whereof is the true and pleasant Cinnamon, which is taken from the tree, and cast upon the ground in the heat of the Sun; through the heat 
Canellae folium, Bacillus, & Cortex. The leaf, bark, and trunk of the Cinnamon tree.  thereof it turneth and foldeth itself round together, as we daily see by viewing the thing itself: this tree being thus peeled, recovereth a new bark in the space of three years, and is then ready to be disbarked as afore. That Cinnamon which is of a pale colour hath not been well dried in the Sun: that of a fair brown colour is best; & that which is blackish, hath been too much dried, and also hath taken some wet in the time of drying.  
‡ 2 Besides the Cinnamon vulgarly known and used, there is another sort which also is commonly received for the Cassia of Dioscorides and the Ancients. Now this differs from the former in that it is of a redder colour, of a more hard, solid, and compact substance, commonly also thicker, & if you chew it, more clammy and viscous: the taste and smell are much like Cinnamon, yet not altogether so strong as that of the best Cinnamon. There is much controversy in late Writers concerning both the true Cinnamon, and Cassia of the Ancients: the which I have not time nor space here to mention, much less to insist upon: I have observed that both the Cinnamon and Cassia that we have are covered over with a rough grayish bark, like that of an Oak or other such tree, which is clean scraped off, and taken away before it be brought to us. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The chiefest places where the trees do grow that bear Cinnamon, are Zeilan, and Malavar: but those of Zeilan are the best: they grow in other of the Molucca Lands, as jaoa, or java, the greater and the less, and also in Mindanoa, for the most part upon mountains.   

¶ The Time.  
The Cinnamon tree groweth green winter and Summer, as do all the other trees of the Moluccaes, and East Indies for the most part: the boughs whereof are cut off at seasonable times, by the express commandment of the King of the Country; and not before he have appointed the time.  
There hath been some controversy among writers concerning the tree whose bark is Cassia, and that tree that beareth Cinnamon, making them both one tree: but that opinion is not to be received: for there is a great difference between them, as there is after an Oak, and a Chestnut tree; for the tree whose bark is Cassia, is doubtless a bastard kind of Canell, or Cinnamon: in show it is very like, but in sweetness of smell and other circumstances belonging to Cinnamon, far inferior.   

¶ The Names.  
Cinnamon is called in Italian Canella: in Spanish, Canola: in French, Canelle: in high Dutch, Zimmet roezlin: the Grecians, κινναμωνον the Latins likewise Cinnamomum: the Arabians, Darseni, and as some say, Querfaa, others, Querfe: in Zeilan, Cuurde: in the Island java they name it Cameaa: in Ormus, Darchini (i) lignum Chinense, the wood of China: in Malavar, Cais mains, which in their tongue signifieth Dulce lignum, Sweet wood: in English, Cinnamome, Cinnamon, and Canell. The other is called Cassia, and Cassia lignea.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Dioscorides writeth, that Cinnamon hath power to warm, and is of thin parts: it is also dry and astringent, it provoketh urine, cleareth the eyes, and maketh sweet breath.  
The decoction bringeth down the menses, prevaileth against the bitings of venomous beasts, the inflammation of the intestines and reins.  
The distilled water hereof is profitable to many, and for diverse infirmities, it comforteth the weak, cold, and feeble stomach, easeth the pains and fretting of the guts and entrails proceeding of cold causes, it amendeth the evil colour of the face, maketh sweet breath, & giveth a most pleasant taste unto diverse sorts of meats, and maketh the same not only more pleasant, but also more wholesome for any bodies of what constitution soever they be, notwithstanding the binding quality.  
The oil drawn chimically prevaileth against the pains of the breast, comforteth the stomach, breaketh windiness, causeth good digestion, and being mixed with some honey, taketh away spots from the face, being anointed therewith.  
The distilled water of the flowers of the tree, as Garcias the Lusitanian Physician writeth, excelleth far in sweetness all other waters whatsoever, which is profitable for such thing as the bark itself is.  
Out of the berries of this tree is drawn by expression, as out of the berries of the Olive tree, a certain oil, or rather a kind of fat like butter, without any smell at all, except it be made warm, and then it smelleth as the Cinnamon doth, and is much used against the coldness of the sinews all pains of the joints, and also the pains and distemperature of the stomach and breast.  
To write as the worthiness of the subject requireth, would ask more time than we have to bestow upon any one plant; therefore these few shall suffice, knowing that the thing is of great use among many, and known to most.  
‡ Cassia used in a larger quantity serveth well for the same purposes which Cinnamon doth. ‡    

CHAP. 142. Of Gum Lack and his rotten tree.  

Lacca cum suis bacillis. Gum Lack with his staff or stick.   

¶ The Description.  
THe tree that bringeth forth that excremental substance called Lacca, both in the shops of Europe and elsewhere, is called of the Arabians, Persians and Turks, Loc Sumutri, as who should say, Lacca of Sumutra: some which have so termed it, have thought that the first plenty thereof came from Sumutra, but herein they have erred, for the abundant store thereof came from Pegu, where the inhabitants thereof do call it Lac, & others of the same Province, Trec: the history of which tree, according to that famous Herbarist Clusius is as followeth. [There is in the country of Pegu and Malabar, a great tree, whose leaves are like them of the Plum tree, having many small twiggie branches; when the trunk or body of the tree waxeth old, it rotteth in sundry places, wherein do breed certain great Ants or Pismires, which continually work and labour in the time of Harvest and summer against the penury of Winter: such is the diligence of those Ants, or such is the nature of the tree wherein they harbour, or both, that they provide for their winter food, a lump or mass of substance, which is of a crimson colour, so beautiful and so fair, as in the whole World the like is not seen, which serveth not only to physical, uses but is a perfect and costly colour for Painters, called by us, Indian Lack. The Pismires (as I said) work out this colour, by sucking the substance or matter of Lacca from the tree, as Bees do make honey and wax, by sucking the matter thereof from all herbs, trees, and flowers, and the inhabitants of that country, do as diligently seek for this Lacca, as we in England and other countries seek in the woods for honey; which Lacca after they have found, they take from the tree, and dry it into a lump; among which sometimes there come over some sticks and pieces of the tree with the wings of the Ants, which have fallen among it, as we daily see.  
‡ The Indian Lack or Lake which is the rich colour used by Painters, is none of that which is used in shops, nor here figured or described by Clusius, wherefore our Author was much mistaken in that he here confounds together things so different; for this is of a resinous substance, and a faint red colour, and wholly unfit for Painters, but used alone and in composition to make the best hard sealing wax. The other seems to be an artificial thing, and is of an exquisite crimson colour, but of what it is, or how made, I have not as yet found any thing that carries any probability of truth. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The tree which beareth Lacca groweth in Zeilan and Malavar, and in other parts of the East Indies.   

¶ The Time.  
Of the time we have no certain knowledge.   

¶ The Names.  
Indian Lack is called in shops Lacca: in Italian, Lachetta: Avicen calleth it Luch: Paulus and Dioscorides, as some have thought, Cancamum: the other names are expressed in the description.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Lackwit or Lacca is hot in the second degree, it comforteth the heart and liver, openeth obstructions, expelleth urine, and prevaileth against the dropsy.  
There is an artificial Lack made of the scrape of Brasill and Saffron, which is used of Painters, and not to be used in Physic as the other natural Lacca.    

CHAP. 149. Of the Indian leaf.  

Tamalapatra. The Indian leaf.   

¶ The Description.  
TAmalapatra, or the Indian leaf grows upon a great tree like the Orange tree, with like leaves also, but broader, a little sharp pointed, of a green glistering colour, and three small ribs running through each leaf, after the manner of Ribwort, whereby it is easy to be known: it smelleth somewhat like unto Cloves, but not so strong as Spikenard or Mace (as some have deemed) nor yet of so subtill and quick a scent as Cinnamon. There was sent or added unto this figure by Cortusus a certain fruit like unto a small Acorn, with this inscription, Fructus Canellae, the fruit of the Canell tree, which may be doubted of, considering the description of the forenamed tree holden generally of most to be perfect.   

¶ The Place.  
The Indian leaf groweth not fleeting upon the water like unto Lens palustris, as Dioscorides and Pliny do set down, (though learned and painful writers) but is the leaf of a great tree, a branch whereof we have set forth unto your view, which groweth in Arabia and Cambaya, far from the water side.   

¶ The Time.  
Of the time we have no certain knowledge, but it is supposed to be green winter and summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Tamalapatra is called of the Indians in their mother tongue, especially of the Arabians, Cadegi Indi, or Ladegi Indi, that is, Folium Indicum, or Indum, the Indian leaf: but the Mauritanians do call it Tembul. The Latins and Grecians following some of the Arabians, have called it Malabathrum.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The Indian leaf is hot and dry in the second degree, agreeing with Nardus in temperature, or as others report with Mace: it provoketh urine mightily, warmeth and comforteth the stomach, and helpeth digestion.  
It prevaileth against the pin and web in the eyes, the inflamed and watery eyes, and all other infirmities of the same.  
It is laid among clothes, as well to keep them from moths and other vermin, as also to give unto them a sweet smell.    

CHAP. 150. Of the Clove tree.  

Caryophylli veri Clusij. The true form of the Clove tree.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Clove tree groweth great in form like unto the Bay tree, the trunk or body whereof is covered with a russet bark: the branches are many, long, and very brittle, whereupon do grow leaves like those of the Bay tree, but somewhat narrower: amongst which come the flowers, white at the first, after of a greenish colour, waxing of a dark red colour in the end: which flowers are the very cloves when they grow hard: after when they be dried in the Sun they become of that dusky black colour which we daily see, wherein they continue. For those that we have in estimation are beaten down to the ground before they be ripe, and are suffered there to lie upon the ground until they be dried throughly, where there is neither grass, weeds, nor any other herbs growing to hinder the same, by reason the tree draweth unto itself for his nourishment all the moisture of the earth a great circuit round about, so that nothing can there grow for want of moisture, and therefore the more convenient for the drying of the Cloves. chose, that gross kind of Cloves which hath been supposed to be the male, are nothing else than fruit of the same tree tarrying there until it fall down of itself unto the ground, where by reason of his long lying, and meeting with some rain in the mean season, it loseth the quick taste that the others have. Some have called these Fusti, whereof we may English them Fusses. Some affirm that the flowers hereof surpass all other flowers in sweetness when they are green; and hold the opinion, that the hardened flowers are not the Cloves themselves, (as we have written) but think them rather to be the seat or husk wherein the flowers do grow: the greater number hold the former opinion. And further, that the trees are increased without labour, graffing, planting, or other industry, but by the falling of the fruit, which bear fruit within eight years after they be risen up, and so continue bearing for an hundred years together, as the inhabitants of that country do affirm.   

¶ The Place.  
The Clove tree groweth in some few places of the Molucca Islands, as in Zeilan, java the greater and the less, and in diverse other places.   

¶ The Time.  
The Cloves are gathered from the fifteenth of September unto the end of February, not with hands, as we gather Apples, Cherries, and such like fruit, but by beating the tree, as Walnuts are gotten, as we have written in the description.   

¶ The Names.  
The fruit hereof was unknown to the ancient Grecians: of the later writers called Καρυοφυλλον: in Latin also Caryophyllus, and Clavus: in French, Clou de Gyrofle: the Mauritanians, Charhumfel: in Italian, Carofano: in high-Dutch, Nagel: in Spanish, Clavo de especia: of the Indians, Calasur: in the Molucca's, Changue: of the Pandets, Arumfel, and Charumfel: in English, Clove tree, & Cloves.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Cloves are hot and dry in the third degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Cloves strengthen the stomach, liver, and heart, help digestion, and provoke urine.  
The Portugal women that dwell in the East Indies draw, from the Cloves when they be yet green, a certain liquor by distillation, of a most fragrant smell, which comforteth the heart, and is of all cordials the most effectual.  
Cloves stop the belly: the oil or water thereof dropped into the eyes, sharpens the sight, and cleanseth away the cloud or web in the same.  
The weight of four drams of the powder of Cloves taken in milk procureth the act of generation.  
There is extracted from the Cloves a certain oil or rather thick butter of a yellow colour; which being chafed in the hands smelleth like the Cloves themselves, wherewith the Indians do cure their wounds and other hurts, as we do with Balsam.  
The use of Cloves, not only in meat and medicine, but also in sweet powder and such like, is sufficiently known: therefore this shall suffice. 
† There were formerly three figures in this chapter: wherefore I omitted two as impertinent.     

CHAP. 151. Of the Nutmeg tree.  

1 Nux Muscata rotunda, sive foemina. The round or female Nutmeg.  
2 Nux Myristica oblonga, five mas. The longish or male Nutmeg.   

Nux Moschatacum sua Maci. The Nutmeg with his Mace about him.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe tree that beareth the Nutmeg and the Mace is in form like to the Pear tree, but the leaves of it are like those of the Bay or Orange tree, always green on the upper side, and more whitish underneath; among which come forth the Nut and Mace as it were the flowers. The Nut appeareth first, compassed about with the Mace, as it were in the middle of a single rose, which in process of time doth wrap and enclose the Nut round on every side: after cometh a husk like that of the Walnut, but of an harder substance, which encloseth the Nut with his Mace as the Walnut husk doth cover the Nut, which in time of ripeness doth cleave of itself as the Walnut husk doth, and showeth his Mace, which then is of a perfect crimson colour, and maketh a most goodly show, especially when the tree is well laden with fruit: after the Nut becometh dry, the Mace likewise gapeth and forsaketh the Nut, even as the first husk or coverture, and leaves it bare and naked, as we all do know; at which time it getteth to itself a kind of dark yellow colour, and loseth that brave crimson die which it had at the first.  
‡ 2 The tree which carrieth the male Nutmeg (according to Clusius) thus differs from the last described: the leaves are like those of the former in shape, but much bigger, being sometimes a foot long, and three or four inches broad; their common length is seven or eight inches, and breadth two and a half: they are of a whitish colour underneath, and green and shining above. The Nuts also grow at the very ends of the branches, sometimes two or three together, and not only one, as in the common kind. The Nut itself is also larger and longer: the Mace that incompasses it is of a more elegant colour, but not so strong as that of the former.  
I can scarce believe our Author's assertion in the foregoing description, that the Nut appeareth first, compassed about with the Mace as it were in the midst of a single Rose, etc. But I rather think they all come forth together, the Nutmeg, Mace, the green outward husk and all, just as we see Walnuts do, and only open themselves when they come to full maturity. In the third figure you may see expressed the whole manner of the growing of the Nutmeg, together with both the sorts of Nutmegs taken forth of their shells. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The Nutmeg tree groweth in the Indies, in an Island especially called Banda, and in the Islands of Molucca, and in Zeilan, though not so good as the first.   

¶ The Time.  
The fruit is gathered in September in great abundance, all things being common in those countries.   

¶ The Names.  
The Nutmeg tree is called of the Grecians, Καρυον μυριστικον: of the Latins, Nux Moschata, and Nux Myristica: in Italian, Noce Moscada: in Spanish, Nuez de escetie: in French, Noix Muscade: in high-Dutch, Moschat Nusz: of the Arabians, Leuzbane, or Gianziban: of the country people where they grow, Palla: The Maces, Bunapalla. In Decan the Nut is called japatri, and the Maces, jaifol: of Avicen, jausiband, (i) Nux Bandensis. The Maces he calleth Befbase: in English, Nutmeg.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Nutmeg, as the Mauritanians write, is hot and dry in the second degree complete, and somewhat astringent.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Nutmegs cause a sweet breath, and amend those that do stink, if they be much chewed and holden in the mouth.  
The Nutmeg is good against freckles in the face, quickeneth the sight, strengthens the belly and feeble liver; it taketh away the swelling in the spleen, stayeth the laske, breaketh wind, and is good against all cold diseases in the body.  
Nutmegs bruised and boiled in Aqua vitae until they have wasted and consumed the moisture, adding thereto of Rhodomel (that is, honey of Roses) gently boiling them, being strained to the form of a syrup, cure all pains proceeding of windy and cold causes, if three spoonfuls be given fasting for certain days together.  
The same bruised and boiled in strong white wine until three parts be sodden away, with the roots of Mother-wort added thereto in the boiling, and strained: this liquor drunk with some sugar cureth all gripings of the belly proceeding of windiness.  
As touching the choice, there is not any so simple but knoweth that the heaviest, fattest, and fullest of juice are the best, which may easily be found out by pricking the same with a pin or such like.    

CHAP. 152. Of the Pepper Plant.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Pepper, that is to say, white, black, and long Pepper, one greater and longer than the other; and also a kind of Ethiopian Pepper.  

1 Piper nigrum. Black Pepper.  
2 Piper album. White Pepper.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Plant that beareth the black Pepper groweth up like a Vine among bushes and brambles where it naturally groweth; but where it is manured it is sown at the bottom of the tree Faufel and the Date trees, whereon it taketh hold, and climbeth up even to the top, as doth the Vine, ramping and taking hold with his clasping tendrels of any other thing it meeteth withal. The leaves are few in number, ‡ growing at each joint one, first on one side of the stalk, then on the other, like in shape to the long undivided leaves of luy, but thinner, sharp pointed, and sometimes so broad, that they are four inches over, but most commonly two inches broad, and four long, having always five pretty large nerves running alongst them. The fruit grow clustering together upon long stalks, which come forth at the joints against the leaves, as you may see in the figure: the root (as one may conjecture) is creeping; for the branches that lie on the ground do at their joints put forth new fibres or roots. We are beholden to Clusius for this exact figure and description, which he made by certain branches which were brought home by the Hollanders from the East Indies. The curious may see more hereof in his Exotickes and notes upon Garcias. ‡  

† I have omitted in this chapter Matthiolus his counterfeit figure, which was formerly here.  3 Piper longum. Long Pepper.  
4 Piper Aethiopicum, sive Vita longa. Pepper of Ethiopia.  
2 The Plant that brings white Pepper is not to be distinguished from the other plant, but only by the colour of the fruit, no more than a Vine that beareth black Grapes, from that which bringeth white: and of some it is thought, that the self same plant doth sometimes change itself from black to white, as diverse other plants do. ‡ Neither Clusius, nor any other else that I have yet met with, have delivered us any thing of certain, of the plant whereon white Pepper grows: Clusius only hath given us the manner how it grows upon the stalks, as you may see it here expressed ‡.  
There is also another kind of Pepper, seldom brought into these parts of Europe, called Piper Canarium: it is hollow within, light, and empty, but good to draw phlegm from the head, to help the toothache and choleric affects.  
 
‡ 5 Piper Caudatum. Tailed Pepper.  
4 This other kind of Pepper brought unto us from Aethiopia, called of the country where it groweth, Piper Aethiopicum: in shops, Amomum, and also Longa Vita. It groweth upon a small tree, in manner of an hedge bush, whereupon grow long cod in bunches, a finger long, of a brown colour, uneven, and bunched or puffed up in diverse places, divided into five or six lockers or cells, each whereof containeth a round seed somewhat long, lesser than the seeds of Paeony, in taste like common Pepper, or Cardamomum, whose faculty and temperature it is thought to have, whereof we hold it a kind.  
5 Another kind of Pepper is sometimes brought, which the Spaniards do call Pimenta de rabo, that is, Pepper with a tail: it is like unto Cubebes, round, full, somewhat rough, black of colour, and of a sharp quick taste, like the common Pepper, of a good smell: it groweth by clusters upon small stems or stalks, which some have unadvisedly taken for Amomum. The King of Portugal forbade this kind of Pepper to be brought over, for fear lest the right Pepper should be the less esteemed, and so himself hindered in the sale thereof.   

¶ The Place.  
Black and white Pepper grow in the kingdom of Malavar, and that very good; in Malaca also, but not so good; and also in the Island Sunde and Cude: there is great store growing in the kingdom of China, and some in Cananor, but not much.  
Pepper of Aethiopia groweth in America, in all the tract of the country where Nata and Carthago are situated. The rest hath been spoken of in their several descriptions. The white Pepper is not so common as the black, and is used there in stead of salt.   

¶ The Time.  
The plant riseth up in the first of the spring; the fruit is gathered in August.   

¶ The Names.  
The Grecians, who had best knowledge of Pepper, do call it πεπ[ου]ρα: the Latins, Piper: the Arabians, Fulfel and Fulful: in Italian, Pepe: in Spanish, Pimenta: in French, Poiure in high-Dutch, Pfeffer: in English, Pepper.  
That of Aethiopia is called, Piper Aethiopicum, Amomum, Vita longa, and of some, Cardamomum, whereof we hold it to be a kind. I received a branch hereof at the hands of a learned Physician of London, called Mr. Steven Bredwell, with his fruit also.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Arabians and Persian Physicians judge, that Pepper is hot in the third degree.  
But the Indian Physicians which for the most part are Empirics, hold that Pepper is cold, as almost all other spice, which are hot indeed: the long Pepper is hot also in the third degree, and as we have said, is thought to be the best of all the kinds.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides and others agreeing with him, affirm, that Pepper resisteth poison, and is good to be put in medicaments for the eyes.  
All Pepper heateth, provoketh urine, digesteth, draweth, disperseth, and cleanseth the dimness of the sight as Dioscorides noteth.    

CHAP. 153. Of bastard Pepper, called beetle, or Betre.  

beetle, siue Betre. Bastard Pepper.   

¶ The Description.  
THis plant climbeth and rampeth upon trees, bushes, or whatsoever else it meeteth withal, like unto the Vine, or the black Pepper, whereof some hold it for a kind. The leaves are like those of the greater Bindeweed, but somewhat longer, of a dusty colour, with diverse veins or ribs running through the same. The fruit groweth among the leaves, very crookedly writhed, in shape like the tail of a Lizard, of the taste of Pepper, yet very pleasant to the palate.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth among the Date trees, and Areca, in most of the Molucca Islands, especially in the marish grounds.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth that of Pepper.   

¶ The Names.  
This hath been taken for the Indian leaf, but not properly: of most it is called Tembul, and Tambul: in Malavar Betre: in Decan, Guzarat, and Canam it is called Pam: in Molaio, Siri.   

¶ The Use and Temperature.  
The leaves chewed in the mouth are of a bitter taste, whereupon (saith Garcias) they put thereto some Areca and with the lime made of oyster shells, whereunto they also add some Amber Griece, Lignum Aloes, and such like, which they stamp together, making it into a paste, which they role up into round balls, keep dry for their use, and carry the same in their mouths until by little and little it is consumed; as when we carry sugar-Candy in our mouths, or the juice of Licorice; which is not only unto the silly Indians meat, but also drink in their tedious travels, refreshing their wearied spirits; and helping memory: which is esteemed among the Empiric Physicians, to be hot and dry in the second degree. ‡ Garcias doth not affirm that the Indians eat it for meat, or in want of drink, but that they eat it after meat, and that to give the breath a pleasant sent, which they count a great grace, so that if an inferior person that hath not chewed Betre, or some such thing, come to speak with any great man, he holds his hand before his mouth lest his breath should offend him. ‡    

CHAP. 154. Of Grains, or Grains of Paradise.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Grains, some long, others Pear fashion; some greater; and others lesser.   

¶ The Description.  
† THe first figure hereof setteth forth unto your view the cod wherein the hot spice lieth, which we call Grains: in shops, Grana Paradisi: it groweth, by the report of the Learned, upon a low hereby plant: the leaves are some four inches long, and three broad, with somewhat a thick middle rib, from which run transuerse fibres; they much in shape resemble those of Cloves. The fruit is like a great cod or husk, in shape like a Fig when it groweth upon the tree, but of colour russet, thrust full of small seeds or grains of a dark reddish colour (as the Figure showeth which is divided) of an exceeding hot taste.  
Cardamomi genera. The kinds or sorts of Grains.  
Cardamomum maius vulg  
Cardamomum minus vulg.  
The other sorts may be distinguished by the sight of the picture, considering the only difference consists in form.   

¶ The Place.  
Grains grow in Ginny, and the Cardamones in all the East Indies, from the port of Calecute unto Cananor; it groweth in Malavar, in joa, and in diverse other places.   

¶ The Time.  
They spring up in May, being sown of seed, and bring their fruit to ripeness in September.   

¶ The Names.  
Grains are called in Greek, Καρδαμωνον: in Latin, Cardamomum: of the Arabians, Corrumeni: of diverse Gentiles, Dore: of Avicen, Saccolaa quebir (i) magnum: the other, Saccolaa ceguer (i) minus. It is called in Malavar, Etremelli: in Zeilan, Encal: in Bengala, Guzarat, and Decan, Hil, and Eluchi. The first and largest sort are called of some, Mileguetta, and Milegetta: in English, Grains, and Grains of Paradise.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Avicen writeth, that Saccolaa, Cardamomum, or Grana Paradisi, are hot and dry in the third degree, with astriction.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Grains chewed in the mouth draw forth from the head and stomach waterish and pituitous humours.  
They also comfort and warm the weak, cold, and feeble stomach, help the ague, and rid the shaking fits, being drunk with Sack.    

CHAP. 155. Of Yucca or Jucca.  

Yucca, siue jucca Peruana. The root whereof the bread Casava or Cazava is made.   

¶ The Description.  
THe Plant of whose root the Indian bread called Cazava is made, is a low herb consisting only of leaves and roots: it hath neither stalk, flowers, nor fruit, that I can understand of others, or by experience of the plant itself, which hath grown in my garden four years together, and yet doth grow and prosper exceedingly; nevertheless without stalk, fruit, or flowers, as aforesaid. It hath a very great root, thick and tuberous, and very knobby, full of juice somewhat sweet in taste, but of a pernicious quality, as saith my Author: from which root riseth up immediately forth of the ground very many leaves joined unto the head of the root in a round circle; the which are long, of the length of a cubit, hollowed like a gutter or trough, very smooth, and of a green colour, like that of woad: the edges of the leaves are sharp like the edge of a knife, and of a brown colour: the point of the leaf is a prick as sharp as a needle, which hurteth those that unadvisedly pass by it: the leaf with advised eye viewed is like unto a little wherry, or such like boat: they are also very tough hard to break, and not easy to cut, except the knife be very sharp.  
‡ Lobel in the second part of his Aduersaria largely describes and figures this plant; and there he affirms he wrote a description (the which he there sets down) for our Author; but he did not follow it, and therefore committed these errors: First, in that he saith it is the root whereof Cazava bread was made; when as Lobel in his description said he thought it to be Alia species à Yucca Indica ex qua panis communis fit. Secondly, in that he set down the place out of the Historia Lugd. (who took it out of Thevet) endeavouring by that means to confound it with that there mentioned, when as he had his from Mr. Edward's his man. And thirdly, (for which indeed he was most blame-worthy, and wherein he most showed his weakness) for that he doth confound it with the Manihot or true Yuicca, which all affirm to have a leaf like that of hemp, parted into seven or more divisions: and also in that he puts it to the Arachidna of Theophrastus, when as he denies it both flower and fruit; yet within some few years after our Author had set forth this Work it flowered in his garden.  
This some years puts forth a pretty stiff round stalk some three cubits high, divided into diverse unequal branches carrying many pretty large flowers, shaped somewhat like those of Fritillaria, but that they are narrower at their bottoms: the leaves of the flower are six: the colour on the inside white, but on the out side of an overworn reddish colour from the stalk to the midst of the leaf; so that it is a flower of no great beauty, yet to be esteemed for the rarity. I saw it once flower in the garden of Mr. Wilmot at Bow, but never since, though it hath been kept for many years in sundry other gardens, as with Mr. Parkinson and Mr. Tuggy. This was first written of by our Author; and since by Lobel and Mr. Parkinson, who keep the same name, as also Bauhine, who to distinguish it from the other calls it Yucca folijs Aloes. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
This plant groweth in all the tract of the Indies, from the Magellane straits unto the cape of Florida, and in most of the Islands of the Cannibals, and others adjoining, from whence I had that plant brought me that groweth in my garden, by a servant of a learned and skilful Apothecary of Excester, named Mr. Tho. Edward's.   

¶ The Time.  
It keepeth green both Winter and Summer in my garden, without any coverture at all, notwithstanding the injury of our cold climate.   

¶ The Names.  
It is reported unto me by Travellers, that the Indians do call it in some parts, Manihot, but generally Yucca and jucca: it is thought to be the plant called of Theophrastus, Arachidna; and of Pliny, Aracidna.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This plant is hot and dry in the first degree, which is meant by the feces or dross, when the poisonous juice is pressed or strained forth, and is also dry in the middle of the second degree.    

CHAP. 156. Of the fruit Anacardium, and Caious, or Caiocus.  

¶ The Description.  
THe ancient writers have been very brief in the history of Anacardium: the Grecians have touched it by the name of Ανακαρδιον, taking the name from the likeness it hath of an heart both in shape and colour, called of the Portugals that inhabit the East Indies, Fava de Malaqua, the bean of Malaca; for being green, and as it hangeth on the tree, it resembleth a Bean, saving that it is much bigger: but when they be dry they are of a shining blackish colour, containing between the outward rind and the kernel (which is like an Almond) a certain oil of a sharp caustic or burning quality, called Mel Acardinum, although the kernel is used in meats and sauces, as we do Olives and such like, to procure appetite.  
Anacardium. The Bean of Malaca.  
Caious. The kidney Beane of Malaca.  
The other fruit groweth upon a tree of the bigness of a Pear tree: the leaves are much like to those of the Olive tree, but thicker and fatter, of a faint green colour: the flowers are white, consisting of many small leaves much like the flowers of the Cherry tree, but much doubled, without smell: after cometh the fruit (according to Clusius, of the form and magnitude of a goose egg, full of juice; in the end whereof is a nut) in shape like an Hare's kidney, having two rinds, between which is contained a most hot and sharp oil like that of Anacardium, whereof it is a kind.  
The Bean or kernel itself is no less pleasant and wholesome in eating, than the Pistacia, or Fistic nut, whereof the Indians do eat with great delight, affirming that it provoketh Venery, wherein is their chiefest felicity. The fruit is contained in long cod like those of Beans, but greater: near unto which cod cometh forth an excrescence like unto an apple, very yellow, of a good smell, spongious within, and full of juice, without any seeds, stones, or grains at all, somewhat sweet in taste, at the one end narrower than the other, Pear fashion, or like a little bottle, which hath been reputed of some for the fruit, but not rightly; for it is rather an excrescence, as is the oak Apple.   

¶ The Place.  
The first grows in most parts of the East Indies, especially in Cananor, Calecute, Cambaya, and Decan. The later in Brasile.   

¶ The Time.  
These trees flower and flourish Winter and Summer.   

¶ The Names.  
Their names have been touched in their descriptions. The first is called Anacardium, of the likeness it hath with an heart: of the Arabians, Balador: of the Indians, Bibo.  
The second is called Caious, and is thus written, Caiöüs, and Caius: of some, Caiocus.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The oil of the fruit is hot and dry in the fourth degree, it hath also a caustic or corrosive quality: it taketh away warts, breaketh apostumes, prevaileth against leprie, alopecia, and easeth the pain of the teeth, being put into the hollowness thereof.  
The people of Malavar do use the said oil mingled with chalk, to mark their clothes or any other thing they desire to be coloured or marked, as we do use chalk, okar, and red marking stones, but their colour will not be taken forth again by any manner of art whatsoever.  
They also give the kernel steeped in whey to them that be asthmaticke or short wound; and when the fruit is yet green they stick the same so steeped against the worms.  
The Indians for their pleasure will give the fruit upon a thorn or some other sharp thing, and hold it in the flame of a candle, or any other flame, which there will burn with such cracking, lightnings, and withal yield so many strange colours, that it is great pleasure to the beholders which have not seen the like before.    

CHAP. 157. Of Indian Morris Bells, and diverse other Indian Fruits.  


† The figures were transposed.  1 Ahouay Theveti. Indian Morrice Bels.  

† The figures were transposed.  2 Fructus Higuero. Indian Morosco bells.   

¶ The Description.  
THis fruit groweth upon a great tree of the bigness of a Pear tree, full of branches, garnished with many leaves which are always green, three or four fingers long, and in breadth two: when the branches are cut off there issueth a milky juice not inferior to the fruit in his venomous quality. The trunk or body is covered with a grayish bark: the timber is white and soft, not fit to make fire of, much less for any otheruse; for being cut and put to the fire to burn, it yieldeth forth such a loathsome and horrible stink, that neither man nor beast are able to endure it: wherefore the Indians have no use thereof, but only of the fruit, which in shape is like the Greek letter Δ of the bigness of a Chestnut, and covered with a most hard shell, wherein is contained a kernel of a most venomous and poisonsome quality, wherewith the men being angry with their wives, do poison them, and likewise the women their husbands: they likewise use to dip or anoint and invenome their arrows therewith, the more speedily to dispatch their enemies. Which kernel they take forth with some convenient instrument, leaving the shell as whole as may be, not touching the kernel with their hands because of its venomous quality, which would spoil their hands, and sometimes take away their life also. In which shells they put some little stones, and tie them upon strings (as you may perceive by the figure) which they dry in the Sun, and after tie them about their legs, as we do bells, to set forth their dances, and Morosco Matachina's, wherein they take great pleasure, by reason they think themselves to excel in those kinds of dances. Which rattling sound doth much delight them, because it setteth forth the distinction of sounds, for they tune them and mix them with great ones and little ones, in such sort as we do chimes or bells.  
2 There is also another sort hereof, differing only in form; they are of the like venomous quality, and used for the same purpose. ‡ The fruit of Higuerro is like that of a gourd in pulp, and it may be eaten: the shape of the fruit is round, whereas the former is three cornered. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These do grow in most parts of the West Indies, especially in some of the Islands of the Cannibals, who use them in their dances more than any of the other Indians. Indians You may see these upon strings as they are here figured, amongst many other varieties, with Mr. john Tradescant at South Lambeth. ‡   

¶ The Time.  
We have no certain knowledge of the time of flowering or bringing the fruit to maturity.   

¶ The Names and Use.  
We have sufficiently spoken of the names and use hereof, therefore what hath been said may suffice.    

CHAP. 158. Of the vomiting and purging Nuts.  

1 Nuces vomicae. Vomiting Nuts.  
1 Nuces purgantes. Purging Nuts.   

¶ The Description.  
1 AVicen and Serapio make Nux vomica, and Nux Methel, to be one, whereabout there hath been much cavilling; yet the case is plain, if the text be true, that the thorn Apple's Nux Methel Of the tree that beareth the fruit that is called in shops Nux vomica, and Nux Methel, we have no certain knowledge: some are of opinion, that the fruit is the root of a herb, and not the nut of a tree: and therefore since the case among the learned resteth doubtful, we leave the rest that might be said to a further consideration. The fruit is round, flat, like a little cake, of a russet overworn colour, fat and firm, in taste sweet, and of such an oily substance, that it is not possible to stamp it in a mortar to powder; but when it is to be used, it must be grated or scraped with some instrument for that purpose.  
2 There be certain Nuts brought from the Indies, called purging Nuts, of their quality in purging gross and filthy humours, for want of good instruction from those that have traveled the Indies, we can write nothing of the tree itself: the Nut is somewhat long, oval, or in shape like an egg, of a brown colour: within the shell is contained a kernel, in taste sweet, and of a purging faculty.   

¶ The Place and Time.  
These Nuts do grow in the deserts of Arabia, and in some places of the East Indies: we have no certain knowledge of their springing, or time of maturity.   

¶ The Names.  
Avicen affirmeth the vomiting Nut to be of a poisonous quality, cold in the fourth degree, having a stupifying nature, and bringeth deadly sleep.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Of the Physical virtues of the vomiting Nuts we think it not necessary to write, because the danger is great, and not to be given inwardly, but mixed with other compositions, and that very curiously by the hands of a faithful Apothecary.  
The powder of the Nut mixed with some flesh, and cast unto crows and other ravenous fowls, doth kill and so dull their senses at the least, that you may take them with your hands.  
They make also an excellent salad, mixed with some meat or butter, and laid in the garden where cats use to scrape to bury their excrements, spoiling both the herbs and also seeds new sown.    

CHAP. 159. Of diverse sorts of Indian fruits.  

fruits The Kinds.  
THese fruits are of diverse sorts and kinds, whereof we have little knowledge, more than the fruits themselves, with the names of some of them: therefore it shall suffice to set forth unto your view the form only, leaving unto Time, and those that shall succeed, to write of them at large, which in time may know that, that in this time of infancy is unknown.  
‡ Our Author formerly in this Chapter set forth diverse figures of Indian fruits, and amongst the rest Beritinus, Cacao, Cocci Orientales, Buna, Fogaras, Cububae, etc. but he gave but only three descriptions, and these either false or to no purpose; wherefore I have omitted them, and in this chapter given you most of these fruits which were formerly figured therein, together with an addition of sundry other out of Clusius his Exotickes, whose figures I have made use of, and here given you all those which came to my hands, though nothing so many as are set forth in his Exotickes; neither, if I should have had the figures, would the shortness of my time nor bigness of the book (being already grown to so large a volume) suffer me to have inserted them; therefore take in good part those I here give, together with the brief histories of them.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe first and one of the best known of these fruits, are the Cubibae, called of the Arabian Physicians Cubibe and Quabeb; but of the vulgar, Quabebochini; in jaoa where they plentifully grow, Cumuc: the other Indians, (the Malayans excepted) call them Cubas sini, not for that they grow in China, but because the Chinois use to buy them in jaoa and Sunda, and so carry them to the other ports of India. The plant which carries this fruit hath leaves 
1 Cubibae. Cubibs.  
2 Cocci Orientales. Cocculus Indi.  
cubibe  
Cocci.  
3 Fagara.  
4 Mungo.  
5 Buna.  
‡ 6 Amomum verum.  
‡ 7 Amomum spurium.  
‡ 8 Vmomis.  
9 Beritinus.  
‡ 10 Nuces insanae. Mad Nuts.   
These are hot and dry in the beginning of the third degree; wherefore they are good against the cold and moist affects of the stomach and flatulencies: they help to cleanse the breast of tough and thick humours; they are good for the spleen, for hoarseness and cold affects of the womb, chewed with Mastic, they draw much flegmaticke matter from the head, they heat and comfort the brain. The Indians use them macerated in wine to excite venery.  
2 The Plant which carries this fruit is unknown, but the berry is well known in shops by the name of Cocculus Indicus some call them Cocci Orientales: others, Cocculae Orientales: some, as Cordus for one, think them the fruit of Solanum furiosum: others judge them the fruit of a Tithymale, or of a Clematis. These berries are of the bigness of Bay berries, commonly round, and growing but one upon a stalk; yet sometimes they are a little cornered, and grow two or three clustering together: their outer coat or shell is hard, rough, and of a brownish dusky colour: their inner substance is very oily, of a bitter taste.  
They are used with good success to kill louse in children's heads, being made into powder and so strewed amongst the hair. They have also another faculty which our Author formerly set down in the chapter of Alaternus (where he confounded these with Fagaras) in these words, which I have there omitted, to insert here;  
In England we use the fruit called Cocculus Indi in powder mixed with flower, honey, and crumbs of bread to catch fish with, it being a numbing, soporiferous, or sleeping medicine, causeth the fish to turn up their bellies, as being senseless for a time.  
3 Fagara is a fruit of the bigness of a Chich-pease covered with a thin coat of a blackish ash colour, under which outer coat is a slender shell containing a solid kernel, involued in a thin and black film. The whole fruit both in magnitude, form, and colour is so like the Cocculus Indus last described, that at the first sight one would take it to be the same. Avicen mentions this in his 266. Chap. after this manner. What is Fagara? It is a fruit like a Chich, having the seed of Mahaleb, and in the hollowness is a black kernel as in Schehedenegi, and it is brought out of Sofale.  
He places it amongst those that heat and dry in the third degree and commends it against the coldness of the stomach and liver, it helps concoction, and binds the belly.  
4 This which Clusius thinks to be Mungo (which is used in the East Indies about Guzarat and Decan for provender for horses) is a small fruit of the bigness of Pepper, crested, very like Coriander seed, but that it is bigger and black, it is of a hot taste.  
5 Buna is a fruit of the bigness of Fagara, or somewhat bigger or longer, of a blackish ash colour, covered with a thin skin, furrowed on both sides longwise, whereby it is easily divided into two parts, which contain each a kernel longish and flat upon one side, of a yellowish colour, and acide taste. They say that in Alexandria they make a certain very cooling drink hereof. Rauwolfius in his journal seems to describe this fruit by the name of Bumu: and by the appellation, form, and faculties; he thinks it may be the Buncho of Avicen, and Buncha of Rhasis, to Almansor. Clusius.  
6 This is a kind of Cardamome: and by diverse it is thought to be the true Amomum of the Ancients, and to this purpose Nicholas Marogna, a Physician of Verona, hath written a treatise which is set forth at the later end of Pona's description of Mount Baldus, to which I refer the curious: these cod or berries (whether you please to call them) grow thick clustering together, they are round, and commonly of the bigness of a cherry: the outer skin is tough, smother, whiter, and less crested than that of the Cardamome: within this film lie the seeds clustering together, yet with a thin film parted into three, the particular seeds are cornered, somewhat smother and larger than those of Cardamomes, but of the same aromatic taste, and of a brown colour. Their temperature and faculties may be referred to those of Cardamomes.  
7. 8. This with the next ensuing are by Clusius set forth by the names I here give you them, though (as he saith) neither of them agree with the Amomum of Dioscorides, they were only branches set thick with leaves, having neither any observable smell or taste: they were sent to the learned and diligent Apothecary Walarandus Donrez of Lions, from Ormuz the famous Mart & port town in the Persian Bay.  
9 Those that accompanied the renowned Sir Francis Drake in his voyage about the World, 
11 Cacao. Small Cocoes.  
12 Cucciophora, Quince Dates.  
‡ 13 Baruce, Arara. Orukoria. Cropiot.  
‡ 14 Guanobanus. Tree Melon.  
‡ 15 Ananas: The Pinia, or Pine Thistle.   
10 The first expressed in this table is the mad Plum, or as Clusius had rather term it the Mad Nut; for he calls them Καρυα μαρικα, or Insanae Nuces. The Hollanders finding them in their return from the East Indies, and eating the kernels, were for a time distracted, and that variously, according to the particular temperature of each that ate of them; as you may see in Clusius Exot. lib. 2. Cap. 26. This was round, little more than two inches about, with a shell not thick, but sufficiently strong, brownish on the out side, and not smooth, but on the inside of a yellowish colour and smooth, containing a membranous stone or kernel covered with a black pulp, in form and bigness not much unlike a Bullas or Sloe, having a large white spot on the lower part whereas it was fastened to the stalk: under the pulp lay the kernel, somewhat hard, and of an ash colour: the footstalke was short and commonly carried but one fruit, yet sometimes they observed two growing together: the tree whereon this fruit grew was of the bigness of a Cherry tree, having long and narrow leaves like those of the Peach tree: the other fruit figured in the 2. place was of a brownish yellow colour, somewhat bigger, but not unlike a small Nut, and inch long, and somewhat more about, smaller below, and bigger above, and as it were parted into four, being very hard and solid. Of this see more in the fourteenth place.  
11 The Cacoa is a fruit well known in diverse parts of America; for they in some places use it in stead of money, and to make a drink, of which, though bitter, they highly esteem: the trees which bear them are but small, having long and narrow leaves, and will only grow well in places shadowed from the Sun. The fruit is like an Almond taken out of his husk, and it is covered with a thin black skin, wherein is contained a kernel obliquely divided into two or three parts, brownish, and distinguished with ash coloured veins, of an astringent and ungrateful taste.  
12 This which Clusius had from Cortusus, for the fruit of Bdellium, is thought to be the Cuci of Pliny, and is the Cuciophera of Matthiolus, and by that name our Author had it in this Chapter. The whole fruit is of the bigness of a Quince, and of the same colour, with a sweet and fibrous flesh, under which is a nut of the bigness of a large Walnut or somewhat more, almost of a triangular form, bigger below, and smaller above, well smelling, of a dark ash colour, with a very hard shell, which broken there is therein contained a hard kernel of the colour and hardness of marble, having a hollowness in the middle, as much as may contain a Hasell Nut.  
13 In this table are four several fruits described by Clusins Exot. lib. 2. c. 21. The first is called Baruce, and is said to grow upon a high tree in Guyana called Hura: it consisted of many Nuts of some inch long, strongly fastened or knit together, each having a hard woody shell, falling into two parts, containing a round and smooth kernel covered with an ash coloured silme.  
They say the natives there use this fruit to purge and vomit.  
The second called Arara grows in Kaiana, but how, it is not known: it was some inch long, covered with a skin sufficiently hard and black, fastened to a long and rugged stalk that seemed to have carried more than one fruit: the kernel is black, and of the bigness of a wild Olive.  
The natives use the decoction hereof towash malign ulcers, and they say the kernel will lose the belly.  
The third named Orukoria is the fruit of a tree in Wiapock, called juruwa, they use this to cure their wounds, dropping the juice of the fruit into them. This fruit is flat almost an inch broad, and two long, but writhe like the cod of the true Cytisus, but much bigger, very wrinkled, of an ash colour, containing a smooth seed.  
The fourth called Cropiot is a small and shriveled fruit, not much unlike the particular joints of the Aethiopian pepper.  
The savages use to take it mixed amongst their Tabaco to assuage head-ache: there were diverse of them put upon a string (as you may see in the figure) the better to dry them.  
14 This which by Clusius & Lobel is thought to be the Guanabanus mentioned by Scaliger Exerc. 281. part. 6. is a thick fruit some foot and half long, covered with a thick and hard rind, freezed over with a soft downinesse, like as a Quince is, but of a greenish colour, with some veins, or rather furrows running alongst it, as in Melons: the lower end is somewhat sharp: at the upper end it is fastened to the boughs, with a firm, hard, and fibrous stalk: this fruit contains a whitish pulp, which the Ethiopians use in burning fevers to quench the thirst, for it hath a pleasant tartness: this dried becomes friable, so that it may be brought into powder with ones fingers, yet retaineth its aciditie: in this pulp lie seeds like little Kidneys, or the seeds of the true Anagyris, of a black shining colour, with some fibres coming out of their middles: these swoon brought forth a plant having leaves like the Bay tree, but it died at the approach of Winter. Clus  
15 Ananas Pinias, or Pine Thistle is a plant having leaves like the Aizoon aquaticum, or water 
‡ 16 Fabae Aegyptiae affinis.  
‡ 17 Coxco Cypote. Amygdalae Peruanae: Almonds of Peru.  
‡ 18 Buenas' Noches.  
‡ 19 Fructus tetragonus. The square Coco.  
‡ 20 Arboris laniferae siliqua. A cod of the wooll-bearing tree.   
16 The form of this is somewhat strange, for it is like a large Poppy head cut off nigh the top: the substance thereof was membranous and wrinkled, of a brownish colour, very smooth: the circumference at the top is about nine inches, and so it grows smaller and smaller even to the stalk, which seems to have carried a flower whereto this fruit succeeded: the top of the fruit was even, and in it were orderly placed 24. cavities, in each whereof was contained a little Nut like an Acorn almost an inch long, and as much thick; the upper part was of a brownish colour, & the kernel within was rank and all mouldy. Clusius could learn neither whence this came, nor how it grew, but with a great deal of probability thinks it may be that which the Ancients described by the name of Faba Aegyptia.  
17 The former of these two Clusius received by the name of Coxco Cypote, that is the Nut Cypote: It is of a dusky brown colour, smooth, and shining, but on the lower part of an ash colour, rough, which the Painter did not well express in drawing the figure. The 2. he received by the name of Almendras' del Peru, (i) Almonds of Peru: the shell was like in colour and substance to that of an almond, and the kernel not unlike neither in substance nor taste: yet the form of the shell was different, for it was triangular, with a back standing up, and two sharp sides, and these very rough.  
18 This was the fruit of a large kind of Convolvulus which the Spaniards called Buenas' noches, or Goodnight, because the flowers use to fade as soon as night came. The seeds were of a sooty colour as big as large Pease, being three of them contained in a skinny three cornered head. You may see more hereof in Clusius, Exot. lib. 2. cap. 18.  
19 This is the figure of a square fruit which Clusius conjectures to have been some kind of Indian Nut or Coco: it was covered with a smooth rind, was seven inches long, and a foot and half about, being four inches and a half from square to square.  
20 About Bantam in the East Indies grows a tall tree sending forth many branches, which are set thick with leaves long and narrow, bigger than those of Rosemary: it carries cod six inches long, and five about, covered with a thin skin, wrinkled and sharp pointed, which open themselves from below into five parts, and are full of a soft woolly or Cottony matter, wherewith they stuff cushions, pillows and the like, and also spin some for certain uses: amongst the down lie black seeds like those of Cotton, but less, and not fastened to the down.  
21 This which Clus calls Palma Palma saccifera, or the Bag Date, because it carries the figure of an Hippocras bag, was found in a desert Island in the Antlantick ocean, by certain Dutch mariners who observed whole woods thereof: these bags were some of them 22. or more inches long, and some seven inches broad in the broadest place, strongly wove with threads crossing one another, of a brownish yellow colour. These satchels (as they report who cut them from the tree) were filled with fruit of the bigness of a Walnut husk and all: within these were others, as round as if they had been turned, and so hard that you could scarce break them with a hammer: in the midst of these were white kernels, tasting at the first somewhat like pulse, but afterwards bitter like a Lupine.  
22. The tree which carries this rough cod is very large, as I have been told by diverse: some who saw it in Persia, & others that observed it in Mauritius Island. Clusius also notes that they have been brought from diverse places: the cod is some three inches long, and some two inches broad, of a dusky red colour, and all rough and prickly: in these cod are contained one, two or more round nuts or seeds of a grayish ash colour, having a little spot on one side, where they are fastened to the cod they are exceeding hard, and difficult to break, but broken they show a white kernel very bitter and unpleasant of taste. I have seen very many and have some of these, and some have offered to sell them for East Indian Beazor, whereto they have some small resemblance, though nothing in faculty like them (if I may credit report, which I had rather do than make trial) for I have been told by some that they are poisonous; and by others, that they strongly procure vomit.  
23. The long cod expressed in this figure is called in the East Indies (as Clusius was told) Kaye baka, it was round, the thickness of ones little finger, and six inches long: the rind was thick, black, hard and wrinkled, and it contained a hard pulp of a sowrish taste, which they affirm was eatable.  
The other was a cod of some inch and half long, and some inch broad, membranous, rough, and of a brownish colour, sharp pointed, and opening into two parts, and distinguished with a thin film into four cells, wherein were contained scarlet Pear fashioned little berries, having golden spots especially in the middles. This grows in Brasile, and as Clusius was informed was called Daburi.  
 
‡ 21 Palma saccifera. The Satchel Date.  
‡ 22 Lobus Echinatus. Beazor Nuts.  
‡ 23 Kaie baka. Daburi.  
‡ 24 Nucula Indica racemosa. The Indian, or rather Ginny Nut.  
‡ 25 Fructus squamosi. Scaly fruits.  
fruits 26 Fructus alij Exotici. Other strange fruits.  
fruits 26 Fructus alij Exotici. Other strange fruits.  
25 These scaily fruits are set forth by Clusius, Exot. l. 2 c. 3. The first was three inches long and two inches about, and had in it a longish hard solid kernel, with many veins dispersed over it, and such kernels are sometimes polished, whereby they become white, and then their black veins make a fine show, which hath given occasion to some impostors to put them to sail for rare and precious stones.  
The second was small, round and scaily, and the scailes turned their points downwards towards the stalk.  
The third was also scaily, of the bigness of a Walnut in his husk, with the scailes very orderly placed, and of a brownish colour: it had a kernel which rattled in it when it was shaken.  
26 The first of the two in the former table was brought from Ginny, it was of the bigness and shape of a plum, two inches long, and one and half broad, of a thick fungous' substance, somewhat wrinkled, and blackish on the outside, and within containing a certain whitish insiped friable pulp, wherein lay a few small seeds.  
The second was some inch and half long, an inch thick, covered with an ash coloured skin, composed within of many fibres almost like the husk of the Nut Faufell, at the lower end it stood in a double cup, and it was sharp pointed at the upper end: in this skin was contained a kernel, or rather nut, black, hard, and very wrinkled not much unlike to that of Faufell, whereto I refer it as a kind thereof. These two are treated of by Clusius, Exot. lib. 2. c. 23.  
The first of the second table (wherein are contained four figures) was of a round form, yet a little flat on one side, distinguished under the black and shining coat wherewith it was covered, with furrows running every way, not unlike to the Nut Faufell taken forth of his cover: the inner pulp was hard and whitish, first of a salt, and then of an astringent taste.  
The second of these was an inch long, but rather the kernel of a fruit, than a fruit itself; it was round except at the one end, and all over knobby (though the picture express not so much) there was also some show of a triangular form at each end.  
The third was two inches and a half long, and in the broadest part some inch and more broad: it was somewhat crooked, the back high and rising, the top narrow, and the lower part sharp pointed, of an ash colour with thick and eminent nerves running alongst the back from the top to the lower part, expressed with such art as if they had been done by some curious hand: it seemed to have been covered over with another rind, but it was worn off by the beating of the waves of the sea upon the shore.  
The fruit Cunane figured in the fourth place of this table, was two inches long, and an inch broad at the head, and so smaller by little & little, with a back standing out, smooth, black, and shining, having three holes at the top, one above, & two below: they said it grew upon a small tree called Morremor, and was yet unripe, but when it was ripe it would be as big again, and that the natives where it grew (which was as I take it about Wiapock) roast it upon the coals, and eat it against the headache. Clusius sets forth these four in his Exot. l. 2. c. 22. he describes Cunane cap. 21. ‡    

CHAP. 160. Of Sun-Dew, Youth wort, Ros Solis.  

1 Ros Solis folio rotundo. Sun-Dew with round leaves.  
2 Ros Solis folio oblongo. Sun-Dew with longish leaves.   

¶ The Description.  
1 SVn-Dew is a little herb, and groweth very low, it hath a few leaves standing upon slender stems, very small, something round, a little hollow, and like an ear picker, hairy and reddish as be also the stems, having dew and moisture upon them at the driest time of the year, and when the Sun shineth hottest even at high noon; and a month after there spring up little stalks, a hand breadth high, on which stand small whitish flowers: the roots are very slender, and like unto hairs.  
2 The second kind is like unto the former, in stalks and flowers, but larger, and the leaves are longer, and not so round, wherein consisteth the difference.   

¶ The Place.  
They grow in desert, sandy and sunny places, but yet watery, and seldom otherwhere than among the white marish moss which groweth on the ground and also upon bogs.   

¶ The Time.  
Sun-Dew flourisheth in Summer, it flowereth in May or june: it is to be gathered when the weather is most dry and calm. The distilled water hereof that is drawn forth with a glass still, is of a glittering yellow colour like gold, and coloureth silver put therein like gold.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called in Latin, Ros Solis: of diverse, Rorella: it is named of other, Salsi Rosa, of the dew which hangeth upon it, when the Sun is at the hottest: it is called in high Dutch, Sondaw, and Suidaw: in low Dutch, Loopichecruit, which in English signifieth Lustwoort, because sheep and other cattle, if they do but only taste of it, are provoked to lust. It is called in English, Sun-Dew, Ros Solis. Youth-woort: in the Northern parts, Red Rotsie, because it rotteth sheep; and in Yorkshire, Moor grass.   

¶ The Temperature.  
It is a searing or caustic herb, and very much biting, being hot and dry in the fourth degree.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The leaves being stamped with salt do exulcerate and raise blisters, to what part of the body soever they be applied.  
The later Physicians have thought this herb to be a rare and singular remedy for all those that be in a consumption of the lungs, and especially the distilled water thereof: for as the herb doth keep and hold fast the moisture and dew, and so fast, that the extreme drying heat of the Sun cannot consume and waste away the same: so likewise men thought that herewith the natural and radical humidity in men's bodies is preserved and cherished. But the use thereof doth otherwise teach, and reason showeth the contrary: for seeing it is an extreme biting herb, and that the distilled water is not altogether without this biting quality, it cannot be taken with safety: for it hath also been observed, that they have sooner perished that used the distilled water hereof, than those that abstained from it, and have followed the right and ordinary course of diet.  
cattle of the female kind are stirred up to lust by eating even of a small quantity: which thing hath greatly increased their vain opinion, without sense or reason; for it doth not move nor provoke cattle to lust, for that it increaseth the substance of the seed, but because through his sharp and biting quality it stirreth up a desire to lust, which before was dulled, and as it were asleep.  
It strengtheneth and nourisheth the body, especially if it be distilled with wine, and that liquor made thereof which the common people do call Rosa Solis.  
If any be desirous to have the said drink effectual for the purposes aforesaid, let them lay the leaves of Rosa Solis in the spirit of wine, adding thereto Cinnamon, Cloves, Maces, Ginger, Nutmegs, Sugar, and a few grains of Musk, suffering it so to stand in a glass close stopped from the air, and set in the Sun by the space of ten days, then strain the same, and keep it for your use.    

CHAP. 161. Of Moss of trees.  

¶ The Description.  
TRee Moss hath certain things like hairs, made up as it were of a multitude of slender leaves, now and then all to be jagged, hacked, and finely carved, twisted and interlaced one in another, which cleave fast to the barks of trees, hanging down from the bodies: one of this kind is more 
Muscus quernus. The Moss of the Oak & of other trees.  slender and thin, another more thick, another shorter, another longer; all of them for the most being of a whitish colour, yet oftentimes there is a certain one also which is black, but lesser and thinner: the most commendable of them all, as Pliny saith, be those that are whitish, than the radish, and lastly such as be black.   

¶ The Place.  
This Moss is found on the Oak tree, the white and black Poplar tree, the Olive tree, the Birch tree, the Apple tree, the Pear tree, the Pine tree, the wild Pine tree, the Pitch tree, the Fir tree, the Cedar tree, the Larch tree, & on a great sort of other trees. The best, as Dioscorides saith, is that of the Cedar tree, the next of the Poplar, in which kind the white and the sweet smelling Moss is the chiefest; the blackish sort is of no account. Matthiolus writeth, that in Italy that Moss is sweet which groweth on the Pine tree, the Pitch tree, the Fir tree, & the Larch tree, and the sweetest that of the Larch tree.   

¶ The Time.  
Moss upon the trees continueth all the year long.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the Grecians βρυο[υ]ς of the Latins, Muscus: the Arabians and some Apothecaries in other countries call it Vsnea: in high Dutch, Mosz in low Dutch, Mosch: the French men, Lu. Mousch: the Italians, Musgo: in Spanish, Musco de los arbores: in English, Moss, tree Moss, or Moss of trees.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Moss is somewhat cold and binding, which notwithstanding is more and less according unto the nature and faculty of that tree on which it groweth, and especially of his bark: for it taketh unto itself and also retaineth a certain property of that bark, as of his breeder of which he is engendered: therefore the Moss which cometh of the Oak doth cool and very much bind, besides his own and proper faculty, it receiveth also the extreme binding quality of the Oak bark itself.  
The Moss which cometh of the Cedar tree, the Pine tree, the Pitch tree, the Fir tree, the Larch tree, and generally all the Rosine trees are binding, and do moreover digest and soften.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Serapio saith, that the wine in which Moss hath been steeped certain days, bringeth sound sleep, strengtheneth the stomach, stayeth vomiting, and stoppeth the belly.  
Dioscorides writeth, that the decoction of Moss is good for women to sit in, that are troubled with the whites; it is mixed with the oil of Ben, and with oils to thicken them withal.  
It is fit to be used in compositions which serve for sweet perfumes, and that take away wearisomeness; for which things that is best of all which is most sweet of smell.    

CHAP. 162. Of ground Moss.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere groweth also on the superficial or uppermost part of the earth diverse Mosses, as also upon rocks and stony places, and marish grounds, differing in form not a little.   

¶ The Description.  
 
1 Muscus terrestris vulgaris, Common ground Moss.  
2 Muscus terrestris scoparius, Besom ground Moss.  
3. 4. Muscus capillaris, sive Adianthuni aureum maius & minus. Goldilockes or golden Maidenhair the bigger and less.  
2 Besom Moss, which seldom or never is found but in bogs and marish places, yet sometimes have I found it in shadowy dry ditches, where the Sun never showeth his face: it groweth up half a cubit high, every particular leaf consisting of an innumerable sort of hairy threads set upon a middle rib, of a shining black colour like that of Maidenhair, or the Capillare Moss Adianthum aureum, whereof it is a kind.  
 
5 Muscus ramosus floridus. Flowering branched Moss.  
‡ Of this Adianthum aureum there are three kinds, different only in magnitude, and that the two bigger have many hairy threads upon their branches, when as the least hath only three or four close to the root; and this is the least of plants that I ever yet saw grow. ‡  
4 Of this there is also another kind altogether lesser and lower. This kind of moss groweth in moist places also, commonly in old mossy and rotten trees, likewise upon rocks, and oftentimes in the chinks and crannies of stone walls.  
5 
† The figure formerly in the first place was of the Muscus Montanus of Tabern. being a small kind of Muscus denticulatus. The fifth and sixth were both of one; and so of the two descriptions I have made one more accurate, and reserved the better figure.  There is oftentimes found upon old Okes and Beeches, and such like overgrown trees, a kind of Moss having many slender branches, which divide themselves into other lesser branches; whereon are placed confusedly very many small threads like hairs, of a greenish ash colour: upon the ends of the tender branches sometimes there cometh forth a flower in shape like unto a little buckler or hollow Mushroom, of a whitish colour tending to yellownes, and garnished with the like leaves of those upon the lower branches.  
6 Muscus Pyxidatus. Cup or Chalice Moss.  
6 Of this Moss there is another kind, which Lobel in his Dutch Herbal hath set forth under the title of Muscus Pyxtdatus, which I have Englished, Cup Moss or Chalice Moss: it groweth in the most barren dry and gravely ditch banks, creeping flat upon the ground like unto Liverwort, but of a yellowish white colour: among which leaves start up here and there certain little things fashioned like a little cup called a Beaker or Chalice, and of the same colour and substance of the lower leaves, which undoubtedly may be taken for the flowers: the powder of which Moss given to children in any liquor for certain days together, is a most certain remedy against that perilous malady called the Chincough.  
7 There is likewise found in the shadowy places of high mountains, and at the foot of old and rotten trees, a certain kind of Moss in face and show not unlike to that kind of Oak Ferne called Dryopteris. It creepeth upon the ground, having diverse long branches, consisting of many small leaves, every particular leaf made up of sundry little leaves, set upon a middle rib one opposite to another.  
7 Muscus Filicinus. Moss Ferne.  
8 Muscus corniculatus. Horned or knagged Moss.  
9 Muscus denticulatus. Toothed Moss.  
8 There is found upon the tops of our most barren mountains, but especially were sea Coles are accustomed to be digged, stone to make iron of, and also where ore is gotten for tin and lead, a certain small plant: it riseth forth of the ground with many bare and naked branches, dividing themselves at the top into sundry knags like the forked horns of a Deer, every part whereof is of an overworn whitish colour.  
‡ Our Author formerly gave another figure and description of this plant, by the name of Holosteum petroeum, which I have omitted, thinking this the better. Tragus, Lonicerus, and Bauhine refer this to the Fernes, and the last of them calleth it Filix saxatilis corniculata: Pena and Lobel made it their Holostium alterum: Thalius calls it Adianthum acroschiston, seu furcatum. ‡  
9 There is found creeping upon the ground a certain kind of Moss at the bottom of Heath and Ling, and such like bushes growing upon barren mountains, consisting as it were of scales made up into a long rope or cord, dispersing itself far abroad into sundry branches, thrusting out here and there certain roots like threads, which take hold upon the upper crust of the earth, whereby it is sent and dispersed far abroad: the whole plant is of a yellowish green colour.  
10 This other kind of Moss is found in the like places: it also disperseth itself far abroad, and is altogether lesser than the precedent, wherein consists the difference.  
10 Muscus minor denticulatus. Little toothed Moss.  
11 Muscus clavatus, sive Lycopodium. Club Moss, or Wolf claw Moss.  

† The figure formerly in the first place ◊ of the Muscus ◊ of ◊ being a small kind of Muscus ◊. The ◊ and sixth were both of ◊; and so of the two descriptions I have made one more accurate, and ◊ the ◊ figure.  12 Muscus clavatus folijs Cypressi. Heath Cypress.  
 
13 Muscus ex cranio humano. Moss growing upon the skull of a man.  
‡ 14 Muscus parvus stellaris. Small Heath Moss.  
‡ 12 This, whose figure in the former edition was by our Author unfitly put for Lavender Cotton (having more regard to the title of the figure in Tabernamontanus, than to see whether it were that which he there described) is no other than a kind of Muscus clavatus, or Club-Mosse. It is thought to be the Selago mentioned by Pliny, lib. 25. cap. 11. Tragus and some others call it Savina syluestris: Turner and Tabernamontanus, Chamaecyparissus: but Bauhine the most fitly nameth it Muscus clavatus folijs Cypressi: and Turner not unfitly in English, Heath Cypress. This is a low plant, and keeps green Winter and Summer: the leaves are like those of Cypress, bitter in taste, but without smell: it carries such ears or catkins as the former, and those of a yellowish colour: it is found growing in diverse woody mountainous places of Germany, where they call it Wald Seuenbaum, or wild Sauine. ‡  
13 This kind of Moss is found upon the skulls or bare scalps of men and women, lying long in charnel houses or other places, where the bones of men and women are kept together: it groweth very thick, white, like unto the short moss upon the trunks of old Okes: it is thought to be a singular remedy against the falling Evil and the Chincough in children, if it be powdered, and then given in sweet wine for certain days together.  
‡ 14 Upon diverse heathy places in the month of May is to be found growing a little short Moss not much in shape different from the first described, but much less, and parted at the top into star-fashioned heads. Lobel calls this, Muscus in Ericetis proueniens. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
Their several descriptions set forth their natural places of growing.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish especially in the Summer months.   

¶ The Names.  
Goldilocke is called in high-Dutch, Widertodt, golden Wedertodt, jung Urauwen har: in low-Dutch, Gulden Wederdoot: Fuchsius nameth it Polytrichon Apuleij, or Apuletus his Maidenhair, nevertheless Apuleius Maidenhair is nothing else but Dioscorides his Trichomanes, called English Maidenhair; and for that cause we had rather it should be termed Muscus capillaris, or hairy Moss. This is called in English, Goldilockes: it might also be termed Golden Moss, or Hairy Moss.  
Wolves claw is called of diverse Herbarists in our age, Muscus terrestris: in high-Dutch, Beerlay, Surtelkraut, Seilkraut: in low-Dutch, Wolf's clauwen; whereupon we first named it Lycopodium, and Pes Lupi: in English, Wolves foot, or Wolves claw, and likewise Club-Mosse. Most shops of Germany in former times did falsely term it Spica celtica: but they did worse, and were very much too blame, that used it in compound medicines in stead of Spica celtica, or French Spikenard: as touching the rest, they are sufficiently spoken of in their descriptions.   

¶ The Temperature.  
The Mosses of the earth are dry and astringent, of a binding quality, without any heat or cold.  
Goldilocks and the Wolves claws are temperate in heat and cold.   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Arabian Physicians do put Moss amongst their cordial medicines, as fortifying the stomach, to stay vomit, and to stop the laske.  
Moss boiled in Wine and drunk stoppeth the spitting of blood, pissing of blood, the terms, and bloody flix.  
Moss made into powder is good to staunch the bleeding of green and fresh wounds, and is a great help unto the cure of the same.  
Wolves claw provoketh urine, and as Hieronymus Tragus reporteth, wasteth the stone, and driveth it forth.  
Being stamped and boiled in wine and applied, it mitigateth the pain of the gout.  
Floating wine, which is now become slimy, is restored to his former goodness, if it be hanged in the vessel, as the same Author testifieth.    

CHAP. 163. Of Liverwort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 LIuerwort is also a kind of Moss which spreadeth itself abroad upon the ground, having many uneven or crumpled leaves lying one over another, as the scales of Fishes do, green above, and brown underneath: amongst these grow up small short stalks, spread at the top like a blazing star, and certain fine little threads are sent down, by which it cleaveth and sticketh fast upon stones, and upon the ground, by which it liveth and flourisheth.  
2 The second kind of Liverwort differeth not but in stature, being altogether less, and more smooth or even: the flowers on the tops of the slender stems are not so much laid open like a star; but the especial difference consisteth in one chief point, that is to say, this kind being planted in a pot, and set in a garden above the ground, notwithstanding it spiteth or casteth round about the place great store of the same fruit, where never any did grow before.  
‡ Of this sort which is small, and oftentimes found growing in moist gardens among Beares-eares, and such plants, when they are kept in pots, there are two varieties, one having little stalks some inch long, with a starre-fashioned head at the top: the other hath the like tender stalk, and a round head at the top thereof. ‡  
 
1 Hepatica terrestris. Ground Liver-wort.  
2 Hepatica stellata & umbellata. Small Liver-wort with starry and round heads.  
3 Hepatica petraea. Stone Liverwort.   

¶ The Place.  
This is often found in shadowy and moist places, on rocks and great stones laid by the highway, and in other common paths where the Sun beams do seldom come, and where no traveller frequenteth.   

¶ The Time.  
It brings forth his blazing stars and leaves oftentimes in june and july.   

¶ The Names.  
It is called of the Grecians, Λειχ[η]ν: of the Latins, Lichen: and of some, Βρυον, that is to say, Muscus, or Moss, as Dioscorides witnesseth: it is named in shops Hepatica, yet there be also many other herbs named Hepaticae, or Liver-worts, for difference whereof this may fitly be called Hepatica petraea, or Stone Liver-wort, having taken that name from the Germans, who call this Liverwort, Steyn Leberkraut: and in low-Dutch, Steen Levercrupt: in English, liverwort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This Stone Liverwort is of temperature cold and dry, and somewhat binding.   

¶ The Virtues.  
It is singular good against the inflammations of the liver, hot and sharp agues, and tertians which proceed of choler.  
Dioscorides teacheth, that Liver-wort being applied to the place stauncheth bleeding, takes away all inflammations, and that it is good for a tetter or ringworm, called in Greek, λιχ[η]ν: and that it is a remedy for them that have the yellow jaundice, even that which cometh by the inflammation of the liver; and that furthermore it quencheth the inflammations of the tongue.    

CHAP. 164. Of Lung-wort, or wood Liver-wort, and Oister-greene.  

1 Lichen arborum. Tree Lung-wort.  
2 Lichen marinus. Sea Lung-wort, or Oister-greene.   

¶ The Description.  
1 TO Liverwort there is joined Lung-wort, which is also another kind of Moss, drier, broader, of a larger size, and set with scales: the leaves hereof are greater, and diversely folded one in another, not so smooth, but more wrinkled, rough and thick almost like a Fell or hide, and tough withal: on the upper side whitish, and on the nether side blackish or dusty, it seemeth to be after a sort like to lungs or lights.  
2 This kind of sea Moss is an hereby matter much like unto Liver-wort, altogether without stalk or stem, bearing many green leaves, very uneven or crumpled, and full of wrinkles, and somewhat broad, not much differing from leaves of crisp or curled Lettuce: this groweth upon rocks within the bowels of the sea, but especially among oysters, and in greater plenty among those Oysters which are called Wall-fleet Oysters: it is very well known even to the poor Oister-women which carry Oysters to sell up and down, who are greatly desirous of the said moss for the decking and beautifying of their Oysters, to make them sell the better. This moss they do call Oister-greene.  
‡ 3 The branches of this elegant plant are some handful or better high, spread abroad on every side, and only consisting of sundry single roundish leaves, whereto are fastened sometimes one, sometimes two or more such leaves, so that the whole plant consists of branches made up of such round leaves, fastened together by diverse little & there small threads: the lower leaves which stick fast to the rocks are of a brownish colour, the other of a whitish or a light green colour, smooth and shining. This grows upon rocks in diverse parts of the Mediterranean. Clusius setteth it forth by the name of Lichen Marinus; and he received it from Imperato by the name of Sertuloria: and Cortusus had it from Corsica, by the title of Corallina latifolia; and he called it Opuntia marina, having reference to that mentioned by Theophrast. lib. 1. cap. 12. Hist. Plant. ‡  
† 3 Lichen marinus rotundifolius. Round leaved Oister-weed.  
4 Quercus marina. Sea Oak or Wrack.  
‡ 4 Quercus marinae varietas: A variety of the sea Oak or Wrack.  
4 There is also another sort of sea Weed found upon the drowned rocks, which are naked and bore of water at every tide. This sea Weed groweth unto the rock, fastened unto the same at one end, being a soft hereby plant, very slippery, insomuch that it is a hard matter to stand upon it without falling: it rampeth far abroad, and here and there is set with certain puffed up tubercles or bladders, full of wind, which giveth a crack when it is broken: the leaf itself doth somewhat resemble the Oaken leaf, whereof it took his name Quercus marina, the sea Oak: of some, Wrack, and Crow Gall. His use in physic hath not been set forth, and therefore this bare description may suffice.  
‡ 5 Quercus marina secunda. Sea Thongs.  
‡ 6 Quercus marina tertia. The third sea Wrack.  
‡ Of this Quercus marina, or Fucus, there are diverse sorts, whereof I will give you the figures and a brief history: the first of these is only a variety of the last described, differing therefrom in the narrowness of the leaves, and largeness of the swollen bladders.  
5 This grows to the length of five or six foot, is smooth and membranous, being some half finger's breadth, and variously divided, like wet parchment or leather cut into thongs: this hath no swollen knots or bladders like as the former; and is the Fucus marinus secundus of Dodonaeus.  
6 This Wrack or sea weed hath long and flat stalks like the former, but the stalks are thick set with swollen knots or bladders, out of which sometimes grow little leaves, in other respects it is not unlike the former kinds. Dodonaeus makes this his Fucus marinus 3.  
7 The leaves of this other Wrack, which Dodonaeus makes his Fucus marinus quartus, are narrower, smaller, and much divided; and this hath either none or very few of those swollen bladders which some of the former kinds have.  
8 This, which Lobel calleth Alga marina, hath jointed black branched creeping roots of the thickness of ones finger, which end as it were in diverse ears, or hairy awnes, composed of whitish hairy threads somewhat resembling Spikenard: from the tops of those ears forth leaves, long, narrow, soft, and grasse-like, first green, but white when they are dry. It grows in the sea as the former. They use it in Italy and other hot countries to pack up glasses with, to keep them from breaking.  
9 Of this Tribe are diverse other plants; but I will only give you the history of two more, which I first observed the last year, going in company with diverse London Apothecaries to find Simples, as far as Margate in the Island of Tenet; and whose figures (not before extant that I know of) I first gave in my journal or enumeration of such plants as we there and in other places found. The first of these by reason of his various growth is by Bauhine in his Prodromus distinguished into two, and described in the second and third places. The third he calls Fucus longissimo, latissimo, crassoque folio, and this is marked with the figure 1. The second he calls Fucus arboreus polyschides; and this you may see marked with the figure 2. This sea Weed (as I have said) hath a various face, for sometimes from a fibrous root, which commonly groweth to a pebble stone, or fastened to a rock, it sendeth forth a round stalk seldom so thick as one's little finger, and about some half foot in length, at the top whereof grows out a single leaf, sometimes an ell long, and then it is about the breadth of ones hand, and it ends in a sharp point, so that it very well resembles a two edged sword. Sometimes from the same root come forth two such fashioned leaves, but then commonly they are lesser. Otherwhiles at the top of the stalk it divides itself into eight, nine, ten, twelve, more or fewer parts, and that just at the top of the stalk, and these never come to that length that the single leaves do. Now this I judge to be the Fucus polyschides of Bauhine. That these two are not several kinds I am certain; for I have marked both these varieties from one and the same root, as you may see them here expressed in the figure. At Margate where they grow they call them sea Girdles, and that name well befits the single one; and the divided one they may call Sea Hangers, for if you do hang the tops downwards, they do reasonable well resemble the old fashioned sword-hangers. Thus much for their shape: now for their colour, which is not the same in all; for some are more green, and these can scarce be dried; othersome are whitish, and these do quickly dry, and then both in colour and substance are so like parchment, that such as know them not would at the first view take them to be nothing else. This is of a glutinous substance, and a little saltish taste, and diverse have told me they are good meat, being boiled tender, and so eaten with butter, vinegar, and pepper.  
‡ 7 Quercus marina quaria. jagged Sea Wrack.  
‡ 8 Alga. Grass Wrack.  
10 This which I give you in the tenth place is not figured or described by any that as yet I have met with; wherefore I gave the figure and description in the forementioned journal, which I will here repeat. This is a very succulent and fungous plant, of the thickness of ones thumb; it is of a dark yellowish colour, and buncheth forth on every side with many unequal tuberosities or knots: whereupon Mr. Thomas Hickes being in our company did fitly name it Sea ragged Staff. We did not observe it growing, but found one or two plants thereof some foot long apiece.  
‡ 9 Facus phasganoides & polyschides. Sea Girdle and Hangers.  
‡ 10 Fucus spongiosus nodosus. Sea ragged Staff.  
‡ 11 Conferua. Hairy Riverweed.  
11 In some slow running waters is to be found this long green hairy weed, which is thought to be the Conferua of Pliny: it is made up only of long hairy green threads, thick thrummed together without any particular shape or fashion, but only following the current of the stream. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth upon the bodies of old Okes, Beech, and other wild trees, in dark & thick woods: it is oftentimes found growing upon rocks, and also in other shadowy places.   

¶ The Time and Names.  
It flourisheth especially in the Summer months.  
It taketh his name Pulmonaria of the likeness of the form which it hath with lungs or lights, called in Latin Pulmones, of some, Lichen: it is called in high-Dutch, Lungenkraut: in low-Dutch Longhencruyt: in French, Herb à Poulmon: in English, Lung-wort, and wood Liverwort.   

¶ The Temperature.  
This seemeth to be cold and dry.   

¶ The Virtues:  
It is reported that shepherds and certain horseleeches do with good success give the powder hereof with salt unto their sheep and other cattle which be troubled with the cough, and be broken wound.  
Lungwoort is much commended of the learned Physicians of our time against the diseases of the lungs, especially for the inflammations and ulcers of the same, being brought into powder, and drunk with water.  
It is likewise commended for bloody and green wounds, and for ulcers in the secret parts, and also to stay the reds.  
Moreover, it stoppeth the bloody flux, and other flixes and scour, either upwards or downwards, especially if they proceed of choler: it stayeth vomiting, as men say, and it also stoppeth the belly.  
Oyster green fried with eggs and made into a tansie & eaten, is a singular remedy for to streng then the weakness of the back.    

CHAP. 165. Of Sea Moss, or Coralline.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THere be diverse sorts of Moss, growing as well within the bowels of the sea, as upon the rocks, distinguished under sundry titles.  

1 Muscus marinus, sive Corallina alba. White Coralline, or sea Moss.  
† 2 Muscus marinus albidus. White sea Moss.  
3 Corallina Anglica. English Coralline.    

¶ The Description.  
1 THis kind of Sea Moss hath many small stalks finely covered or set over with small leaves, very much cut or jagged, even like the leaves of Dill, but hard, and of a stony substance.  
2 The second is much like unto the former, yet not stony, but more finely cut, and growing more upright, branching itself into many divisions at the top, growing very thick together, and in great quantity, out of a piece of stone, which is fashioned like an hat or small stony head, whereby it is fastened unto the rocks.  
3 This third kind of sea moss is very well known in shops by the name Corallina; it yieldeth forth a great number of shoots, in shap much like unto Coral; being full of small branches dispersed here and there, diversely varying his colour, according to the place where it is found, being in some places red, in othersome yellow, and of an hereby colour; in some grey, or of an ash colour, and in othersome very white.  
4 The fourth kind of Sea Moss is somewhat like the former, but smaller, and not so plentiful where it groweth, prospering always upon shells, as of Oysters, Muscles, and Scallops, as also upon rolling stones, in the bottom of the water, which have tumbled down from the high cliffs and rocks, notwithstanding the old proverb, that rolling stones never gather Moss.  
4 Corallina minima. The smallest Coralline.  
5 Muscus Corallinus, sive Corallina montana. Coral Moss, or mountain Coralline.  
5 There is found upon the rocks and mountains of France, bordering upon the Mediterranean sea, a certain kind of Coralline, which in these parts hath not been found: it groweth in manner like unto a branch of Coral, but altogether lesser, of a shining red colour, and of a stony substance.  
‡ I know not what our Author meant by this description; but the plant which here is figured out of Tabernamontanus (and by the same title he hath it) is of a Moss growing upon Hampstead heath, and most such places in England: it grows up some two or three inches high, and is divided into very many little branches ending in little threddy chives: all the branches are hollow, and of a very light white dry substance, which makes it somewhat to resemble Coralline, yet is it not stony at all. ‡  
6 There is also found upon the rocks near unto Narbone in France, and not far from the sea, a 
6 Fucus marinus tenuifolius. Fenell Coralline, or Fenell Moss.  
‡ 7 Fucus-ferulaceus. Sea Fenell.  
‡ 8 Fucus tenuifolius alter. Bulbous sea Fennell.  
‡ 9 Muscus marinus Clusius. Branched Sea Moss.   
‡ 7 This grows also in the like places, having many small long Fennell-like divided leaves upon stalks some foot long, with some swelling eminences here & there set in the divisions of the leaves: this is by Lobel called by the name I here give you it.  
8 This also hath fine cut leaves like those of Fennell, but much less & shorter, of a fair green colour: these grow up from round tuberous roots, which together with the fibres they send forth are of a blackish colour: the stalks also are tuberous and swollen, as in other plants of this kind. It grows in the sea with the former. Dodonaeus calls this Fucus marinus virens tenuifolius.  
9 This kind of sea Moss grows some four or more inches long, divided into many branches, which are subdivided into smaller, set with leaves finely jagged, like those of Camomile; at first soft, flexible, and transparent, green below, and purplish above; being dried, it becometh rough and fragile, like as Coralline. It grows in the Mediterranean sea.  
10 This Sea Moss is a low little excrescence, having somewhat broad cut leaves growing many from one root: in the whole face it resembles the moss that grows upon the branches of Okes and other trees, and is also white and very like it, but much more brittle. This by Dodonaeus is called Muscus Marinus tertius.  
‡ 10 Muscus marinus 3. Dod. Broad leafed Sea moss.  
‡ 11 Abies marina Belgica, Clus Clusius his Sea Fir.  
11 Upon the rocks and shells of sea fishes are to be found diverse small plants, having resemblance to others that grow upon the land; and Clusius saith, upon the coast of the Low countries he observed one which very much resembled the Fir-tree, having branches growing orderly on both sides, but those very brittle and small, seldom exceeding a handful in height, and covered as it were with many small scales. He observed others that resembled Cypress trees, and other branches that resembled Tameriske or heath. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
These Mosses grow in the sea upon the rocks, and are oftentimes found upon Oyster shells, Muskell shells, and upon stones: I found very great plenty thereof under Reculuers and Margate, in the Isle of Thanet; and in other places alongst the sands from thence unto Dover.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth the other Mosses, and are found at all times of the year.   

¶ The Names.  
Sea Moss is called in Greek Βρυν θαλασσον in Latin, Muscus marinus: of the Apothecaries, Italians, and French men, Corallina: in Spanish, Malharquiana yerua: in high Dutch, Meermosz: in low Dutch, Zee Mosch: in English, Sea Moss, and of many Corallina, after the Apothecary's word, and it may be called Coral Moss. The titles distinguish the other kinds.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Corallina consisteth, as Galen saith, of an earthy and waterish essence, both of them cold: for by his taste it bindeth, and being applied to any hot infirmity, it also evidently cooleth: the earthy essence of this Moss hath in it also a certain saltness, by reason whereof likewise it drieth mightily.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Dioscorides commendeth it to be good for the gout which hath need to be cooled.  
The later Physicians have found by experience, that it killeth worms in the belly; it is given to this purpose to children in the weight of a dram or thereabouts.  
That which cleaveth to Coral, and is of a reddish colour, is of some preferred and taken for the best: they count that which is whitish, to be the worse. Notwithstanding in the French Ocean, the Britain, the low country, or else in the german ocean sea, there is scarce found any other than the whitish Coralline, which the nations near adjoining do effectually use.    

CHAP. 166. Of Coral.  

1 Corallium rubrum. Red Coral.  
2 Corallium nigrum, sive Antipathes. Black Coral.   

3 Corallium album. White Coral.  
4 Corallium album alterum. The other white or yellow Coral.  
‡ 5 Coralloides albicans. Whitish bastard Coral.   

¶ The Description.  
1 ALthough Coral be a matter or substance, even as hard as stones; yet I think it not amiss to place and insert it here next unto the mosses, and the rather for that the kinds thereof do show themselves, as well in the manner of their growing, as in their place and form, like unto the Mosses. This later age wherein we live, hath found more kinds hereof than ever were known or mentioned among the old writers. Some of these Corrals grow in the the the likenesse of a shrub, or stony matter; others in a strait form, with crags and joints, such as we see by experience: the which for that they are so well known, and in such request for Physic, I will not stand to describe; only this remember, that there is some Coral of a pale yellow colour, as there be some red, and some white.  
2 The black Coral groweth upon the rocks near to the sea about Massilia, in manner of the former; herein differing from it, in that this is of a shining black colour, and very smooth, growing up rather like a tree, than like a shrub  
3 The white Coral is like to the former, growing upon the rocks near the sea, and in the West parts of England, about Saint Michael's mount; but the branches hereof are smaller, and more brittle, finelier dispersed into a number of branches, of a white colour.  
‡ 6 Coralloides rubens. Reddish bastard Coral.  
7 Spongia marina alba. White Sponge.  
‡ 8 Spongia infundibuli forma. Funnel fashioned Sponge.  
‡ 9 Spongia ramosa, Branched Sponge.  
4 The fourth and last groweth also upon the Western rocks of the sea, and in the place aforenamed, and varieth his colour, sometimes waxing white, sometimes yellow, and sometimes red.  
red 5 This grows up with many branches some two or three handfuls high; the inner part is a hard woody substance, which is covered over with a white and hard stony matter, so that it much resembleth white Coral, but that it is neither so thick, hard, nor smooth, but is rough and bends easily without breaking, which Coral will not do. Lobel calls this Corallina alba, it grows in the Mediterranean sea, and upon the Coasts of Spain.  
6 This in all respects is like the last described, the colour excepted, which is a dark red, and therefore better resembles the red Coral. Clusius refers both these to the Quercus marina mentioned by Theophrastus, Hist. plant. lib. 7. cap. 4. ‡  
7 There is found growing upon the rocks near unto the sea, a certain matter wrought together, of the foam or froth of the sea, which we call sponges, after the Latin name, which may very fitly be inserted among the sea Mosses, whereof to write at large would greatly increase our volume, and little profit the reader, considering we hasten to an end, and also that the use is so well known unto all: therefore these few lines may serve until a further consideration, or a second Edition. ‡ Sponges are not like the Alcyonium, that is, an accidental matter wrought together of the froth of the sea, as our Author affirms, but rather of a nobler nature than plants, for they are said to have sense, and to contract themselves at the approach of ones hand that comes to cut them up, or for fear of any other harme-threatning object, and therefore by most writers they are referred to the ξαιφυτα which some render Plantanimalia, that is, such as are neither absolute plants, nor living creatures, but participate of both: they grow of diverse shapes and colours upon the Rocks in the Mediterranean, as also in the Archipelago, or Aegean sea.  
8 Clusius observed one yet adhering to the stone whereon it grew, which in shape resembled a funnel, but in substance was like another Sponge.  
9 There is also to be found upon our English coast a small kind of sponge cast up by the sea, and this is also of different shapes and colour, for the shape it is always divided into sundry branches, but that after a different manner; and the colour is oft times brownish, and otherwhile grey or white. Lobel makes it Conferuae marinae genus. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The place of their growing is sufficiently spoken of in their several descriptions.   

¶ The Time.  
The time answereth the other kinds of sea Mosses.   

¶ The Names.  
Corallium rubrum is called in English, red Coral. Corallium nigrum, black Coral. Corallium album, white Coral.   

¶ The Temperature.  
Coral bindeth, and meanly cooleth: it cleanseth the scars and spots of the eyes, and is very effectual against the issues of blood, and caseth the difficulty of making water.   

¶ The Virtues.  
Coral drunk in wine or water, preserveth from the spleen; and some hang it about the necks of such as have the falling sickness, and it is given in drink for the same purpose.  
It is a sovereign remedy to dry, to stop, and stay all issues of blood whatsoever in man or woman, and the dysentery.  
Burned Coral drieth more than when it is unburned, and being given to drink in water, it helpeth the gripings of the belly, and the griefs of the stone in the bladder.  
Coral drunk in wine provoketh sleep: but if the patient have an ague, than it is with better success ministered in water, for the Coral cooleth, and the water moisteneth the body, by reason whereof it restraineth the burning heat in agues, and represseth the vapours that hinder sleep.    

CHAP. 167. Of Mushrumes, or Toadstooles.  

¶ The Kinds.  
SOme Mushrumes grow forth of the earth; other upon the bodies of old trees, which differ altogether in kinds. Many wantoness that dwell near the sea, and have fish at will, are very desirous for change of diet to feed upon the birds of the mountains; and such as dwell upon the hills or champion grounds, do long after sea fish; many that have plenty of both, do hunger after the earthy excrescences, called Mushrumes: whereof some are very venomous and full of poison, others not so noisome; and neither of them very wholesome meat; wherefore for the avoiding of the venomous quality of the one, and that the other which is less venomous may be discerned from it, I have thought good to set forth their pictures with their names and places of growth. ‡ Because the book is already grown too voluminous, I will only give you the figures of such as my Author hath here mentioned, with some few others, but not trouble you with any more history, yet distinguish between such as are eatable, and those that be poisonous, or at least not to be eaten; for the first figured amongst the poisonous ones, is that we call jewes-eare, which hath nopoysonous faculty in it. Clusius (all whose figures I could have here given you) hath written a peculiar tract of these bastard plants, or excrescences, where such as desire it may find them sufficiently discoursed of. ‡  

1 Fungi vulgatissimi esculenti. Common Mushrums to be eaten.    

¶ The Description.  
1 GRound Mushrums grow up in one night, standing upon a thick and round stalk, like unto a broad hat or buckler, of a very white colour until it begin to wither, at what time it loseth his fair white, declining to yellowness: the lower side is somewhat hollow, set or decked with fine gutters, drawn along from the middle centre to the circumference or round edge of the brim.  
2 All Mushrooms are without pith, rib, or vein: they differ not a little in bigness and colour, some are great, and like a broad brimmed hat; others smaller, about the bigness of a silver coin called a dolor: most of them are red underneath; some more, some less; others little or nothing red at all: the upper side which beareth out, is either pale or whitish, or else of an ill favoured colour like ashes (they commonly call it Ash colour) or else it seemeth to be somewhat yellow.  
There is another kind of Mushrums called Fungi parui lethales galericulati: in English, deadly Mushrums, which are fashioned like unto an hood, and are most venomous and full of poison.  
There is a kind of Mushrum called Fungus Clypeiformis laethalis, that is also a deadly Mushrum, fashioned like a little buckler.  
There is another kind of Mushrum, which is also most venomous and full of poison, bearing also the shape of a buckler, being called Fungus venenatus Clypeiformis: in English, the stinking venomous Mushroom.  
2 Fungi lethales, aut saltem non esculenti. Poison Mushrums, or at the least such as are not vulgarly eaten.  
The Mushrums or Toodstooles which grow upon the trunks or bodies of old trees, very much resembling Auricula judae, that is Jews ear, do in continuance of time grow unto the substance of wood, which the Foulers do call Touchwood, and are for the most half circuled or half round, whose upper part is somewhat plain, and sometime a little hollow, but the lower part is plaited or pursed together. This kind of Mushrum the Grecians do call αιγ[ει]ριτου and is full of venom or poison as the former, especially those which grow upon the Ilex, Olive, and Oak trees.  
There is likewise a kind of Mushrum called Fungus Fanaginosus, growing up in moist and shadowy woods, which is also venomous, having a thick and tuberous stalk, an handful high, of a duskish colour; the top whereof is compact of many small divisions, like unto the honey comb.  
Fungus sambucinus, sive Auricula Iudae. jews ears.  
Fungi lethales, siue non esculenti. Poisonous Mushrums.  
There is also found another, set forth under the title Fungus virilis penis arecti forma, which we English, Prick Mushrum, taken from his form.  
3 Fungus orbicularis, or Lupi crepitus, some do call it Lucernarum fungus: in English, Fusse balls, Pucke Fusse, and Bulfists, with which in some places of England they use to kill or smolder their Bees, when they would drive the Hives, and bereave the poor Bees of their meat, houses, and lives: these are also used in some places where neighbours dwell far asunder, to carry and reserve fire from place to place, whereof it took the name, Lucernarum Fungus: in form they are very round, sticking and cleaving unto the ground, without any stalks or stems; at the first white, but afterward of a duskish colour, having no hole or breach in them, whereby a man may see into them, which being trodden upon do breath forth a most thin and fine powder, like unto smoke, very noisome and hurtful unto the eyes, causing a kind of blindness, which is called Poor-blinde, or Sand-blind.  
Fungi lethales, sive non esculenti. Poisonous Mushrums.  
There is another kind of Fungus, or Mushrum, which groweth in moist meadows, and by ditch sides, five or six inches high, covered over with a skin like a piece of sheep's leather, of a russet colour; which being taken away there appeareth a long and white stump, in form not much unlike to an handle, mentioned in the title, or like unto the white and tender stalk of Aron, but greater: this kind is also full of venom and poison.  
There is likewise a kind of Mushrum, with a certain round excrescence, growing within the earth; under the upper crust or face of the same, in dry and gravely grounds in Pannonia and the Provinces adjoining which do cause the ground to swell, and be full of hills like Molehills. The people where they grow, are constrained to dig them up and cast them abroad like as we do Molehills. spoiling their grounds, as Molehills are hurtful unto our soil: these have neither stalks, leaves, fibres nor strings annexed or fastened unto them, and for the most part are of a reddish colour, but within of a whitish yellow: the Grecians have called this tuberous excrescence, Idna, and the Latins Tubera: the Spaniards do call them Turmas de tierra: in English we may call them Spanish Fusse balls.   

¶ The Place.  
Mushrums come up about the roots of trees, in grassy places of meadows, and Ley Land newly 
Fungus faviginosus. Hony-combed Mushroom.  
Fungus Virilis Penis effigy. Prick Mushroom.  
Tubera terrae. Fusseballs, or Puckfists.  turned; in woods also where the ground is sandy, but yet dankish: they grow likewise out of wood, forth of the rotten bodies of trees, but they are unprofitable and nothing worth. Poisonsome Mushrooms, as Dioscorides saith, groweth where old rusty iron lieth, or rotten clouts, or near to serpent's dens, or roots of trees that bring forth venomous fruit. diverse esteem those for the best which grow in meadows, and upon mountains and hilly places, as Horace saith, lib. ser. 2. satyr. 4.  

— pratensibus optima fungis  
Natura est, aliis malè creditur.   

The meadow Mushrooms are in kind the best,  
It is ill trusting any of the rest.    

¶ The Time.  
diverse come up in April, and last not till May, for they flourish but whilst April continues: others grow later, about August; yet all of them after rain, and therefore they are found one year sooner, and another later. Mushrooms, saith Pliny, grow in showers of rain: they come of the slime of trees, as the same Author affirmeth.   

¶ The Names.  
They are called in Latin, Fungi: in Greek, μυκηται: in Italian, Fonghis: in Spanish, Hungos, Cugumenos: in French, Campinion, which word the low-country men also use, and call them Campernoellen: in high-Dutch, Schwemme, Pfifferling: in English, Mushrooms, Toad-stooles, and Paddock-stooles.  
The Mushrooms that come up in April are called in Latin of some, Spongiolae: of the Italians, Prignoli: and in high-Dutch, Morchel.  
They that are of a light red are called of some Boleti, among the later ones which rise and fall away in seven days. The white, or those which be somewhat yellow, are called in Latin, Suilli: which the later Physicians name Porcini, or Swine Mushrooms. Suilli, saith Pliny, are dried, being hanged upon rushes, which are thrust through them. The dry ones are in our age also eaten in Bohemia and Austria: they that grow by the roots of Poplar trees are called of the Latins, Populnei, Poplar Mushrooms.  
Puffes-fists are commonly called in Latin, Lupi crepitus, or Wolves fists: in Italian, Vescie de Lupo: in English, Puffes-fists, and Fusseballs in the North. Pliny nameth them Pezicae, as though he should say, flat.  
Tree Mushrooms be called in Greek, μυκηται: in Latin, Fungi arborum, and Fungi arborei: in English, tree Mushrooms, or Touchwood: in high-Dutch also Schwemme. They are all thought to be poisonsome, being inwardly taken. Nicander writeth, that the Mushrooms of the Olive tree, the Ilex tree, and of the Oak tree bring death.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
Galen affirms, that they are all very cold and moist, and therefore do approach unto a venomous and murdering faculty, and engender a clammy, pituitous, and cold nutriment if they be eaten. To conclude, few of them are good to be eaten, and most of them do suffocate and strangle the eater. Therefore I give my advice unto those that love such strange and new fangled meats, to beware of licking honey among thorns, lest the sweetness of the one do not countervail the sharpness and pricking of the other.  
Fusseballs are no way eaten: the powder of them doth dry without biting: it is fitly applied to merigalls, kibed heels, and such like.  
In diverse parts of England where people dwell far from neighbours, they carry them kindled with fire, which lasteth long: whereupon they were called Lucernarum Fungi.  
The dust or powder hereof is very dangerous for the eyes, for it hath been often seen, that diverse have been purblind ever after, when some small quantity thereof hath been blown into their eyes.  
The country people do use to kill or smother Bees with these Fusseballs, being set on fire, for the which purpose it fitly serveth.  
‡ The fungous excrescence of the Elder, commonly called a jews ear, is much used against the inflammations and all other sorenesses of the throat, being boiled in milk, steeped in beer, vinegar, or any other convenient liquor. ‡    

CHAP. 168. Of great Tooth-wort, or Clowns Lung-wort.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THere is often found among the Mushrooms a certain kind of excrescence consisting of a jelly or soft substance, like that of the Mushrooms, and therefore it may the more fitly be here inserted: it riseth forth of the ground in form like unto Orobanche, or the Broome-Rape, and also in substance, having a tender, thick, tuberous, or misshapen body, consisting as it were of scales like teeth (whereof it took his name) of a dusty shining colour tending to purple. The stalk riseth up in the middle garnished with little gaping hollow flowers like those of Satyrion; on the outside of an overworn whitish colour: the whole plant resembleth a rude form of that jelly, or slimy matter, found in the fields, which we call the falling of stars: the root is small and tender.  
2 There is also another sort hereof found, not differing from the precedent: the chief difference consisteth in that, that this plant is altogether lesser; ‡ and hath a root diversely divaricated like Coral, white of colour, full of juice, and without any fibres annexed thereto ‡; in other respects like.  
1 Dentaria maior Mathioli. Great Toothwoort, or Lungwoort.  
2 Dentaria minor. Little Lungwoort.   

¶ The Place.  
These plants do grow at the bottom of Elm trees, and such like, in shadowy places: I found it growing in a lane called East-lane, upon the right hand as ye go from Maidstone in Kent unto Cock's Heath, half a mile from the town; and in other places thereabout: it doth also grow in the fields about Croidon, especially about a place called Groutes, being the land of a worshipful Gentleman called Mr. Garth: and also in a wood in Kent near Crayfoot, called Rowe, or Roughhill: it groweth likewise near Harwood in Lancashire, a mile from Whanley, in a wood called Talbot bank.   

¶ The Time.  
They flourish in May and june.   

¶ The Names.  
There is not any other name extant, more than is set forth in the description.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
There is nothing extant of the faculties hereof, either of the ancient or later writers: neither have we any thing of our own experience; only our country women do call it lungwort, and do use it against the cough, and all other imperfections of the lungs: but what benefit they reap thereby I know not; neither can any of judgement give me further instruction thereof.    

CHAP. 166. Of Saunders.  

¶ The Kinds.  
THe ancient greeks have not known the sorts of Saunders: Garcias and others describe three, Album, Rubrum, and Pallidum: which in shops is called Citrinum.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe Saunders tree groweth to the bigness of the Walnut-tree, garnished with many goodly branches; whereon are set leaves like those of the Lentisk tree, always green; among which come forth very fair flowers, of a blue colour tending to blackness; after cometh the fruit of the bigness of a Cherry, green at the first, and black when it is ripe; without taste, and ready to fall down with every little blast of wind: the timber or wood is of a white colour, and a very pleasant smell.  
2 There is likewise another which groweth very great, the flowers and fruit agree with the other of his kind: the wood is of a yellowish colour, wherein consisteth the difference.  
‡ 3 The third sort which we call Red-Saunders is a very hard and solid wood, having little or no smell, the colour thereof is very red, it groweth not in those places where the other grow, neither is the form of the tree described by any that I know of, it is frequently used to colour sauces, and for such like uses. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The white and yellow Saunders grow naturally, and that in great abundance, in an Island called Timor, and also in the East-Indies beyond the river Sanges or rather Ganges, which the Indians call Hanga, and also about java, where it is of better odour than any that groweth elsewhere.  
The red Saunders grows within the river Ganges, especially about Tanasarim, and in the marish grounds about Charamandell: Avicen, Serapio, and most of the Mauritanians call it by a corrupt name, Sandal: in Timor, Malaca, and in places near adjoining, Chandama: in Decan and Guzarate, Sercanda: in Latin, Sandalum and Santalum, adding thereto for the colour album, flawm, or Citrinum, and rubrum, that is, white, yellow, and red Saunders.   

¶ The Time.  
These trees which are the white and yellow Saunders grow green Winter and Summer, and are not one known from another, but by the Indians themselves, who have taken very certain notes and marks of them, because they may the more speedily distinguish them when the Mart cometh.   

cometh The Names.  
Their names have been sufficiently spoken of in their descriptions.   

¶ The Temperature.  
† Yellow and white Saunders are hot in the third degree, and dry in the second. The red Saunders are not so hot. †   

¶ The Virtues.  
The Indians do use the decoction made in water, against hot burning agues, and the overmuch flowing of the menses, Erisipelas, the gout, and all inflammations, especially if it be mixed with the juice of Nightshade, Houseleek, or Purslane.  
The white Saunders mixed with Rose water, and the temples bathed therewith, ceaseth the pain of the megrim, and keepeth back the flowing of humours to the eyes.  
Avicen affirmeth it to be good for all passions of the hart, and maketh it glad and merry, and therefore good to be put in collises, jellies, and all delicate meats which are made to strengthen and revive the spirits.  
‡ Red Saunders have an astrictive and strengthening faculty, but are not cordial as the other two, they are used in diverse medicines and meats both for their faculty and pleasing red colour which they give to them. ‡    

CHAP. 170. Of Stony wood, or wood made Stones.  

¶ The Description.  
AMong the wonders of England this is one of great admiration, and contrary unto man's reason and capacity, that there should be a kind of wood alterable into the hardness of a stone called Stony wood, or rather a kind of water, which hardeneth wood and other things, into the nature and matter of stones. But we know that the works of God are 
Lignum Lapideum, sive in Lapides conversum. Stony wood, or wood made stones.  wonderful, if we do but narrowly search the least of them, which we daily behold; much more if we turn our eyes upon those that are seldom seen, and known but of a few, and that of such as have painfully traveled in the secrets of Nature. This strange alteration of nature is to be seen in sundry parts of England & Wales, through the qualities of some waters and earth, which change such things into stone as do fall therein, or which are of purpose for trial put into them. In the North part of England there is a Well near unto Knaesborough, which will change any thing into stone, whether it be wood, timber, leaves of trees, moss, leather gloves, or such like. There be diverse places in Bed ford shire, Warwickshire, and Wales, where there is ground of that quality, that if a stake be driven into it, that part of the stake which is within the ground will be a firm and hard stone, and all that which is above the ground retaineth his former substance and nature. Also myself being at Rougby (about such time as our fantastic people did with great concourse and multitudes repair and run headlong unto the sacred Wells of Newnam Regis, in the edge of Warwickshire, as unto the water of life, which could cure all diseases) I went from thence unto these Wells, where I found growing over the same a fair Ash tree, whose boughs did hang over the spring of water, whereof some that were sear and rotten, and some that of purpose were broken off, fell into the water, and were all turned into stones. Of these boughs or parts of the tree I brought into London, which when I had broken in pieces, therein might be seen, that the pith and all the rest was turned into stones; yea many buds and flouring of the tree falling into the said water, were also turned into hard stones, still retaining the same shape and fashion that they were of before they were in the water. I doubt not but if this water were proved about the hardening of some Confections Physical, for the preservation of them, or other special ends, it would offer greater occasion of admiration for the health and benefit of mankind, than it doth about such things as already have been experimented, tending to very little purpose.    

CHAP. 171. Of the Goose tree, Barnacle tree, or the tree bearing Geese.  

Britannicae Conchae anatiferae. The breed of Barnacles.   

¶ The Description.  
Having traveled from the Grasses growing in the bottom of the fenny waters, the Woods, and mountains, even unto Libanus itself; and also the sea, and bowels of the same, we are arrived at the end of our History; thinking it not impertinent to the conclusion of the same, to end with one of the maruells of this land (we may say of the world.) The history whereof to set forth according to the worthiness and rarity thereof, would not only require a large and peculiar volume, but also a deeper search into the bowels of nature, than my intended purpose wil suffer me to wade into, my sufficiency also considered; leaving the history thereof rough hewn, unto some excellent men, learned in the secrets of nature, to be both fined and refined: in the mean space take it as it falleth out, the naked and bare truth, though unpolished. There are found in the North parts of Scotland and the Islands adjacent, called Orchades, certain trees whereon do grow certain shells of a white colour tending to russet, wherein are contained little living creatures: which shells in time of maturity do open, and out of them grow those little living things, which falling into the water do become fowls, which we call barnacles; in the North of England, brant Geese; and in Lancashire, tree Geese: but the other that do fall upon the land perish and come to nothing. Thus much by the writings of others, and also from the mouths of people of those parts, which may very well accord with truth.  
But what our eyes have seen, and hands have touched we shall declare. There is a small Island in Lancashire called the Pile of Foulders, wherein are found the broken pieces of old and bruised ships, some whereof have been cast thither by shipwreck, and also the trunks and bodies with the branches of old and rotten trees, cast up there likewise; whereon is found a certain spume or froth that in time breedeth unto certain shells, in shape like those of the Muscle, but sharper pointed, and of a whitish colour: wherein is contained a thing in form like a lace of silk finely woven as it were together, of a whitish colour, one end whereof is fastened unto the inside of the shell, even as the fish of Oysters and Muskles are: the other end is made fast unto the belly of a rude mass or jump, which in time cometh to the shape and form of a Bird: when it is perfectly form the shell gapeth open, and the first thing that appeareth is the foresaid lace or string; next come the legs of the bird hanging out, and as it groweth greater it openeth the shell by degrees, till at length it is all come forth, and hangeth only by the bill: in short space after it cometh to full maturity, and falleth into the sea, where it gathereth feathers, and groweth to a fowl bigger than a Mallard, and lesser than a Goose, having black legs and bill or beak, and feathers black and white, spotted in such manner as is our Magpie, called in some places a Pie-Annet, which the people of Lancashire call by no other name than a tree Goose: which place aforesaid, and all those parts adjoining do so much abound therewith, that one of the best is bought for three pence. For the truth hereof, if any doubt, may it please them to repair unto me, and I shall satisfy them by the testimony of good witnesses.  
Moreover, it should seem that there is another sort hereof; the history of which is true, and of mine own knowledge: for travelling upon the shore of our English coast between Dover and Rumney, I found the trunk of an old rotten tree, which (with some help that I procured by fisher-men's wives that were there attending their husband's return from the sea) we drew out of the water upon dry land: upon this rotten tree I found growing many thousands of long crimson bladders, in shape like unto puddings newly filled, before they be sodden, which were very clear and shining; at the nether end whereof did grow a shell fish, fashioned somewhat like a small Muscle, but much whiter, resembling a shell fish that groweth upon the rocks about Garnsey and Garsey, called a Lympit: many of these shells I brought with me to London, which after I had opened I found in them living things without form or shape; in others which were nearer come to ripeness I found living things that were very naked, in shape like a Bird: in others, the Birds covered with soft down, the shell half open, and the Bird ready to fall our, which no doubt were the Fowls called Barnakles. I dare not absolutely avouch every circumstance of the first part of this history, concerning the tree that beareth those buds aforesaid, but will leave it to a further consideration; howbeit that which I have seen with mine eyes, and handled with mine hands, I dare confidently avouch, and boldly put down for verity. Now if any will object, that this tree which I saw might be one of those before mentioned, which either by the waves of the sea or some violent wind had been overturned, as many other trees are; or that any trees falling into those seas about the Orchades, will of themselves bear the like fowls, by reason of those seas and waters, these being so probable conjectures, and likely to be true, I may not without prejudice gainsay, or endeavour to confute.  
‡ The Barnakle, whose fabulous breed my Author here sets down, and diverse others have also delivered, were found by some Hollanders to have another original, and that by eggs, as other Birds have: for they in their third voyage to ◊ out the North-East passage to China, and the Molucco's, about the eightieth degree and eleven minutes of Northerly latitude, found two little Islands, in the one of which they found abundance of these Geese sitting upon their eggs, of which they got one Goose, and took away sixty eggs, etc. Vide Pontani, Rerum & urb. Amstelodam. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 22. Now the shells out of which these birds were thought to fly, are a kind of Balanus marinus; and thus Fabius Columna, in the end of his Phytobasanos', writing piscium aliquot historia, judiciously proves: to whose opinion I wholly subscribe, and to it I refer the Curious. His asseveration is this: Conchas vulgò Anatiferas, non esse fructus terrestres, neque ex iis Anates oriri; sed Balani marinae speciem. I could have said something more hereof, but thus much I think may serve, together with that which Fabius Columna hath written upon this point. ‡   

¶ The Place.  
The borders and rotten planks whereon are found these shells wherein is bred the Barnakle, are taken up in a small Island adjoining to Lancashire, half a mile from the main land, called the Pile of Foulders.   

¶ The Time.  
They spawn as it were in March and April; the Geese are form in May and june, and come to fullness of seathers in the month after.  
And thus having through God's assistance discoursed somewhat at large of Grasses, Herbs, Shrubs, Trees, and Mosses, and certain Excrescences of the earth, with other things moe, incident to the history thereof, we conclude and end our present Volume, with this wonder of England. For the which Gods name be ever honoured and praised.    
FINIS.   

AN APPENDIX OR ADDITION OF certain Plants omitted in the former History.  

The Preface.  
Having run through the History of Plants gathered by Mr. Gerrard, and much enlarged the same both by the addition of many Figures and histories of Plants not formerly contained in it, and by the amending and increasing the history of sundry of those which before were therein treated of; I find that I have forgotten diverse which I intended to have added in their fitting places: the occasion hereof hath been, my many businesses, the troublesomenesse, and above all, the great expectation and haste of the Work, whereby I was forced to perform this task within the compass of a year. Now being constant to my first resolution, I here have, as time would give me leave, and my memory serve, made a brief collection and addition (though without method) of such as offered themselves unto me; and without doubt there are sundry others which are as fitting to be added as those; and I should not have been wanting, if time would have permitted me to have entered into further consideration of them. In the mean time take in good part those that I have here presented to your view.   

CHAP. 1. Of the Maracoc or Passion-floure.  

¶ The Description.  
THis Plant, which the Spaniards in the West Indies call Granadilla, because the fruit somewhat resembles a Pomegranate, which in their tongue they term Granadas, is the same which the Virginians call Maracoc. The Spanish friars for some imaginary resemblances in the flower, first called it Flos Passionis, the Passion flower, and in a counterfeit figure, by adding what was wanting, they made it as it were an Epitome of our Saviour's Passion: thus superstitious persons semper sibi somnium fingunt. Bauhine desirous to refer it to some stock or kindred of formerly known plants, gives it the name of Clematis trifolia: yet the flowers and fruit pronounce it not properly belonging to their Tribe; but Clematis being a certain genericke name to all woody winding plants, this as a species may come under the denomination, though little in other respects participating with them. The roots of this are long, somewhat like, yet thicker than those of Sarsa parilla, running up and down, and putting up their heads in several places: from these roots rise up many long winding round stalks, which grow two, three, four, or more yards high, according to the heat and seasonableness of the year and soil whereas they are planted: upon these stalks grow many leaves divided into three parts, sharp pointed, and snipt about the edges: commonly out of the bosoms of each of the uppermost leaves there groweth a clasping tendrell and a flower: the flower grows upon a little footstalke some two inches long, and is of a longish cornered form, with five little crooked horns at the top, before such time as it open itself, but opened, this longish head divides itself into ten parts, and sustains the leaves of the flower, which are very many, long, sharp pointed, narrow, and orderly spread open one by another, some lying strait, others crooked: these leaves are of colour whitish, but thick spotted with a Peach colour, and towards the bottom it hath a ring of a perfect Peach colour, and above and beneath it a white circle, which give a great grace to the flower; in the midst whereof rises an umbrane, which parts itself into four or five crooked spotted horns, with broadish heads: from the midst of these rises another roundish head which carries three nails or horns, biggest above, and smallest at their lower end: this flower with us is never succeeded by any fruit, but in the West Indies, whereas it naturally grows, it bears a fruit, when it is ripe of the bigness and colour of Pomegranates, but it wants such a ring or crown about the top as they have; the rind also is much thinner and tenderer, the pulp is whitish, and without taste, but the liquor is somewhat tart: they open them as they do eggs, and the liquor is supped off with great delight, both by the Indians and Spaniards, (as Monardus witnesseth) neither if they sup off many of them shall they find their stomach oppressed, but rather their bellies are gently loosened. In this fruit are contained many seeds somewhat like Pear kernels, but more cornered and rough.  
Clematis trifolia, sive Flos Passionis. The Maracoc or Passion-floure.  
This grows wild in most of the hot countries of America, from whence it hath been brought into our English gardens, where it grows very well, but flowers only in some few places, and in hot and seasonable years: it is in good plenty growing with Mistress Tuggy at Westminster, where I have some years seen it bear a great many flowers.    

CHAP. 2. Of Ribs or red Currans.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THe plant which carries the fruit which we commonly term red Currans, is a shrubby bush of the bigness of a Gooseberry bush, but without prickles: the wood is soft and white, with a pretty large pith in the middle: it is covered with a double bark, the undermost, being the thicker, is green, and the uppermost, which sometimes chaps and pills off, is of a brownish colour, and smooth: the bark of the youngest shoots is whitish and rough: the leaves, which grow upon footstalkes some two inches long, are somewhat like Vine leaves, but smaller by much, and less cornered, being cut into three, and sometimes, but seldomer, into five parts, somewhat thick, with many veins running over them, greener above than they are below: out of the branches in Spring time grow stalks hanging down some six inches in length, carrying many little greenish flowers, which are succeeded by little red berries, clear and smooth, of the bigness of the Whortle berries, of a pleasant tart taste. Of this kind there is another, only different from this in the fruit, which is twice so big as that of the common kind.  
2 The bush which bears the white Currans is commonly straighter and bigger than the former: the leaves are lesser, the flowers whiter, and so also is the fruit, being clear and transparent, with a little blackish rough end.  
1 Ribs vulgaris fructu rubro. Red Currans.  
2 Ribs fructu albo. White Currans.  
3 Besides these there is another, which differs little from the former in shape, yet grows somewhat higher, and hath lesser leaves: the flowers are of a purplish green colour, and are succeeded by fruit as big again as the ordinary red, but of a stinking and somewhat loathing savour: the leaves also are not without this stinking smell.   

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.  
None of these grow wild with us, but they are to be found plentifully growing in many gardens, especially the two former, the red and the white.  
The leaves and flowers come forth in the Spring, and the fruit is ripe about Midsummer.  
This plant is thought to have been unknown to the ancient greeks: some think it the Ribs of the Arabian Serapio. Fuchsius, Matthiolus, and some other deny it; notwithstanding Dodonaeus affirms it: neither is the controversy easily to be decided, because the Author is brief in the description thereof, neither have we his words but by the hand of a barbarous Translator. However the shops of late time take it (the faculties consenting thereto) for the true Ribs, and of the fruit hereof prepare their Rob de Ribs. Dodonaeus calls it Ribesium, grossularia rubra, & Grossularia transmarina; and they are distinguished into three sorts, Rubra, Alba, Nigra Ribesia, red, white, and black Currants: the Germans call them S. Iohans traubell, or traublin, and S. Johan's Beerlin: the Dutch, Besikins over Zee: the Italians, Vuetta rossa: the French, Groisseles, Groisselles d'outre mer: the Bohemians, Iahodi S. Iana: the English, Red Currans: yet must they not be confounded with those Currants which are brought from Zant, and the continent adjoining thereto, and which are vulgarly sold by our Grocers; for they are the fruit of a small Vine, and differ much from these.   

The Temperature and Virtues.  
The berries of red Currans, as also of the white, are cold and dry in the end of the second degree, and have some astriction, together with tenuitie of parts.  
They extinguish and mitigate feverish heats, repress choler, temper the overhot blood, resist putrefaction, quench thirst, help the dejection of the appetite, stay choleric vomitings and scour, and help the Dysenterie proceeding of an hot cause.  
The juice of these boiled to the height of honey, either with or without sugar (which is called Rob de Ribs) hath the same qualities, and conduces to the same purposes.    

CHAP. 3. Of Parsley Breakestone, and bastard Rupturewort.  

1 Percepier Anglorum Lob. Parsley Breakestone.  
2. Polygonun Herniariae fancy. Bastard Rupture-wort.   

¶ The Description.  
1 I Thought it was not altogether inconvenient to couple these two Plants together in one Chapter; first, because they are of one stature; and secondly, taken out of one and the same History of Plants, to wit, the Aduersaria of Pena and Lobel.  
The first of these, which the Authors of the Aduersaria set forth by the name of Percepier, (and rather assert, than affirm to be the Scandix of the Ancients) is by Tabernamontanus called Scandix minor: and by Fabius Columna, Alchimilla montana minima: it hath a small woody yellowish fibrous root, from which rise up one, two, or more little stalks, seldom exceeding the height of an handful, and these are round and hairy, and upon them grow little roundish leaves, like the tender leaves of Cheruill, but hairy, and of a whitish green colour, fastened to the stalks with short footstalkes, and having little ears at their setting on: the flowers are small, green, and five cornered, many clustering together at the setting on of the leaves: the seed is small, smooth, and yellowish: the stalks of this plant grow sometimes upright, and otherwhiles they lean on the ground: it is to be found upon diverse dry and barren grounds, as in Hide Park, Tuthill fields, etc. It flowers in May, and ripens the seed in june and july. It seems by the Authors of the Aduersaria, that in the West country about Bristol they call this Herb Percepier; but our herb women in Cheapside know it by the name of Parsley Breakestone.  
This is hot and dry, and of subtle parts: it vehemently and speedily moves urine, and by some is kept in pickle, and eaten as a salad.  
The distilled water is also commended to be effectual to move urine, and cleanse the kidneys of gravel.  
2 The history of this, by the forementioned Authors, Adverse. pag. 404. is thus set forth under this title, Polygonium Herniariae folijs & fancy, perampla radice Astra: Neither (say they) ought this to be despised by such as are studious of the knowledge of Plants; for it is very little known, being a very small herb lying along upon the ground, and almost overwhelmed or covered with the grass, having little branches very full of joints: the little leaves and seeds are whitish, and very like those of Herniaria or Rupture-wort: the whole plant is white, having a very small and mossy flower: the root is larger than the smallness of the plant seemeth to require, hard, branched, diversely turning and winding, and therefore hard to be plucked up: the taste is dry and hottish. It grows upon a large Plain in Province, between the cities Arles and Selon. Thus much Pena and Lobel. I am deceived, if some few years agone I was not showed this plant, gathered in some part of this kingdom, but where, I am not able to affirm.    

CHAP. 4. Of Heath Spurge and Rock Rose  

¶ The Description.  
1 THese Plants by right should have followed the history of Thymelaea, for in shape and faculty they are not much unlike it. The first is a low shrub, sending from one root many branches of some cubit long, and these bending, flexible, and covered with an outer blackish bark, which comprehends another within, tough, and which may be divided into fine threads: the leaves are like those of Chamaelea, yet lesser, shorter and thicker, a little rough also, and growing about the branches in a certain order: if you chew them they are gummy, bitter at the first, and afterwards hot and biting: the flowers grow amongst the leaves, longish, yellowish, and divided at the end into four little leaves: the fruit is said to be like that of Thymaelea, but of a blackish colour, the root is thick and woody. It grows frequently in the kingdom of Granado and Valentia in Spain, it flowers in March and April. The Herbarists there term it Sanamunda, and the common people, Mierda-cruz, by reason of the purging faculty.  
1 Sanamunda 1. Clus Heath Spurge.  
2 Sanamunda 2. Clus The second Heath Spurge.  
2 The other is a shrub some cubit high, having tough flexible branches covered with a dense and thick bark, which, the outward rind being taken away, over all the plant, but chiefly next the root, may be drawn into threads like Flax or Hemp: the upper branches are set with thick, short, fat, rough sharp pointed leaves, of somewhat a saltish taste at the first, afterwards of a hot & biting taste: the flowers are many, little and yellow: the root is thick and woody like as that of the former: this grows upon the sea coast of Spain, and on the mountains nigh Granado, where they call it Sanamunda, and the common people about Gibraltar call it Burhalaga, and they only use it to heat their ovens with. It flowers in February. Anguillara called this, Empetron: Caesalpinus, Cneoron, and in the Historia Lugd, it is the Cneoron nigrum Myconi: Sesamoides minus: Dalcchampij, and Phacoides, Oribasijs quibusdam.  
3 This is bigger than either of the two former, having whiter and more flexible branches, whose bark is unmeasurably tough and hard to break: the upper branches are many, and those very downy, and hanging down their heads, set thick with little leaves like Stone-crop, and of the like hot or burning faculty: the flowers are like those of the former; sometimes greenish, otherwhiles yellow: Clusius did not observe the fruit, but saith, it flowered at the same time with the former, and grew in all the sea coast, from the Straits of Gibraltar, to the Pyrenaean mountains. Alfonsus' Pantius called this Cneoron: Lobel and Tabernamontanus call it Erica Alexandrina.  
3 Sanamunda 3. Clus The third Heath Spurge.  
4 Cneoron Mathioli. Rock Rose.  
4 This also may not unfitly be joined to the former, for it hath many tender flexible tough branches commonly leaning or lying along upon the ground, upon which without order grow leaves greeene, skinny, and like those of the true Thymelaea; at first of an ungrateful, and afterwards of a bitter taste, yet having none or very little acrimony (as far as may be perceived by their taste:) the flowers grow upon the tops of the branches six seven or more together, consisting of four little leaves of a reddish purple colour, very beautiful and well smelling, yet offending the head if they be long smelled unto: these are succeeded by small berries, of colour white, containing a round seed, covered with an ash coloured skin. The root is long, of the thickness of ones little finger, sometimes blackish, yet most commonly yellowish, tough, and smallest at the top where the branches come forth. It flowers in April and May, and ripens the fruit in june: it flowers sometimes thrice in the year, and ripens the fruit twice; for Clusius affirms that twice in one year he gathered ripe berries from one and the same plant. It grows plentifully upon the mountainous places of Austria about Vienna; whither the country women bring the flowers to the market in great plenty to sell them to deck up houses: it grows also in the dry meadows by Frankford on the Moene, where there is observed a variety with white flowers. Matthiolus would have this to be the Cneoron album of Theophrastus: Cordus calls it Thymelaea minor: it is the Cneoron alterum Matthioli, and Oleander syl. Auicennae Myconi, in the Hist. Lugd. The Germans call it Stein Roselin: and we may call it Rock Rose, or dwarf Oleander.  
5 This plant by Bauhine is called Cneorum album folio oleae argenteo molli: and by Dalechampius, Cneorum album, which hath been the reason I have put it here, although Caesalpinus, Imperatus, and Plateau, who sent it to Clusius, would have it to be and call it Dorycnium: It is a shrubby herb sending from one root many single stalks some half cubit or better high: the leaves which grow upon the stalks without order, are like those of the Olive, but somewhat narrower, and covered over with a soft siluer-like downinesse: at the top of the stalks grow many flowers clustering together, of the shape of those of the lesser Bindeweed, but white of colour. This grows wild in some parts of Sicily, whence Caesalpinus calls it Dorychnium ex Sicilia.  
5 Cneorum album folijs argenteis. White Rock Rose.  
Chamaebuxus flore Coluteae. Bastard dwarf box.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The three first are very hot, and two first have a strong purging faculty, for taken in the weight of a dram with the decoction of Cicers they mightily purge by stool, both phlegm, choler, and also waterish humours, and they are often used for this purpose by the Country people in some parts of Spain.  
The faculties of the rest are not known, nor written of by any as yet.    

CHAP. 5. Of Bastard dwarf Box.  

¶ The Description.  
THis which Clusius for want of a name calls Anonymos flore Coluteae Gesner called Chamaebuxus: to which Bauhine adds flore Coluteae; and Besler in his hortus Eystettensis, agreeable to the name I have given it in English, calls it Pseudochamaebuxus. It is a small plant having many creeping woody tough roots, here and there sending forth small fibers; from these arise many tough bending branches some span long, having thick sharp pointed green leaves, almost like those of Box, and these grow upon the stalks without any order, and when you first chew them they are of an ungrateful taste, afterwards bitter and hot; at the tops of the branches, do come forth amongst the leaves three or four longish flowers, for the most part without smell; yet in some places they smell sweet, like as some of the Narcisses; they consist of three leaves apiece; two whereof are white, and spread abroad as wings, a whitish little hood covering their lower ends: the third is wrapped up in form of a pipe, with the end hollow & crooked, and this is of a yellow colour, which by age oft times becomes wholly red: after those flowers succeed cod, broad and flat, little less than those of the broad leaved Thlaspi, and green of colour, rough, and in each of these cod are commonly contained a couple of seeds, of the bigness of little Chichlings, of a blackish ash colour, rough, and resembling a little dug.  
This is sometimes found to vary, having the two winged leaves yellow or red, and the middle one yellow:   

¶ The Place.  
It flowers in April and May, and ripens the seed in june; it grows upon most of the Austrian and Stirian Alpes, and in diverse places of Hungary. It is neither used in Physic, nor the faculties thereof in medicine known.    

CHAP. 6. Of Winged Bind weed, or Quamoclit  

Quamoclit, sive Conuoluulus Pennatus. Winged Windeweed.   

¶ The Description.  
THe first that writ of and described this plant was Caesalpinus, & that by the name of Gelsiminum rubrum alterum: after him Camerarius gave a description and figure thereof in his Hortus Medicus, by the name of Quamoclit: and after him Fabius Columna both figured and described it more accurately, whose description is put to the figure of it (we here give) in Clus his cura posteriores. It is so tender a plant that it will not come to any perfection with us, unless in extraordinary hot years, and by other artificial helps, wherefore I will borrow the description thereof out of Fabius Columna. This exotic plant, saith he, cannot more fitly be referred to any kind, than to the family of the Convoluuli, or Bindweeds, for in the nature and whole habit it is almost like them, excepting the shape of the winged leaves: it is stored with less milk: the flours are long, hollow, but parted into five at the top, of a pleasing red colour, with streaked lines or folds, standing upon long stalks one or two together coming out of the bosoms of the leaves at each joint of the branches, and they have in them five yellowish pointalls; then succeeds a longish fruit standing in a scaly cup, ending in a sharp pointall, and covered with a tough skin, as that of the common Convoluulus, but lesser, having within it four longish black hard seeds, of a biting taste. The leaves grow alternately out of the joints of the purple winding branches, being winged and finely divided, twice as small as the common Rheseda, of a dark green colour, but the young ones are yellowish, first having a few divisions, but afterwards more, till they come to have thirteen on a side, and one at the top: but the lower ones are oft times forked: by reason of the great plenty of leaves and flowering stalks or branches, winding themselves about artificial hoops, cross, or other fashioned works of Reeds, or the like, set for winding herbs to climb upon, it much delights the eye of the beholder, and is therefore kept in pots in gardens of pleasure. The seed sown in the beginning of the Spring grows up in june, and the first leaves resemble the winged fruit of the Maple: it flowers in the end of August, and ripens the seed in the end of September.    

CHAP. 7. Of the sensitive Herb.  

Herbamimosa. The sensitive berbe.  
Eius exactior icon. A perfect figure thereof.   

¶ The Description.  
THis which I here call the sensitive herb, is that which Christopher a Costa sets forth by the name of Herba mimosa, or the Mocking herb, because when one puts his hand thereto it forthwith seems to wither and hang down the leaves; but when you take it away again it recovers the pristine greenesse and vigour. I will here give you that which Acosta writes thereof, & the figure & history which Clusius gives in his notes upon him; and also another figure better expressing the leaves and manner of growing. There is found (saith Acosta) in some Gardens another plant some five handfuls long, resting upon the neighbouring shrubs or walls, having a slender stalk of a fresh green colour, not very round, set at certain spaces with small and pricking thorns: the leaves are not unlike the former, [That is, the Herba viva, which in condition is little different from this] being somewhat lesser than those of the female Ferne. It loves to grow in moist and stony places, and is called Herbamimosa, for the reason formerly given. The nature hereof is much different from that of Arbour tristis for every night at Sunset it as it were withers and dries, so that one would think it were dead, but at Sun-rise it recovers the former vigour, and by how much the Sun grows hotter, by so much it becomes the greener, and all the day it turns the leaves to the Sun.  
This plant hath the smell and taste of Liquorice, and the leaves are commonly eaten by the Indians against the cough, to cleanse the chest, & clear the voice: it is also thought good against the pains of the kidneys, and to heal green wounds. Thus much Acosta.  
Now, saith Clusius, the leaves of many plants, especially pulses, use to contract or shrink up their leaves in the night time. Now I received a dry plant, which was sent to me by the name of Herbamimosa, by james Garret in the end of October, 1599, which he writ he had of the right Honourable the Earl of Cumberland, who returning from Saint john de Puerto rico in the West Indies, brought it put in a pot with some earth, but could not preserve it alive. But I caused the figure of that dried plant to be expressed as well as it might, so to fit it to the description following, made also by the dried plant. This plant which was wholly dry and without leaves had a single root, and that not thick, but hard and woody, with few fibres, from whence arose three or four short stalks, which strait divided themselves into slender branches, which spread themselves round about upon the ground, at each joint putting forth many long and slender fibres, like as in the branches of the common Woodbinde, which lie upon the ground: these branches were a cubit long, and sometimes more, round, tough, with some prickles, broader at their setting on, as you may see in the common bramble, yet lesser, fewer, & less firm; these again were divided into other more slender branches set with many little prickles, out of whose joints betwixt two little leaves grew forth footstalks, bedecked with their little leaves, which were many, set in order, with other to answer to them on the other side, but having no single leaf at the end: they were tender & green, not unlike the little leaves of Acacia, & these (at their first coming out) covered with a thin whitish hairines, as I gathered by a little branch retaining the footstalke and leaves thereon (which he sent with the former) and it had also some fibres coming forth thereof. He also added to the former two little heads, which growing upon the same plant, he writ he received of the forementioned right Honourable Earl, with some branches yet retaining the leaves. These little heads consisted of many slender, narrow, and as it were prickly little leaves; amongst which lay hid round seeds, smooth, black, and somewhat swollen in the middle: the flowers I saw not, neither know I whether they were brought with the rest: but whether the leaves of this plant being green, & yet growing on the ground, do wither at the approach of ones hand, as Christopher A Costa writes, and for that cause imposes the name thereon, they best know who have seen the green and yet growing plant: for the faculties you may have recourse to that which A Costa hath set down. Thus much out of Clusius.  
Novemb. 7. 1632. I being with Mr. job Best at the Trinity house in Ratcliff; among other varieties, he showed me a dry plant hereof, which I heedfully observed, and carefully opening out some of the fairest leaves, which (as also the whole plant besides) were carelessly dried, I found the leaves grew usually some dozen or more on a footstalke, just as many on one side as on the other; & they were covered over with a little downines, which standing out on their edges made them look as if they had been snipt about the edges, which they were not: also I found at every joint two little hooked prickles, & not two little leaves or appendices at the setting on of the footstalks, but three or four little leaves, as the rudiment of a young branch, coming forth at the bosom of each foot-stalk: the longest branch (as far as I remember) was not above a span long; I than drew as perfect a figure as I could of the perfectest branch thereof, drawing as near as I could the leaves to their full bigness, the which I here present you withal. There are two figures formerly extant, the one this of Clusius, which I here give you, and the other in the 18. book, & 144 chap. of the Hist. Lugier which is out of A Costa, and this seems to be so far different from that of Clusius, that Bauhine in his Pinax saith, Clusius notis suis in Acostam diver same plane figuram proposuit, herbam minosam nominans: but he did not well consider it, for if he had, he might have found these so much different, thus far to agree; they both make the branches prickly & weak: the leaves many on one rib, one opposite to another without an odd one at the end: but Clusius figures the leaves so close together, that they seem but one leaf, and Acosta makes them too far a sunder, and both of them make them too sharp pointed; Clus made his be taken from a dried plant, and Acosta I judge made his by the Idea thereof which he had in his memory, and after this manner, if my judgement fail me not, are most of the figures in him expressed: but of this enough, if not too much.    

CHAP. 8. Of the Staff tree, and evergreene Privet.  

1 Celastrus Theophrasti. The staff tree.  
2 Phillyrea 1. Clus Clusius his 1. Mocke-privet.   

¶ The Description.  
1 THe history and figure of this tree are set forth in Clusius his Curae poster and there it is asserted to be the κηλαστρος, or κηλαστρον of Theophrastus; for by diverse places in Theophrastus there collected, it is evident, that his Celastus was ever green, grew upon very high and cold mountains, yet might be transplanted into plain and milder places, that it flowered exceeding late and could not perfect the fruit by reason of the nigh approach of winter, and that it was fit for no other use but to make staffs on for old men.  
Now this tree grows but to a small height, having a firm and hard body, dividing itself at the top into sundry branches, which being young are covered with a green bark, but waxing old with a brownish one; it hath many leaves, growing always one against another, and thick together, of a deep shining green above, and lighter underneath, keeping their verdure both Winter and Summer: they are of the bigness of those of Alaternus, not snipt about the edges, but only a little nicked, when they are yet young; at the top of the tenderest branches among the leaves, upon footstalkes of some inch long, grow five or six little flowers consisting commonly of five little leaves of a yellowish green colour, and these show themselves in the end of Autumn, or the beginning of Winter, and also in the beginning of the Spring; but if the Summer be cold and moist it shows the buds of the flowers in October; the fruit grows on a short stalk and is a berry of the bigness of the Myrtle, first green, then red, of the colour of that of Asparagus, and lastly black when it is withered: the stone within the berry is little, and as it were three cornered, containing a kernel covered with a yellow film. Where this grows wild I know not, but it was first taken notice of in the public Garden at the University of Leyden, from whence it was brought into some few gardens of this Kingdom.  
2 The first Phyllyria of Clusius, may fitly be referred to the rest of the same tribe and name described formerly in the 59 chapter of the the third book. It grows somewhat taller than the Scarlet Oak, and hath branches of the thickness of ones thumb or somewhat more, and those covered with a green bark marked with whitish spots; the leaves somewhat resemble those of the Scarlet Oak, but greater, greener, thicker, somewhat prickley about the edges, of an astringent taste, but not ungrateful. The flower thereof Clusius did not see, the fruit is a little black berry, hanging down out from the bosom of the leaves, and containing a kernel or stone therein. It grows wild in many wild places of Portugal, where they call it Azebo.  
The temperature and virtues are referred to those set down in the formerly mentioned chapter.    

CHAP. 9 Of Mocke-Willow.  

Speiraea Theophrasti, Clus Mocke-Willow.   

¶ The Description.  
THis Willow leaved shrub, which Clusius conjectures may be referred to the Speiraea mentioned by Theophrastus, lib. 1. cap. 23. histplant. I have named in English, Mocke-Willow, how fitly I know not; but if any will impose a fitter name I shall be well pleased therewith; but to the thing itself. It is a shrub, (saith Clusius) some two cubits high, having slender branches or twigs covered over with a reddish bark, whereon grow many leaves without order, long, narrow, like those of the Willow, snipt about the edges, of a light green above, and of a bluish green underneath, of a drying taste conjoined with some bitterness. The tops of the branches for some finger's length carry thick spikes of small flowers clustering together, and consisting of five leaves apiece, out of whose middle come forth many little threads of a whitish red or flesh colour, together with the flower, having no peculiar smell, but such as is in the flower of the Olive tree; these flowers fading there succeed small five cornered heads, which coming to full maturity contain a small and yellowish dusty seed: it flowers in july, and ripens the seed in the end of August. Clusius had this plant from Frederick Sebizius Physician to the Duke of Briga, and that from Briga in Silesia, and he (as I said) refers it to the Σπειραια of Theophrastus, which he reckons amongst the shrubs that carry spike fashioned flowers.  
This is not used in medicine, nor the Temperature and faculties thereof as yet known.    

CHAP. 10. Of the Strawberry-Bay.  

Adrachne Theophrasti. The Strawberry-Bay.   

¶ The Description.  
THe figure and history of this were sent by Honorius Bellus out of Candy to Clusius, from whom I have it. It is that which Theophrastus calls Adrachne or (as most of the printed books have it) Andrachne, but the former seems the righter, and is the better liked by Pliny, lib. 13. cap. 22. At this day in Candy where it plentifully grows, it is called Adracla. It is rather a shrub than a tree, delighting in rocky and mountainous places, and keeping green Winter and Summer, having leaves so like those of Bays, that they are distinguishable only by the smell, which these are destitute of. The bark of the bowl and all the branches is so smooth, red and shining, that they show like branches of Coral, this bark cracks or breaks off in Summer, and pills off in thin fleakes, at which time it is neither red nor shining but in a mean between yellow and ash-colour. It hath flowers twice in a year like as the Arbutus, or Strawberry tree, and that so like it, that you can scarce know the one from the other; yet this differs from it in that it grows only in the mountains, hath not the leaves jagged, neither a rough bark; the wood hereof is very hard, and so brittle that it will not bend, and they use it to burn and to make whirls for their women's spindle's. Theophrastus reckons up this tree amongst those which die not when their barks are taken off, and are always green, and retain their leaves at their tops all winter long: which to be so Honorius Bellus observed. Bellonius also observed this tree in many places of Syria.  
The fruit in Temperature, as in shape, is like that of the Stawberry-tree.    

CHAP. 11. Of the Cherry-Bay.  

¶ The Description.  
THe Cherry-bay is one of the evergreen trees: it rises up to an indifferent height, and is divided into sundry branches, covered over with a swart green bark: that of the younger shoots is wholly green, the leaves alternately engird the branches, & they are long, smooth, thick, green, and shining, snipt also lightly about the edges: when the tree is grown to some height, at the tops of the branches amongst the leaves of the former years' growth, upon a sprig of some finger's length, it puts forth a great many little white flowers, consisting of five leaves a piece, with many little chives in them: these flowers quickly fall away, and the fruit that succeeds them is a berry of an oval figure, of the bigness of a large Cherry or Damson, and of the same colour, and of a sweet and pleasant 
Laurocerasi flos. The Cherry-bay in flower.  
Laurocerasi fructus. The Cherry-bay with the fruit.  taste, with a stone in it like to a Cherry stone. This flowers in May, and ripens the fruit in August or September: it was first sent to Clusius from Constantinople, and that by the name of Trabison curmasi. 1. Trapezuntina dactylus, the Date of Trapeson; but it hath no affinity with the Date. Dalechampius refers it to the second Lotus mentioned by Theophrastus, hist. plant. lib. 4. cap. 4. but therewith it doth not agree. Clusius and most since, call it fitly Laurocerasus, or Cerasus folio Laurino. It is now got into many of our choice English gardens, where it is well respected for the beauty of the leaves and their lasting or continual greenness.  
The fruit hereof is good to be eaten, but what physical virtues the tree or leaves thereof have, it is not yet known.    

CHAP. 12. Of the Euergreene Thorn.  
THis plant which Lobel and some other late writers have called by the name of Pyracantha, is the Oxyacantha mentioned by Theophrastus, lib. 1. cap. 15. lib. 3. cap. 4. hist. plant. among the ever green trees, and I think rather this than our white Thorn to be the Oxyacantha of Dioscorides, lib. 1. c. 123. and certainly it was no other than this Thorn which Virgil makes mention of by the name of Acanthus, lib. 2. Georg. in these words, Et baccas semper frondentis Acanthi. That is, And the berries of the Ere-greene green Thorn.  

Oxyacantha Theophrasti. The Euergreene Thorn.   

¶ The Description.  
THis grows up like a bush, unless you keep it with pruning, and then it will in time grow to the height of a small tree, as the Hawthorne, whereto it is of affinity, for the wood is white and hard, like it, and covered over with the like bark; but the leaves are somewhat like those of the Damson tree, longish, sharp pointed, and snipt about the edges: & they grow alongst the branches, without any order, yet sometimes they keep this manner of growing: at each knot, where commonly there is a sharp prickle, grows out one of the larger leaves, which may be some inch and half long, and some three quarters of an inch broad: then upon the prickle, and at the coming out thereof are three or four, more or less, much smaller leaves: now these leaves are of a fair and shining green above, but paler underneath, and they keep on all the year: At the ends, and oft times in the middles of the branches come forth clusters or umbels of little whitish blush coloured flowers, consisting of five leaves apiece, with some little chives in their middles: then follow clusters of berries, in shape, taste, and bigness like those of the Hawthorne, and of the same, but much more orient and pleasing colour, and containing in them the like seed: now these berries hang long upon the tree, & make a gallant show amongst the green leaves, and chiefly then, when as the Autumn blasts have deprived other trees of their wont verdure. This flowers in May and june, and ripens the fruit in September and October: it grows wild in sundry places of Italy, and Province in France, but is kept in gardens with us, where it is held in good esteem for his ever greenesse and pliablenesse to any work or form you desire to impose upon him.  
The fruit have the same faculties that are formerly attributed to Hawes, in the foregoing book, pag. 1328. and therefore I will not here repeat them.    

CHAP. 13. Of the Egyptian Nap, or great jujubes tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THis tree, which for his leaves and manner of growing I think may fitly be referred to the juiubes tree, is of two sorts; that is, the one prickly, and the other not prickly, in other respects they are both alike, so that one figure and history may serve for them both; which I will give you out of Clusius, who received this figure together with a description thereof from Honorius Bellus, and also added thereto that which Prosper Alpin. hath written of it in his 5. chap. the Plant. Egypt. It grows to the height of an indifferent Peartree, and the body and branches thereof are covered with a whitish ash coloured bark: the leaves are like those of the juiubes tree, two inches long, and one broad, with three nerves running alongst them; of a deep shining green above, and more whitish underneath: and they grow alternately upon the branches: and at their coming forth grow tufts of little white flowers hanging upon single long footstalks: after these follows the fruit like unto a small Apple, of the bigness for the most part of a large Cherry, and sometimes as big as a Walnut, of a sweet taste, containing therein a kernel or stone like that of an Olive. It bears fruit twice a year, for it hath ripe fruit both in the Spring and shall; yet the vernal fruit seldom comes to good, 
Oenoplia non spinosa. The great juiubes' tree.  by reason of the too much moisture of the season, which causes it to become worm-eaten. The Thorny kind is described by Alpinus, who rightly judges it the Connarus of Athenaeus, but the figure he gives is not very accurate. That which wants prickles grows (as well as the prickly one) in Egypt and Syria, as also in the city Rhetimo in Candy, whither it was brought out of Syria.  
The history of both these trees is in Serapio by the name of Sadar: but he, according to his custom confounds it with the Lotus of Dioscorides, from which it very much differs. Bellonius in his second book, and 79. chap. of his Observations, reckons up Napeca amongst the trees that are always green: which is true, in those that grow in Egypt and Syria; but false in such as grow in Candy. That tree in Egypt and Syria is called Nep, or Nap. Alpinus calls it Paliurus Athenaei, or Nabca Aegyptiorum, thinking it (as I formerly said) the Connarus mentioned in the 14. book of Athenaeus his Deipnosophists.   

¶ The Virtues out of Alpinus.  
The fruit is of a cold and dry faculty, and the unripe ones are frequently used to strengthen the stomach, and stop lasks: the juice of them being for this purpose either taken by the mouth, or injected by clyster: of the same fruit dried and macerated in water, is made an infusion profitable against the relaxation and ulceration of the guts.  
The decoction or infusion of the ripe dried fruit, is of a very frequent use against all pestilent fevers: for they affirm that this fruit hath a wonderful efficacy against venenate qualities, and putrefaction, and that it powerfully strengthens thence the heart.  
Also the juice of the perfectly ripe fruit is very good to purge choler forth of the stomach and first veins: and they willingly use an infusion made of them in all putrid fevers to mitigate their heat or burning.    

CHAP. 14. Of the Persian Plum.  

¶ The Description.  
1 THis tree is thought by Clusius (to whom I am beholden for the history and figure) to be the Persea arbour mentioned by Pliny and Plutarch, but he somewhat doubts whither it be that which is mentioned by Theophrastus. Dioscorides also, Galen and Strabo make mention of the Persia arbour, and they all make it a tree always green, having a longish fruit shut up in the shell and coat of an Almond: with which how this agrees you may see by this description of Clusius.  
This tree (saith he) is like to a Pear tree, spreading itself far abroad, and being always green, having branches of a yellowish green colour. The leaves are like those of the broadest leaved Bay-tree, green above, and of a grayish colour underneath, firm, having some nerves running obliquely, of a good taste and smell, yet biting the tongue with a little astriction. The flowers are like those of the Bay, growing many thick together, and consist of six small whitish yellow leaves. The fruit at the first is like a Plum, and afterwards it becomes Pear fashioned, of a black colour, and pleasant taste: it hath in it a heart fashioned kernel, in taste not unlike a Chestnut, or sweet Almond. I found it flowering in the Spring, and I understood the fruit was ripe in Autumn, by the relation of Sigr. 
Persia arbour. The Persian Plum.  john Placa, Physician and Professor of Valentia, who showed me the tree growing in the garden of a Monastery a mile from Valentia, brought thither, as they say, out of America, and he said they called it Mamay: but the Spaniards who have described America give this name to another tree. But diverse years after, I understood by the most learned Simon de Tovar, a Physician of Civil, who hath the same tree in his garden, with other exotic plants, that it is not called Mamay, but Aguacate. Thus much out of Clusius; where such as are desirous, may find more largely handled the question, whither this be the Persia of the Ancients or no? Rariorum plan. Hist. l. 1. c. 2.    

CHAP. 15. Of Gesners' wild Quince.  

¶ The Description.  

Cotonaster Gesneri. Gesners' wild Quince   
THe shrub which I here figure out of Clusius, is thought both by him and others, to be the Cotonastrum or Cidonago, mentioned by Gesner in his Epistles, lib. 3. pag. 88 It hath branches some cubit long, tough, and bare of leaves in their lower parts, covered with a black bark: and towards the tops of the branches grow leaves somewhat like those of Quinces: of a dark green above, and whitish underneath, snipt about the edges: at the tops of the branches grow usually many flowers, consisting of five purplish coloured leaves a piece, with some threddes in their middles: these decaying, under them grow up red dry berries without any pulp or juice, each of them containing four triangular seeds. Clusius found this flowering in june upon the tops of the Austrian Alpes, and he questions whether it were not this which Bellonius found in the mountains of Candy, and called Agriomaelea, lib. 1. cap. 17. This is not used in Physic, nor the faculties thereof known.    

CHAP. 16. Of Tamarindes.  

Tamarindus. The Tamarinde.  
Tamarindi siliqua. The cod of the Tamarinde.   

¶ The Description.  
TAmarinds, which at this day are a medicine frequently used, and vulgarly known in shops, were not known to the ancient greeks, but to some of the later, as Actuarius, and that by the name of Oxyphoenicae, that is, sour Dates, drawn as it may seem from the Arabic appellation, Tamarindi, that is, Indian Date: but this name is unproper, neither tree nor fruit being of any affinity with the Date, unless the Arabic Tamar be a word used in composition for fruits of many kinds, as the Greek Μηλον, the Latin Malum, and Apple with us in English; for we call the Cone of the Pine, and excrescence of the Oak leaf, by the name of Pine Apple, and Oak Apple. But how soever it be, it is no matter for the name, whether it be proper or no, if so be that it serve to distinguish the thing from others, and we know what is denoted by it. In Malavar they call it Puti: in Guzarat, Ambili, by which name it is known in most parts of the East Indies. This tree is thus described by Prosper Alpinus, de Plant. Aegypti, cap. 10. The Tamarind (saith he) is a tree of the bigness of a Plum tree, with many boughs and leaves like those of the Myrtle, many standing upon one rib [one against another, with a single one at the end:] it carrieth white flowers very like those of the Orange tree: out of whose middle comes forth four white and very slender threads: after these come thick and large cod, at first green, but when they are ripe of an ash colour; and within these are contained thick, hard, brownish, cornered seeds, and a black acide pulp. These trees grow in some few gardens of Egypt, whither they have been brought out of Arabia and Ethiopia. This plant hath this strange quality that the leaves always follow the Sun, and when it sets they all contract themselves, and open out themselves again at the rising thereof; and there is observed to be such force in this motion, that they closely shut up and hold their cod (if any be on the tree) and then at the rising of the Sun they forgo them again. But I have observed this folding up of the leaves to be common to diverse other Egyptian plants, as Acatia, Abrus, Absus, and Sesban. Thus much out of Alpinus.  
The figure I here give in the first place, out of Lobel, is of a plant some six months old, arisen of a seed: and such by sowing of seeds I have seen growing in the garden of my deceased friend Mr. Tuggy, but they still died at the first approach of Winter. The other figure expresses the cod, and some of the seeds apart, taken forth of the cod: now the cod are never brought whole to us, but the utter rinds are taken off, and the strings or nerves that run alongst the cod: the pulp and seeds in it are close thrust together, and so are brought to us in pots and such like vessels.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
The fruit or pulp of Tamarindes is cold and dry in the third degree: it is of good use in choleric diseases, as burning Fevers, Tertians, and the like: it is a lenitive and very gently purging medicine and therefore used to be put into medicines serving to that purpose.  
They use (saith Alpinus) the leaves of Tamarindes to kill worms in young children; and also their infusion or decoction to loosen the belly: the leaves are acide, and not unpleasant unto the taste.  
The Arabians preserve the small and yet green cod of this tree, as also the ripe ones, either with sugar, or the honey boiled out of the fruit of the Carob tree: they also mix the pulp with sugar, which travellers carry with them in their journeys through the desert places of Afric, wherewith they being dry or overheated, may quench their thirst, cool and refresh themselves, and also evacuate many hot humours by stool.  
In pestilent and all other burning putrid fevers they drink the water with sugar, wherein a good quantity of Tamarinds have been infused; for it is a drink very pleasant to such as are thirsty by reason of too much heat, for it powerfully cools and quenches thirst.  
They are also used in all putrid fevers caused by choleric and adust humours, and also against the hot distempers and inflammations of the liver and reins, and withal against the Gonorrhaea.  
Some also commend them against obstructions, the dropsy, jaundice, and the hot distempers of the Spleen: they conduce also to the cure of the itch, scab, leprosy, tetters, and all such ulcerations of the skin which proceed of adust humours.  
They are not good for such as have cold stomaches, unless their coldness be corrected by putting to them Mace, Anise seeds, Squinanth, or such like.    

CHAP. 17. Of the Mamoera, the Male and Female.  

¶ The Description.  
THe history of these two trees, together with the figures I here give you, are in the Curae Posteriores of Clusius, from whence I will take as much as concerns their history, and briefly here give it you.  
That of the Poet (saith he) is most true, Non omnis fert omnia tellus: for I think there is no province to be found, which produces not some peculiar plant not growing in other regions, as they can testify who have traveled over foreign countries, especially if they have applied themselves to the observation of plants. Amongst such I think I may reckon that honest and courteous man john Van Vfele, who returning out of that part of America called Brasile, showed me in the year 1607. a book, wherein he in lively colours had expressed some plants and living creatures: for as he told me, when he purposed to travel he learned to paint, that so he might express in colours, for his memory and delight after he was returned home, such singularities as he should observe abroad. Now amongst those which he in that book had expressed, I observed two very singular, and of a strange nature, whose figures without any difficulty he bestowed upon me, as also the following history.  
These two trees, whose figures you see here expressed, are of the same kind, and differ only in sex; for the one of them, to wit the male, is barren, and only carries flowers, without any fruit; but the female only fruit, and that without flower: yet they say they are so loving, and of such a nature, that if they be set far asunder, and the female have not a male near her, she becomes barren, and bears no fruit: of which nature they also say the Palm is.  
Now the bowl or trunk of that tree which bears the fruit is about two foot thick, and it groweth some nine foot high before it begin to bear fruit; but when it hath acquired a just magnitude, then shall you see the upper part of the tree laden with fruit, and that it will be as it were thick girt about therewith for some nine foot high more: the fruit is round and globe-fashioned, of the shape and magnitude of a small gourd, having when it is ripe a yellowish pulp, which the inhabitants use to eat to loosen their bellies: this fruit contains many kernels of the bigness of a small pease, black and shining, of noose use that he could learn, but which were cast away as unnecessary: the leaves come forth amongst the fruit, growing upon long footstalkes, and they in shape much resemble the Plane tree or great Maple.  
Mamoera mass. The male Dug tree.  
Mamoera foemina. The female Dug tree.  
What name the Brasilians give it he could not tell, but of the Portugals that dwelled there it was called Mamoera, and the fruit Mamaon, of the similitude I think they have with dugs, which by the Spaniards are called Mamas and Tetas.  
There is no difference in the form of the trunk or leaves of the male and female, but the male only carries flowers hanging down, clustering together upon long stalks like to the flowers of Elder, but of a whitish yellow colour, and these unprofitable, as they affirm.  
Both these trees grow in that part of America wherein is situate the famous Bay called by the Portugals, Baya de todos los sanctos, lying about thirteen degrees distant from the Equator towards the Antarctic pole.    

CHAP. 18. Of the Clove-berry Tree.  

¶ The Description.  
I Must also abstract the history of this out of the Works of the learned and diligent Clusius, who sets it forth in his Exoticks, lib. 1. cap. 17. in the next chapter after Cloves.  
 
Amomum quorundam, fortè Garyophyllon Plinij. The Clove-berry tree.  
I received the same fruit some years before, but without the stalks, and with this question propounded by him which sent it, An Amomum? And certainly the faculties of this fruit are not very much unlike those which Dioscorides attributes to his Amomum; for it hath an heating astrictive and drying faculty, and I think it may perform those things whereto Dioscorides, Lib. 1. Cap. 14. saith his is good; yet this wanteth some notes which he gives unto his, as the leaves of Bryonie, etc.  
But I more diligently considering this Exotic fruit, find some prime notes which do much move me (for I will ingenuously profess what I think) to judge it the Garyophyllon of Pliny; for he, Hist. Nat. lib. 12. cap. 7. after he hath treated of Pepper adds these words: [There is besides in the Indies a thing like to the Pepper corn, which is called Garyophyllon, but more great and fragil: they affirm it grows in an Indian grove; it is brought over for the smells sake.] Though this description be brief and succinct, neither contains any faculties of the fruit itself, yet it hath manifest notes, which, compared with those which the fruit I here give you possess, you shall find them very like; as comparing them to Pepper corns, yet bigger and more fragile, as for the most part these berries are: their smell is also very pleasing, and coming very near to that of Cloves, and for the smells sake only they were brought over in Pliny's time. I found, this fruit being chewed made the breath to smell well: and it is credible, that it would be good for many other purposes, if trial were made.    

CHAP. 19 Of Guaiacum, or Indian, Pock-wood.  

Guaiaci arboris ramulus. A branch of the Guaiacum tree.   

¶ The Description.  
GVaiacum, which some call Lignum Sanctum: others, Lignum vitae, is a well known wood, though of a tree vnknown, or at least not certainly known; for this figure which I here give you out of Clusius, was gotten, and the history framed as you shall hear by his own words, taken out of his Scholia upon the 21 Chapter of Monardus. About the beginning (saith he) of the year 1601. I received from Peter Garret a branch of a foot long, which he writ was given him by a certain Surgeon lately returned from America, for a branch of the tree Guaiacum: which if it be a branch of the true Guaiacum, then hath Nicolas Monardus slightly enough set down the history of this tree. I thus described this branch which was sent me.  
This branch was a foot long, very writhe, and distinguished with many knots, scarce at the lower end equalling the thickness of a writing pen or goose quill, having an hard and yellowish wood, and a wrinkled bark of an ash colour: at the upper end it was divided into slender branches, whereof some yet retained their leaves, and other some the flowers and the rudiment of the fruit: the leaves, or more truly the wings or footstalkes of the leaves grew upon slender branches one against another, each winged leaf having four or six little leaves, always growing by couples one against other, as in the Mastic tree; and these were thickish, round, and distinguished with many veins, which by reason of their dryness (as I observed) would easily fall off, leaving the footstalks naked, and only retaining the marks whereas the leaves had been. In the knots of the upper branches there grew as it were swellings, out of which together grew six, eight, ten, or more slender footstalkes, some inch long, each carrying a flower not great, consisting of six little leaves (but whether white, yellow, or blue, I could not by reason of the dryness judge:) out of the middle of the flower grew many little threads, and in some the rudiment of the fruit began to appear, having two cells, almost shaped like the seed-vessell of the common Shepherd's purse.  
Thus much Clusius, who afterwards received the fruit from two or three, but the most perfect from the learned Apothecary john Pona of Verona: they are commonly parted into two parts or cells, yet he observed one with three: he found longish stones in them almost like those of Euonymus, and they consisted of a very hard and hairy substance like to that of the Date stones, containing a smooth kernel of a yellowish colour.  
Now will I give you the descriptions of Monardus: then, what I have observed myself of this wood, which I must confess is very little, yet which may give some light to the ignorant. Of this wood (saith Monardus) many have written many ways, saying that it is either Ebony, or a kind of Box, or calling it by some other names. But as it is a new kind of tree, not found in these regions, or any other of the whole world described by the Ancients, but only those of late discovered; so this shall be a new tree to us: however it be, it is a large tree of the bignes of the Ilex, full of branches, having a great matrix or blackish pith, the substance of the wood being harder than Ebony: the bark is thick, gummy or fat, and when the wood is dry falleth easily off: the leaves are small and hard: the flower yellow: the which is followed by a round sollid fruit, containing in it seeds like those of the Medlar.  
It grows plentifully in the Isles of Sancto Domingo,  
Another kind of this was afterwards found in the Island of S. john de Puerto rico, near to the former: it is also like the last described, but altogether less, and almost without matrix or pith, smelling stronger, and being bitterer than the former, which being left, this is now in use, and of the wondrous effects it is called Lignum sanctum; neither without desert, being (experience giving testimony) it excels the other: yet both their faculties are admirable in curing the French disease, and therefore the water or decoction of both of them are drunk, either mixed together, or severally, both for the cure of the forementioned disease, as also against diverse other affects. Thus much for Monardus his description.  
The wood which is now in use with us is of a large tree, whose wood is very heavy, solid, and fit to turn into bowls or the like, and all that I have yet seen hath been wholly without matrix or pith, and commonly it is of a dark brownish colour, somewhat inclining to yellow, having a ring of white ingirting it next to the bark; I have observed a tree whose diametre hath been two foot and a quarter, to have had as little or less of this white wood as one whose diameter was thirteen inches; and this which was thirteen inches had only a white circle about it of one inch in breadth: I think the younger the tree is, the bigger the white circle is: the best wood is dense, heavy, brownish, leaving a quick and biting taste in the decoction, as also his smell and colour. The bark of this wood is also dense and heavy, of a hard substance and yellowish colour within, but rough and greenish, or else grayish without, and of somewhat a bitterish taste. Thus much for the description of the wood and his bark. Now let me say somewhat briefly of the temperature and qualities.   

The Temperature and Virtues.  
It is judged to be hot and dry in the second degree: it hath a drying, attenuating, dissolving, and cleansing faculty, as also to move sweat, and resist contagion and putrefaction.  
The decoction of the bark or wood of Guajacum, made either alone or with other ingredients, as shall be thought most fit for the temper and age of the Patient, is of singular use in the cure of the French Pox, and it is the most ancient and powerful antidote that is yet known against that disease. I forbear to specify any particular medicine made thereof, because they are well enough known to all to whom this knowledge belongs, and they are abundantly set down by all those that have treated of that disease.  
It also conduceth to the cure of the dropsy, Asthma, Epilepsy, the diseases of the bladder and reins, pains of the joints, flatulences, crudities, and lastly all chronicall diseases proceeding from cold and moist causes: for it oftentimes works singular effects whereas other medicines little prevail.  
It doth also open the obstructions of the liver and spleen, warms and comforts the stomach and all the intrals, and helps to free them of any gross viscous matter which may be apt to breed diseases in them.    

CHAP. 20. Of the Guayava, or Orange-Bay.  

¶ The Description.  
SImon de Tovar sent Clusius a branch of the tree which the Spaniards call Guayavas, from which he drew this figure, and thus describes it. This branch (saith Clusius) whose upper part together with the fruit I caused to be drawn, was some foot long, four square, alternately set with leaves growing by couples, being four inches long, and one and a half or two broad, of the form of Bay leaves, very firm, having a swelling rib running alongst the lower side, with veins running obliquely from thence to the sides, of an ash or grayish colour beneath, but smooth above, with the veins less appearing; which broken, though old, yet retained the smell of Bay leaves, and also after some sort the taste: the fruit was smooth, yet shrivelled, because peradventure it was unripe, of the bigness of a small apple, longish, blackish on the out side like a ripe plum, but within full of a reddish pulp, of an acide taste; and in the middle were many whitish seeds of the bigness of Millet, or those that are in Figs.  

Guayavae arboris ramus. The Orange-Bay.   
The fruit is usually eaten, the rind being first taken off; it is pleasing to the palate, wholesome and easy of concoction; being green it is good in fluxes of the belly, for it powerfully binds; and over, or throughly ripe it looseth the belly; but between both, that it is neither too green, nor over-ripe, if roasted, it is good both for sound and sick; for so handled it is wholesommer, and of a more pleasing taste; that also is the better which is gathered from domestic and husbanded trees. The Indians profitably bathe their swollen legs in the decoction of the leaves; and by the same they free the spleen from obstruction. The fruit seems to be cold, wherefore they give it roasted to such as are in fevers. It grows commonly in all the West Indies. Thus much Monardus.    

CHAM 21. Of the Coral tree.  

¶ The Description.  
THe same last mentioned Simon de Tovar a learned and prime Physician of Civil sent Clusius three or four branches of this tree, from whence he framed this history and figure. He writ (saith Clus) that this tree grew in his garden, sprung up of seeds sent from America, which had the name of Coral imposed on them, by reason the flowers were like Coral, but he did not set down there shape; writing only this in his letter: That he had two little shrubs, which had borne flowers, and that the greater of them bore also cod full of large beans, but in the extreme Winter, which they had the year before, he lost not only that tree, and others sprung up of Indian seed, but also many other plants. Now seeing that this tree carries cod's, I conjecture the flowers were in form not unlike to those of Pease, or of the tree called Arbor judae, but of another colour, to wit, red like Coral, especially seeing that in the catalogue of his garden which he sent me the year before, he had writ thus [Arbor Indica dicta Coral, ob eius florem similem Corallo, etc. that is, An Indian tree called Coral, by reason of the flower like to Coral, whose leaves are very like those of the Arbour judae, but this hath thorns, which that wants.] And verily the branches which he sent (for he writ he sent the branches with the leaves, but the tree brought out some twice or thrice as big) had leaves not much unlike those of Arbour judae, but fastened to a shorter footstalke and growing one against another, with a single one at the end of the branch, which was here and there set with sharp and crooked prickles; but whether these branches are only the stalks of the leaves, or perfect branches, I doubt, because all that he sent had three leaves apiece; I could easily persuade myself, that they were only leaves, seeing the upper part ended in one leaf; and the lower end of one among the rest, yet showed the place where it seemed it grew to the bough. But I affirm nothing, seeing there was none whereof I could inquire, by 
Coral arboris ramus. A branch of the Coral tree.  reason of his death who sent them me, which happened shortly after; yet I have made the form of the leaves with the manner as I conjectured they grow, to be delineated in the figure which I here give you. Whether Matthiolus in his last edition of his Commentaries upon Dioscorides would have expressed this, by the Icon of his first Acacia, which is prickly, and hath leaves resembling those of Arbor Iudae, I know not; but if he would have expressed this tree, the painter did not well play his part.  
After that Clusius had set forth thus much of this tree in his Hist. rariorum plant. the learned Dr. Castaneda a Physician also of Civil certified me, saith he, that the flowers of this tree grow thick together at the tops of the branches, ten, twelve, or more hanging upon short foot- foot-stalks, growing out of the same place: whose figure he also sent, but so rudely drawn, that I could not thereby have come to any knowledge of the flowers, but that he therewith sent me two dried flowers, by which I partly gathered their form. Now these flours were very narrow, 2. inches long or more, consisting of three leaves, the uppermost of which much exceeded the 2. narrow ones on the sides both in length and breadth, and it was doubled; but before the flower was opened it better resembled a horn or cod, than a flower, and the lower end of it stood in a short green cup, in the midst of the flower under the upper leaf that was folded, but open at the top; there came forth a smooth pointall, divided at the top into nine parts or threads, who see ends of what colour they were, as also the threads, I know not, because I could not gather by the dry flower, whose colour was quite decayed, and the picture itself expressed no separation of the leaves in the flower, no form of threads, but only the flowers shut, and resembling rather cod than flower, sand those of a deep red colour. But if I could have seen them fresher, I should have been able to have given a more exact description: wherefore let the reader take in good part that which I have here performed. Thus much Clusius.    

CHAP. 22. Of the sea Lentill.  

¶ The Description.  
SOme call this Vna marina, and others have thought it the Lenticula marina of Serapio, but they are deceived, for his Lenticula marina described in his 245. chapter, is nothing else than the Muscus marinus or Bryon thalassion, described by Dioscorides, lib. 4. cap. 99 as any that compares these two places together may plainly see.  
1 The former of these hath many winding stalks, whereon grow short branches set thick with narrow leaves like those of Beluidere, or Bosom flax, and among these grow many skinny, hollow, empty round berries of the bigness and shape of Lentils, whence it takes the name: this grows in diverse places of the Mediterranean and Adriaticke seas.  
 
1 Lenticula marina angustifolia. Narrow leaved Sea Lentill.  
2 Lenticula marina serratis folijs. Cut leaved Sea Lentill.  
This plant pickled with salt and vinegar hath the same taste as Sampire, and may be used in stead thereof, and also eaten by such as sail, in place of Capers. I willed it should be given newly taken forth of the sea, to Goats which we carried in the ship, and they fed upon it greedily.  
I found no faculties thereof; but one of the Sailors troubled with a difficulty of making water, casting out sand and gross humours, ate thereof by chance both raw and boiled, only for that the taste thereof pleased him: after a few days he told to me that he found great good by the eating thereof, and he took some of it with him, that so he might use it when he came ashore. Hitherto A Costa.    

CHAP. 23. Of the Sea Feather.  

Myriophyllum marinum. The Sea Feather.   

¶ The Description.  
THis elegant plant, which Clusius received from Cortusus by the name of Myriophyllum Pelagicum, is thus described by him: As much (saith he) as I could conjecture by the picture, this was some cubit high, having a strait stalk, sufficiently slender, divided into many branches, or rather branched leaves, almost like those of Ferne, but far finer, bending their tops like the branches of the Palm, of a yellowish colour: the top of the stalk adorned with lesser leaves, ended in certain scales or cloves framed into a head; which are found to contain no other seed than tender plants already form, in shape like to the old one: which falling, sink to the bottom of the sea, and there take root and grow, and so become of the same magnitude as the old one from whence they came. The stalk is fastened with most slender and more than capillarie fibres, in stead of a root, not upon rocks and Oyster shells, as most other sea plants are, but upon sand or mud in the bottom of the sea: this stalk when it is dry is no less brittle than glass or Coralline; but green and yet growing it is as tough and flexible as Spartum or Matweed.   

¶ The Place.  
It groweth in the deepest streams of the Illyrian sea, whence the Fishermen draw it forth with hooks and other instruments which they call Sperne. The whole plant, though dried, retains the faculties.   

¶ The Names.  
The Italian Fishermen call it Penachio delle Ninfe, and Palma de Nettuno: some also, Scettro di Nettuno.   

¶ The Virtues.  
They say it is good against the virulent bites of the Sea serpents, and the venomous stings or pricks of Fishes.  
Applied to small green wounds it cures them in the space of 24 hours.  
Cortusus writ, that he had made trial thereof for the kill and voiding of worms, and that he found it to be of no less efficacy than any Coralline, and that given in less quantity.    

CHAP. 24. Of the Sea Fan.  

¶ The Description.  
THis elegant shrub groweth upon the rocks of the sea (where it is sometimes covered with the water) in diverse places; for it hath been brought both from the East and West Indies, and as I have been informed it is to be found in great plenty upon the rocks at the Burmuda Isles. Clusius 
Frutex marinus reticulatus. Sea Fan.  calls it Frutex Marinus elegantissimus, and thinks it may be referred to the Palma Marina of Theophrastus. Bauhine hath referred it to the Corallina's, calling it Corallina cortice reticulato maculoso purpurascente. It grows up sometimes to the height of three foot, having a stalk some handful or two high before it part into branches: then is it divided into three, four, or more branches, which are subdivided into infinite other lesser strings, which are finely interwoven and joined together as if they were netted, yet leaving sometimes bigger, otherwhiles lesser holes: and these twiggy branches become smaller and smaller, the farther they are from the root, and end as it were in small threads: these branches grow not up on every side, as in other plants, but flat one besides another, so that the whole plant resembles a fan, or a cabbage leaf eaten full of holes; yet sometimes upon the sides come forth other such fanne-like branches, some bigger, some less, sometimes one or two, otherwhiles more. The inner substance of this Sea-Fan is a blackish tough, and hard wood, and it is all covered over with a rough Coral-like like stony matter, of a reddish or purplish colour, and this you may with your nail or a knife scrape off from the smooth and black wood.  
I know no use of this, but it is kept for the beauty and rarity thereof, by many lovers of such curiosities, amongst which for the rareness of the structure this may hold a prime place.    

CHAP. 25. Of China, and Bastard China.  

¶ The Description.  
THis root which is brought from the remotest parts of the world, and is in frequent use with us, hath not been known in Europe little above fourscore and ten years: for Garcias ab Orta the Portugal Physician writes, That he came to the first knowledge thereof in the East Indies, in the year 1535, and that by this means, as he relates it: It happened (saith he) that about that time a merchant in the Isle Diu told the noble gentleman Sr. Mart. Alfonso de Sousa my Patron, by what means he was cured of the French Pox, which was by a certain root brought from China; whose faculties he much extolled, because such as used it needed not observe so strict a diet as was requisite in the use of Guajacum, but should only abstain from Beef, Pork, Fish, and crude fruits; but in China they do not abstain from fish, for they are there great gluttons. When the report of this root was divulged abroad, every man wonderfully desired to see and use it, because they did not well like of the strict diet they were forced to observe in the use of Guajacum. Besides, the inhabitants of these countries, by reason of their idle life are much given to gluttony. About this time the China ships arrive at Malaca, bringing a small quantity of this root for their own use. But this little was sought for with such earnestness, that they gave an excessive rate for it; but afterwards the Chinois bringing a greater quantity, the price fell, and it was sold very cheap. From this time Guajacum began to be out of use, and banished the Indies, as a Spaniard that would famish the Natives. Thus much Garcias concerning the first use thereof in the East Indies.  
1 The China now in use is a root of the largeness of that of the ordinary Flag, or Iris palustris, and not much in shape unlike thereto, but that it wants the rings or circles that are imprinted in the other: the outer coat or skin of this root is thin, sometimes smooth, otherwhile rugged, of a brownish red colour, and not to be separated from the substance of the root, which is of an indifferent firmness, being not so hard as wood, but more solid than most roots which are not of shrubs or trees: the colour is sometimes white, with some very small mixture of redness; otherwhiles it hath a greater mixture of red, and some are more red than white: it is almost without taste, yet that it hath is dry, without any bitterness or acrimonie at all. The best is that which is indifferently ponderous, new, firm, not worm-eaten, nor rotten, and which hath a good and fresh colour, and that either white, or much inclining thereto. The plant whose root this is (if we may believe Christopher A Costa) hath many small prickly and flexible branches, not unlike the Smilax aspera, or the prickly Binde-weed: the biggest of these exceedeth not the thickness of ones little finger. The leaves are of the bigness of those of the broad leaved Plantain: the roots are as large as ones hand, sometimes less, solid, heavy, white, and also sometimes red, and many oft times growing together.  
1 China vulgaris Officinarum. True China.  
2 Pseudo-China. Bastard China.  
It groweth abundantly in the territory of China, and is also found in Malabar, Cochin, Cranganor, Coulan, Tanor, and other places.  
The Chinois call it Lampatan: in Decan they call it Lampatos: in Canarin, Bouti: the Arabians, Persians, and Turks term it Choph-China.  
2 This other root, whose figure you see here expressed, was sent from London to Clusius in the year 1591., by james Garret, being brought out of Wingandecaow, or Virginia, with this inscription, Chinae species, A kind of China. Clusius caused this figure thereof to be drawn, and thus describeth it. This root (saith he) was very knotty, and form with outgrowings, or bunches standing out, of a reddish colour, and it yet retained at the top some part of the stalk, being somewhat like unto that of Smilax aspera, or common rough Binde-weed, hard, woody, and full of veins, as the stalks of Smilax aspera: the substance of the root was also reddish, as the root of the common Flag, at the first of a saltish taste, it being old, (for so it was when I received it) and then drying. Now I judge this the same that the writer of the Virginian History mentions in his chapter of roots, and saith, it was bring into England for China, though the Natives knew no use thereof: but they use another root very like China, which they call Tsinaw, of which being cut, beaten, and pressed out with water, they draw a juice wherewith they make their bread. Thus much Clusius, to whose words I think it not amiss to add that which Mr. Thomas Hariot (who was the writer of the Virginian history, here mentioned by Clusius) hath set down concerning this thing.  
Tsinaw (saith he) is a kind of root much like unto that which in England is called the China root, brought from the East Indies. And we know not any thing to the contrary but that it may be of the same kind. These roots grow many together in great clusters, and do bring forth a Brier stalk, but the leaf in shape is far unlike: which being supported by the trees it groweth neeerest unto, will reach or climb to the top of the highest. From these roots whilst they be new or fresh, being chopped into small pieces and stamped, is strained with water a juice that maketh bread, and also being boiled, a very good spoonemeat in manner of a jelly, and is much better in taste, if it be tempered with oil. This Tsinaw is not of that sort which by some was caused to be brought into England for the China root; for it was discovered since, and is in use as is aforesaid; but that which was brought hither is not yet known, neither by us, nor by the inhabitants, to serve for any use or purpose, although the roots in shape are very like. Thus much Hariot.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
China is thought to be moderately hot and dry: the decoction thereof made alone or with other things, as the disease and Symptoms shall require, is much commended by Garcias, for to cure the French pox, but chiefly that disease which is of some standing: yet by most it is judged less powerful than Guajacum, or Sarsaparilla.  
It attennates, moves sweat, and dries, and therefore resists putrefaction: it strengthens the liver, helps the dropsy, cures malign ulcers, scabs, and lepry. It is also commended in Consumptions.  
The decoction of this root, saith Garcias, besides the diseases which have community with the Pox, conduces to the cure of the Palsy, Gout, Sciatica, schirrous and oedematous tumors. It also helps the King's-evil. It cureth the weakness of the stomach, the inveterate head-ache, the stone and ulceration of the bladder; for many by the use of the decoction hereof have been cure which formerly received help by no medicine.    

CHAP. 26. Of Costus.  

¶ The Description.  
THis simple medicine was briefly described by Dioscorides, who mentions three kinds thereof, but what part of a plant, whether root, wood, or fruit, he hath not expressed: but one may probablely conjecture it is a root, for that he writes toward the end of the Chapter where he treats thereof, lib. 1. cap. 15. that it is adulterated by mixing therewith the roots of Helenium commagenum; now a root cannot well be adulterated but with another. Also Pliny, lib. 12. cap. 12. calls it a root; but neither any of the ancient or modern Writers have deliniated the plant, who root should be this Costus. Dioscorides makes three sorts, as I have said: the Arabian being the best; which was white, light, strong, and well smelling: the Indian, which was large, light, and black: the Syrian; which was heavy, of the colour of Box, and strong smelling. Now Pliny makes two kinds, the black, and the white, which he saith is the better; so I judge his black to be the Indian of Dioscorides, and his white, the Arabian. Much agreeable to these (but whether the same or no, I do not determine) are the two roots whose figures I here present to your view, and they are called by the names of Costus dulcis (I think they should have said odoratus) and Costus amarus.  
1 The first of these, which rather from the small, than taste, is called sweet, is a pretty large root, light, white, and well smelling, having the smell of Orris, or a violet, but somewhat more quick and piercing, especially if the root be fresh, and not too old: it is oft times divided at the top into two, three, or more parts, from whence several stalks have grown, and you shall sometimes observe upon some of them pieces of these stalks some two or three inches long, of the thickness of ones little finger, crested, and filled with a soft pith, like as the stalks of Elder, or more like those of the Bur-docke: the taste of the root is bitter, with some acrimonie, which also Dioscorides requires in his, for he saith, the taste should be biting and hot; thus much for the first, being Costus dulcis of the shops.  
1 Costus Indicus sive odoratus. Indian or sweet smelling Costus.  
2 Costus Officinarum Lobelij. Bitter Costus.  
2 The second, which is the Costus amarus, and it may be the Indian of Dioscorides, and Niger of Pliny, is a root black both within and without, light, yet very dense. It seems to be of some large root, for that it is brought over cut into large pieces, of the bigness of ones finger, sometimes bigger sometimes less, which it seems is for the more convenient drying thereof, for a large root, unless it be cut into pieces can scarcely be well dried: the taste of this is bitter, somewhat clammy and ingrate: the smell is little or none.  
There are some other roots which have been set forth by late writers for Costus, but because they are neither in use, known here with us, nor more agreeable to the descriptions of the Ancients, I hastening to an end, am willing to pass them over in silence.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues out of the Ancients.  
It hath a heating and attenuating faculty, and therefore was used in oil to anoint the body against the cold fits of Agues, the Sciatica, and when it was needful to draw any thing to the superficies of the body.  
It is also convenient to move urine, to procure the terms, to help strains, convulsions, or cramps and pains in the sides; and by reason of the bitterness it kills worms.  
It is good to be drunk against the bite of the viper: against pains of the chest, and windiness of the stomach taken in Wine with Wormwood: and it is used to be put into sundry Antidotes.    

CHAP. 27. Of Drakes root, or Contra-yerua.  

¶ The Description.  
THat root which of late is known in some shops by the Spanish name Contra-yerua, is the same which Clusius hath set forth by the title of Drakena radix: wherefore I will give you the history of Clusius, and thereto add that which Monardus writes of the Contra-yerua. For though Bauhine, and the Author of the Historia Lugdunensis seem to make these different, yet I find that both Clusius his figure and history exactly agree with the roots sent us from Spain by that title, wherefore I shall make them one, till some shall show me how they differ: and Clusius seems to be of this mind also, who desired but the degree of heat which Monardus gives these, and that is but the second degree: now these have no taste at the first, until you have chewed them a pretty while, and then you shall find a manifest heat and acrimonie in them, which Clusius did also observe in his.  
In the year (saith Clusius) 1581. the generous Knight Sir Francis Drake gave me at London certain roots, with three or four Peruvian Beazor stones, which in the Autumn before (having finished his voyage, wherein passing the straits of Magellan, he had encompassed the World) he had brought with him, affirming them to be of high esteem amongst the Peruvians: now for his sake that bestowed these roots upon me, I have given them the title Drakena radix, or Drakes root, and have made them to be expressed in a table, as you may here see them.  
1 Drakena radix. Contra-yerua.  
2 Radix Drakenae affinis. Another sort of Contra-yerua.  
These roots were for the most part some half inch thick, longish, now and then bunching out into knots and unequal heads, and their tops looked as if they were composed of thick scales, almost like those of the Dentaria enneaphyllos; blackish without, wrinkled, and hard, because dried: their inner part was white; they had slender fibres here and there growing out of them, and some more thick and large, hard also and tough, at which hung other knots: I observed no manifest smell they had, but found them to have a taste somewhat astringent, & drying the tongue at the first; but being long chewed, they left a quick and pleasing acrimonie in the mouth.  
It seemed to have great affinity with the Radix S. Helaenae, whereof Nic. Monardus speaks in his book of the Simple Medicines brought from the West Indies: but seeing N. Eliot (who accompanied Sr. Fran. Drake in that voyage, said, that the Spaniards in Peru had them in great request; and they could not easily be got of them, and that he had learned by them, that the leaves were present poison, but the root an antidote, and that not only against the same poison, but also against other; and that it strengthened the heart and vital faculties, if it were beaten to powder, and taken in the morning in a little wine; and given in water, it mitigated the heat of Fevers. By reason of these faculties it should much agree with the Radix Contra-yerua ◊, whereof Monardus writes in the same book: yet in these I required the aromatic taste and degree of heat, which he attributes unto these roots. Thus much Clus  
From Charcis a Province of Peru, saith Monard. are brought certain roots very like the roots of Iris, but less, and having the smell of Fig leaves. The Spaniards that live in the Indies call them Contra-yerua, as if you should say an Antidote against poison; because the powder of them taken in white Wine is a most present remedy against all poison of what kind soever it be (only sublimate excepted, whose malignity is only extinguished by the drinking of milk) it causes them to be cast up by vomit, or evacuated by sweat. They also say that Philtres or amorous potions are cast forth by drinking this powder. It also killeth worms in the belly. The root chewed hath a certain aromatic taste joined with acrimony; wherefore it seems hot in the second degree. Thus far Monardus.  
2 Clusius Exot. l. 4. c. 11. being the next after Drakena radix, describes this root, whose figure I give you in the 2. place, & that by the same title as it is here set forth. These roots, saith he, seemed somewhat like the Drakena radix which were found in the great ship which brought back the Viceroy from the East Indies, and was taken by the English: for they were tuberous, and as much as one may gather by their form, crept upon the surface of the earth, having upon them many hairs and fibres, and being of a sooty colour, yet somewhat inclining to yellow, dying the spittle in chewing them, and being bitter: they as yet retained footstalks of the leaves, but of what fashion they were no man can easily guess. But it was likely they were of great use among the Indians, seeing that the Viceroy brought them together with other precious medicines growing in the East Indies, james Garret sent this to Clusius with the little plant dried, whose figure you see expressed by it.    

CHAP. 28. Of Lignum Aloes.  

Lignum Aloes vulgar.   

¶ The Description.  
IT is a question whether the Agallochum described in the 21. c. l. 1 of Dioscorides be the same which the later Greeks and shops at this time call Xyloaloe, or Lignum Aloes, many make them the same: others, to whose opinion I adhere, make them differerent, yet have, not the later, show what Agallochum should be, which I notwithstanding will do; and though I do not now give you my arguments, yet I will point at the things, & show positively my opinions of them.  
The first and best of these is that which some call Calumbart: others, Calumba, or Calambec: this is of high esteem in the Indies, & seldom found but amongst the Princes, and persons of great quality; for it is sold oft times for the weight in gold; I have not seen any thereof but in beads; it seems to be a whiter wood than the ordinary, of a finer grain, not so subject to rot, and of a more fragrant smell, and but light.  
The second sort, which is usually brought over, and called in shops by the name of Lignum Aloes, is also a precious and odoriferous wood, especially burnt: the sticks of this are commonly knotty & unsightly: some parts of them being white, soft, and doted: othersome, dense; blackish, or rather intermixed with black and white veins, but much more black than white, and this put to the fire will sweat out an oily moisture, and burnt, yield a most fragrant odour. This I take to be the true Xyloaloe of the late greeks; and the Agalugen of Avicen; and that they call Palo d Agula in the Indies.  
The third is a wood of much less price than the former: and I conjecture it might well be substituted for Thus: and this I take to be the Agallochum of Dioscorides; the Lignum Aloes syluestre of Garcias; and Agula brava of Linscoten. It is a firm and solid wood, somewhat like that of the Cedar, not subject to rot or decay: the colour thereof is blackish, especially on the outside; but on the inside it is oft times brownish and speckled, containing also in it an oily substance, and yielding a sweet and pleasing smell when it is burnt, but not like that of the two former: the taste also of this is bitterer than that of the former: and the wood (though dense and solid) may be easily cleft longways; it is also a far handsomer and more sightly wood than the former, having not many knots in it.  
Garcias ab Orta thus describes the tree that is the Lignum Aloes (I judge it's that I have set forth in the second place:) it is (saith he) like an Olive tree, sometimes larger: the fruit or flower I could not yet see, by reason of the difficulties and dangers which are to be undergone in the accurate observation of this tree (Tigers frequently there seeking their prey.) I had the branches with the leaves brought me from Malaca. Now they say that the wood new cut down hath no fragrant odour, nor till it be dried: neither the smell to be diffused over the whole matter of the wood, but in the heart of the tree; for the bark is thick, and the matter of the wood without smell. Yet may I not deny, but the bark and wood putrifying that oily and fat moisture, may betake itself to the heart of the tree, and make it the more odoriferous: but there is no need of putrefaction to get a smell to the Lignum Aloes: for there are sundry so expert and skilful in the knowledge thereof, that they will judge of that which is new cut down, whither it will be odoriferous or no. For in all sorts of wood some are better than othersome: thus much out of Garcias; where such as are desirous may see more upon this subject.   

¶ The Temperature and Virtues.  
It is of temperature moderately hot and dry, and also of somewhat subtle parts. Chewed it makes the breath smell sweet, and burned it is a rich perfume.  
Taken inwardly it is good to help the stomach that is too cold and moist, as also the weak liver.  
It is commended likewise in dysenteries and pleurisies: and put also into diverse Cordial medicines and Antidotes as a prime ingredient.    

CHAP. 29. Of Gedwar.  

1 Gedwar aut, Geiduar.  
2 Zedoariae exactior icon. A better figure of Zedoary.   

¶ The Description.  
IN the Chapter of Zedoary (which I made the 28. of the first book) I might fitly have given you this history of Gedwar, which is thought to be that described by Avicen, lib. 2. c. 734. and a kind of Zedoary: Garcias saith, Gedwar is at a high rate, and not easily to be found, unless with the Indian Mountibanks and jugglers, which they call jogues, which go up and down the country like Rogues, and of these the Kings and Noblemen buy Geiduar: it is good for many things, but chiefly against poisons, and the bites and stings of venomous creatures. Now Clusius in his Auctarium at the end thereof gives this figure, with the following history.  
1 Because Garcias, saith he, cap. 42. l. 1. Aromatum hist. treating of Tedoarie writes, that Avicen calls it Gedwar; and saith that it is of the magnitude of an acorn, and almost of the same shape, I in my notes at the end of that chapter affirmed that it was not known in Europe, and hard to be known. But in the year 1605, john Pona sent me from Verona together with other things two roots written on by the name of Gedwar verum. They were not much unlike a longish acorn, or (that I may more truly compare them) the smaller bulbs of an Asphodel, or Anthora: the one of them was whole and not perished: the other rotten and broken, yet both of them very hard and solid, of an ash colour without, but yellowish within, which tasted, seemed to possess a heating faculty and acrimonie.  
But although I can affirm nothing of certainty of this root, yet I made the figure of the wholler of them to be expressed in a table, that so the form might be conceived in one's mind more easily, than by a naked description. Let the Studious thank Pona for the knowledge hereof. Thus much Clusius.  
2 In the 28 chapter of the first book I gave the figure of Zodoarie out of Clusius, having not at that time this figure of Lobel, which presents to your view both the long and the round, with the manner how they grow together, being not several roots, but parts of one and the same.    

CHAP. 30. Of Rose-wood.  

Aspalathus albicans torulo citreo. White Rose-wood.  
Aspalathus rubens. Reddish Rose-wood.   

¶ The Description.  
BOth these as also some other woods are referred to the Aspalathus described by Dioscorides, l. 1. c. 19 But the later of these I take to be the better of the two sorts there mentioned. The first of them is whitish without, having a yellowish or citrine coloured round in the middle: the taste is hottish, and smell somewhat like that of a white-Rose.  
The other hath also a small ring of white, next the thick and rugged bark, and the inner wood is of a reddish colour, very dense, solid and firm, as also indifferent heavy: the smell of this is also like that of a Rose, whence they vulgarly call it Lignum Rhodium, Rose-wood, rather than from Rhodes the place where the later of them is said to grow.   

¶ The Faculties out of Dioscorides.  
It hath a heating faculty with astriction, whence the decoction thereof made in wine is convenient to wash the ulcers of the mouth, and the eating ulcers of the privities and such unclean sores as the Ozaena (a stinking ulcer in the nose so called.)  
Put up in a pessarie it draws forth the child, the decoction thereof stays the looseness of the belly, and drunk it helps the casting up of blood, the difficulty of making water, and windiness.  
AT the end of this Appendix I have thought good to give you diverse descriptions of Plants, which I received from my often mentioned friend Mr. Goodyer, which also were omitted in their fitting places, partly through haste, and partly for that I received some of them after the printing of those chapters wherein of right they should have been inserted. They are most of them of rare and not written of plants, wherefore more grateful to the curious.  
Hieracium stellatum Boelij.  
THis plant is in round, hairy, streaked, branched stalks, and long, rough, blunt indented leaves like to Hieracium falcatum, but scarce a foot high: the flowers are also yellow three times smaller: which past, there succeed long crooked slender sharp pointed cod or husks, near an inch long, spreading abroad, star-fashion, wherein a long seed is contained: this hath no heads or woolly down like any of the rest, but only the said crooked cod's which do at the first spread abroad. The root is small, threddie, full of milky juice, as is also the whole plant and it perisheth when the seed is ripe.   

Hieracium medio nigrum flore maiore Boelij.  
This hath at the first spreading upon the ground many long, narrow, green, smooth leaves bluntly indented about the edges, like those of Hieracium falcatum, but smaller: amongst which rise up three, four, or more, small, smooth, streaked round stalks, divided into other branches, which grow longer than the stalks themselves leaning or trailing near the ground: the flowers grow on the tops of the stalks, but one together, composed of many pale yellow leaves, the middle of each flower being of a blackish purple colour.   

Hieracium medio nigrum flore minore Boelij:  
This is altogether like the last before described in stalks and leaves: the flowers are also of a blackish purple in the middle, but they are three times smaller.   

Hieracium lanosum  
There groweth from one root three, four or more round upright soft cottonie stalks, of a reasonable bigness, two foot high, divided into many branches, especially near the top, whereon groweth at each division one broad sharp pointed leaf, divided into corners, and very much crumpled, and also very soft cottonie and woolly, as is the whole plant: the flowers are small, double, of a pale yellow colour, very like those of Pilosella repens, growing clustering very many together at the tops of the stalks and branches, forth of small round soft cottonie heads: these four plants grew from seed which I received from Mr. Coys, 1620. and I made these descriptions by the Plants the 22. of August, 1621.   

Blitum spinosum: est Beta Cretica semine aculeato Bauhini Matth. pag. 371.  
This sendeth forth from one root many round green strailing, jointed, small branches, about a foot long: the leaves are of a light green colour, and grow at every joint one, somewhat like the leaves of great Sorrel, but they are round topped without barbes or ears below, or any manifest taste or smell, very like the leaves of Beets, but much smaller: the flowers grow clustering together about the joints, and at the tops of the branches small and greenish, each flower containing five or six very small blunt topped leaves, and a few dusty chives in the middle: which passed, there cometh great prickly shriveled seed, growing even close to the root, and upwards on the joints, each seed having three sharp pricks at the top growing sideways, which indeed may be more properly called the husk; which husk in the inside is of a dark reddish colour, and containeth one seed in form like the seed of Flos Adonis, round at the lower end, and cornered towards the top, and sharp pointed, covered over with a dark yellowish skin; which skin pulled away, the kernel appeareth yellow on the outside, and exceeding white within, and will with a light touch fall into very small powder like meal.   

Geranij Baeticae species Boelij.  
This hath at the beginning many broad leaves, indented about the edges, somewhat divided, like those of Geranium Creticum, but of a lighter green colour, and smaller: amongst which grow up many round hairy kneed trailing branches, divided into many other branches, bearing leaves like the former, but smaller, and no more divided. The flowers are small like those of Geranum Moschatum, but of a deeper radish colour, each flower having five small round topped leaves: after followeth small long hairy seed, growing at the lower end of a sharp pointed beak like that of Geranium Moschatum: the whole plant perisheth when the seed is ripe.  
Boelius a Low-countrey-man gathered the seeds hereof in Baetica a part of Spain, and imparted them to Mr. William Coys, a man very skilful in the knowledge of Simples, who hath gotten plants thereof, and of infinite other strange herbs, and friendly gave me seeds hereof, and of many other, Anno, 1620.   

Antirrhinum minus flore Linariae luteum inscriptum.  
This hath at the first many very small, round, smooth branches from one root, trailing on the ground, about four or five inches long, set with many small green short sharp pointed leaves, like those of Serpillum, but that these are longer, smooth, and three or four growing opposite one against another: amongst which rise up five or six, sometimes ten or twelve upright round smooth little stalks a cubit high, divided into branches bearing small long smooth green leaves, growing without order, as narrow as the upper leaves of Oenanthe Angustifolia: at the tops of the stalks and branches grow clustering together five six or more small yellow flowers, flowering upwards, leaving along spike of very small husks, each husk having a small line or chink as though two husks were joined together, the one side of the husk being a little longer than the other, wherein is contained exceeding small blackish seed. The root is very short, small, and white, with a few threads, and perisheth at winter.  
This plant is not written of that I can find. I received seed thereof from Mr. William Coys often remembered.   

Linaria minor aestiva.  
The stalks are round, smooth, of a whitish green colour, a foot high, weak, not able to stand upright: whereon grow long narrow sharp pointed leaves, most commonly bending or turning downwards. The flowers grow in spikes at the tops of the branches, yet not very near together, and are very small and yellow, with a small tail: the seed of this plant is small, flat, and of a blackish grey colour, enclosed in small round husks, and you shall commonly have at one time flowers and ripe seed all on a stalk. The whole plant is like to the common Linaria, but that it is a great deal lesser, and the flowers are six times as small, and perish at Winter. I also received seeds thereof from Mr. William Coys.   

Scorpioides multiflorus Boëlij.  
This Plant is in creeping branches and leaves like the common Scorpioides bupleuri folio: the flowers are also alike, but a little bigger, and grow four or five together on one footstalke: the cod are rougher, and very much turned round, or folded one within another: in all things else alike.   

Scorpioides siliqua crassa Boelij.  
This is also like the other in creeping branches and leaves: the flowers are something bigger than any of the rest, and grow not above one or two together on a foot-stalk: the cods are crooked, without any rough hair, yet finely checkquered, and seven times bigger than any of the rest, fully as big as a great Palmerworm, wherein is the difference: the seed is almost round, yet extending somewhat in length, almost as big as small field Peason, of a brown or yellowish colour. This also perisheth when the seed is ripe. Sept. 1. 1621.  
Silibum minus flore nutante Boelij.  
This Thistle is in stalks and leaves much smaller than our Lady's Thistle, that is to say, The stalks are round, streaked, so newhat woolly, with narrow skinny prickly edges three or four foot high, divided into many branches, whereon grow long leaves, deeply divided, full of white milkelike streaks and sharp prickles by the edges: the flowers grow on the tops of the stalks and branches, forth of small heads, commonly turning downwards, of the bigness of an Olive, set with very small slender sharp pricks, containing nothing but small purple chives, spreading abroad like those of jacea, with some bluish chives in the middle: the seed followeth, enclosed in down, and is small and grayish like the seed of other Thistles, but it is as clammy as Birdlime. The whole plant perisheth at Winter, and reneweth itself by the falling of his seed. I find not this written of. It was first gathered by Boelius in Spain, and imparted unto Mr. William Coys, who friendly gave me seeds thereof.  
Aracus maior Baeticus Boelij.  
It hath small weak four square streaked trailing branches, two foot high, lesser, but like those of Fetches, whereon grow many leaves without order, and every several leaf is composed of six, seven, or more small sharp pointed leaves, like those of Lentils, set on each side of a middle rib, which middle rib endeth with clasping tendrels: the flowers grow forth of the bosoms of the leaves, but one in a place, almost without any footstalkes at all, like those of Vetches, but of a whitish colour, with purple streaks, and of a deeper colour tending to purple towards the nails of the upper covering leaves: after which follow the cod, which are little above an inch long, not fully so big as those of the wild bean, almost round, and very hairy: wherein is contained about 4 peason, seldom round, most commonly somewhat flat, and sometimes cornered, of a blackish colour, near as big as field peason, and of the taste of Fetches: the whole herb perisheth when the seed is ripe. This plant Boelius sent to Mr. William Coys, who hath carefully preserved the same kind ever since, and friendly imparted seeds thereof to me in Anno 1620.  
Legumen pallidum Vlissiponense, Nonij Branaonij.  
This plant is very like, both in stalks, leaves, and cod, to Aracus mayor Baeticus, but the flowers of this are of a pale yellow or Primrose colour, and the whole herb smaller, and nothing so hairy. It perisheth also when the seed is ripe. I received the seeds likewise from Mr. Coys.  
Vicia Indica fructu albo. Pisum Indicum Gerardo.  
This Vetch differeth not in any thing at all, either in stalks, leaves, cod, fashion of the flowers, or colour thereof, from our common manured Vetch, but that it groweth higher, and the fruit is bigger and rounder, and of a very clear white colour, more like to peason than Vetches. Mr. Gerrard was wont to call this Vetch by the name of Pisum Indicum, or Indian Pease, gotten by him after the publishing of his Herbal, as Mr. Coys reported to me. But the said Mr. Coys hath in my judgement more properly named it Vicia fructu albo ◊ which name I thought most fit to call it by, only adding Indica to it, from whence it is reported to have been gotten. jul. 30. 1621.  
Astragalus marinus Lusitanicus Boelij.  
This hath five, six, or more round streaked radish hairy stalks or branches, of a reasonable bigness, proceeding from one root, sometimes creeping or leaning near the ground, and sometimes standing upright, a cubit high, with many green leaves, set by certain distances, out of order like those of Glaux vulgaris, but lesser, every leaf being composed of fourteen or more round topped leaves, a little hairy by the edges, set on each side of a long middle rib, which is about nine or ten inches in length, without tendrels: the flowers grow forth of the bosoms of the leaves, near the tops of the stalks, on long round streaked hairy footstalkes, of a very pale yellow colour, like those of Securida minor, but bigger, growing close together in short spikes, which turn into spikes of the length of two or three inches, containing many small three cornered cod about an inch long, growing close together like those of Glaux vulgaris, each cod containing two rows of small flat four cornered seeds, three or four in each row, of a dark yellowish or leadish colour, like to those of Securidaca minor, but three or four times as big, of little taste: the root is small, slender, white, with a few threads, and groweth down right, and perisheth when the seed is ripe. I first gathered seeds of this plant in the garden of my good friend Mr. joh. Parkinson an Apothecary of London, Anno 1616.  
Faba veterum serratis folijs Boelij.  
This is like the other wild Bean in stalks, flowers, cod, fruit, and clasping tendrels, but it differeth from it in that the leaves hereof (especially those that grow near the tops of the stalks) are notched or indented about the edges like the teeth of a saw. The root also perisheth when the seed is ripe. The seeds of this wild Beane were gathered by Boelius a Low-countrieses man, in Baetica a part of Spain, and by him sent to Mr. William Coys, who carefully preserved them, and also imparted seeds thereof to me, in Anno 1620. jul. 31. 1621.  
Pisum maculatum Boelij.  
They are like to the small common field Peason in stalks, leaves, and cod; the difference is, the flowers are commonly smaller, and of a whitish green colour: the Peason are of a dark grey colour, spotted with black spots in show like to black Velvet; in taste they are also like, but somewhat harsher. These peason I gathered in the garden of Mr. john Parkinson, a skilful Apothecary of London; and they were first brought out of Spain by Boelius a low-country man.  
Lathyrus aestivus flore luteo. july. 28. 1621.:  
This is like Lathyris latiore folio Lobelij, in stalks, leaves, and branches, but smaller: the stalks are two or three foot long, made flat with two skins, with two exceeding small leaves growing on the stalks, one opposite against another: between which spring up flat footstalks, an inch long, bearing two exceeding narrow sharp pointed leaves, three inches long: between which grow the tendrels, divided into many parts at the top, and taking hold therewith: the flowers be small, and grow forth of the bosoms of the leaves, on each foot-stalk one flower, wholly yellow, with purple strikes. After each flower followeth a smooth cod, almost round, two inches long, wherein is contained seven round Peason, somewhat rough, but after a curious manner, of the bigness and taste of field Peason, and of a dark sand colour.  
Lathyrus aestivus Baeticus flore caeruleo Boelij.  
This is also like Lathyris latiore folio Lobelij, but smaller, yet greater than that with yellow flours, having also adjoining to the flat stalks, two eared sharp pointed leaves, and also two other slender sharp pointed leaves, about four inches long, growing on a flat footstalke, between them, an inch and a half long, and one tendrel between them divided into two or three parts: the flowers are large, and grow on long slender fouresquare footstalkes, from the bosoms of the leaves, on each foot-stalk one: the upper great covering leaf being of a light blew, & the lower smaller leaves of a deeper blue: which passed there come up short flat cod, with two films, edges, or skins on the upper side, like those of Eruilia Lobelij, containing within four or five great flat cornered Peason, bigger than field Peason, of a dark sand colour.  
Lathyrus aestivus edulis Baeticus flore albo Boelij.  
This is in flat skinny stalks, leaves, footstalks, and cod, with two skins on the upper side, and in all things else like the said Lathyrus with blue flowers; only the flowers of this are milk white: the fruit is also like.  
Lathyrus aestivus flore miniato.  
This is also in skinnie flat stalks and leaves like the said Lathyris latiore folio, but far smaller, not three foot high: it hath also small sharp pointed leaves growing by couples on the stalk, between which grow two leaves, about three inches long, on a flat foot-stalk half an inch long: also between those leaves grow the tendrels: the flowers are coloured like red lead, but not so bright, growing on smooth short footstalks, one on a footstalke: after which follow cod very like those of the common field peason, but lesser, an inch and a half long; containing four, five, or six cornered Peason, of a sand colour, or dark obscure yellow, as big as common field peason, and of the same taste.  
Lathyrus palustris Lusitanicus Boelij  
Hath also flat skinnie stalks like the said Lathyrus latiore folio, but the pair of leaves which grow on the stalk are exceeding small as are those of Lathyrus flore luteo, and are indeed scarce worthy to be called leaves: the other pair of leaves are about two inches long, above half an inch broad, and grow from between those small leaves, on flat footstalks, an inch long: between which leaves also grow the tendrels: the flowers grow on footstalks which are five inches long, commonly two on a footstalke, the great upper vovering leaves being of a bright red colour, and the under leaves are somewhat paler: after cometh flat cod, containing seven or eight small round peason, no bigger than a Pepper corn, grey and black, spotted before they are ripe, and when they are fully ripe of a black colour, in taste like common Peason: the stalks, leaves, footstalkes and cod's are somewhat hairy and rough.  
Lathyrus aestivus dumetorum Baeticus Boelij  
Hath also flat skinnie stalks like the said Lathyrus latiore folio, but smaller, and in the manner of the growing of the leaves altogether contrary. This hath also two small sharp pointed leaves, adjoining to the stalk: between which groweth forth a flat middle rib with tendrels at the top, having on each side (not one against another) commonly three blunt topped leaves, sometimes three on the one side, and two on the other, and sometimes but four in all, about an inch and a half long: the flowers grow on footstalks, about two or three inches long, each foot-stalk usually bearing two flowers, the great covering leaf being of a bright red colour; and the two under leaves of a bluish purple colour: of which follow smooth cod, above two inches long, containing, five, six, or seven smooth Peason, of a brown Chestnut colour, not round, but somewhat flat, more long than broad, especially those next both the ends of the cod, of the bigness and taste of common field peason.  
juniperus sterilis.  
This shrub is in the manner of growing altogether like the juniper tree that beareth berries, only the upper part of the leaves of the youngest and tenderest bows and branches are of a more reddish green colour: the flowers grow forth of the bosoms of the leaves, of a yellowish colour, which never exceed three in one row, the number also of each row of leaves: each flower is like to a small bud, more long than round, never growing to the length of a quarter of an inch, being nothing else but very small short crudely chives, very thick and close thrust together, fastened to a very small middle stem, in the end turning into small dust, which flieth away with the wind, not much unlike that of Taxus sterilis: on this shrub is never found any fruit. 15. Maij. 1621.  
WHen the last sheets of this work were on the Press, I received a Letter from from Mr. Roger Bradshaghe, wherein he sent me enclosed a note concerning some plants mentioned by our Author which I have thought fitting here to impart to the Reader: he writes not who it was that writ them, wherefore I cannot acquaint you with his name, but thank him, though unknown, for his desire to manifest the truth, and satisfy our doubts in these particulars.  
BEcause you write that Gerard's Herbal is upon a review, I have thought good to put you in mind what I have observed touching some plants which by him are affirmed to grow in our Northern parts: first the plant called Pirola, which he saith groweth in Lansdale, I have made search for it the space of twenty years, but no such is to be heard of.  
Sea Campion with a red flower was told him groweth in Lancashire: no such hath ever been seen by such as dwell near where they should grow.  
White Fox-gloves grow naturally in Lansdale, saith he, it is very rare to see one in Lansdale.  
Garden Rose he writes groweth about Leiland in Glover's field wild: I have learned the truth from those to whom this Glover's field did belong, and I find no such thing, only abundance of red wild poppy, which the people call Corne-rose is there seen.  
White Whortles, as he saith, grow at Crosby in Westmoreland, and upon Wendle hill in Lancashire: I have sought Crosby very diligently for this plant and others which are said to grow there, but none could I find, nor can I hear of any of the country people in these parts, who daily are labouring upon the mountains where the Wortle berries abound, that any white ones have been seen, saving that those which Gerard calls red Whortles, and they are of a very pale white green till they be full ripe, so as when the ripe ones look red, the unripe ones look white.  
Cloud-berrie ◊ assuredly is no other than Knout berry.  
Heskets' Primrose groweth in Clapdale. If Mr. Hesket found it there it was some extraordinary luxurious flower, for now I am well assured no such is there to be seen, but it is only cherished in our gardens.  
Gerard saith many of these Northern plants do grow in Cragge close. In the North every town and village near any craggy ground both with us & in Westmoreland have closes so called, whereby Gerard's Crag close is kept close from our knowledge.  
Chamaemorus, seu Vaccinia nubis. Knot, or Knout-berrie, or Cloud-berrie.  
THis Knot, Knout or Cloud-berrie (for by all these names it is known to us in the North, and taketh these names from the high mountains whereon it groweth, and is perhaps, as Gerard saith, one of the brambles, though without any prickles) hath roots as small as pack thread, which creep far abroad under the ground, of an overworn red colour, here and there thrusting more fastly in to the mossy hillocks tufts of small threddie strings, and at certain joints putting up small stalks rather tough than woody, half a foot high, something reddish below: on which do grow two or three leaves of a reasonable sad green colour, with foot- foot-stalks an inch long, one above another without order: the highest is but little, and seldom well spread open; they are something rugged, crispy, full of nerves in every part, notched about the edges, and with some four gashes a little deeper than the rest, whereby the whole leaf is lightly divided into five portions. On the top of the stalk cometh one flower consisting of four, sometimes of five leaves apiece, very white and tender, and rather crumpled than plain, with some few short yellow threads in the midst: it standeth in a little green husk of five leaves, out of which when the flower fades, cometh the fruit, composed of diverse grains like that of the bramble, as of eight, ten or twelve, sometimes of fewer, and perhaps through some mischance but of three or two, so joined, as they make some resemblance of a heart, from whence (it may be) hath grown that error in Gerard of dividing this plant into, kinds: the fruit is first whitish greene, after becometh yellow, and reddish on that side next the Sun.  
It groweth naturally in a black moist earth or moss, whereof the country maketh a fuel we call Turf, and that upon the tops of wet fells and mountains among the Heath, moss, and broke: as about Ingleborow in the West part of Yorkshire, on Graygreth a high fell on the edge of Lancashire, on Stainmor such a like place in Westmoreland, and other such like high places.  
The leaves come forth in May, and in the beginning of june the flowers: the fruit is not ripe till late in july.  
The berries have a harsh and something unpleasant taste.  
THis work was begun to be printed before such time as we received all the figures from beyond the Seas, which was the occasion I omitted these following in their fitting places: but thinking it not fit to omit them wholly, having them by me, I will give you them with their titles, and the reference to the places whereto they belong.  
* In August last whiles this work was in the Press, and drawing to an end, I and Mr. William Broad were at Chisselhurst with my oft mentioned friend Mr. George Bowles, and going over the heath there I observed this small Spartum whose figure I here give, and whereof you shall find mention, in the place noted under the title of the figure; but it is not there described, for that I had not seen it, nor could find the description thereof in any Author, but in Dutch, which I neither had nor understood. Now this little Matweed hath some small creeping stringy roots: on which grow somewhat thick heads, consisting of three or four leaves, as it were wrapped together in one skin, biggest below, and so growing smaller upwards, as in Schaenanth, until they grow up to the height of half an inch, than these rushy green leaves (whereof the longest scarce exceeds two inches) break out of these whitish skins wherein they were wrapped, and lie along upon the ground, and amongst these grows up a small grassy stalk, some handful or better high, bending back the top, which carries two rows of small chaffy seeds. It is in the perfection about the beginning of August.  
FINIS.   


Cyperus Indicus, siue Curcuma. Turmeric. Pag. 33. Lib. 1. Cap. 27  
juncus minor capitulis Equiseti. Club-Rush. Pag. 35. Lib. 1. Cap. 29. the fifth.  
* Spartum nostras parvum Lobelij. Heath Mat-weed. Pag. 41. lib. 1. Cap. 34. the fifth.  
Schoenanthi flores. The flowers of Camels Hay. Pag. 43. lib 1. cap. 35. the first.      

INDEX LATINUS STIRPIUM IN HOC opere descriptarum necnon nomina quaedam Graeca, Arabica, Barbara, etc.  

A  
ABies mas. & faem. 1363  
Marina Belg. Clus 1574  
Abiga. 517  
Abrotanum mas. & foem. eius reliquae spec. 1106. 1107  
Absinthium latifolium & tenuif. 1096  
Austriacum. 1098 Marinum. 1099  
Album & Egypt. 1101  
Inodorum & Abrotani foem. fancy. 1102.  
Abutilon, 935  
Acacia Dios. 1330. 1331  
Acanthus sativus & syl. 1147  
Virgilij. 1603  
Acanthium album & purpureum. 1149  
Acarna. 1175  
Accipitrina. 300  
Acer maius & minus. 1485  
Acetosa. 397. 398  
Achillea. 1073  
Achras gr. Pyrus syluestris.  
Acinos. 675. 676  
Aconitum bacciferum. 980  
Pardalianches Matth. 762  
Pardalianch. prim. Matth. 815  
Batrachaides. 953  
Pardalianch. Gesn. 967  
Hiemale. 968  
Eius reliquiae spec 969. ad. 975  
Acorus Offic. 33. Palust. 50.  
Verus Antiq. 63  
Actaea, Plin. quibusdam Christophor.  
Act gr. Sambucus.  
Aculeata, id est, Polyacantha.  
Acus Moschata, id est, Geranium.  
Acus pastoris, id est, Geranium vel  
Pecten veneris.  
Acutella, id est. Anonis.  
Adiantum album. 1136  
Nigrum. 1136. Verum. 1143.  
Aureum 1559  
Admirabilis Peruv. 344  
Adonidis flos. 387  
Adorni, adoreum semen. 69  
Adracla, vel Adrachne. 1602  
Aegilops Narbon. 74  
Prima Matth. 75. Bromoides. 77  
Aegopyrus, id est, Fago-triticum.  
Aegoceros, id est, Foenum-graecum ◊.  
Aegyros, gr. Populus.  
Aeromeli, id est, Manna.  
Aeschinomene. 446  
Aethiopis. 779  
Agallochum. 1622  
Agaricus. 1365  
Ageratum. 648  
Aglaophotis. 983  
Agnus castus. 1387  
Agri Palma. 705  
Agrifolium. 1339  
Agrimonia. 712. Syluest. 993  
Agrioriganum. 667  
Ahovay. 1545  
Ajuga, id est, Chamaepitys.  
Aizoon, vide Sedum.  
Alabastrites. 986  
Alaternus. 1398  
Albarum. 94  
Album olus. 311  
Alcanna. 1396  
Alcea vulgaris. 931. Egypt. 937  
Fruticosa. 934. Peregrina. 936  
Alchermes. 1343  
Alchimilla. 949. Montana. 1594.  
Alcibiadion. 803  
Alectorolophos. 1071  
Alga. 1569  
Alisma quorund. 443. Traguses. 649  
Matth. 742. Pratorum & syl. Col.  
782. Dioscoridis. 787  
Alkali. 535  
Alkekengi. 342  
hallelujah. 1202  
Alliaria. 796  
Allium. 178. Syl. 179. Vrsinum. ib.  
Latifolium. 180. Alpinum. 182  
Alnus. 1477. Nigra. 1469.  
Aloe. 507  
Alopecuros. 87. Max Anglica. ibi.  
Alsine eiusque spec. 611. 612. ad. 617.  
Cruciata marina. 622  
Altercum. 355.  
Althaea eiusque spec. 933. Lutea. 935.  
Alus Gallica. 807  
Alypum. 506  
Alyssum Galen. & Dios. 465  
Germanicum. Tab. 699.  
Galeni quorund. 1122. Plin. 1125.  
Fruticans. 1306  
Amara dulcis. 350  
Amaracus. 664  
Amarantus purp. & eius spec. 322.  
323.  
Luteus. 646  
Amarella Gesn. 564  
Ambrosia. 1108  
Ambubeia. 283  
Ambuxum. 887  
Amellus Mont. 485.  
Virgil. 490  
Amedanus. 1478  
Ameos; id est, Ammi.  
Amelancher, Lob. 1417  
Ammiet eius spec. 1036  
Ammoniacum. 1056  
Amomis. 1548  
Amomum, Plin. 361  
Germanicum. 1017  
Verum & spurium. 1548  
Quorundam. 1610  
Ampeloprassum. 176  
Amygdalus. 1445  
Peruana. 1552  
Amyrberis. 1326  
Anacardium. 1544  
Anagallis mas. & foem. 617  
Tenuifol. & lutea. 618  
Aquatica eiusque spec. 620  
Anagyris. 1427  
Ananas. 1550  
Anblatum, id est, Nidus avis.  
Anchusae Alcibiad. Lut. etc. 800  
Degener. 609  
Andrachne. gr. Portulaca.  
Androsace. 531  
Androsaemum. 543. 544  
Anemone eiusque spec. variae a p. 374 ad.  
386.  
Anethum. 1033  
Syluestre vel tortuosum. 1052  
Angelica. 999  
Anguria, id est, Citrullus.  
Anisum. 1035  
Anisomarathrum. 1041  
Anonis. 1323  
Anonymos, Clus 555  
Flore Coluteae. 1597  
Anserina. 993  
Anteuphorbium. 1178  
Anthemis. 756  
Anthera. 1263  
Anthericus. 94  
Anthora. 969  
Anthos, id est, Flos Rosmarini  
Anthriscus. 1040  
Anthropomorphos. 352  
Anthyllis alter Ital. 623  
Lentifolia. 622  
Marina. ib.  
Montana Dal. 555  
Valentina Clus 566.  
Leguminosa. 1240  
Antipathes. 1575.  
Antipthora, id est, Anthora.  
Antrirhinum eiusque spec. 549  
Minus flore Linariae. 1626.  
Traguses. 494  
Aparine. 1122  
Aphaca. 291. 1228. 1250  
Aphacoides. 1231  
Aphedron, vide Ephedron.  
Aphyllanthes. 637  
Dodonaei 732  
Apiastrum 691  
Apios 504  
Apium risus quorund. 385  
Hortense. 1013  
Palustre, vel rusticum. 1015  
Montanum. 1015  
Syluestre 1020  
Apocynum. 903  
Syriacum Clusij. 899  
Apollinaris. 355  
Aqua vitae. 882  
Aquifolium vide Agrifolium.  
Aquileia eiusque variet. 1093. 1094  
Arabis Dod. 265, vide Draba.  
Arachidna. 927  
Aracus. 1228  
Flore lut. Adverse. 1231  
Mayor Baeticus. 1627.  
Arantium. 1463  
Arara. 1550  
Arbour ex Goa. sive Indica 1514  
judae 1428  
Lanifera. 1552  
Tristis 1527  
Vitae 1369  
Arbutus. 1496  
Arceion 810  
Archangelica. 1000  
Artion vide Arceion.  
Areca. 1520  
Arenaria. 428  
Aresta bouis 1323  
Argemone. 373  
Argentina. 993  
Argyrocome. 642  
Aria Theoph. 1327  
Arisarum latifol. & angustifol. 835  
Aristolochia longa & rotunda. 846  
Clematitis & saracen. 847  
Armeniaca malus. 1449  
Armeria. 597. 598. 599  
Armerius flos 3. Dod. 602  
Armoraria pratensis. 600  
Armoracia. ib.  
Arnoglosson. 421. 422  
Arresta bovis, id est, Anonis.  
Arrenogonon, vide Phyllon.  
Artemisia alba vel marina. 281  
Tenuifol. Fuch. 653  
Vulgaris. 1103  
Lavendulae fol. ib.  
Arthanita, id est, Cyclamen.  
Arthretica. 781  
Arum vulgar & Aegyptiacum. 834  
Arundo vallatoria. 36  
Cypria. ib.  
Farcta, etc. 37.  
Saccharina. 38  
Florida. 39  
Lithospermos'. 88  
Asarum. 836  
Asarabaca, id est, Asarum.  
Asarina Matth. 836  
Lobelij. 855  
Ascalonitides. 170  
Asclepias flo albo & nigro. 898  
Ascyrum. 542  
Aspalathus. 1624.  
Asparagus & eius spec. 1110. 1111. 1112.  
Asperula. 1124  
Caerulea. ib.  
Asphodelus min. Clus 49  
Asphodelus eiusque spec. à. 93. ad. 97  
Asplenium. 1140. 1141  
Assafoetida. 1007  
Assyria malus. 1463  
Aster Atticus & Ital. 486  
Conyzoides. 487  
Hirsutus & mont. ib.  
Luteus sup. etc. 488  
Marinus. 534  
Astragaloides 1239  
Astragalus & eiusque spec. 1338. 1239 1240.  
Marten. Baet. 1627.  
Syluaticus. 1237  
Astrantia. 1002  
Astrantia nigra. 978  
Athanasia. 651  
Atractylis. 1171  
Attragene. 886  
Atraphaxis, gr. Atriplex.  
Atriplex sativa. 324  
Syluestris. 325. etc. ad. 328  
Auellana. 1438. 1439  
Auera vesca & unda 75  
Aurantia malus. 1463  
Aurelia, vide Helichryson.  
Auricomum, vide Staechas citrina.  
Auricula ludae. 1581.  
Leporina. 608  
Muris. 337. 639  
Auricula ursi. 784. 785. 786.  
Axungia vitri. 535  
Azadarac. vel Azedarach. 1492   

B  
BAaras. 983  
Baccharis Monspeliensium. 790  
Balanus Myrepsica. 1400  
Balaustium. 1451  
Ballote. 702  
Balsamina mas. & foem. 362  
Balsamita altera sive luteae. 447  
Mas. & foem. 648  
Balsami fructus. 1528  
Balsamum Alpinum Gesn. 1290  
Verum Alpini. 1528  
Barranas', vel Baunanas. 1516  
Baptisecula, id est, Cyanus minor.  
Barba Capri. 1043  
Hirci. 736  
Barbarea. 243  
Bardana maj. & minor. 809  
Baruce. 1550  
Basilicum. 674  
Batata. 925  
Virginiana. 927  
Batrachion, gr. Ranunculus.  
Baucia. 1025  
Becabunga. 621  
Bechium, id est, Tussilago.  
Been, vel Ben album. 678  
rubrum Salamant. 602  
Beidelsar Alpini. 899  
Bellis maior. 634  
Media & minor. 635. 636  
Caerulea. 637  
Belvidere. 555  
Benedicta herba. 996  
Berberis. 1326  
Beretinus fructus. 1548  
Berula. 621  
Beta alba, rub. etc. 319  
Syluest. Plin. 418  
Betele, vel Betre. 1541  
Betonica. 714  
Aquatica. 715  
Foetida. 1005  
Pauli. 629  
Betula. 1478  
Betulus. 1479  
Buenas noches. 1552  
Bifolium. 403  
Bipinella. 1044.  
Bisacutum. 1041  
Bislingua. 909  
Bismalua, id est, Althaea.  
Bistorta mai & min. 399  
Blaptisecula, id est, Cyanus minor.  
Blattaria. 777. 778.  
Blechon. gr. Pulegium.  
Blitum. 320. 321  
Spinosum. 1626.  
Bolbonac 464  
Boletus, vide fungus.  
Bombax. 901  
Boona vide Faba hort.  
Bonifacia. 909  
Bonus Henricus. 329  
Borago. 797.  
Minima. 807  
Botrys. 1108  
Branca ursina. 1148. Germanica. 1009  
Brassica eiusque spec. 312. 313. etc. ad. 317  
Canina. 334  
Càmpest. 537  
Marina antiquorum. 839  
Virgata Cordi. 272  
Brathy vel Brathys, gr. Sabina.  
Britannica. 400. 401. 413  
Concha anatifera. 1587.  
Briza monococcoes. 73  
Bromus sterilis & alt. 75  
Brunella, vide Prunella.  
Bruscus, id est, Ruscus.  
Bryon gr. Muscus.  
Bryonia. alba. 869  
Mexicana sive Peruulana. 871.  
Nigra 873.  
Bubonium. 490  
Buceros, id est foenum graecum.  
Bucranium, id est Antirrhinum.  
Buglossa, vel Buglossum. 798. 799  
Hispanicum. 801  
Bugula. 631  
Bulbacastanum. 1064  
Bulbanac, vide Bolbanac.  
Bulbus eriophorus. 121  
Bombicinus come. 122  
Buna. 1548  
Bunias sat. 235.  
Syluestris. ibid.  
Bunium. 1064  
Buphthalmum. 746. 747  
Bispleurum angustifol, Alp. 517  
Angustifol. & latifol. 608  
Bursa pastoris. 276  
Butomus. 45  
Buxus. 1410   

C  
CAcalia. 815  
Cacao. 1550  
Cachrys. 1010  
Cactos. 1154  
Cacubalus Plinij. 615  
Caeciliana, vide Siciliana.  
Caious. 1544  
Cakile. 248  
Calambac. 1622  
Calamintha aquatica. 684  
Montana, vulgaris, etc. 687  
Calamagrostis. 7  
Calamus aromat. ver. 63  
Falsus Offic. ibid.  
Spinosus Peruuianus. 1179  
Calathiana verna & vera. 437  
Ruellij. 438  
Calathiana Viola. 438  
Calcaris flos, vide Delphinium.  
Calceolus Mariae. 443  
Calcifraga, vide saxifraga.  
Calcitrapa. 1166  
Calendula, vel Caltha. 739  
Alpina. 740. 742  
Africana. 750  
Calitrichum. 1144. 1146  
Caltha palustris. 817. 818  
Camelina. 273  
Camomilla, vide Chamemaelum.  
Campana Caerulea. 865  
Campanula. 450. 451. 452  
Cancamum. 1532  
Candela regia, vel Candelaria. 774  
Canella. 1532  
Cannabina mas, & foem. 711  
Cannabis mas, & foem. 708  
Spuria. 709  
Syluestris Dioscor. 934  
Cannacorus. 39  
Cantabrica. 590  
Capillus veneris. 1143. 1144. 1146  
Capnos, gr. Fumaria.  
Capparis. 895  
Leguminosa. 897  
Caprifolium, id est, Periclymenum.  
Capsicum. 364. 365  
Caput monachi. 291  
Gallinaceum. 1243  
Cardamine eiusque spec. 259. 260, etc.  
Cardamomum. 1542  
Cardamum, gr. Nasturtium.  
Cardiaca. 705  
Carduus acaulis. 1158  
Asininus. 1173  
Benedictus. 1171  
Calcitrapa. 1166  
Chrysanthemus. 1155  
Eriocephalus. 1152  
Fullonum. 1168  
Ferox. 1173  
Globosus. 1151  
Lanceatus. 1174  
Lacteus, sive Mariae. 1150  
Mollis. 1183  
Muscatus. 1174  
Peruuianus. 1156  
Spaerocephalus. 1152  
Stellatus & solstitialis. 1166  
Vulgatissimus Viarum. 1173  
Carex Dod. 45  
Carica. 1511  
Carlina. 1157. 1158. Syluestris. 1159  
Carnabadion. 1034  
Carobe. 1429  
Carota. 1028  
Carpentaria. 633  
Carpesium quor. 1548  
Carpinus. 1479  
Carpobalsamum, 1528  
Carthamus. 1169  
Carub. vide Carobe.  
Carui, vel Carum. 1034  
Caryon, gr. Nux.  
Caryophyllata eiusque spec 994. 995.  
Caryophyllus aromaticus. 1535  
Caryophyllus flos, & eius spec. & varietat. a. p. 588. ad. 597.  
Syluestris. 599. 600  
Marinus. 602  
Indicus. 750  
Caryota, vide Carota.  
Cassia, vel Casia Poetica. 584  
Poet. Lobel. 1293.  
Lignea. 1532  
Nigra sive fistula. 1431  
Cassita, vel Cassutha, vide Cuscuta.  
Castanea. 1442  
Equina, & Peruana. ibid.  
Castrangula. 717  
Catanance. 425  
quorundam. 494. 1250  
Cataputia minor. 503  
Mayor. 496  
Cattaria. 683  
Caucason, id est, Moly Indicum.  
Caucalis eiusque spec. 1021  
Cauda equina, vide Equisetum.  
Muris. 426. Uulpis. 87  
Caulorapum. 318  
Ceanothos. 1173  
Cedrelate. 1352  
Cedria. 1353  
Cedrus Libani. 1352  
Lycia. 1369  
Altera. 1375  
Celastrus. 1600  
Geltis. 1494  
Cenchrys, gr. Milium.  
Centaurium, vel Centeurea.  
Magnum. 546  
Parvum. 547  
Centauroides. 582  
Thalijs 714  
Centimorbia. 630  
Centrum galli. 770  
Centum capita. 1162  
Centumnodia. 565  
Centunculus. 644  
Cepa, vel Cepe. 169  
Cepaea. 621  
Cerasus eiusque spec. 1502. 1503, etc.  
ad. 1507  
Ceratonia, vel Ceratia. 1429  
Cerefolium sativum & syl. 1038  
Magnum. 1039  
Cereus Perwiaws. 1179  
Cerinthe. 538  
Cerris, vel Cerrus. 1345. 1346  
Ceruicaria. 450  
Cestrum morionis. 46  
Ceterach. 1140  
Chaerefolium, vel Chaerephyllon, gr. vide  
Cerefolium.  
Chamaeacte, gr. Ebulus.  
Chamaebalanus. 1237  
Chamaebuxus. 1597  
Chamaecerasus. 1505  
Chamaecissos', id est, Hedera terrest.  
Chamaecistus. 1284  
Chamaecyparissus. 1109  
Chamaedaphne. 895  
Chamaedries. 656  
Syluestris. 657  
Laciniatis fol. 527  
Chamaeficus. 1510  
Chamaefilix mar. Angl. 1143  
Chamaegenista. 1313  
Chamaeiris. 56. 57 58.  
Chamaeitea. 1391  
Chamaeleon albus. 1157  
Niger. 1160  
Tabernamont. 1175  
Chamaeleuce. 812  
Chamaelinum. 559  
Chamaemalus. 1461  
Chamaemelum. 754. 755  
Syluestre. 757  
Chamaemespilus. 1454  
Chamaemorus. 1273. 1630  
Chamaenerion, Gesn, 477  
Chamaepericlymenum. 1296  
Chamaepeuce. 1293  
Chamaepitys eiusque spec. 525. 526. 527.  
Chamaeplatanus. 1425  
Chamaerriphes'. 1519  
Chamaerododendron. 1407  
Chamaelaea. 1402  
Germanica. 1403  
Chamaesyce. 504  
Charantia. 363  
Chelidonia, vel Chelidoniū minus. 816  
Maius. 1069  
Chermes. 1342  
Cherua, vide Ricinus.  
China. 1618.  
Choeradolethron, id est, Xanthium.  
Chondrilla eiusque spec. 286. 287, etc.  
spec. tertia Dod. 494  
Christophoriana. 969  
Chrysanthemum latifolium Alpinum. 742  
Segetum. 743  
Valentinum. ibid.  
Alpinum. 744  
Secund. Clusii. 744  
Creticum & Baeticum. 745  
Peruvianum. 752  
Littoreum. 534  
Chrysocome, Col. 553.  
Capitulis. conglob. 646. 647  
Chrysogonon. 992  
Chrysolachanon, i. Atriplex satina.  
Cicer arietinum. 1222  
Sylvestre. 1223  
Cicerbita, id est, Sonchus Levis.  
Cicercula. 1231  
Cichorium, vel Cicorea. 281  
Syluestre. 284  
Spinosum. 283  
Verrucarium. 289  
Cicuta. 1061. 1062  
Cicutaria alba. 1039  
Palustris, & tenuifolia. 1063  
Cinamomum. 1532  
Cinara sativa, & syl. 1153  
Cineraria. 281  
Cinnamomum, vide Cinamo.  
Circaea Lutet. 351. 352  
Cirsium Maximum. 1181  
Mai. alt. 1181. Eius relic spec.  
1182. 1183.  
Cissos' gr. Hedera.  
Cistus eiusque, spec. 1275. 1276. ad. 1281  
Ledon, siue Ladanifera. 1285. 1286  
ad. 1292.  
Citrago. 692  
Citrium malum. 1464  
Citrulus, vel Citrullus. 913  
Clavus, id est, Carrophyllus.  
Clematis altera Matth. 886  
Alt. flo. pleno Clus 887  
Baetica. 886  
Caerulea. 887  
Cruciata. 890  
Daphnoides. 864  
Pannonica. 899  
Vrens. 888  
Trifolia, Bauh. 1591.  
Cleoma, i. Ranunculus flammeus.  
Clinopodium Dodon. 671  
Vulgar. 675  
Alpinum, Anglicum & Austriacum. 676. Odoratisses. 677  
Clymenon Italorum. 543  
Turneri. 715  
Cneoron. 1403  
Caesalpini. 1595 Matth. 1596  
Cnicus, id est, Carthamus.  
Syluestris. 1171  
Coccigria, vide Coggygria.  
Coccus baphicus. 1343  
Cnidius. 1401. 1403  
Oriental. 1548  
Cocculus Indus. ib.  
Coccymelea. 1512  
Cochenilia. 1512  
Cochlearia. 401  
Cochiophori, vide Cuchiophori.  
Coco, vel Cocus. 1522  
Coggygria, vel Coccigria. 1476  
Colchicum eiusque spec. 157. etc. ad. 164  
Colocasia. 834  
Colocynthis. 915  
Colophonia. 1361  
Coloquintida. 915  
Colubrina. 400. 832  
Colus jovis, 769. Rustica. 1171  
Colutea eiusque spec. 1299. 1300  
Colymbades. 1393  
Colytea, vide Colutea.  
Coma aurea. 647  
Comaros gr. Arbutus.  
Conchae anatiferae. 1587.  
Condrilla, vide Chondrilla.  
Conserua Plinij. 1570  
Coniugalis. 1479  
Conion, gr. Cicuta.  
Coniza, vide Conyza.  
Connarus. 1605  
Consiligo. 747  
Ruellij. 976  
Consolida maior. 806  
Media. 634  
Minor. 633. 637  
Regalis. 1083  
Saracenica. 428  
Saracen. Ger. 275  
Conuolvulus argenteus. 862  
Minor & minimus. 861. 862  
Niger. 463  
Caeruleus. 864. 865.  
Pennatus. 1598.  
Conyza eiusque spec. a. p. 481. ad. p. 485.  
Mayor Matth. 792  
Cor Indum. 342  
Coral Arbour. 1614  
Corallina. 1571. 1572  
Alba Lobelij. 1578  
Montana. 1572  
Corallium rubrum & nigrum. 1575.  
Album. 1576  
Coralloides. 1576. 1577  
Corchorus. 676  
Corculum Ferulae. 1057  
Coriandrum. 1012  
Coris. 544  
Cornu cervinum. 427  
Cornus mas. 1466  
Foem. 1467  
Corona fratrum. 1152  
Imperialis. 202  
Solis. 752  
Terrae. 856  
Coronopus. 425. 427. ex cod. Caesar.  
1190.  
Corrigiola. 565  
Corruda. 1112  
Cortusa. 788  
Corylus. 1438  
Cosmosandalos. 443  
Costa, Cam. 305. Canina. 421  
Costus hortorum. 649  
Indicus & Officin. 1620  
Cotinus. 1476  
Cotonaria. 1644  
Cotonaster. 1606  
Cotonea mala. 1452  
Cotula foetida. 757  
Cotyledon altera Dios. 511. vide vmbelicus Veneris.  
Coxco cypote. 1550  
Cracca mator & minor. 1228  
Crambe, gr. Brassica.  
Thalassia, id est, Soldonella.  
Crassula minor. 515  
Mayor. 519  
Crataeogonon. 91  
Crespinus. 1326  
Crinon, gr. Lilium.  
Crista Galli. 1071  
Crithmum eiusque spec. 533.  
quartum Matth. 1165  
Crocodilium. 1161  
Crocus sativus. 151  
Vernus a. 152. ad. 157.  
Hortensis vel Saracenica. 1170  
Crocus Indicus, id est, Curcuma.  
Cropiot. 1550  
Croton, id est, Ricinus.  
Cruciata rubia. 1123  
Gentiana. 433  
Crus galli. 28  
Cubebae. 1548  
Cuciophoria. 1559  
Cucubalus. 615  
cucumber, vel Cucumis. 910  
Asininus, vel agrestis. 912  
Cucurbita syluestris. 915  
Anguina & Lagenaria. 923  
Lagener. Syluestris. 924  
Cuminum, vide Cyminum.  
Cunane. 1556  
Cunila. 577. 667  
Cunilago, id est, Conyza.  
Cupressus, vel Cypressus. 1367  
Cupula glandis. 1340  
Curcuma. 34. fig. 1631  
Curmi. 71  
Cuscuta. 577  
Cyamos, gr. Faba.  
Cyanus maior, & minor, & eiusque spec.  
732. 733.  
Cyclamen eiusque spec. 843, 844  
Cydanago. 1606  
Cydonia mala. 1452  
Cymbalaria. 529  
Cyminum Aethiopicum vel, Regium.  
1037  
Sativum. 1066  
Syluestre, & siliquosum. 1067  
Cynanchice, vide Synanchica.  
Cynocrambe. 333  
Cynoglossum & eius spec. 804  
Cynara, vide Scolymus.  
Cynorrhodos. 1271  
Cynosbaton. 1271. 1274.  
Cynosorchis. 205. 206. 207.  
Morio. 208. 209  
Cyperus eius. spec. 30. 31. 32.  
Cyperus Indicus. 33  
fig. 1631.  
Cypressus. vide Cupressus.  
Cyprus. 1394. 1395  
Cytinus. 1451  
Cytisus eiusque spe. 1304, 1305. ad. 1309  
Traguses. 1194.   

D  
DAburi. 1554.  
Damasonium Stellat, Ludg. 418  
Nothum. 443  
Matth. 742. vide Alisma.  
Daphne, gr. Laurus  
Daphnoides. 895. 1405.  
Datura, id est, Stramonium perigrinum.  
Dancus, syl. 1023. 1028  
Creticus. 1029  
Delphinium. 1083  
Dendromolache. 933  
Dens caninus. 204  
Leonis, 291  
Dentaria bulbifera, enneaphyllos, Heptaphyll, etc. 984. 985  
Mayor & minor, Matth. 1585.  
Dentillaria, Gesn. 485  
Rondelet. 1254  
Diagridium. 868  
Diapensia. 948  
Dictamnus, vel Dictamnum. 797  
Digitalis purp. alb. etc. 790  
Dionysia, id est, Hedera.  
Dipeadi, vide Muscari.  
Dipsacus sativus & syl. 1167  
Diptamnum Offic. 1246  
Dolichus. 1216  
Dorea. 431  
Doronicum. 6  
Clusij. 7. 12. eiusque spec. 759. 760.  
etc.  
Dorycnium Monspel. 1309  
Caesalpini & Plateau. 1597  
Draba, Dod. 265. Dioscor. 274  
Alt. Clus ibi.  
Draco arbour. 1523  
Herba. 249  
Syluestr. 607  
Dracontia, vel Dracontium. 400  
Maius & minus. 831  
Dracunculus Hort. 249  
Dodonaei. 400  
Aquaticus. 832  
Drakena radix, & ei affinis. 1621.  
Dryopteris. 1135  
Nigra Dod. 1137  
Drypis. 1112  
Drys, gr. Quercus.  
Dulcamara. 350  
Dulcichinum. 32  
Dulcis radix, id est, Glycyrrhiza.   

E  
EBulus. 1426  
Echinomelocactos. 1177  
Echium palustre. 337  
German. spinosum Fuch. 799  
Vulgar. 802  
Flore Pullo & rubro. ibi.  
Elaeagnos Cordi. 1414  
Elaphoboscum. 1025  
Elate, vide Palma.  
Elaterium. 913  
Elatine. 625  
Tertia Tab. 1250  
Eleagnos Cordi, id est, Myrtus Brabantica.  
Elelisphacoes, id est, Saluia.  
Eliocrysum. 645  
Elioselinum, 1014  
Elephantis pediculus, i. Anacardium.  
Elleborastrum, vide Helleboraster.  
Elleborine. 950  
Elleborus albus, vide Helleborus.  
Empetrum. 569  
Phacoides. 507  
Endivia, vide Cichorium.  
Enephyllon. 404  
Enula campana. 793  
Ephedra. 1116  
Ephemerum Matth. 492  
Dioscoridis, Col. 791  
Epilobion Gesneri. 476  
Epilinum. 577  
Epimedium. 480  
Epimelis. 1455  
Epipactis. 442. 950  
Epistoebe. 578  
Epithymum. 574  
Epithymbrum. 578  
Epiurtica. 577  
Equapium. 1019  
Equisetum eiusque spec. 1113. 1114. 1115.  
Eranthemum, id est, flos Adonis.  
Eribinthos, gr. Cicer.  
Erica & eius variae spec. 1380. 1381.  
etc. ad. 1386.  
Alexandrina, Lob. 1596  
Erigeron. 278. 279.  
Marinum. 281.  
Erinacea Clusii. 1321  
Erisisceptron, id est, Cyperus.  
Erizambac. 97  
Eruangina, id est, Orobanche.  
Eruca sat. & syl. 247  
Nasturt. cognat. ib.  
Marin. & aquat. 248  
Muralis Dal. 275  
Peregr. sive Cantab. 278  
Erucago Apula. 277  
Eruilia. 1249  
Eruum sativum Cordi. 1231  
Album sat. Fuch. ◊ Syl. 1249  
Eryngium & eius spec. 1162. 1163. 1164.  
Vegetij 1156  
Erysimum. 254  
Cereale. 89  
Erythrodanum. 1120  
Esula. 501. 502. 503.  
Indica. 899  
Euforbium, vide Euphorbium.  
Eufragia, vide Euphrasia.  
Euonymos Theoph. 1468  
Eupatorium Mesue. 649  
Auicennae sive Cannabinum mas. & foem 711. Vulgar. 712  
Euphorbium. 1178  
Euphragia sive Euphrasia rubra, alt.  
Dod. 92. Caerulea. 337  
Alba sive vulgaris. 663  
Euphrosinum. 797 Euphrosyne. 663.  
Ezula, vide Esula.   

F  
FAba hort. & syl. 1209  
Crassa. 519  
Egypt. 1552  
jovis suilla, sive lupina. 355  
Veterum serratis folijs. 1628  
Fabago. 897  
Fabaria. 519  
Fagara. 1548  
Fagi, vel fagotriticum, 89  
Fagopyrum idem.  
Fagius. 1444  
Far. 69  
Farrago. 68  
Farfara, id est, Tussilago.  
Farfarus. (i) Populus alba.  
Faselus, id est, Faba.  
Faseolus, vide Phaseelus.  
Faufel. 1520  
Febrifuga. 653  
Fel terrae. 548  
Ferrum equinum. 1235  
Ferula. 1056  
Ferulago. 1056  
Festuca Italica. 73  
Altera Dod. 75  
Ficaria minor. 816  
Ficus. 1510  
Egypt. 1509  
Infernalis. 372  
Phareonis. 1509  
Indica. 1512  
Indica Theoph. 1514  
Filago. 642. 644  
Filicula. 1133  
Petraea. 1142  
Filipendula eiusque spec 1058. 1059.  
Filius ante patrem, id est, Lysimachia siliquosa, quibusdam Colchicum, nonnullis Tussilago.  
Filix mas. & foem. 1128  
Florida. 1131  
Pumila sax. 1136  
Saxatilis corniculata. 1561  
Fistici. 1436  
Fistularia. 1071  
Flamula jovis surrecta. 888  
Vulgaris 962  
Flos Adonis. 387  
Aphricanus. 749. 750.  
Amberualis. 564  
Creticus, Constantinop, vel Hierosolym. 467  
Cuculi, vel Cornicis. 600  
Frumentorum. 734  
Passionis. 1592  
Regis. 1083  
Solis maior. 751  
Solis pyramidalis. 753  
Minor. 1285  
Tinctorius. 1317  
Fluida Gazae, id est, Rhus.  
Faeniculum marinum. 534  
Vulgar. 1032  
Porcinum. 1055  
Faenum Burgundicum. 1189  
Faenum graecum sat. & syl. 1196  
Folium Indum. 1535  
Fontalis. 823  
Fontilapathum Lob. 823  
Fragaria & Fraga. 997  
Frangula. 1469  
Fraxinella. 1245  
Fraxinus. 1471. vel syluestris. Bubula, montana, 1473  
Fritillaria eiusque spec. 149. 150  
Fructus Indici & perigrini. 1547. etc.  
ad. 1556  
Frumentum Amyleum. 60. Turcicum  
Asiaticum, sive Indicum. 81. 82  
Frutex marinus reticulatus. 1617.  
Fucus herba. 801  
Marinus Phasganoides. 1570  
Spongiosus nodosus, ib.  
Marin. tenuifolius. 1573  
Ferulaceus ib.  
Fuga daemonum. 541  
Fumaria. 1088  
Bulbosa sive Tuberosa. 1090. 1091  
Fumus terrae, ib.  
Fungus esculentus. 1579  
Lethalis. 1580. 1581.  
Fusanum. 1469.  
Fusus agrestis. 1171   

G  
Galanga mayor, & minor. 33  
Galbanum. 1056  
Galedragon. 1168  
Galega. 1252  
Galeopsis vera. 704  
Quorundam. 715  
Lutea. 770  
Galla 1348  
Gallitrichum. 768. 770  
Gallium album & luteum. 1126  
Rubrum & mont. 1127  
Garipot. 1361  
Garosmus. 327  
Garyophyllata, v, Caryophyllata.  
Garyophillon Plinij. 1610  
Garyophyllus vide Caryophyllus.  
Gedwar, vel Geiduar. 1623.  
Gelseminum rubrum alterum. 1598.  
Genista eiusque spec 1311. 1312. 1313  
Spinosum & eius spec. 1319. 1320.  
Genisteva eiusque spec. 1316, 1317.  
Aculeata. 1320.  
Gentiana eiusque spec. 432. 433. etc.  
Gentianella. 436. 437.  
Geranium argenteum alb. 947  
Anglicum varieg. 948  
Batrachioides. 942  
Baeticum. 1626.  
Bulbosum. 940. Bulbosum Pen. 947  
Cicutae-folio. 945  
Creticum. 946. Columbinum. 938.  
Indicum. 948  
Malacoides. 943  
Moscatum, 941  
Maculatum. 945  
Nodosum. 497  
Robertianum. 939  
Sanguinarium. 945  
Violac. ib. Saxatile. 938  
Geum Alpinum. 789  
Gingiber. 61  
Gingidium. 1042  
Gith (i) Nigella.  
Githago. 1086  
Gialcatamer. 378  
Gladiolus palustris. 29  
Lacustris. 105  
Narbon. & Ital. 104  
Glans Beretina. 1548  
Vnguentaeria. 1491  
Glastum. 490  
Glaucium. 372. 346  
Glaux exigua maris. 562  
Dioscor. 1242  
Glechon, gr. Pulegium.  
Globularia. 637  
Glycypicron, gr. Amaradulcis.  
Glycyrrhiza. 1302  
Glycyside, gr. Poeonia.  
Gnaphalium Trag. 29  
Vulgar eiusque spec. 639. 640. ad. 644.  
Gossipium vel Gossypium. 901  
Gramen prat. maius, & minus. 2  
Album. 3  
Xerampel. 3  
Duriusculum. 4  
junceum. 4  
Segetum. 5  
Arund. 5  
Miliaceum. 6  
Mai. aquat. 6  
Sorghinum. 5  
Arund. panical. 7  
Arund. min. 8  
Toment. 9  
Pan. elegans. 9  
Syluat. mai. & minus. 9  
Alopeucrum. 10. 11  
Typhinum. 12  
Cyperoides. 12  
junc. aquat. 12. 21. 22.  
Aquat. 13  
Fluviat. 14  
Genicul. 15  
Paniceum. 16  
Echinatum. 17  
Exile. hers. 17  
Cap. glob. 18  
Hers. nem. 19  
Cyper. 19  
Spicat. 20  
Cyper. 21. 22. 29. 30.  
Caninum. 23. 24. 25. 26.  
Striatum. 26  
Mannae. 27  
Ischaem. 28  
Auen. 29  
Murorum. 29  
Cristatum. 29  
Secalinum. 29  
Spic. Brizae. 29  
Lanatum. 30  
Lol. min. 30 junc. Leucanth. 30  
sparta min 30  
Spic. aspera. 30  
Scoparium. 30  
Toment. 31  
Plumosum. 43  
Leucanthemum, Dod. 47  
Lupuli glumis. 86  
Marinum sive Polyanthemum. 603  
Pernassi. 840  
Granadilla Peruana. 1591.  
Granatum. 1451  
Granum kermes, vel tinctorium. 1342  
Paradisi. 1542  
Gratiae Dei. 1581.  
Fuch. 943  
Gratiola eiusque spec. 581  
Grossularia. 1324  
Rubra. 1593.  
Grossus. 1511  
Gruinalis. 940  
Guaiacum Indicum. 1611  
Patavinum. 1495  
Guanabanus. 1550  
Guayana. 1613   

H  
HAlicacabus, vel Halicacabum 342.  
Halimus. 523  
Harmala. 1255  
Harundo vide Arundo.  
Hastula regia. 94  
Hedera corimbosa. 858  
Helix, ibid.  
Cilicia. 860  
Spinosa. 860  
Saxatilis & Terrestris. 856  
Virginiana. 857  
Hederula aquatica. 830  
Hedyosmus, gr. Mentha.  
Hedypnois. 283  
Hedysarum & eius spec. 1233. 1234. 1235.  
Helenium. 793  
Odorum Theoph. 671  
Helyanthemum. 1282. 1283  
Heliocryson. 645  
Heliotropium. 334. 335  
Minus. 337  
Indicum. 753  
Helleboraster. 976  
Helleborine. 442  
Helleborus albus. 440  
Niger 976. 978.  
Niger ferulaceus. 746  
Helxine ay Parietaria.  
Cissampelos Dod. 863  
Hemerocallis. 99  
Valentina. 173  
Dodonaei. 197  
Maced. Lob. 200. Flo. rub. eiusd. 197  
Hemionitis. 1138  
Hepatica alba Cordi. 840  
Terrestris stellata. & Petraea. 1565  
Nobilis. 1203  
Hepatorium, vide Eupatorium.  
Heptaphyllon Clusii. 988  
Vulgar, id est, Tormentilla.  
Herba Aegyptia. 700  
Anatum. 829  
Benedicta. 926  
Cancri. 336  
Cattaria. 683  
Coxendicum. 529  
Doria. 431  
Fortis. 428  
Gerardi. 1001  
Giulia. 649  
Graeca, ibid.  
Impia. 642  
judiaca. 689  
Lassulata. 649  
Margarita. 637  
Mimosa. 1599  
Paralysis sive Sti. Petri. 782  
Paris. 405  
Pedicularis. 495  
Pulicaris. 587  
Roberti. 939  
St. Cunegundae. 711  
Stella. 428  
Studiosorum. 555  
Terribilis. 507  
Turca. 569  
Tunica. 599  
Trinitatis. 1203  
Venti. 378. 385. 701.  
Hermodactylus Matth. 104  
Officin. 164  
Herniaria. 569  
Hesperus. 463  
Hieracium minimum Clus 289  
Arboresc. palustris. 295  
Maius, minus, etc. 296. 297. etc.  
ad. 303  
Latifol. hortes. 305  
Stellatum, Medio nigrum, & lanosum. 1625  
Higuerro. 1545  
Hippia. 615  
Hippoglossum, mas. & foem. 908  
Valentinum Clus 507  
Hippolapathum. 388. 389  
Hippomanes. 349. 372  
Hipposelinum. 1019  
Agreste. 1024  
Hippuris, vide Equisetum.  
Hirculus. 1079  
Hirci triticum. 89  
Hirundinaria minor. 816  
Mayor. Vide Asclepias. 1070  
Holcus Plinij. 73  
Holosteum, vel Holostium Matth. 4  
Salamant. & parvum. 423  
Ruellij. 47  
Creticum. 424  
Lacunae 639  
Petraeum. 1561  
Hordeum distichon. 70  
Polystichon, ib.  
Nudum, 72  
Spurium, 73  
Vstum. 77  
Horminum sativum. 768  
Syluestre. 769. 771  
Hyacinthus Poet. Lob. 102  
Stellaris. 106  
Lirifol. 107  
Variae spec. à 106 ad 120.  
Hydrolapathum. 389  
Hydropiper. 445  
Hyoscyamus eius. spe. 353. etc. ad. 359  
Hyosiris, 285  
Hypecoum Clus. 1067. Matth. 937  
Hypericum & spec. 539. 540. 541  
Hypocoeris. 289  
Hypocistis. 1275  
Hyssopoides, vel Hissopifolia. 581  
Hyssopus Guilland. 552. Arabum. 579   

I  
jacea nigra eiusque spec. 727. 728  
Tricolor. 855  
jacobaea 280  
jalapium, vel Gelapum. 873  
jasminum Mexicanum. 344  
Album. 89  
Luteum. 893  
Arabicum. 1400  
Iberis cardimantica. 253  
Ibiga, i. Chamaepitys.  
Ibiscus. 934  
Ignames. 926  
Ilex cocigera. 1342  
Mayor. 1344  
Illecebra. 517  
Impatiens herba. 447. 261  
Imperatoria. 1001  
Inguinalis. 490  
Intybum, vel Intibus sat. 282  
Syluestris. 283  
Inula, vide Enula. 793  
Rustica. 807  
jon, gr. Viola.  
Iouis barba. 511  
Flos. 1095  
Glans. 1443  
Iphion. 96  
Irio. 254  
Iris Vulgaris. 50  
Eiusque spec. à. 51. ad. 59  
Iris bulbosa eiusque spec. a. 99 ad. 102  
Tuberosa. 103  
Isatis satina & syl. 491  
Syl. alt. 492  
Ischaemon. 27  
Ischas. 505  
Isopyron, Col. 1095  
Quorund. 1194  
Itea, gr. Salix.  
jua arthretica, id est, Chamaepitys.  
Moschata, eadem.  
jucca Peruana. 1543  
juglans. 1440  
juiube. 1501  
Iuncarid. 1115  
juucus acutus, laevis etc. 35  
Bombicinus. 29  
Marinus gramineus'. 44  
Oderatus, ib.  
Floridus. 29  
Capit. Equiseti fig. 1631  
Iuniperus eiusque spec. 1372  
Sterilis. 1629  
jusquiamus (id est) Hyoscyamus.  
Ixia. 1351   

K  
KAiri, vide Keyri.  
Kali eiusque spec. 535  
Kaye baka. 1554  
Keyri. 457  
Kermes. 1342  
Kiki. 497  
Knawel. 566   

L  
LAblab, vide Leblab.  
Labrum Veneris. 1168  
Labrusca. id est, Vitis syluestris.  
Laburnum. 1427  
Lacca. 1533  
Lachryma jobi 88  
Lactuca agrestis. 309. Crispa. 306  
Sat etc. 307. Montana purp. 295  
Agnina. 310  
Laudanum. 1291  
Segetum Dalech. 699  
Lagopus & eius spec. 1192. 1193.  
Lamium album, luteum. 702  
Rub Pannon. 703. 704  
Lampsana Dodon. 255  
Lanaria. 774  
Lancea Christi. 404  
Lancealata. 422  
Lanifera siliqua. 1552  
Lantana. 1490  
Lapathum eiusque spec. 383. 389. etc.  
Lappa inversa. 712. 810.  
Maior & minor. 810  
minor. 1122  
Larix. 1365  
Laserpitium. 1006  
Lathiris. 503  
Lathyrus & eius spec. 1229  
Aestivus & eius var. 1628.  
Lavandula vel Lavendula. 583. 584  
Laver, vide Sium.  
Laurea-cerasus, vel Laurocerasus 1603  
Laureola. 1405  
Laurus Alexandrina. 909  
Vulgaris. 1407  
Tinus. 1409  
Rosea. 1406  
Lectipes, id est, Clinopodium.  
Ledum Alpinum. 1290  
Silesiacum. 1288  
Legumen pallidum. 1627.  
Lens palustris, vel lacustris 829.  
Maior & minor. 1224  
Lenticula. 1224  
Marina. 1615  
Lentiscus. 1432  
Leo carduus. 1173  
Leonis pes. 237  
Leontopetalon. 236  
Leontopodium Lon. 337  
Creticum. 424  
Parvum. 642. 643  
Leontostomium. 1095  
Lepidium Aegin. 241  
Annuum. 242  
Maius. 642  
Parvum. 643  
Quorundam. 1254  
Leprocaryon, id est, est, Nux Auellana.  
Leucanthemis. 756  
Leucanthemum. 757  
Leucas. 655  
Leucographis. 1150  
Leucoium bulbosum, 147. 148  
Album. 458  
Luteum. 456. Marin. 460. 461.  
Melancholicum. 463. Mont. 466  
Syluestre. 457.  
Spinosum. 458.  
Loucolachanon. 311  
Leuconarcissolirion. 146  
Leucopiper, id est. Album piper.  
Levisticum. 1008  
Libanotis coronaria. 1293  
Ferulacea, & Theophrasti. 1010  
Lichen arborum. 1566  
Marinus. 1567.  
Lignum Aloes. 1622  
Lapideum. 1587.  
Ligusticum. 1008  
Matth. 1049  
Ligustrum. 1394  
Album Poetarum. 863  
Nigrum. 865  
Lilac, vel Lillach. 1401  
Liliago Gordi. 49  
Liliastrum. 99  
Liliasphodelus. ib.  
Lilionarcissus (id est) Tulipd.  
Lilium album. 190. Aureum. 192  
Non bulbosum. 99 Rubrum. 192.  
Cruentum. 193  
Purp. 194. Montanum. 196  
Byzant. 197  
Rub. Angust. 199  
Mont. flo. flau. 200  
Persicum. 201  
Conuall. 410. Inter spinas. 891  
Limnesion. 582  
Limodoron, vide Orobanche.  
Limones. 1464  
Limonium verum Antiq. 417  
Vulgar. 411  
Gesneri. 400  
Limonio congener. 412  
Limonium malum. 1462  
Linaria eiusque spec. à. p. 550. ad. 555.  
Hederaefolio Col. 529  
Minor aestiua. 1626.  
Lingua Auis. 1472  
Bubula. 797  
Bovis. 799  
Canis. 805  
Ceruina. 1139  
Pagana. 909  
Passerina. 555  
Serpentis, sive Vulneraria. 404  
Linosyris. 553  
Linum vulgar. 556  
Pratense Cordi, 29  
Syluest. eiusque spec. 558. 560  
Liqueritia. 1302  
Liriasphodelus. 99  
Lirion, gr. Lilium.  
Lirionarcissus, id est, Lilionarcissus.  
Liriasphodelus, id est, Liliasphodelus.  
Lithospermum eiusque spec. 609  
Minus, Dod. 555  
Lobus echinatus. 1554  
Lolium album & rubrum. 78  
Lonchitis prior Aldroandi. 104  
Aspera. 1140  
Lotus arbour. 1493. 1494  
Lotus herba, incana. 1191  
Quadrifolia. 1198  
Siliqua quadr. Trifolia corniculata. 1198.  
Vrbana. 1195  
Lucernarum fungi. 1584.  
Luiula, vel Lugula. 1202  
Lunaria minor. 405  
Graeca. 464  
Aspera. 466  
Mayor. 1132  
Lupicrepitus. 1584.  
Lupinus & eius, spec. 1217  
Lupulus, vel Lupus Salictarius. 885  
Syluat. Thalijs. 1186  
Lutea, vel Luteum, Luteola, Lutum 494  
Lychnis sativa. 469  
Syl eiusque spec. 469. 470. etc.  
Chalcedonica. 466  
Syluest. 1. 3. 4. Clus 601.  
Lychnoides segetum. 1086  
Lycium. 1332  
Italicum. 1337  
Lycoctonum. 971. 972  
Lycopersicum. 346  
Lycopodium. 1564  
Lycopsis Anglica. 801  
Lycostaphylos Cordi. 1425  
Lysimachia eiusque species. 474. etc. ad. 480.  
Galericulata minor. 582   

M  
MAcaleb. 1397  
Macis. 1537  
Macocks Virginiani. 916  
Macropiper, id est, piper longum.  
Magydaris. 1007  
Maiorana hort. & Anglica. 664  
Syluestris. 666  
Maiz, vel Mais. 83  
Malabathrum. 1535  
Malagueta, vel Millegeta. 1542  
Malicorium. 1451  
Malinathalla Theop. 32  
Bellonij. 345  
Maltum. 71  
Malua aestiva. 931  
Crispa. ib.  
Horaria. 937  
Hortensis. 928.  
Rosea. 928  
Purpurea. 929  
Syluest. 930  
Verbenaca. 931  
Malua Viscus, id est, Malua Ibiscus.  
Malum Aethiopicum. 347  
Armeniacum. 1449  
Cotoneum, sive Cydoneum. 1452  
Granatum. 1451  
Insanum. 345  
Medicum. 1462  
Persicum. 1447  
Praecox. 1449  
Punicum. 1451  
Spinosum. 348  
Terrae. 845  
Vulgar sativum. 1416  
Malus Carbonaria, etc. 1459  
Syluestris. 1461  
Medica, & Limonia. 1462  
Arantia, & Assyriaca. 1463  
Mamoera mas & foem. 1609  
Mandragoras, Theophr. 341  
Mass & foemina. 352  
Maracoc. 1592.  
Marathrum, gr. Foeniculum.  
Marrubium album, etc. 693  
Aquaticum. 700  
Aquat. acutum. 1005  
Nigrum. 701  
Martagon. 193. 197  
Pomponeum. 200  
Maru. 539  
Marum. 670  
Mastiche. 1432  
Mater herbarum. 1103  
Matricaria. 652  
Matrisaluia. 770  
Matrisylua. 891  
Mechoacan. 873  
Mecon, gr. Papaver.  
Medica fructu cochleato spinoso. 1199  
Marina. 1200  
Medica mala. 1462  
Medium. 448  
Mehenbethene. 1522  
Mel frugum. 85  
Melampyrum album, etc. 90  
Melanopiper. id est, Piper nigram.  
Melangena, vel Melanzana. 345  
Melanthium eiusque. species. 1084. 1085  
Meleagris flos, vide Fritilaria.  
Melegheta vel Malagueta. 1542  
Melica. 83  
Melilotus & eius spec. 1204. 1205. 1206.  
Melissa eiusque spec. 689. 690  
Molucha laevis, & spin. 691  
Melissophyllum, vide Melissa.  
Melo. 9017  
Saccharinus, Hispanicus. ib.  
Virginian. aquatici. 921  
Melocactos, siue melocarduus echinatus. 1177  
Melopepon. 918  
Menianthe, vide Trifolium paludosum.  
Mentha satiua eiusque spec. 680  
Cattaria. 682  
Syl. aquat. 684  
Corymbifera, Grae. Saracenica. 649  
Mentastrum. 684  
Mercurialis, mass & foem. 332  
Canina vel syl. 333  
Syl. alt. Trag. 447  
Mespilus aronia. 1454  
Sativa. 1453  
Metel, vel methella nux. 348  
Meum. 1052  
Mezereon. 1402. 1403.  
Militaris aizoides. 826  
Milium. 80  
Indicum. 83  
Syluat. Tab. 92  
Solis. 610  
Millefolium aquaticum. 827. 828.  
Terrestre. 1072  
Luteum & nobile. 1073  
Millegrana. 569  
Millemorbia. 717  
Mimmulus, vide Nummulux.  
Mirabilia Peruv. 303  
Molle. vel Molli. 1530  
Mollugo. 1127  
Molochia. 691  
Moloche. 937  
Moly Virgin. Bauhini. 49  
Dioscoridis. 183  
Serpent. Homeric. ib.  
Indicum. 184  
Latifol. flau. 185. Min. 185  
Narciss. fol. 186  
Montanum. 187  
Molybdaena. 1254  
Momordica. 362  
Monophyllon. 409  
Morella, v. Solanum. 339  
Morion, vide Mandragoras.  
Morsus Diaboli. 726  
Gallinae. 617  
Fol. hederulae. 617  
Ranae. 818  
Morus alba & rub. 1507  
Multibona. 1016  
Mungo. 1548  
Musa, Mosa, vel Muz. 1595  
Muscari. 120  
Muscata Nux. 1537  
Muscatella. 1090  
Muscipula altera. 494  
Job, etc. 601  
Muscus quernus. 1558  
Terrestris. 1559  
Marinus. 1571  
Capillaris. 1559  
Corniculatus. 1561  
Clavatus. 1562  
Denticulatus. 1561. ex cranio hum. 1563.  
Filicinus. 1561  
Pyxidatus. 1560  
Ramosus. 1560  
Siellaris. 1563  
Mustum. 877  
Myacantha, idest, Asparagus?  
Myagrum. 273  
Myos otis scorpioides. 337  
Oura, velouros. 427  
Myrica. 1379, 1385  
Myriophyllon. 828  
Marinum. 1616  
Miristica nux. 1537  
Myrobalani Bellericae, chepul, etc. 1500.  
Myrrhida, Plin. id est, Geranium muscatum,  
Myrrhis Aequicolorum, 1038  
Vulgaris. 1039  
Parua. ib.  
Myrtillus German. 1417  
Myrtocistus. 1279  
Myrtus Agria. 907  
Baetica Latifolia. 1411  
Baetica Syluestris. 1412  
Exotica. 1412  
Brabantica. 1414  
Fructu albo. 1412  
Laurea max. 1411  
Minor. 1412  
Myxa. 1499   

N  
NAbca, vel Napca. 1605  
Napellus. 972  
Napus. 236  
Syluestris. ib.  
Narcissus, & eius species a. p. 123. ad. p. 137. Tertius Matth.. 173  
Nardus, vel Nardum.  
Celtica vera. 1079  
Celtica Alpina. 740. 742  
Cretica, vel rustica. 1078  
Indica, vel spica nardi. 1080  
Montana. 1079  
Narbonensis. 1080  
Naronica Radix, id est. Iris.  
Nastos. 37  
Nasturtium hortense. 250  
Hispanicum. 251  
Petraeum. ib.  
Hibernum. 243  
Indicum. 252  
Sylvestre. 253  
Aquaticum. 257  
Aquat. minus. 261  
Natrix. 1323  
Nenuphar, vide Nymphaea.  
Nepa. 1321  
Nepeta vulg. 683  
Vera. 688  
Nerion. 1406  
Neuroides. 418  
Nicotiana, id est, Tabacum. 356. 358  
Nidus Auis. 228  
Nigella. 1084. 1085  
Nigellastrum. 1087  
Noli me tangere. 447  
Nuces insanae. 1548  
Nuclei pinei. 1355  
Nucula terrestris. 1065  
Indica racemosa. 1554  
Nummularia. 630  
Nummulus Plin. 1071  
Nux methel. 348  
Indica. 1522  
Auellana. 1438  
Byzant. 1439  
Moscata. 1537  
Persica, vel Regia. 1441  
Pontica siue Prenestina. 1439  
Vesicaria. 1437  
Vomica & purge. 1547  
Nymphaea, alba, & lutea mayor. 819  
Alba, & lut. minor. 820  
Parua. 818   

O  
OChrus, Ochra, vel Ochrum. 1249  
Ocimastrum, vel Ocymastrum. 474  
Alterum. 679  
Valentinum, Clus 694  
Ocimum, vel Ocymum. 673  
Syluestre. 675  
Ocimoides, vel Ocymoides repens. 474  
Ocularis. 663  
Oculus bovis. 746. Christi. 772  
Odontitis, Tab. 92  
Oenanthe aquatica. 1060  
Matth. 1065  
Oenoplia. 1605  
Olea sativa & syluest. 1392  
Oleander. 1406  
Syluest. Mycon. 1596  
Oleaster, vel Oleastrum. 1393  
Oleastellus, aut Olivella. 1401  
Olibanum. 1436  
Olus album. 311  
Atrum. 1019  
Hispanicum. 330  
Olsenichium Cordi. 1020  
Onobrychis. 440. & eius spec. 1244. 1245.  
Quorundam. 1253  
Onocleia. 801  
Ononis. 1322. 1323  
Onopordon. 1147  
Onopyxos. 1173  
Onosma. 803  
Ophioglossum. 404  
Ophioscoridon. 181  
Ophris. 403  
Opium. 400  
Opobalsamum. 1529  
Opopanax. 1003  
Opulus. 1425  
Opuntia. 1513. Marina. 1567.  
Orchis eiusque spec. a. p. 205. ad. p. 228.  
Oreoselinum. 1015  
Origanum eiusque spec. 666  
Oriza, vel Oryza. 79  
Orminum, vide Hormimum.  
Ornithogalum maius, Clus 97  
Vulg. alt. lut. 165  
Pan. Hispan, etc 166. 167. 168.  
Ornithopodium. 1241  
Ornus. 1473  
Orobanche. 1311. 1312  
Orobus Herbariorum. 1225  
Venetus, syluaticus & montanus. 1247. 1248.  
Orontium. 550  
Orualla. 770  
Orukoria. 1550  
Osmunda regalis. 1131  
Os mundi Traguses. 1228  
Osteocollon. 807  
Ostrya. 1444  
Osiris, vide Linaria. 552  
Othonua. 751  
Oxalis, vulg. 396. 397  
Tuberos. ib. Ten. etc.  
Oxyacantha. 1325  
Theophrasti. 1603  
Oxyacanthus, 1327  
Oxycedrus. 1374  
Oxylapathum. 388  
Oxymyrsine. 907  
Oxyphoenix, vide Tamarindi.  
Oxys Plin. 1201  
Oxyschaenos, vide Iuneus acutus.  
Oxytriphyllon. 1191  
Padus Theophrasti. 1505  
Paeonia eiusque spec. 980, 982  
Pala d'Agula. 1623.  
Paliurus. 1336  
Palma. 1517  
Humilis. 1519  
Palma Christi, sive Satyrium palmatum 220. 221. etc.  
Christi maior. 496  
Palma Saccharifera. 1554  
Palma pinus. 1519  
Paludapium. 1014  
Panaces, vel Panax.  
Asclepium. 1057  
Chironeum. 1285  
Coloni. 1005  
Heracleum. 1003  
Pancratium mar. 172. 173  
Panicum eiusque spec 84. 85  
Panis cuculi. 1202  
Porcinus. 845. St. joan. 1429  
Papas Peruvianorum. 927  
Papauer cornutum. 367  
Sativum. 369  
Syluestre. 400  
Rhoeas. 401  
Spinosum ibid. & 1156.  
Spumeum. 679  
Heracleum Columnae. 734  
Palustre. 820  
Papyrus Nilotica. 40  
Paralysis. 781  
Paralytica Alpina. 783  
Parietaria. 331  
Syluostris Clus 91  
Paronychia altera Matth. 622  
Wlgaris & rutaceo folio. 624  
Parthenium. 652. 757  
Parthenis 1103  
Passerine. 554  
Pastinaca domestica, & Syl. 1025  
Sativa tenuifolia. 1027  
Syluestris tenuifolia. 1028  
Marina. 534  
Pastoria Bursa. 276  
Virga. 1168  
Pecten Veneris. 1040  
Pedicularis herba. 495  
Rubra. 1071  
Pentaphyllon eiusque spec. 987. 988. ad. 992.  
Peperi, gr. Piper.  
Peplis. 503  
Peplos, vel Peplus. 503  
Pepo Maximus. 919  
Indicus. 920  
Cucumeralis. 921  
Mayor, & min. syluestris. 922  
Percepier Anglorum, Lob. 1594  
Perdicium, id est, Parietaria.  
Perfoliata Alpina. 517  
Napifolia. 537  
Rubra Gesn. 492  
Siliquosa & vulgaris. 536  
Perforata. 540  
Periclymenum. 891  
Rcctum & eius. spec. 1294. 1295. 1296.  
Periploca. 902  
Peristerion, id est, Verbena.  
Persea arbor. 1606  
Persica malus. 1447  
Persicaria. 445  
Repens. 446  
Siliquosa. ibid.  
Personata, vel Personatia. 810  
Peruinca. 894  
Pes anserinus. 328  
Alexandrinus. 759  
Asininus. 796  
Columbinus. 938  
Gallinaceus, sive pulli. 1023  
Leonis. 949  
Leporis. 1193  
Vituli. 834  
Petasites. 814  
Petroselinum vulgar. 1013  
Macedonicum Fuch. & alt. 1016  
Alexandrinum. 1019  
Caninum. 1064  
Petum. 356. 358  
Pevoedanum. 1053. 1054  
Phacoes, gr. Lens.  
Phalangium eiusque species. 47. 48. 49.  
Phalaris sat. & syl. 86. 87  
Phallus Adr. junij. 1583  
Phasganum, id est, Gladiolus.  
Phaselus. 1210  
Phaseolus & eius. spec. & varietates à 1211. ad. 1216.  
Phellandrium, Dod. 1044. 1063.  
Philanthropos, id est, Aparine.  
Philipendula, vide Filipendula.  
Phillyrea. 1395. 1396. 1397  
Prima Clusii. 1600  
Phleum. 417  
Phlomos lychnites Syriaca. 767  
Phoenix. 78  
Pthora. 966  
Phu. 1078  
Phyllitis. 1138  
Phyllon marific. & foemin. 333  
Phyteuma. 1076  
Picea maior & pumila. 1354  
Picnomos. 1175  
Pilosella maior. 305. 638  
Syl. flo. caerul. 337  
Repens 638  
Pimpinella saxifraga. 1044  
Hort. sive sanguisorba. 1045  
Spinosa. 1329  
Pinaster. 1358. 1359  
Pinguicula. 788  
Pinus sativa sive Vrbana. 1355  
Syluestris. 1356  
Montara. 1357  
Maritima. 1358  
Piper alb. nig. long. 1538. 1539.  
Calicuth. Indic. sive Hispan. 366  
Aquat. 446  
Agreste. 1388  
Montanum. 1403. 1405  
Piperitis. 366  
Pirola, vide Pyrola.  
Pistaceum. 1436  
Germanicum. 1437  
Pistana magonis. 417  
Pistolochia. 847  
Virginiana siue Cretica. 848  
Pisum vulgar & eius. spec. 1219. 1220. 1221.  
Graecorum's Traguses. 1231  
Marinum Anglicum. 1251  
Quadratum. 1198  
Maculatum. 1628.  
Pituitaria. 495  
Pix liquida. 1362  
Plantago aquat. 417  
Alpina. 740  
Latifolia. 419  
Rosca. 420  
Quinquenervia. 422  
Marina. 423  
Platanaria. 45  
Platanus. 1489  
Platanus, vel Plantanus Indorum. 1516.  
Plumbago. 447  
Rondel. 1254  
Pneumonanthe. 438  
Podagra lini. 578  
Podagraria German. 1002  
Polemonium palust. Gesn. 582  
Alterum. 679  
Fruticans. 1310  
Polium. 653. 654. 655.  
Polyacantha. 1173  
Polyanthemum aquat. 830  
Polygala. 563. 564.  
Matthioli. 1240  
Polygonatum eiusque spec. 903. 904. 905.  
Polygonium Herniariae fancy Adverse. 1594.  
Polygonum mas. 565.  
Montanum, Serpillifolium, Selinoides. 566  
Polyneuros, id est, Plantago.  
Polypodium. 1132. 1133  
Polyspermum. 324  
Polytrichum. 1144. 1146  
Pomum ameris. 346  
Assyrium, vel Adami. 1464  
Arant. 1463  
Aureum. 346  
Granatum. 1451  
Hierosolym. sive mirabile. 363  
Spinosum. 348  
Vnlgare domesticum. 1461  
Populus alba, & nigra. 1486  
Lybica, etc. 1487  
Populago, Tab. 818  
Porcellia. 289  
Porrum. 174  
Vitigineum. 176  
Syriacum, Tab. 181  
Portulaca sativa. 521  
Syluestris. 519. 521.  
Aquat. 614  
Marina. 524  
Potamogeiton. 821. 822  
Potentilla. 993  
Mayor. 1043  
Poterium. 1329  
Pothos flos. 1095  
Praecocia mala. 1449  
Praessium. 694  
Foetidum. 702  
Primula veris. 780. 781  
Heskethi. 782.  
Flore rubro & albo. 783  
Proserpinaca. 565  
Prunella. 632. 633  
Prunus domestica, & syluest. 1497  
Pseudochamaebuxus. 1597  
Pseudochina. 1619  
Pseudoasphodelus. 97  
Pseudobunium. 243  
Pseudocapsicum. 361  
Pseudodictamnum. 797  
Pseudocytisus. 1308  
Pseudohermodactylus. 204  
Pseudomelanthium. 1085  
Pseudomyagrum Matth. 473  
Pseudonarcissus. 133  
Pseudospartum. 1318  
Pseudostruthium. 494  
Psora. 725  
Psyllium. 587  
Ptarmica. 606. 607  
Pulegiumregium regivm, & mass. 671  
Angustifol. 672  
Sylvestre. 796  
Pulicaria. 587  
Pulmonaria aurea sive Gallica. 304  
Maculosa & eius spec. 808  
Pulsatilla. 385  
Punica mala. 1451  
Pycnocomon. 726  
Pycnomos. 1175  
Pyracantha. 1603  
Pyramidalis. 451  
Pyrethrum Offic. & syl. 758  
Syluest. 607  
Pyrola. 408  
Pyrus satiua. 1456  
Syluest. sive strangulat. 1457. 1458  
Pyxacantha. 1332  
Pyxos gr.. Buxus.   

Q  
Quadrifolium phaeum. 1198  
Quamoclit. 1598.  
Quercus vulgaris. 1339. 1340  
Marina & eius species. 1567. 1568  
Quercula minor. 657  
mayor. 661  
Quinquefolium ejusque spec. 987. 988  
ad 992.  
Quinqueneruia. 422   

R  
RAbarbarum vide Rha. 391  
Radix cava. 1090. 1091. Chinae. 1618.  
Drakena. 1621., Rhodia. 532  
Scythica. 1302.  
Spiritus sancti. 1000  
Ranunculus aquatilis. 829  
Aruensis prat. & Alpin. 951  
Bulbosus & Illyricus. 953  
Auricomus, Aconiti fol. etc. 954  
Globosus, Lusitan. 955  
Montanus. Lut. 956. 964  
Nemorosusut. & Lalb. 384  
Max. Anglicus Multiplex, etc. 957  
Asiaticus. 958. 959  
Flammeus. 961  
Palustris. 952  
Latifol. Cret. fol. Plantag. 963  
Syluarum flo. plen. 384  
Praecox, parvus, Thalietrifolio. 965.  
Minimus Septent. Lob. 1090  
Raphanus. 237. 238.  
Syluestris. 240  
Aquaticus. ib.  
Rusticus. 241  
Syl. Offic. ib.  
Rapistrum. 233  
Aquat. 234  
Rapum. 237. Syl. 233. 448.  
Terrae. 845  
Genistae. 1311  
Rapunculus. 454. 455.  
Rapuntium. 453. 455.  
Regina prati. 1043  
Remora aratri, i. Anonis.  
Reseda. 277  
Resina. 1361  
Resta bovis, id est. Anonis.  
Rha eiusque spec. 393. 395  
Rhamnus 1. 2. 3. Clusii. 1334  
Catharticus, sive solutivus. 1337  
Rhodia radix. 532  
Rhodium lignum, vide lignum rhodium. 1624.  
Rhododaphne. 1406  
Rhodora Plin. 1043  
Rhus, vel Rhoe coriaria. 1474  
Syl. Plin. 1414  
Ribs, vel Ribesium. 1593.  
Ricinus. 496  
Ritro vel Rutro. 1151  
Robur. 1340. 1348  
Rorella Rorida, vel Ros solis. 1556  
Rosa hortensis eius spec, 1259. 1260.  
ad 1268.  
Syluestris, vel canina. 1269 1270  
Hiericontea. 1186  
Caeli, sive Mariana. 468  
Mariae. 1386  
Rosea radix. 532  
Rosmarinum, vel Rosmarinus coronarium & syluestre. 1292  
Rostrum ciconiae, vel Gruis, id est Geranium.  
Porcinum. 291  
Rubia eiusque spec. 1118. 1119. 1120  
Cruciata. 1123  
Rubus Idaeus & vulg. 1272  
Repens fructu caesio. 1271.  
Saxatilis. 1273  
Rumex. 388. 390.  
Ruscus, vel Ruscum. 907  
Ruta hort. & syl. 1255  
Canina. 1256  
Capraria. 1253  
Muraria. 1144  
Pratensis. 1252  
Syluestris Hypericoides. 543   

S  
SAbdariffa. 396  
Sabina sterilis & baccifera. 1376  
Baccata altera. 1377  
Saccarum. 38  
Sacerdotis crepida. 443  
Sacra herba. 358  
Saginae spergula. 1125  
Sagitta, vel Sagittaria. 416  
Salicaria. 479  
Salicornia. 535  
Salivaris. 758.  
Saliunca. 1078  
Salix aquatica & vulgaris. 1389  
Caprea. 1319  
Humilis. 1391  
Marina, vel Amarina. 1388  
Rosea. 1310  
Salsaparilla. 859  
Saluia agrestis, uel Bosci. 661  
Mayor & minor Hortensis. 764  
Alpina, Cretica, Indica. 765  
Absinthites. 764  
Romana. 649  
Vitae. 1144  
Sambac, vide jasminum.  
Sambucus eiusque species. 1422. 1423. 1424. 1425.  
Sampsuchum. vel Sampsuchus. 665  
Sanamunda. 996  
Prima. 2. 3. Clusii. 1595. 1596  
Sanafacta Indorum, id est, Tabacum.  
Sardaracha Arabum. 1373  
Sanguinalis. 565  
Sanguinaria. 428. 565.  
Sanguisorba, vide Pimpinella.  
Sanguis Draconis. 391  
Sanicula. 948  
Mayor. 949  
Angustifolia. 783  
Alpina Clus Eboracensis & guttata. 788  
Foemina Fuch. 978  
Santalum album citrinum & rubrum. 1586.  
Santolina. Dod. 1109  
Santonicum. 1106  
Sapa. 878  
Saponaria concaua Angl. 435  
Vulgaris. 444  
Minor. Dal. 474  
Sarxifagon. 694  
Sarzaparilla, vide Salsaparilla.  
Sassafras. 1525  
Satureia. 575. 576  
Satyrium erythron. quibusdam. 204  
Satyrii variae spec. a. p. 205. ad. 228.  
abortivum, 228  
Savina, vide Sabina.  
Saxifraga Antiquorum. 604  
Alba. 841  
Alsinefolia. 567  
Aurea. 841  
Alba petraea. 842  
Anglicana & Pan. 1047  
Magna Matth. 605  
Rubra. 1060  
Romanorum, Lugd. 254  
Saxifranga, Dod. 572  
Scabiosa eiusque spec 719. 720, etc. ad. 725.  
Scammonea, Scammonia, vel Scammonium. 866. 867  
Scandix Antiquorum Col. 1023  
Vulgaris & minor. 1040  
Minor Tab. 1594  
Scariola. 283  
Scala Caeli. 905  
Scatum Caeli. 529  
Scaenanthos, vel Scaenanthum. 43  
Adulterinum, ib. Flores. 1631  
Schaenoprasum. 176  
Scylla eiusque spec. 171. 172  
Sclarea. 750  
Scolimus. 1104  
Theophrasti. 1156  
Scolopendria. 1139. 1141  
Scolopendrium. 1141  
Scoparia. 554  
Scopa regia. 907  
Scordium. 661  
Scordonia, vel Scorodonia. 662  
Scorodoprassum. 180. 181  
Scorpius. 1321  
Scorpioides. 337. & 338  
Leguminosa. 1241  
Multiflora & siliqua crassa. 1627.  
Scorpiurum. 336  
Scorsonera, vel Scorzonera. 736. 737  
Scrophularia, vel Scrofularia altera  
Dod. 715  
Maior, & Indica. 716  
Flore luteo. 717  
Minor. 816  
Scythica herba, vel radix, vide Radix.  
Sebestenae. 1499.  
Secacul Arabum quibusdam Polygonatum, aliis Siser, aliis Pastinaca marina, aliis Eryngium marinum.  
Secale. 68  
Securidaca. 1236  
Sedum maius. 510. 511.  
Minus eiusque spec., 512. ad. 517  
Aquatile. 826  
Selago, Plin. 1563  
Selinum Sijs folijs. 1018  
Montanum pumilum, Clus 1053  
Semen contra Vermes. 1101  
Sementina. 1100  
Semperuivum, vide Sedum marinum. 508.  
Sena. 1297  
Senecio vulg. 279  
Mayor, id est, jacobaea.  
Serapias eiusque spec 222. 223. etc.  
Serica. 1502  
Seriphium. 1100  
Seris. 283. 285.  
Serpentaria. 427. 400. 630.  
Maior. 832  
Serpentina, Matth. 425  
Serpillum, vel Serpyllum eiusque spec. 570. 571.  
Serratula. 713  
Sesamoides mag. & par. 493  
Maius Scal. 507  
Magnum Cordi. 976  
Minus Dal. 1595  
Sesamum Dod. 273  
Verum. 1232  
Seseli pratense. 1049  
Creticum mai. & Min. 1050.  
Montanum & Massiliense. 1051  
Peloponense quorundam. 1062  
Aethiopicum, frutex. 1421  
Siciliana. 544.  
Sicla, id est, Beta.  
Sideritis Alpina, Scordioides. 696  
Heraclia Dios. 697  
Angustifol. Vulgaris, etc. 698. 699.  
Prima Matth. 700  
Gravis odoris Thalij. 1005  
Secunda, Dioscoridis. 1046  
Sigillum, B. Mariae. 871  
Salomonis. 905  
Silaus Caesalpini. 1064  
Siler montanum. 1048  
Siligo. 66  
Siliqua. 1429  
Syluestris. 1428  
Siliquastrum. 366  
Silphium. 1000  
Silybum. 1150  
Minus flore nut. 1627.  
Sinapi album, sat. syl. 244.  
Zion, vide Sium.  
Sisarum Peruvianum. 925  
Vulg. 1026  
Siser. ibid.  
Sison. 1017  
Sisymbrium alt. Dios. 258  
Sisynrichium mai. & minus. 103  
Sium eiusque spec, 256. 257. etc.  
Minimum Alp. 261  
Terrestre, seu agrorum. 1018  
Smilax arbour. 1344  
Smilax aspera. 859. 860  
Laeuis. 861  
Hortensis. 1216  
Peruviana. 859  
Smyrnium Creticum. 1024  
Sol Indianus. 752  
Solanum, vel Solatrum. 339, 340. 342.  
Odoriferum. 344  
Pomiferum. 347  
Lignosum fruticosum, vel rubrum. 350.  
Arborescens. 360  
Tetraphyllon. 406  
Tuberosum esculentum. 927  
Soldanella marina. 838  
Montana maior & minor. 839  
Soler, vide Milium solis.  
Solidago saracenica. 429  
minor. 633  
Mayor. 807  
Sonchus asper. 291  
Lavis. 292  
Laev. lat. etc. 293. 294.  
Syluaticus, Tab. 255  
Sophia Chirurgorum. 1068  
Sorbus. 1471  
Torminalis, ibid.  
Syluest. Matth. 1473.  
Sorghum. 83  
Sparganium. 45  
Spartium. 1314  
Spartum Plin. eiusque spec. 41. 42. 43, 1630.  
Spatula foetida. 59  
Speculum Veneris. 438  
Speiraea Theophrasti. 1601  
Spelta. 69  
Spergula flo. albo, & rub. 1125  
Marina. ibid.  
Sphaerocephalus. 1152  
Spica. 584  
Hortulana. 585.  
Nardi. 1080.  
Celtica. 1079  
Spicata. 822.  
Spina alba sive peregrina. 1152  
Acida. 1325  
Appendix. 1317  
Cerualis. 1335  
Cerui. 1338  
Hirci. 1328  
Infectoria. 1337  
Lutea. 1323  
Solstinalis. 1166.  
Spinachia. 330  
Spondilium, vel Sphondylium. 1009  
Spongia marina alba, 1577  
Infundibuli forma, & ram. ib.  
Squamaria, id est, Dentaria maior.  
Squilla, id est, Scylla.  
Squinanthum, id est, Scoenanthos.  
Stachys eiusque spec. 695  
Aquatica, vel palust. 1005  
Staphis agria. 495  
Staphylinus. 1028  
Staphylodendrum. 1437  
Stella leguminosa. 1240  
Stellaria Augerij, 1167  
Stellarid. 428  
Aquatica. 830. vide Alchimilla.  
Sternutamentoria. 607  
Stoebe. 725  
Argentea. 730  
Argent min. ibi.  
Rosmarini folio, & ex Cod. Caes. 731  
Stoechas. 585. 586  
Citrina. 646  
Storax. 1526  
Stramonia, vel Stramonium. 348  
Stratiotes aquatile, vel Potamios. 826  
Millefolium. 1074  
Strumaria. 810  
Struthium, vide Saponaria.  
Strychnodendron. 360  
Strychnos, gr. Solanum.  
Styrax. 1526  
Suber. 1347  
Succisa. 726  
Sumach. 1474  
Superba, Fuch. 597. 599.  
Sycomorus. 1509.  
Symphytum maius & tuberosum. 807  
Parvum Boraginis fancy. ibi  
Maculosum siue syl. 809  
Synanchica. 1120  
Syringa alba, & caerulea. 1399  
Sysynrichion, vide Sisynrichium.   

T  
TAbacum. 358  
Tartarum. 883  
Tamalapatra. 1534  
Tamarindi. 1607  
Tamariscus. 1379  
Tamus. 871  
Tanacetum acutum album. 607  
Vulgar & eius spec. 650  
Perwianum. 750  
Syluestre. 995  
Tapsus barbatus. 773  
Taraxacon. 291  
Tarcon, vel Tarchon. 249  
Tartonraire. 507  
Tartarum. 883  
Tatula, Datula, vide Datura.  
Taxus arbour. 1370  
Teda. 1358. 1359  
Telephium Dios. quorund. 337  
Vulgar eiusque spec. 519. 520  
Terebinthina Veneta. 1364. 1434  
Terebinthus. 1433  
Terra merita, i. Curcuma.  
Terrae glans. 1237  
Malum sive Rapum. 845. 849  
Textiola Caesalp. 1005  
Testiculus caninus. 207. Varij. a. 205. ad. 228.  
Tetragonolobos. 1198  
Tetrahit. 689  
Angustifol. 699  
Teucrium pratense. 657  
Latifol. Pannon, etc. 658. 659  
Thalictrum sive Thalietrum. 1068. 1251.  
Thapsia. 1030. 1301  
Thapsus barbatus vide Tapsus bar.  
Theriacaria. 495  
Thlaspi eiusque spec. 262. 263. etc. ad 271.  
Cratevae. 465  
Thora Valdensis. 966  
Thuia, vel Thyia. 1369  
Thus. 1435  
Thymbra St. Iuliani 1575.  
Thymelaea. 1403  
Thymum, vel Thymus durius & latifolium. 573  
Creticum. 754  
Thyselium, vel Thysselium. 1020  
Tigridis flot. 122  
Tilia mas & foem. 1483  
Tinus, v. Tynnus.  
Tintinnabulum terrae, i. Pyrola.  
Tipha. 46  
Tithymalus syl. Lon. 447  
Paralius, Heliosc. Myrtifol. etc. a. p. ad. p. 497. 505  
Tordilium, vel Tordylum. 1050  
Tormentilla. 992  
Tota bona. 329  
Trachelium. 450  
Tragacantha, Tragacanthum. 1328. 1329.  
Tragium Dios. Col. 1045  
Tragon. 1117  
Tragopogon. 735  
Tragopyron. 89  
Tragorchis. 210  
Tragoriganum. 668. Clus 671  
Trasi. 32  
Tribulus aquaticus min. 823. mai. 824  
terrestris. 1246  
Trichomanes. 1146  
Trifolium pratense. 1185  
Maius purp. 1186  
Luteum lupulinum & minus lut. ib.  
Asphaltaeum, sive bituminosum 1187  
Americum & Burgund. 1189  
Salmanticum, ib.  
Cordatum, & siliquosum min. 1190  
Luteum siliqua cornuta. 1191  
Paludosum. 1194  
Oderatum. 1195  
Cochleatum. 1199  
Acetosum. 1202  
Hepaticum. 1203  
Siliqua lunata, Alpinum, & spinosum. 1207  
Fragiferum, & stellatum. 1208  
Fruticans. 1310  
Triorchis. 218  
Triphyllon gr. Trifolium.  
Tripolium. 413  
Trissago, vel Trixago. 657  
Palustris. 661  
Triticum eiusque spec. 65. 66  
Triticum amyleum. 69  
Temulentum. 78  
Vaccinium. 91  
Trollius flos. 955  
Tsinaw. 1619  
Tuber terrae. 1583  
Tulipa eiusque varietates à. p. 137. ad. p. 146.  
Tune vel Tunas. 1513  
Turritis. 272  
Turbith vel Turpethum. 415  
Grisium. 1031  
Tussilago. 811  
Alpina. 812. 815  
Mayor Matth. 814  
Tynnus vide Laurus.  
Typba, vide Tipha.   

V  
VAccaria. 492  
Vaccinia, Vaccinium flos, quibusdum, Hyacinthus Botryoides, aliis Viola purpurea Martia.  
Vaccinia, Vaccinium fructus. 1395  
Nigra & rubra. 1415  
Alba, Pannon, Vrsi etc. 1416. 1417  
Palustria. 1419  
Nubis. 1420. 1630  
Valeriana rubra, Dod. 678  
Hortensis & syl. 1075  
Graca & Mexicana. 1076  
Annua, Alpina, lat. & angust. 1077  
Veratrum album. 441  
Nigrum. 977  
Nigrum Dodon. 978  
Verbasculum. 781  
Verbascum eiusque spec. 774. 775  
Matthioli. 767  
Saluiae folijs. 767  
Verbena communis, sacra. 778  
Foem. Traguses. 254  
Vermicularis. 515  
Frutex. 523  
Vermiculata montana, Col 566  
Veronica foem. Fuchsij. 625  
Mass, recta, etc. 627. 628  
Verrucaria, i. Tithymalus, vel Heliotropium minus.  
Vesicaria. 342  
Vetonica. 590  
Viburnum. 1490  
Vicia & eius spec. 1227. 1228  
Indica. 1627.  
Victorialis. ◊  
Vinca peruinca. 894  
Vincetoxicum. 898. 899  
Vinum. 878. 879. 880  
Viola autumnalis sive calathiana. 438 449.  
Aruensis. 440  
Damasc. 463  
Nigra siue purp. 850. 851  
Canina syl. 851  
Lutea. 456  
Lunaris. 464  
Mariana. 448  
MAtronal. 463  
Peregrina. 464  
Palustris. 826  
Pentagonia. 440  
Tricolor, & eius spit. 854  
Violaria. 852  
Viorna. 886  
Viperaria. 736. 737  
Virga aurea. 429  
Pastoris. 1168  
Sanguinea. 1467  
Virginea. 757  
Viscago mayor. 494  
Viscaria. 601  
Viscus, Viscum. 1350  
Visnaga. 1041  
Vita longa. 1539  
Vitalba. 870. 886  
Vitex. 1387  
Vitis alba. 870  
Fuch. 886  
Idaea. 1416. 1417  
Silvestris. 871. 886  
Vinifera. 875  
Vitriola (vel Vitraria) i. Parietaria.  
Vitrum, i. Glastum.  
Viurna, vide Viorna.  
Vlmaria. 1043  
Vlmus eiusque spe. 1481. 1482  
Vmbilicus veneris. 529  
Marinus. 532  
Vnedo. 1496  
Vnguentaria glans. 1401  
Vngula caballina, i. Tussilago.  
Vnifolium. 409  
Volubilis mayor, minor, & nigra. 863  
Volucrum maius. 891  
Vrceolaris. 331  
Vrinaria. 291. Vrinalis. 555  
Vrtica Romana, urens. 706  
Minor urens. 707  
Vrtica Herculea & iners. 704  
Vsnea. 1558  
Vstiiago Auen. Hord. Secal. 77  
Vua. 876  
Corinthiaca. 874  
Crispa. 1324  
Quercinae. 1339  
Lupina. 339. 1425  
Marina. 1117. 1615  
Passae. 877  
Vulpina. 339  
Vrsi. 1416  
Taminia. 495. 871  
Zibibi. 875  
Vulgago. i. Asarum.  
Vulneraria rustica, Gesn. 1242  
Vulnaria. 328  
Vuvlaria. 450. 909   

X  
XAnthium. 810  
Xiphion. 105  
Xyloaloe. 1622  
Xylobalsamum. 1529  
Xylocaracta. 1430  
Xylosteum. 1297  
Xylum. 901  
Xyris. 59   

Y  
Yucca. 1543   

Z  
Zacintha, vel Zacyntha. 289  
Zea. 69  
monococco. 74  
Zedoaria, & zerumb. 34. 1631  
Zeopyron. 72  
Zinziber. 61  
Caninum. 366  
Zizania. 78  
Zizyphas & Ziziphus Candida & Cappadoc. 1491  
Rubra. 1501  
Zythum. 71    

NOMINUM ET OPINIONUM HARmonia & consensus.  

A  
ABel, id est, Populus alba.  
Abhel, i. Sauina.  
Abrono Serapionis, i. Pisum cordatum.  
Abrotanum foemina, id est, Chamaecyparissus.  
Abrugi, i. Pisum cordatum.  
Acanophora, i. Iacea.  
Acanthus Germanica, i. Sphondylium.  
Acanthium, i. Onopordon.  
Acarna Theoph. i. Scolymos.  
Acetabulum, i. Cotyledon.  
Accipitrina, i. Hieracium, vel Sophia.  
Acinaria palustris Gesneri, i. Vaccinia palustris.  
Acinus, i. Clinopodium.  
Achillea, i Millefolium.  
Aconitum bacciferum, id est, Christophoriana.  
Aconitum Pardalianches Dodonaei, i. Doronicum.  
Acrocorion, i. Crocus vernus.  
Acutella, i. Resta bovis.  
Acus pastoris, i. Geranium.  
Adianthum album, id est Capillus Veneris.  
Adianthum album Plinij, id est, Ruta Muraria.  
Adorni est quoddam frumenti genus.  
Ageratum, i. Balsamina minor.  
Agnus castus, i. Vitex.  
Agilensz, i Auellana.  
Aglaophotis, i. Paeonia.  
Aegilops Plinij, id est, Cerris maior Lobel.  
Aegilops. i. Auena sterilis.  
Aegopogon Traguses, i. Vlmaria.  
Aegelethron. i. tota bona.  
Aeschinomenen Plinii, i. noli me tangere, vel potius herba mimosa.  
Aizoon, i. Semperuivum.  
Ainga, i. Chamaepitys.  
Alaseleti Auicennae. i. Medica.  
Alaternus Daleschampii, i Phillyrea Lobel.  
Alectorolophos Plinii, i. Fistularia.  
Alleluia, i Trifolium acetosum.  
Alchilel Serapionis, i. Polemonium.  
Alcibiadion, i. Echium.  
Alchimelech, i. Melilotus.  
Alfas sasa Auicennae, i. Medica.  
Algosarel Auicennae, i. Daucus.  
Alkakengi, i Halicacabum.  
Alimonia, i. Trifolium acetosum.  
Alnam, i. Pulegium.  
Alnus nigra i Frangula.  
Althaea, i. Ibiscus.  
Albucus, i. Asphodelus albus.  
Altercum Plinii, i. Hyoscyamus.  
Alphesera Arabibus, id est, Bryonia nigra.  
Alsaharateia, i Parthenium.  
Alscebran, i Ezula.  
Alsenefu, i. Absinthium.  
Aluesen, i. Peucedanum.  
Amaracus, i. Maiorana.  
Amellus Virgilii, i. Aster Aticus.  
Amellus, i. Caltha palustris,  
Ambubeia, i. Cichorium syluestre.  
Ampelos Plinii, i. Bryonia nigra.  
Amyrberis, i. Berberis.  
Anapallus Bellonii, i. Ficus Indica.  
Anas, i Prunus.  
Anablatum Cordi, i. Dentaria maior Mathioli.  
Anblatum Dodonaei, i Nidus auis.  
Anchusa, i. Buglossum syluestre.  
Andirian Rhasis, i Fabago.  
Andration Auerrois, i Peucedanum.  
Androsemum Dodonaei, i. Clymenum Italorum.  
Auetum tortuosum, i. Meum  
Anguria, i. Pepo oblongus.  
Anonis i Resta bovis.  
Apiastellum Apuleii, i. Bryonia nigra.  
Apiastellum Dodonaei, i. Melissa.  
Apocinum Dios. i. Periploca.  
Apolinaris, i. Hyoscyamus.  
Apronia. i. Brionia nigra.  
Aprus, i. Pisum rubrum.  
Argentina, ay Potentilla.  
Aria Theophrasti, i. Sorbus Alpina Gesneri  
Arcium, i. Bardana.  
Argentina, i. Vlmaria.  
Arthritica, i. primula veris.  
Artemisia marina, i. Cineraria.  
Arrhenogonon, i. Parietaria.  
Armoracia, i. Raphanus rusticus.  
Arornas, i. Iuniperus.  
Arzi, i. Oriza.  
Astrantia, i. Imperatoria.  
Asterion, i. Aster Atticus.  
Astergis Rhasis, id est, Azaradach Auicennae.  
Aspalathus, i. Acatia Math.  
Asplenium syluestre, i. Lonchitis.  
Asplenium, i. Ceterach.  
Astorca, i. Staechas.  
Athanasia, i Tanacetum.  
Aulitica, i Camaemelum.  
Aureum olus, i. Atriplex.  
Auornus Petri Placentii, i. Frangula.  
Azabaser, i. Meum.  
Azez, i. Lichen.   

B  
BAaras, id est, Paeonia.  
Baccaris, i. Conyza maior Math.  
Baecaris officinarum, i. Asarum.  
Bamia, i. Althaea palustris.  
Baptisecula, i. Cianus.  
Barba hirci, i. Tragopogon.  
Barba jovis, i. Semperuivum.  
Barba Aron, i Semperuivum.  
Barbarea, i Pseudobuxium.  
Batis Plinii, i Crithmum.  
Baton, i. Terebinthus.  
Bazari Chichen, i. Linum.  
Bazara Cantona, i. Psyllium.  
Becabunga, i. Anagallis aquatica.  
Bechion, i. Tussilago.  
Bedoara arabibus, i. Spina alba.  
Bedeguar Math. Syluat. i. Spina alba.  
Bederangi, i. Melissa.  
Beluidere Italica, i. Scoparia.  
Beiahalalen, i. Aizoon.  
Betonica Pauli, ay Veronica.  
Bihar, i. Buphthalmon.  
Bisaria, i. Dracunculus.  
Bisacutum, i. Gingidium.  
Basiatrahagi, id est Polygonum.  
Bismalva, id est Ibiscus.  
Bislingua, id est Hippoglossum.  
Bombax, id est Gossipium.  
Botonaria, id est Aphyllanthes.  
Boutomon, i. Platanaria.  
Branca ursina, id est Acanthus.  
Britannica, i. Bistorta quorundam.  
Brassica Canina, i. Cynocrambe.  
Broeggia Plinij, id est Helxine Cissampelos.  
Bruscus, id est Ruscus.  
Bulbus agrestis, i. Colchicum.  
Bubonium, id est Aster Atticus.  
Buccinum, i. Cousolida regalis  
Bugia, id est, Cortex Berberis.  
Butomon Theoph. i Iris palustris.  
Bules, id est Salix.   

C  
CAchrys marinum, i. Crithmum.  
Cachrifera, id est, Libanotis.  
Cahade, id est Polium.  
Cafal, i. Agrimonia.  
Calabrina, id est Lonchitis.  
Calchocrum, id est Fumariae.  
Calcifraga, i. Crithmum.  
Caltha, id est Calendula.  
Caltha Poetarum. i. Calendula.  
Callionymum Gesn. id est Lilium Convallium.  
Callitricum, i. Capillus Veneris.  
Callion Plinij, i. Alkakengi.  
Calicularis, id est Hyoscyamus.  
Calnegia, id est Galanga.  
Camphoratum, i. Abrotanum magnum  
Candelaria, i. Tapsus Barbatus.  
Cania Plin. id est Vrtica.  
Cancum Auicennae, id est Chelidonium minus.  
Cantabrica Plinij, i. Rapunculus.  
Cantabrica Turneri, id est Caryophyllus.  
Capillaris, i. Capillus Veneris.  
Capnos, id est Fumaria.  
Capnitis, id est Fumaria.  
Caprificus Plinij, i. Ezula Traguses.  
Caransul, i. Caryophyllos.  
Cardamum, id est Pseudobunium.  
Cardopatium, id est Carlina.  
Carduus fullonum, i. Dipsacus.  
Carobia Actuarij, id est Ceratia siliqua.  
Carica, id est Apios.  
Carnabadion Simeonis Sethi, i Carni.  
Cartamus syluestris, i. Atractylis.  
Carpentaria, i. Pseudobunium.  
Carpesium, i. Cubebae.  
Carpesium Galeni, i. Ruscus.  
Carnabadion Simeovis Sethi, id est Carni.  
Cardel, id est Sinapis.  
Cassebar, i. Coriandrum.  
Cassilago Matth. Syl. id est, Hyoscyamus.  
Cassutha, id est Cuscuta.  
Castoris trifolium, id est Trifolium paludosum.  
Casignete, id est Pimpinella.  
Castrangula, i. Scrophularia.  
Calcitrapa Matthioli, id est Carduus Stellatus.  
Catef, i. Atriplex.  
Cachrifera Rosmarinus, id est Libanotis.  
Cathsum, id est Abrotanum.  
Cataputia mayor, i. Ricinus.  
Caucon Plinij, i. Equisetum.  
Canda Vulpium, i. Alopecuros.  
Caeliros, i. Gramen mannae.  
Caeciliana Plinij, id est Androsaemum Dodo.  
Centummorbia, i. Nummularia.  
Centrum Galli, i. Horminum.  
Centunculus, i. Gnaphalium.  
Cepaea, id est Anagallis Aquaticae.  
Ceratonia, i. Ceratia siliqua.  
Cercis Theop. id est Arbour Iudae.  
Cesis, id est Daucus.  
Cerua mayor, i. Ricinus.  
Ceraunia, i. Crassula.  
Ceruicaria, i Trachelium.  
Cichorium verrucarium, id est Hedypnois.  
Circea Graecis, i. Mandragora.  
Cincinnalis, i Capillus Veneris.  
Cicerbita, i. Sonchus.  
Cnicus, i. Carthamus.  
Cnicum supinum Cordi, id est Carduus benedictus.  
Cnicus syluestris, i. Atractylis.  
Citrago, i. Melissa.  
Cidromela, i. Malus Medica.  
Cineraria, i. jacobea Marina.  
Charantia, i. Balsamina mas.  
Chamaecissus, i. Hedera Terrestris.  
Chamaeleuce, i Tussilago.  
Chamaepeuce, id est Rosmarinum syluestre.  
Chamaexylon Plinij, i. Gnafalium.  
Chamaelea Germanica, id est, Mezereon.  
Chamaedaphne, i. Laureola.  
Chamaedaphne Plinij, id est Vinca pervinca.  
Chamaeplium, i. Erysimum.  
Chamaerrhiphes', i. Palmites.  
Chamaeleagnus, id est Myrtus Brabantica.  
Chamaerops' plin. i. Palma humilis.  
Charnuba, i. Ceratia siliqua.  
Charfi, i. Apium.  
Chastara, i. Betonica.  
Chathe, i cucumber.  
Chironia, i. Bryonia nigra.  
Chitini, i. Althaea.  
Choeradolethron, i. Xanthium.  
Chubece, i. Malua.  
Chiliodynamis, i. Ben album.  
Chrysolachanon Plinij, i. Atriplex sativa.  
Chrysanthemum Peruvianum, i. Flos Solis.  
Chrysocome Gesn. i. Linaria.  
Chrysogonon, i. Blattaria.  
Chrysomela Athenaei, i. Malus Medica.  
Citrago, i. Melissa.  
Clavum Veneris, i. Nymphaea.  
Clavicula, i. Hedera Helix.  
Clematis Peregrina. i. Flammula Iovis.  
Clematis Daphnoides, id est Vinca pervinca.  
Clematis altera matthiol. i. Viorna.  
Cleome Horatij, i. Erysimum.  
Colabrina, i. Arum Aegyptium.  
Cocior, i. Foeniculus.  
Colocasia, i. Faba Aegyptia.  
Columnaris, i. Campana Lactescens.  
Columbina Actuarij, i. Verbena.  
Combul, i. Nardus.  
Condisi, i Saponaria.  
Condurdum Plinii, i. Vaccaria.  
Consolida media Fuchsii, id est, Bellis maior.  
Consolida media, i. Bugula.  
Consolida minor Matthioli, i Prunellas  
Consolida minor Ruellij, id est Bellis minor  
Conzambuch Turcor. i. Hemerocallis Valentina.  
Connarus Athenaei, i. juiubae species maior.  
Concordie, i. Agrimonia.  
Conila, i. Myrrhis.  
Consecratrix, i. Iris nostras.  
Coralloides Cordi, i. Dentaria Matthioli.  
Corcorus Melochia, id est Olus judaicum.  
Corcorus Marcelli vet. id est Anagal. mas.  
Corydalis, i. Radix Cava.  
Cor Indum, i. Pisum Cordatum.  
Coriziola Rhasis, i. Scamoneae.  
Corona fratrum, i. Carduus Eriocephalus.  
Corion, i. Coriandrum.  
Coronopus, i. Cornu Cerui.  
Corigiola, i. Centumnodia.  
Corona monachi, i Dens Leonis.  
Corona Regiae, i Pomum spinosum.  
Coroneola, i. Lysimachia.  
Corydalium, i. Fumaria.  
Corylus, i. Auellana.  
Costus spurius, Matth. i Panax Chironium.  
Costus Hortorum, i. Balsamita maior.  
Costa Canina, i Quinqueneruia.  
Corydalopodium, i. Consol. Regalis.  
Cotinus Dodo. i. Coccygria Plinij.  
Cot Auicennae, i. Medica.  
Crepanella, id est Dentillaria Rondeletij.  
Creta Marina, i. Crithmum.  
Crinita, i. Capillus Veneris.  
Cucullata, i. Pinguicula  
Cucurida, i. Dentillaria Rondeletij.  
Cuminum Aethiopicum, i. Ammi.  
Cunilago, i. Conyza.  
Cunegundis, herba, i. Eupatorium Auicennae.  
Cunila Columellae, i. Satureia.  
Cunophoron, i. Nux Indica.  
Cunder Auicennae, i. Saponaria.  
Curcuma, i. Cyperus Indus.  
Curcat Clusii, i. Ricinus.  
Cusbar, i. Coriandrum.  
Cyanus Hierosolymitana, i. Ptarmica Austriaca.  
Cyfo, id est, Hyssopus.  
Cyminalis, id est, Gentiana.  
Cynanthemis, i Cotula foetida.  
Cynospastus, i. Paeonia.  
Cynosorchis, i. Satyrium.  
Cynocephalus Apuleii, id est; Antirrhinum.  
Cynocephalus, i Anethum.  
Cynosbatos Diosc. id est Rosa Syluestris.  
Cynosbatos Traguses, i. Oxyacanthus.  
Cynosbatos Ruellij, i. Rubus.  
Cynosbatos Dalesc. i. Capparis.  
Cyprus, i. Ligustrum. Lobelij.  
Cyprus Dod. i Phillyrea.   

D  
DAmedrios, i Chamedries.  
Danebalchil, i. Equisetum.  
Darach, i. Palma.  
Daracht mous, i. Musa.  
Datura, i. Stramonia perigrina.  
Debonigi, i Chamomilla.  
Decta, id est Beta.  
Delphinium, i. Consolida Regalis.  
Diapensia, i. Sanicula.  
Didar Arab. i. Vlmus.  
Digitus Veneris, i. Nymphea.  
Dili, id est Isatis.  
Diocallia Apulei, i. Chamomelum.  
Diospiron, i Milium folis.  
Diospiros Plinij, i. Lacryma job.  
Diosanthos Theop. i Superba Fuchsii.  
Dochon, id est Panicuus.  
Dolichus Theophr. id est Phaseolus Lobelii.  
Draco herba, i. Tarcon,  
Draco syluestris, i. Ptarmica.  
Drofutum, i. Haliabbi Anisum.  
Drosion Cordi, i. Alchimilla.  
Drypis Guillandini, i. Tragon. Mat.  
Drypis Theop. i. Eryngium Marinum  
Dryopteris Traguses, id est Pteridion Cordi.  
Dryopteris, i. Adianthum nigrum.  
Dryophonon Plinii, id est Arabis Dodon.  
Dulb Arab. i Platanus.  
Dulcamara, i. Amara Dulcis.  
Dulcisida, i. Paeonia.  
Dulcichinum Guillandini, i. Cyperus dulcis Traguses.  
Dumbebe, i. Endivia.   

E  
EChium Palustre Cordi, i. scorpioide Dodon.  
Eghelo, Dodon. id est Laburnum Lobelij.  
Eleagnus Mat. i. Ziziphus alb. Lobel.  
Eleoselinum, i. Paludapium.  
Ellisiphacoes, i. Saluia.  
Elkiageber, i. Rosmarinus.  
Empetron Dod. i Kali.  
Empetron Rondeletii, i. Crithmum.  
Empetron Traguses, i. herba Turca.  
Empetron, i. Herniaria.  
Encephalus, i. Chamaerrhiphes.  
Enephyllum, Lobelii, i. Dentaria.  
Eneaphyllum, i. Lingua Serpentina.  
Enneadynamen Gesneri, i. Gramen Parnassi.  
Ephaetium, i. Ranunculus.  
Euphrosynum Plinii, i. Borago.  
Epilobion Gesn. i. Chamaenerium Lobel  
Epimetron, i. Epimedium.  
Epipetron, i. Epimedium.  
Epipactis Recentiorum, i. Helleborine.  
Epipactis Rondeletii, i. Herniaria.  
Eranthemum, i. Flos Adonis.  
Ericoides, i. Euphrasia lutea, Dod.  
Eringium Vegetii, i. Acarna Theop.  
Eringium Guillan, i. Carduus Stellatus  
Erinus, i. Corcoros Plinii  
Eruum syluestre, i Catanance.  
Eryphion Apulei, i Ruta.  
Erysimum Theop. i. Camelina.  
Erythrodanum, i. Rubia tinctorum.  
Exupera, i. Verbena.   

F  
FArfara, i Tussilago.  
Farfugium, i. Tussilago.  
Farfium Auicennae, id est Thora Valdensis.  
Farfrugum, i. Caltha palustris.  
Faranum, i Tussilago.  
Fandegeni, i Origanum.  
Fel Terrae, i. Centaureum minus.  
Foeniculus Porcinus, i. Peucedanum.  
Ferulacoli, i. Thapsia.  
Ferraria, i. Agrimonia.  
Ferraria Lobelii, i. Scrophularia.  
Festuca Plinii, i. Auena Sterilis.  
Flammula Iouis, id est Clematis Peregrina.  
Filicastrum, i. Osmunda Regalis.  
Filix palustris, i. Osmunda Regalis.  
Filix Florida, i. Osmunda Regalis.  
Filix Latifolia Cordi, i. Osmunda Regalis.  
Ficaria, i Chelidonium minus.  
Flos Regius, i. Consolida Regalis.  
Flos Ambarualis, i. Polygala.  
Fontalis, i. Potamogeiton.  
Folium Indum, id est, Malabathram Garciae.  
Fuga Daemonis, i. Hypericum.  
Fusus, i. Atractylis.  
Fumaria Corydalis, i. Radix Cava.   

G  
GAledragon Plinii, i. Dipsacus:  
Garosmus, i. Atriplex Olida.  
Gallitricum, i. Horminum.  
Gelseminum Indicum, i. Mirabilia Peruviana.  
Genitura, id est, Anetum.  
Genicularis, i, Phumagnum.  
Genecanthe, i. Bryonia nigra.  
Geum, i. Caryophyllata.  
Giezar, i. Daucus.  
Giezar Aridras', i. Belbunen.  
Gith, i Nigella.  
Githago Plinii, i. Lollium.  
Gladiolus Aquatilis, i. Iuncus Floridus  
Globularia, i. Aphyllanthes.  
glossograph, Auicennae, i. Fumaria.  
Gossypium, i. Xylon.  
Granum Regium Mesvae, i. Ricinus.  
Gromphena Plinii, i. Calendula.  
Grossularia, i Ribs.  
Grossularia, i. Wa crispa.   

H  
HAbonog Auer i. Chamaemela.  
Habal Nil Serapionis, i. Convoluulus caeruleus.  
Halcasmeg Aueroii, i. Foeniculus.  
Halgazar Aueroii, i. Pastinaca.  
Halicacabum Vesicarium, id est Alkakengi.  
Halicacabum Peregrinum, i. Pisum Cordatum.  
Hamesiteos, i Chamaepitys.  
Hanab. Althaleb, i. Solanum.  
Haraha, i. Cucurbita.  
Harbatum, i. Peucedanum.  
Harenaria, i. Cornu Cerui.  
Haronigi, id est Doronicum.  
Hasmisen Syriacum, id est Convoluulus Caeruleus.  
Hastula Regia, i. Asphodelus albus.  
Hasce, i. Thymus.  
Handacocha Plinii, i. Trifolium bituminosum.  
Haur Arab. i Populus alba.  
Hebene, i Xylaloe officinarum.  
Herculania, i Verbena.  
Hederalis Ruellii, i. Asclepias.  
Hedera spinosa, i. Smilax Aspera.  
Hedera Cilicia, i. Smilax Aspera.  
Helxine, i. Parietaria.  
Helice, i. Hedera Helix.  
Hemen, i. Serpillum.  
Hepatica alba Cordi, i. Gramen Parnassi.  
Herba Scythica, i. Glycyrrhiza vulg.  
Herba Casta, i Paeonia.  
Herba Leonis, i. Palma.  
Herba Lucis, i. Chelidonium maius.  
Herba Impetiginaria, i. Chelidonium maius.  
Herba Vulcani, i Ranunculus.  
Herba Scelerata, i. Ranunculus.  
Herba Vlceraria, i. Ranunculus.  
Herba Caustica, i. Ranunculus.  
Herba Dineotiliae, i. Consolida Regalis.  
Herba Stella, i. Cornu Cerui.  
Herba Cancri, i. Heliotropium.  
Herba Radioli Apulei, id est Polypodium.  
Herba Leonis Dodon. id est, Aquilegia.  
Herba S. Anthonij, i. Dentillaria Rondeletij.  
Herba Coxendicum, i. Cotyledon.  
Herba Benedicta, i. Caryophyllata.  
Herba Fortis, id est Solidago Saracenica.  
Herba Paralysis, i. Primula veris.  
Herba Clavellata, i Viola tricolor.  
Herba Lassulata, id est Balsamita maior.  
Herba Pinnula, id est, Hyoscyamus.  
Herba Turca, i. Herniaria.  
Herba Hungarica Dodon. i. Alcea.  
Herba Simeonis Dodon. id est, Alcea.  
Herba Vrbana, i. Acanthus.  
Herba Tunica Gordonij, id est Ocymastrum.  
Herba Tunica Dodon, id est, Caryophyllata.  
Herba Gallica Fracastorij, i. Galega.  
Herba Rutinalis, i Sphondylium.  
Herba Sardoa, id est Ranunculus aquaticus,  
Herba Sacra, i. Tabaco.  
Herba Sacra Agrippae, i. Melissa.  
Hermodactylus Dodon. id est Colchicum.  
Hermodact. Italorum, i. Iris tuberosa Lobel.  
Hesperis Clusij, i. Leucoium marinum Lobelij.  
Hippia, i. Alsine.  
Hirundinaria, i. Asclepias.  
Hortus Veneris, i. Cotyledan.  
Horminum Tridentinum, id est Colus jovis.  
Humadh, i. Lapathum.  
Hunen, i. juiube.  
Huniure, i. Vrtica.  
Hydroselinum, i. Paludaplum.  
Hydroselinum Camerarij, id est Laver maius.  
Hyoscyamus Peruvianus, i. Tabaco.  
Hippoglossum, Bonifacia, id est Laurus Alex.  
Hyosyris Plinij, i. jacea nigra.  
Hyophthalmon, i. Aster Atticus.  
Hypecoon Dodon, id est Cuminum syluestre.  
Hypecoon Clusii, i. Alcea Veneta  
Hipposelinon, i. Olus atrum.   

I  
IArus, id est, Arum.  
jackaiak, i. Anemone.  
jasione, i. Campanula.  
jasin, i. Enula.  
Iauatri, i. Nux Moscata.  
Ibiga, i Chamaepitys.  
jezar Serapionis, i. Pastinaca.  
Imperatrix, i. Meum.  
Inula Rustica Scribonij Largi, i. Consolida mayor.  
Inguinalis, i. Aster atticus.  
Intybus, i. Cichorium.  
Iouis Faba, i. Hyoscyamus.  
Iouis Glans, i, Castanea.  
Iouis Flos, i. Lychnis.  
Iouis Arbour, i. Quercus.  
jorgir, i. Eruca.  
Irio, i. Erysimum.  
juncus quadratus Celsi, i. Cyperus.  
jua Muscata, i. Chamaepitys.  
jufacti, i. Sambucus.  
jusquiamus, i. Hyoscyamus.  
Ixopus' Cordi, i. Chondrilla.   

K  
KAnturion, i. Centaureum.  
Kanz, i. Amygdalus.  
Kaper, i. Capparis.  
Kauroch. i. Chelidonium maius.  
Kebikengi, i Ranunculus.  
Keiri, i. Leucoium.  
Kemetri, i. Pyrus.  
Kemum, i. Cuminum.  
Kenne, i Ligustrum.  
Keruagh, i. Ricinus.  
Kerugha, i. Ricinus.  
Kermes, i. Coccus infectoria.  
Kulb, i. Milium solis.  
Kusbera Auerroij, id est Coriandrum.  
Kusbor, i. Coriandrum.   

L  
LAbrusca, i. Bryonla nigra.  
Labrum Veneris, i. Dipsacus.  
Laburnum, i. Anagyris.  
Lactaria, i. Tithymalus.  
Lactuca leporina, i. Sonchus.  
Lactucella, i. Sonchus.  
Lanata Cordi, i. Aria Theoph.  
Lancea Christi, id est, Lingua Serpentina.  
Lantana, i. Viburnum.  
Lanaria, i. Radicula.  
Lanceola, i. Quinqueneruia.  
Laudata Nobilium, i. Veronica.  
Lathyris, i Cataputia.  
Lathyrus, i. Pisumsyluestre.  
Laver Lavacrum, i, Dipsacus.  
Laurus Alexandrina, id est, Hippoglossum.  
Laurus rosea, i. Oleander.  
Laurus syluestris, id est, Laurus Tinus.  
Laurentina Mathioli, i. Bugula.  
Leo Columellae, i. Aquilegia.  
Leontostomium Gesneri, id est, Aquilegia.  
Leo Herba Dodon. i. Aquilegia.  
Lepidium Plinij, i. Piperitis.  
Lesen Arthaur, i. Buglossum.  
Leucacantha, i. Carlina.  
Levoanthemum, i Chamaemelum.  
Libadion Plinij, i. Centaureum.  
Libanium Apulei, i. Borago.  
Limodoron Dodon, i. Orobanche.  
Lingua auis, i. Fraxini semen.  
Lingua Pagana, i. Hippoglossum.  
Liliago Cordi, i. Phalangium Lobel.  
Lisen, i. Plantago.  
Lotus Vrbana, i. Trifolium odoratum Lobelij.  
Longina, i Lonchitis.  
Lichen, i. Hepatica officinarum.  
Lunaria Arthritica Gesneri, i. Auricula Vrsi.  
Luciola, i. Lingua serpentina.  
Lunaria Graeca, i. Bolbonac.  
Lunaria maior Dioscor. id est, Alysson.  
Luph Cordi, i. dracunculus.  
Luiula, i. Trifolium Acetosum.  
Lycostaphylos Cordi, id est, Sambucus aquatica.  
Lycopsis, i. Buglossum syluestre.  
Lycopersicum, i. Poma Amoris.   

M  
MAchla, id est, Palma.  
Madon Plinij, id est, Bryonia alba.  
Mahaleb Auicennae, id est, Pseudoligustrum.  
Mahaleb, i species Phillyreae.  
Magydaris Theoph. i Laserpitium.  
Malacoccissos', id est, Hedera Terrestris.  
Malinathalla Theop, i. Mala insana vel potius, Cyperus Esculentus.  
Malaccissus Cassani Bassi, i. Caltha palustris.  
Maluauiscus, i. Ibiscus.  
Manus Martis, i. Quinquefolium.  
Marana, i Stramonia.  
Marathrum, i. Foeniculum.  
Maru herba Dodon. id est, cerinth Plinij.  
Marinella, i. Phu magnum.  
Marmarites, i. Fumaria.  
Marmorella, i. Agrimonia.  
Mastastes, i Laserpitium.  
Maston Plinij, i. Scabiosa.  
Mater Herbarum, i. Artemisia.  
Materfilon, i. jacea nigra.  
Matrisaluia, i Horminum.  
Matrisylua, i. Periclymenum.  
Maurohebrae Caput, id est, Antirrhinum.  
Medium Dioscor. id est, Viola Mariana.  
Medium Lobelij, i. Iris maritima Narbonensis.  
Melochia, i. Corcorus.  
Melampodium, i. Helleborus niger.  
Mel frugum Dioclis, i. Panicum.  
Melampyrum, id est, Triticum Vaccinum.  
Melaspermum, i. Nigella.  
Melich Arab. id est, Trifolium fruticans.  
Meleagris Flos, i. Frittillaria.  
Melanthium, i. Nigella.  
Melospinum, i. Pomum Spinosum.  
Memiran Andr. Bellunensis, i Chelid. maius.  
Memiresin Avicen. idem.  
Meud Heudi Arabibus, id est, Scamonnea.  
Memitha Arabibus, id est, Papaver Cornutum.  
Memaecylum, i. Arbutus.  
Menogenion, i. Paeoniae.  
Mentha Saracenica, id est Balsamita maior.  
Meu, id est Meum.  
Memiren Serapionis, i. Chelidonium minus.  
Methel, i. Stramonia.  
Merzenius, i. Maiorana.  
Mescatremfir, id est, Dictamnum.  
Mille grana, i. Herniaria.  
Menianthe Theop. id est Trifolium palustre.  
Militaris, i. Millefolium.  
Miha, i. Styrax.  
Millemorbia, i. Scrophularia.  
Mixa, i. Sebesten.  
Molochia Serapionis, id est, Corcoros Matthioli.  
Molybdena, id est, Dentillaria Rondeletij.  
Momordica, ay Balsamita mass.  
Morghani Syriaca, id est, Fabago Belgarum.  
Mochus Dodon. id est, Orobus Lobel.  
Morella, i. Solanum Hortense.  
Mula Herba Gazae, i. Ceterach.  
Multibona, i. Petroselinum.  
Mumeiz, i. Sycomorus.  
Muralia Plin. i. Helxine.  
Myophononon, i. Doronicum.  
Myrtus syluestris, i. Ruscus.  
Myrica, i. Tamariscus.  
Myriophyllum, i. Viola aquatilis.   

N  
NAbathnaho, id est, Mentha.  
Nanochach, i. Ammi.  
Nard & Naron Arab, i. Rosa.  
Nardus Cretica, i. Phumagnum.  
Nardus Rustica Plinij, i. idest, Conyza vel potius Asarum.  
Narf. i. Nasturtium.  
Nargol, i. Palma.  
Nasturtium hibernum, i. Barbarea.  
Nenuphar, i. Nymphaea.  
Neottia, i. Nidus avis.  
Nepa Gazae, i. Genista spinosa.  
Nerium, i. Oleander.  
Nicophoron Plinij, i. Smilax aspera.  
Nicosiana, i. Tabaco.  
Nigellastrum, i. Pseudomelanthium.  
Nilofer, i. Nymphaea.  
Nil Auicennae, id est, Convolvulus Caeruleus.  
Nola Culinaria, i. Anemone.  
Noli me tangere, i. Impatiens herba.  
Noli me tangere, i. Cucumis syluestris.  
Nux Mitel, i. Stramonia Fuchsijs.  
Nux Vesicaria, id est, Staphylodendron.  
Nymphea minima, i. Morsus Ranae.   

O  
OCulus Christi, id est, Horminum syl.  
Odontis, id est. Dentillaria Rondeletij.  
Olualidia, i. Chamamaelum.  
Olea Bohemica, i. Ziziphus alba.  
Oleagnos, i. Chamelaea.  
Oleastellum, i. Chamelaea.  
Olus judiacum, i. Corcoros.  
Olus album Dodon, ay,. Valeriana Campestris, vel Lactuca agnina.  
Onagra Veterum, i. Chamaenerium.  
Onitis Plinij, i. Origanum.  
Ononis, i. Resta Bouis.  
Onobrychis, id est, Caput Gallinaceum.  
Onobrychis Belgarum, i. Campanula Aruensis.  
Onosma, id est, Buglossum syluestre.  
Onopordon; id est, Acanthium Illyricum.  
Ordelion Nicandri, i. Tordylion.  
Ophris, i. Bifolium.  
Ophioglossum, id est, Lingua serpentis.  
Opuntia Plinii, i. Ficus Indica.  
Opsago, i. Solanum somniferum.  
Orbicularis, i. Cyclamen.  
Oruala, i. Horminum.  
Oreoselinum, i. Petroselinum.  
Ornus, i. Fraxinus Bubula.  
Orontium, i. antirrhinum.  
Ostria Cords, i. Ornus Traguses.  
Osteocollon, i. Consolida maior.  
Ostrutium, i. Imperatoria.  
Osiris, i. Linaria.  
Othonna, i. Flos Africanus.  
Oxyacantha. i. Berberis.  
Oxyacanthus i. Spina appendix, vel pyracantha.  
Oxies, i. Trifolium Acetosum.  
Oxymyrsine, i. Ruscus.  
Oxycoccus Cordi, id est, Vaccinia palustris.   

P  
PAlma Christi, id est, Ricinus.  
Palalia, i Cyclamen.  
Paederota, i. Acanthus.  
Panis Cuculi, id est, Trifolium Acetosum.  
Pancratium, i. Squilla.  
Panis porcinus, i. Cyclamen.  
Papauer Spumeum, i. Ben album.  
Paronychia Dioscor. id est. Ruta Murariae.  
Passerina, Ruellii, id est, Morsus Gallina.  
Pedicularis herba, i. Staphisagria.  
Peduncularia Marcelli, id est, Staphisagria.  
Peganou, i. Ruta syluestris.  
Pentadactylon i, Ricinus.  
Peponella Gesneri, id est, Pimpinella.  
Perlaro, i, Lotus arbour.  
Perforata, i. Hypericon.  
Perdition, i. Helxine.  
Peristerion, i. Scabiosa minima.  
Personata, i. Bardana.  
Pezicae Plinii, sunt fungi species.  
Pes avis, i. Ornithopodium.  
Pes Leonis, i. Alchimilla.  
Pes vituli, i. Arum.  
Pes Leporinus, i. Lagopus.  
Petrum Americae, i. Tabuco.  
Petilius Flos, i. Flos africanus.  
Pharnaceum, i. Costus Spurius.  
Phasganon Theop, i. Gladiolus.  
Phalangitis, i. Phalangium.  
Phellos, i. Suber.  
Phellandrium, i. Cicutaria palustris.  
Phellandrium Guillandini, i. Angelica.  
Phoenix, i. Lolium.  
Philomedium, i. Chelidonium maius.  
Phileterium, i. Ben album.  
Phleos, i. Sagittaria.  
Phthirion, i. Pedicularis.  
Phylateria, i. Polemonium.  
Phillyrea Dodon. i. Ligustrum.  
Phyllon Theophrasti, i. Mercurialis.  
Philanthropos, i. Aparine.  
Picnacomon Anguill, i. Rheseda.  
Pimpinella spinosa Camerarii, i. Poterion Lobel.  
Pinastella, i Peucedanum.  
Piper aquaticum, i. Hydropiper.  
Piper Calecuthium, Indum, Brasilianum, i. Capsicum.  
Piper agreste, i. Vitex.  
Pistatta syluestris, id est Nux Vesicaria.  
Pistana, i. Sagittaria.  
Planta leonis, i. Alchimilla.  
Pneumonanthe Lobelii, i. Viola Calathina Dodonei.  
Podagraria Germanica, id est Herbs Gerardi.  
Polytricum, i. Capillus Veneris.  
Polytricum Fuchsii, id est Muscus capillaris.  
Polygonatum, id est, Sigillum Salomonis.  
Polygonoides Dioscoridis, id est, Vincae pervinca.  
Polyanthemum, i. Ranunculus aquaticus.  
Pologonum, i. Centumnodia.  
Populago, i. Tussilago, vel Caltha palustris,  
Potentilla maior, i. Ulmaria.  
Pothos Costei, i. Aquilegia.  
Pothos Theophrasti, i. Aquilegia.  
Proserpina herba, i. Chamomelum.  
Protomedia, i Pimpinella.  
Pseudorchis, i. Bifolium.  
Pseudobunium, i. Barbaraea.  
Pseudocapsium, i. Strichnodendron.  
Pyrethrum syluestre, i. Ptarmica.  
◊ ◊ Traguses.  
◊  
◊  
◊  
◊  
Raledialemen Haliabbi, id est, Fumaria.  
Rigina prati, i. Vlmaria.  
Rosa fatuina, i. Paeonia.  
Rosa junonis, i. Lilium.  
Rorastrum, i. Bryonia.  
Rorella, i. Ros solis.  
Rotula solis, i. Chamaeleum.  
Rhododaphne, i. Oleander.  
Rhododendron, i. Oleander.  
Rhuselinum Apulei, i. Ranuculus.  
Rima Maria, i. Alliaria.  
Rincus Marinus, i. Crithmum.  
Rubus cerninus, i. Smilax aspera.  
Rumex, id est Lapabum.  
Ruta capraria, id est Galega.  
Ruta palustris, id est Thalictrum.   

S  
SAbeteregi, id est Fumaria.  
Sabaler, i. Satureia.  
Sadeb, id est Ruta.  
Sacra herba Agrippae, i. Saluia.  
Saffargel, i. Malus Cydonia.  
Safarheramon, i. Sparganium.  
Salicaria, i. Lysimachia.  
Saliunca Gesneri, i. Nardus Celtica.  
Salsirora, i. Ros solis.  
Salicastrum Plin. i. Amara dulcis.  
Salix Amerina, i. Salix humilis.  
Salivaris, i. Pyrethrum.  
Saluia vitae, i. Ruta murária.  
Saluia agrestis, id est Scordium alterum.  
Salvia Romana, i. Balsamita maior.  
Salusandria, i. Nigella.  
Samalum Plin. i. Pulsatilla.  
Samolum Plin. i. Anagallis Aquatica.  
Sampsuchum, i, Amaracus.  
Sanguis Herculis, id est Helleborus albus.  
Sanguinaria, i. Cornu cerui.  
Sanamunda. i. Caryophyllata quibusda.  
Sarax, i. Filix.  
Sardinia glans, i. Castanea.  
Sauch, i. Malus Persica.  
Saxifragia lutea Fuchsii, id est Melilotus.  
Saxifragia rubra, i. Philipendula.  
Sagitta, i. Sagittaria.  
Scammonea tenuis, i Helxine Cissampelos.  
Scandix, i. Pecten Veneris.  
Scarlea, i. Horminum.  
Scaunix Auerr. i. Nigella.  
Scissema Gazae, i. Fagus.  
Schehedenegi, i. Cannabis  
Scheiteregi, i. Fumaria.  
Scoparia, i. Osyris.  
Scolopendria, i. Lingua ceruina.  
Scorodonia, i. scordium alterum, vel salvia agrestis .  
Scorpio Theophrasti, i. Genista spinosa.  
Scolymos Dioscor. i. Cinara.  
◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊  
Scylla, i Squilla.  
Scuck Syriaca, i. papaver Rhoeas  
Secacul Monardi, i. Sigillum Salomonis.  
Selago ◊ ◊  
Traguses.  
Seliem, i. Rapum.  
Seligonion, i. Paeonia.  
Selanion, i. Crocus vernus.  
Selliga, i. Nardus Celtica.  
Seminalis, i. Equisetum.  
Sedum maius, i. sempervivum.  
Senessigi, i. Viola martia.  
Serpentaria, i. Dracunculus.  
Sertula Campana, i Melilotus.  
Serapias mass, i. Orchis foemina Traguses.  
Seygar, i. Nux moscata.  
Sida Theoph. i Althaea palustris.  
Sideritis tertia Matth. i. Ruta canina Monspeliensium.  
Sideritis, i, Marrubium aquaticum.  
Siciliania Camerarij, i. Androsaemum Dodonaei.  
Siger Indi, id est Palma.  
Siringa caerulea Dodon, id est Lilac Matthioli.  
Siliqua dulcis, i. Ceratia siliqua.  
Silicula Varronis; i Foenugrecum.  
Siliquastrum Plinij, i. Capsicum.  
Sigillum Mariae, i. Bryonia nigra.  
Sin, id est Ficus.  
Sinasbarium, i. Mentha aquatica.  
Sinapi Persicum, i. Thlaspi.  
Siser, id est Sisarum.  
Silaus Plin. i Thisselium.  
Sison Syriacum, i. Ammi.  
Sissitiepteris Plin. i. Pimpinella.  
Siler Plin. i Alnus nigra.  
Sithim, i. Larix.  
Smilax levis, id est Convuluulus maior flo. albo.  
Smyrhiza Plin. i Myrrhiz.  
Sorbus aucuparia, id est Fraxinus bubula.  
Sorbus Alpina Gesn. i. Aria Theophrasti.  
Sorbus syluestris, id est Fraxinus bubula.  
Solanum rubrum, i. Capsicum.  
Solanum lignosum Plinij, id est Amaradulcis.  
Solanum tetraphyllum, id est Herbi Paris.  
Solanum vesicarium, i. Alkakengi.  
Solatrum, i. Solanum hortense.  
Solbastrella, i. Pimpinella.  
Sosibio Theoph. i Anemone.  
Sparganion Matthioli, id est Platanaria.  
Spina acuta, i. Oxyacanthus.  
Spina acida, i. Oxyacantha.  
Spina hirci, i. Tragacantha.  
Spina infectoria, id est, Rhamnus solutivus.  
Spina judaica, i. Paliurus.  
Spiraea Theoph. i. Viburnum.  
Sponsa solis, id est Ros solis.  
Sphacelus Dodon. i. Scordium alterum Lobelii.  
Splyte, i. radix cava.  
Spicata, i. Potamogeiton.  
Staphylodendron Plin. i. Nux vesicaria.  
Statice Dalescamp. i. Caryophyllus marinus Lobelii.  
Stataria, i Peucedanum.  
Stellaria Horat. Augerii, i. Carduus stellatus.  
Struthiopteris Cordi, i. Lonchitis.  
Struthium, i. Saponaria.  
Strumaria Galeni, i. Lappa minor.  
Strangulatoria Auicennae, id est Doronicum.  
Sucaram, i. Cicuta.  
Succisa, i. Morsus Diaboli.  
Surum Auicennae, i. Nigella.  
Symphytum, i. Consolida maior.  
Symphoniaca, i. Hyoscyamus.  
Supercilium Veneris, i. Viola aquatilis.  
Supercilium terre, id est, Capillus Veneris.  
Sus, i. Liquiritia.   

T  
TAgotes Indica, id est Flos Africanus.  
Tahaleb, i Lens palustris.  
Tamecnemum Cordi, i. Vaccaria.  
Tarifilon Auicennae. i. Trifolium bituminosum.  
Tatula Clusii, i. Stramonia.  
Tatoula Turcis, i. Pomum spinosum.  
Tamus. Dodon. i. Bryonia nigra.  
Taraxacon, i Dens Leonis.  
Tarfa, i. Tamariscus.  
Teda arbour, i. Pinus syluestris.  
Terzola, Baptistae Sardi, i. Eupatorium cannabinum.  
Tetrahit, i. herba judaica.  
Terdina Paracelsi, i. Phu magnum.  
Terpentaria, i. Betonica Aquatica.  
Teliphano, i. Doronicum.  
Thina, i. Larix.  
Thut, i. Morus.  
Thuia Theophrasti, i. Arbour vitae.  
Thysselium, i. Apium syluestre.  
Thymbra, i. Satureia.  
Tornsol bobo; i Heliotropium.  
Topiaria, i. Acanthus.  
Trapezuntica Dactylus, id est Laurocerasus.  
Tragium, i. Fraxinella.  
Tragium Germanicum, i. Atriplex olida  
Tremula, i. Populus Lybica.  
Trifolium fibrinum, id est Trifolium palustre.  
Trifolium cochleatum, i. Medica.  
Trifolium fruticans, i. Polemonium.  
Trifolium Asphaltites, i. Trifolium bituminosum  
Tuber terrae, i. Cyclamen.  
Turbith. i. Thapsia.  
Turbith Auicennae, i. Tripolium.  
Typhium Theophrast. i. Tussilago.   

V  
VEsicaria peregrina, i. Pisum cordatum.  
Veelgutta, Dod. i. Petroselinum.  
Veratrum, i. Helleborus.  
Veratrum, nig. Dios. i. Astrantia nigra.  
Verbascula, i. Primula veris.  
Verdelhel Haliah, i. Ranunculus.  
Victoriola, i. Hippoglossum.  
Vitis alba, i. Bryonia.  
Vitis Idaea, i. Vaccinia.  
Virga sanguinea Matthioli, i. Cornus foemina.  
Virga pastoris, i. Dipsacus.  
Vitalis, i. Crassula.  
Vitalba, i. Viorna.  
Viticella, i. Momordica.  
Vincetoxicum, i. Asclepias.  
Viola nigra, i. Viola martia.  
Viola flammea, i. Viola tricolor.  
Viperaria, i. Scorzonera.  
Visnaga, i. Gingidium.  
Umbilicus Veneris, i. Cotyledon.  
Unedo Plin. i. Arbutus.  
Vngula caballina, i. Tussilago.  
Vlticana, i. Solanum somniferum.  
Vlpicum Columellae, i. Allium.  
Vrinaria, i dens leonis.  
Usnea, i. Muscus.  
Vua lupina Marcelli, i. Sambucus aquatica.  
Uua taminia, i Bryonia nigra.  
Vua lupina, i. Herba Paris.  
uva versa, i. Herba Paris.  
uva vulpis, i. Solanum hortense.  
Wularia, i. Hippoglossum.  
Wularia, i. Laurus Alexandrina.  
Wularia Dodonaei, i. Trachelium.  
Vulvaria, i. Atriplex olida.  
Vulgago Maceri, i. Asarum.  
Vncata Caya, i. Stramonia.   

X  
XAier, i. Alniriem Libanotis.  
Xanium, i. Melanthium.  
Xylon, i. Gossipium.  
Xylocaracta, i. Ceratia siliqua.  
Xyphium, i. Gladiolus.   

Y  
Yebet, i. Anetum.   

Z  
ZAhara Auicennae, id est Anthyllis Lobel.  
Zaiton, i. Olea.  
Zarund, i. Aristolochia.  
Zarza parilla, i. Sarsae parilla.  
Zerumbeth, i. Zedoaria.  
Zizania, i. Lolium,  
Zinziber caninum, i. Capsicum.  
Ziziphus, i. juiubae.  
Ziziphus alba, i. Eleagnus Matth.  
Ziziphus alba Camerarii, i. Olea Bohemica:    

A Table of such English names as are attributed to the Herbs, Shrubs, and Trees mentioned in this History.  


A  
apricock 1449  
Acatia 1331  
Aconite 968. 969  
ache, that is, Smallage.  
Adam's Apple 1464. 1516  
adder's grass, i Dogs ballocks.  
Adderwort, i Snake weed.  
Adder's tongue 404  
African Marigold 750  
Ethiopian Apples 347  
Agaricke 1365  
agrimony 712  
baster and water Agrimony 711  
Agnus Castus 1387  
Ague tree 1525  
Alecost, i. Costmary.  
all-good, i false Mercury.  
all-good, i. Henry, or English Mercury.  
all-heal 1003. 1005  
alehoof, i. ground ivy.  
Alexander's, or Alixanders 1019  
Alexander's foot, i. Pellitory of Spain.  
Aller or Alder, and his kinds, 1469 1477  
All=seed, i. wild Orach 324  
hallelujah, i wood Sorrel.  
Almond tree 1445  
Almond of Peru 1552  
Almond Plum tree 1497  
Aloes or Aygreen, and his kinds 507  
Alkakengy, i. winter Cherry.  
Alkanet, or wild bugloss 800  
Ameos and his kinds 1036  
Ambrosy, i. demi gods food 1108  
Amell corn 69  
Anacardium, i. bean of Malaca 1544  
Anemone and his kinds, from 374. to 386  
Anise, or Anise seed 1035  
Anec, i. Dill 1033  
Angelica and his kinds 999  
Anthyllis, or stinking ground pine 622  
Anthora 969  
Apple and his kinds. 1459  
Apple of the earth 845  
Apples of love, or golden Apples 346  
prickly Apples, or of Peru, see Thorny 348  
Apples of Ierusalem 363  
mad Apples 345  
apricock 1449  
Arach and his kinds 324  
Archangel and his kinds 702  
blacks Archangel, i. stinking Horehound 702  
water Archer or Arrowhead & his kinds, 416  
Arbute tree, or Strawberry tree 1496  
Arched tree, look vaulted Fig tres 1514  
Argemony, i. bastard Poppy & his kinds 373.  
Aristolochia 846  
aromatical read 63  
Aron 834  
Artichokes 1153  
Arsmart, i. water Pepper 445  
Asara bacca 836  
Asparagus and his kinds 1110  
Asp tree, or Aspen tree 1487  
asphodel and his kinds, from 93 to 97  
Ash tree 1472  
Ash keys ibid.  
Wild Ash, or Quicken tree 1473  
Asses Box tree 1332  
Assyrian Apple tree 1474  
Assyrian Plum 1499  
Avens and his kinds 994, 995  
Axfich 1233  
Axseed ib-  
Axwort ibid.  
Ayshweed 1001  
Aygreene 511   

B  
Backwort, or Knit back 807  
Baldmoine, or Baldmony 532 533  
Bastard Baldmony 1052  
Ball thistle 1152  
Balm 689. 690  
Balm Mint 684  
Balsamint 684  
balm tree 1528 1530  
Balm Apples, see Apples of Ierusalem, 363  
Balsam Tree with the Fruit and Wood, 1528  
Ballocke grass, i Dogs Cullions, 207  
triple ballock, (i. e.) triple Lady traces, 218  
sweet Ballocks 218  
Banewort. i. Sperwort 961  
bananas 1516  
S. Barbaraes' herb 243  
Barberry bush and his kind 1326  
Barley and his kinds 70  
Barnacle tree 1587.  
Barnacles, or tree geese 1587.  
S. Barnabees thistle 1166  
Barrenwort 480  
Basil and his kinds 673  
wild Basil 675  
red Cow Basil 678  
cow Basil 492  
Bastard dwarf Box 1597  
Bachelor's buttons 472. 957  
Baume and his kinds 689. 690  
Bay tree and his kinds, 1407. 1409  
Bay willow, or Bay Willow herb, 477  
cherry Bay 1603  
wild Bay tres 1409  
Orange Bay 1612  
bead tree 1492  
Beane tree 1429  
Beane Caper 897  
Beane and his kinds 1209  
flat bean, i. Lupins 1217  
Bearded Grass 16  
Bears breath 1147  
Bears ear and his kinds 784, 785  
bear garlic 179  
bearwort 1052  
Bearefoot 976  
our Ladies Bedstraw 1126  
blue Bells 450, 451  
Indian morris bells 1545  
autumn bell-flower 438  
Steeple bell-flower, or Peach bells, or  
Steeple bells 451  
Sea bells 838  
Bell flowers 450, 451  
wild Bell flowers 455  
harvest Bells 438  
Beet and his kinds 319  
Beech tree 1444  
Beech Mast 1444  
Bees nestle 1028  
Besom weed 554  
marsh Beetle, i. Cats tail.  
white Behen 678  
red 602  
Bent 5  
Bertram 758  
beetle, or Betre, i Bastard pepper 1541  
Paul's Betony and his kinds 629  
Betony 714  
water Betony 715  
Big, or big Barley 70  
Bindeweed and his kinds, from 861 to 865  
Sea Bindeweed, or Withweed 838  
Rough Bindweed, or bindweed of Peru 859  
Blue Bindeweed 865  
purging bindweed 866  
Bindweed, Enchanters Nightshade 352  
Bishops weed 1036  
Bishops leaves 715  
Bilberries or Bulberries 1417  
Birch tree 1478  
Birds tongue 1565  
Birds foot 1241  
Birds elne 783  
Birds nest 228  
Birthwort and his kinds 846. 847  
Bistort and his kinds 399  
Bitter sweet 350  
Bitter words 533  
Black berries, look Bramble bush.  
Bladder nut 1437  
blue ball, i. blue bottle  
Blessed thistle 1171  
Blue bottle 732  
blite or blyte 320  
Bloodwort, i Bloody Dock 389  
Bloodstrange, i Mouse tail 426  
May Blossoms, i Conual lily 410  
Bolbonac, i white satin 464  
Bombast, or Bombast 901  
Borage and his kinds 797. 807  
Boots 818  
Box thorn 1332  
dwarf Box. or ground Box 1410  
baster dwarf Box 1597  
Box tree 1410  
Bramble bush 1272  
Brake and his kinds, see fern  
Branch pease 1221  
Branke ursine 1147  
Bright wheat 66  
Brimstone wort, i. Sow Fennel 1053  
Bryonie and his kinds 869  
Indian Briony, i. Mechoacan.  
Broome and his kinds 1311  
broom rape 1311  
sweet Brier bush, see Eglantine.  
Brier bush, i. Hep tree 1271  
bromwort is Treacle mustard.  
brownwort 716  
base broom 1316  
baster Spanish broom, 1318  
Brook lime 621  
Brusewort, i. soapwort 444  
Bucks beans 1194  
Bucks horn and his kinds 427  
buck wheat 89  
Buckler thorn, i. Christ's thorn 1336  
buckrams 179  
Buckthorne 1338  
Buckmast 1444  
bugloss and his kinds 798. 799  
Bugle 631  
Bulfoot. see Coltsfoot.  
Bullocks Lungwort 773  
Bullocks eye 746  
Bull weed 728  
Bulwort 1136  
Bullessetree 1497  
Bullimong, i. Buck wheat 89  
Burnee 1045  
Burgundy trefoil 1189  
burr and his kinds 810  
burr read 45  
water burdock 814  
Burstwort 569  
Butterfly Satyrion 211  
Butterwort or Butter root 788  
Butter burr 814  
Butter flowers 951  
Butchers broom 907  
Butchers pricktree 1468   

C  
CAbbage. i. Coleworts 312  
Calocus, or Caious 1544  
Calathian violets 438, 449  
Calamint and his kinds 687  
Water caltrop's 823. 824  
Calves foot 834  
Caltrop 1166  
Calves snout and his kinds 549  
Calamus Aromaticus 63  
Camels hay, see Schenanthum,  
cammock, i. Rest harrow 1323  
camomile and his kinds 754, 755  
red camomile. Flos Adonis 387  
wild Camomile 757  
Campion and his kinds 467  
Canaria grass, seed or corn 86  
Cane, Cane reed and his kinds 36  
Cankerwort, i piss in bed.  
Cankerwort, i Fluellin 625  
Canker rose, i red Poppy.  
Candy Mustard, or Candy Thlaspi 265  
Candy Alisanders 1024  
Candy Carrots 1029  
Canturbury bells 261. 450  
Capers and his kinds 895  
Capons tail, i great wild Ualeron. 1075  
Card Tesell 1167  
Carlocke or Charlocke, and his Kinds 233  
wild Carline thistle 1159  
Carobe tree 1429  
white Caroline Thistle 1157  
Carrot and his kinds 1028  
wild Carrot 1028  
stinking and deadly Carrots 1030. 1031  
Carawa and Caraway seed 1034  
Casses or Cores 1039  
Cassidony 586  
Castle gillyflowers, i. stock gillyflowers  
Cast me down 586  
Cassia fistula 1431  
Caterpillars, i Scorpion grass, and his kinds 337  
Cat mint or nep 683  
Catch fly 601  
Cats foot 856  
Cats tail, or Cat's spear 46  
Cats tail grass 12  
prickly or juniper Cedar tree 1374  
Cedar of Libanus 1352  
Celandine 816. 1069  
Centory 546. 547  
Caesar's tree spurge 501  
Ceterach 1140  
Chameleon thistle 1157  
Champion sea Holly 1164  
Chadlocke, see cadlock.  
white Chameleon grass 26  
Chaste tree and his kinds 1387  
chaste weed, i. Cotton weed 644  
Cherry and his kinds from 1505 to 1577  
Cherry bay 1603  
winter Cherries 342  
long Cherry tree 1466  
Cherulli 1038. 1039  
great or sweet chervil 1039  
mock-chervil, i Shepherds Needle, 1040  
water Chestnut 824  
Cheese bowls 400  
Cheese renning, i. Ladies bed-straw, 1126  
Chestnut tree 1442  
earth Chestnut 1064  
Chequered Daffodil 149. 150  
Chickweed and his kinds from 611, to 617  
bastard Chickweed 616. 617  
children's Mercury, i. wild mercury, 333  
Chinaroot 1618.  
Choking Spurge, i sea Spurge 497  
Christ's wort, or Christ's herb, & Christmas herb, i black hellebore 977  
Christ's thorn 1336  
S. Christopher's herb 979. 1131  
chichle and his kinds 1230. 1231  
Chithes and his kinds 1222. 1223  
wild Chiches 1223  
Cichory 281  
cinquefoil, or five finger grass. from 987 to 992  
cinnamon root 790  
of the Cinamome tree, the leaf and trunks 1532  
silken Cicely 898  
Cistus and his kinds, from 1275, to 1281  
Cistus Ledon from 1285, to 1292  
Citisus bush, i. milk trefoil, or shrub trefoil from 1304, to 1309  
Citron Apple tree 1464  
Citrul Cucumbers 913  
the wild Citrul 913  
Cines or Chives 176  
Strange Clary, i. jupiter's Distaff, 769  
Clary, or Cleary 770  
wild Clary 769. 771  
clover 1185 1186  
horned or black Claver 1191  
Claver gentle 1187  
Marish Claver 1194  
garden claver 1195  
snail or sea Claver 1199  
Cleavers, or goose grass 1122  
biting Clematis 888  
Clot burr 810  
Cloud berries 1420. 1630  
Clove Gillofer and his kinds. from 588 to 597  
Cluster of Grapes 875  
Clowns Woodwort or all-heal 1005  
Clowns Lungwort 1585.  
the clove tree 1535  
the Clove berry tree 1610  
Sea Cole 838  
Clusius Hawkweeds 289. 301. 302  
Cocks foot grass 27  
Cocks heads, i meadow trefoil 1186  
Cocks heads, i red Fitchling 1243  
Cockle 1087  
Codded trefoil 1190  
Sweet Cod 218  
Colewort and his kinds from 312, to 317  
Coloquintido, or Coloquint, & his kinds. 915  
Hares Colewort 295  
Coleflory 314  
Colts foot and his kinds 811, 812  
Cone, i. Pine Apple 1355  
Columbine and his kinds 1093, 1094  
Conyza, i. Fleabane Mullet from 401 to 485  
Confound 806  
middle and little. 634, 637  
Conuall Lily 410  
Contra=yerua 1621.  
Comfrey 806  
spotted 808  
Coral and his kinds 1575. 1576  
Coral tree 1614  
Coral privet 1397  
Coral words 984. 985  
Coralline or Coral moss 1572, 1573  
cork tree 1347  
Coriander and his kinds 1012  
corn 65  
Corn Flag and his kinds 104  
Corn grass 5  
Corn Rose or Poppy 401  
gillyflower or pink 438  
salad 311  
flower 732  
marigold 743  
Cornel tree and his kinds 1466. 1467  
Cotula and his kinds 757  
Cotton grass 29  
plant 901  
thistle 1149  
weed 644  
Cowslip and his kinds 781  
Cowslip of Jerusalem, or Sage of Jerusalem 808  
mountain Cowslips 784  
Cow Basil 492  
Cow wheat 90  
Wilde 91  
Corlars Sumach 1474  
Costmary 649  
Costus 1620  
Conch grass 23 etc.  
Coventry bells 385. 448  
Coventry Rapes 448  
Cow parsnips 1009  
Cocks combs, or Hen's combs, i yellow Rattle 1071  
Crab grass 535  
Crab tree 1461  
Crabs claw or fresh water Soldier, 826  
Crayfish 761  
Cranes bill from 940 to 948  
Craw or Rape Crowfoot 953  
Cresses and his kinds 243, 250, 253, 254, 257, 261  
Crestmarine 534  
Crimson Cedar 1374  
cross flower 564  
crosswort and his kinds 433, 1123  
Crowfoot and his kinds from 829 to 865.  
yellow Crow bells, or yellow Narcissus 133  
Crow sops, i wild Rose Campian, 471  
Crow toes, i Hyacinths 107  
Crow garlic 600  
water Crowfoot 829  
Crowfoot Cranes bill 943  
double Crowfoot 957  
white ib.  
Crow garlic 179  
Cuckoo pint or pintic, and his kinds, 834  
Cuckoo gillyflowers 600  
Cuckoo Orchis 208  
Cuckoo flowers or Lady Smocks 259  
Cuckoos meat, or Cuckoo's sorrel, i. wood Sorrell 1202  
Cucumbers and his kinds 910  
wild 912  
Cudweed, see Cotton weed.  
Sweet Cullions 218  
Cull me to you 855  
Lady's Cushion 602  
Culrage, i. Arsmart 445  
Cullions and their kinds, from 205. to 228  
Cumberland Hawthorne 1327  
Cumin and his kinds 1066  
wild 1067  
Curans or small raisins 874  
red, white, and black 1393  
garden Cypress, (1.) lavender Cotton 1109  
cypress tree 1367  
Cypress grass and his kinds 12, 19, 21, 22, 29, 30.  
Cypress wormwood, look wormwood, 1098  
Cypress spurge, see Spurge 498  
field Cypress 525  
Cypress wood Grass 19   

D  
Daffodil and his kinds from 123 to 137  
Daffodowndilly 133  
Day Lily 99  
Daisies 634, etc.  
Dalmatian Flower de luce 52  
Dalmatian cap, i. Tulipa 137  
Dandelion 291  
Danewort 1425  
Darnel 78  
Darnel grass 7, 30  
Datetree 1517  
drunken Date tree 1520  
Daucus 1023, 1028. 1029  
Dead nettle and his kinds 702, 703  
Dew grass 27  
Dyer's weed 494  
greening weed 1316, 1317  
Dill 1033  
Diptame 797  
Dittander 241  
bastard Dittany 797  
Devils bit 726  
Dock 388, 389  
Dodder 577  
Dogs grass 23. etc.  
Dog's rib 422  
Dogs tooth 204  
violet 984, 985  
Dogs bane 903  
coal 334  
Cherries 1296  
Rose 1271  
piss or tongue 804  
thorn 1274  
Mercury 334  
Cullions or stones 207  
berry tree 1467  
camomile. 757  
Leek 106  
Dorias his Woundwort 431  
Down thistle 1152  
Doves foot 938  
Dragons 831  
Dragon's blood, i Bloodwort 390  
Dragon's blood, see Dragon's tree biting Dragon, i. Tarragon. 249  
Dragon tree 1523  
Drakes root 1621.  
Draucke or Drake 76  
Dropwort 1058  
Double leaf, i. Twayblade 403  
Double tongue 909  
Duck bill wheat 66  
Ducks meat 829  
Dug tree 1609  
Dunce down, i Cats tail 46  
Dwale, Nightshade 339  
dwarf grass red and white 3  
Dwarf Cistus 1284   

E  
EAsterlin Privet 1396  
Eglantine, i. sweet Brier 1269 agrimony, i. Agrimony 712  
Egyptian Wormwood 1101  
Egyptian thorn 1330  
Egyptians herb, i. water Horehound 700  
Egyptian Fig tree 1509  
Egyptian Mulberry tree ib.  
Elder and his kinds 142 etc.  
marish 1425  
dwarf 1426  
elm and his kinds 1481. 1482  
hellebore, see Hellebore.  
Elecampane 793  
Endive and his kinds 281, 282  
wild 284  
English Mercury 329  
Eringus and his kinds 1162  
Ers, i bitter vetch 1231  
Earth nut 1064  
Ethyopian pepper 1539  
Ethiopian Mullein 779  
Euphorbium, i gum thistle 1178  
Torch or thorny 1179  
Ewe or Yew tree 1370  
Eyebright 663  
Ever green Privet 1398  
Ever green thorn 1604   

F  
Three Faces in a hood 855  
Fair haired jacinth 117  
False Mercury, i all-good 329  
Faseles 1209  
Feaberry bush 1324  
Feather top grass 9  
Felwort and his kinds 432. 433  
Hollow leafed 435  
Bastard 436  
Fennel and his kinds 1032  
Fennel giant i Ferula 1056  
Fen berry. i. Marish words 1419  
Sow Feunel 1055  
Fennal tree 1530  
Fenny stones 222  
Fenngreeke and his kinds 1196  
Ferne and his kinds 1128  
wall 1132: 1133  
water 1131  
petty 1136  
black Oak 1137  
Oak ib.  
dwarf sea 1143  
Fedderfew or feverfew 652  
Fig tree 1510  
dwarf ib.  
Figwort, i small Celandine 816  
Fig bean 1217  
arched or vaulted Fig tree 1514  
Indian Fig tree with the fruit 1512  
Filberd tree 1438  
Filipendula and his kinds, i Dropwort 1058  
Fir tree 1363  
fistic nut tree 1436  
Wolves fits 1584.  
Red Fitching 1245  
Bitter Fitch 1225  
wild Fitch or vetch 1227. 1228  
Indian Fitch 1627.  
Fingered Orchis 220  
meadow five-finger 991  
five leaved grass & his kinds, i. cinqufoil, from 987 to 992  
corn Flag 104  
Wild Flag and his kinds 50  
garden Flox 556  
Wilde 558 to 560  
Toad flax and Flax-weed with his kinds from 550 to 555  
Flaxen Wheat, i White Wheat.  
Fleabane Mullet 481  
Flea wort and his kinds 587  
Flymilke wort 563  
Flybane and his kinds. see Catch fly.  
Flixweed and Flixwort 1068  
Florence Flower de juce 52  
Flotegrasse or Flotergrasse 14  
flower gentle, or Flower of love & his kinds 322. 323  
Wild Flower gentle, look Blitum maius 321  
Flower of Constantinople or of Bristow, 467  
Flower of Candy or of Jerusalem, ib.  
Flower velure, i. Pass velours 333  
Sun 751  
Adonis 387  
Flower de juce and his kinds from 50 to 59  
bulbed from 99 to 102  
Idols golden Flower 645  
soon fading Flower 936  
Flowering Reed 39  
Floreamor, or purple velvet flower, i. flower gentle 322  
female Finellin 625  
his kinds 627  
Demy gods food, i. Ambrosia 1108  
look Oak of Paradise  
Folefoot, i Colts foot.  
sea Folefoot 838  
Fools stones 208  
Forebit 726  
Forget me not, i. ground Pine 527  
Four leafed grass 1198  
Fox gloves or finger flower, and his kinds 790  
Fox stones 207  
Fox tail and his kinds 87  
Fox tail grass 10. 11  
Forcible plant,, see Bupleurum.  
Framboise, i. Raspis 1272  
Franke spurry 1125  
Frankincense Rosemary 1010  
Frankincense tree 1435  
Frieseland Orchis 219  
Fresh water soldier, i. water Sengreen 826  
French Mercury 332  
French Sage, or woody Mullein 767  
Starwort 486  
Marygold and his kinds 749  
Mallows 931  
Leeks, or vine leeks 176  
Lungwort 304  
Lavender 585  
Worm wood 1098  
Beans 1211  
Pease 1221  
Wheat 89  
Oak 1344  
friars piss, i. Urine wort 1079  
friars cowl, or Friar's hood 835  
Friars crown 1152  
Frog-bit 818  
Frog grass 535  
Blood Frog grass, see Tragon 1117  
diverse strange Indian fruits, from 1547 to 1556.  
Fuller's teasel 1167  
Fumitory and his kinds 1088  
bulbous 190  
Furrowed grass 26  
Furz and Furzen bushes 1319  
Fusseballs 1583   

G  
Gallant, i Anemone: wind-flower.  
English or Spanish Gallugall, i.  
Cyperus.  
Galingal great and small 33  
Gallow grass. i. Hemp.  
Gall tree and Gall Oak with his kinds 1348  
gangflower 564  
Gardeners delight, or Gardeners Eye, 467  
Gardrobe 1293  
Garlic and his kinds 178, etc.  
Garlic Sage 662  
Garland thorn, see Christ's thorn.  
Garlic Treaclewort, or garlic mustard and his kinds. See Treacle mustard  
Stags or Heart's Garlic 179  
Garlic Germander, see Scordium.  
Garnsey violets, (i. e.) Stock gillyflowers.  
Gaten or Gater tree 1467  
Gaule. or sweet willow 1414  
Gelded Satyrion 223  
Geldres Rose 1425  
Gentian, or Felwort, and his Kinds 432  
Germander and his kinds 656  
great or tree 658  
water or garlic 661  
Gessemine 892  
Gill creep by the ground 856  
gillyflower and his kinds 588  
sea stock 460  
winter or Rogues 463  
water 826  
wild 599  
marsh 600  
wall or yellow stock 457  
Queens, Dames, violets 463  
bulbed stock 147  
stock 458  
Ginger 61  
Ginny hen flower 149  
Gith i Nigella 1084  
stinking Gladdon 55  
water Gladiole 29  
Glassewort 535  
Globe Crowfoot 559  
Globe thistle 1151  
Globe Daisy 637  
Gods flower 647  
Goodnight at nine before noon 936  
Gold flower 645  
Golden Mothwort, or golden Cudweed, 647  
Golden flower of Peru 751  
Golden thistle. 1155  
Golden Thistle of Peru 401. 1156  
Golden Trefoil 1123  
Gold of pleasure 273  
Goldilocks or golden moss 1559  
Golden Ox eye, see Buphthalmum & his kinds  
Golden flower gentle, and Goldilockes, 646  
Goldenwort of Languedocke, see Herba  
Dorea.  
Golden Saxafrage 841  
Golden rod and his kinds 429  
Golden Apples, see Apples of Love 346  
Gold cup an Gold knop, and his kinds, 951  
Degenerate French Gold, or single French Marigolds. Look Flos Africanus.  
Goose tree, i. Barnacle tree.  
brant or tree Geese 1587.  
Gorse, i. Furz.  
Gooseberry bush 1324  
Goose grass, i cleavers 1122  
Goose foot, i wild Arach, 329  
Goose nest 228  
Goose share, i. Goose grass.  
god to bed at noon 735  
goat's beard, i. mede-sweet, or Tragopodon  
Goats Origan, or Goats Matierome. 668  
Goats Kaly, see Tragon 1117  
Goats thorn and his kinds 1328  
Goats Rue 1252  
Goats stones 210  
Gourd and his kinds 923  
wild 915  
Goutwort. i. Herb Gerard.  
Grace of God, or S. John's grass. See S. John's wort.  
Gratia Dei 581. 943  
sea Grape, see Kaly  
Grapes 876  
sea Grapes, i Raisins of the sea 1615  
Grapewort, that is, Saint Christopher's herb  
Grape flower 118  
musked 119  
Parnassus grass and his kinds 840  
Grass and his kinds, from 1 to 31.  
Grains of Paradise 1542  
Winter green 408  
Greening weed and his kinds 1316  
Gromil and his kinds 609  
Gromil reed 88  
wild Gromil, see Anchusa 555  
Ground saligot, i. land caltrop's  
Ground furz 1323  
sea Ground Pine 622  
Gum thistle, i. Euphorbium  
Gutwort 507  
Groundswell and his kinds 279  
Guaiacum tree 1611   

H  
HAiry grass 17. 19  
Hairy wood grass 19  
Hardbeame 1479  
Hares bells 111  
Hares ballocke, i. Fox stones.  
Hare's foot trefoil 1192  
Hares Lettuce. see Sonchus laevis.  
Hare's ear 6 8  
Hares stones 225  
Good King Harry, i English Mercury.  
Heart's ease 855  
Artichoke, see Artichoke.  
Hartworts of Candy 1049  
stone Hearts tongue 1138  
Hartwort of Ethiopia 1421  
Heart trefoil 1190  
Hearts claver 1206  
Harts thorn 1338  
Hearts horn and Bucks horn 427  
Hearts tongue and his kinds 1138  
Hartwort and his kinds 1010  
Hartwort, i Aristolochia.  
Hasel. i. filbert or Nut tree  
Haselwort 536  
Haskwort and his kinds 450  
Hatchet Fetch 1236  
Hather, see heath  
Hawk weed and his Kinds. from 296 to 293. also 305, 1625  
Haver, i Oats.  
Grass 73  
Hawthorne tree 1327  
heal dog 465  
Hetons' bill 940  
Heath of Iericho, or Heath rose 1386  
Heath and his kinds 1380. to 1386  
spurge 1505  
Hedgehog thistle 1177  
Hedgehog grass 17  
Hedgehog liquorice 302  
Hedge bells 861  
Hedge Hyssop 564 581  
Hellebore and his Kinds, White, 440  
black 978  
black Hellebore of Dioscorides 1002  
bastard black Hellebore 976  
Helmet flower 972  
yellow Helmet flower 970  
hemlock and his Kinds 1061. 1062  
Hemp and his Kinds 708  
Hemp tree 1487  
Wild or nettle hemp 709  
Water hemp 711  
Henbane and his Kinds 353. to 359  
of Peru 358  
yellow 356  
Hen 8  
Heubit 617  
Hens bill. see Onobrychis.  
Hen's foot. i. Hedge Fumitory.  
Hen's comb, see Cocks comb.  
Good Henry, i. English Mercury.  
Hep tree 1269  
Herb terrible 507  
Herb Ferula 1056  
Herb Carpenter 633  
Herb William 1036  
Gerard, i Goutwort 1001  
Paris 405  
Grace, i Rue, and his Kinds  
Benet 996  
Trinity 1203  
juy, i Hearts Horn plantain.  
Robert 939  
Two pence 630  
Aloes 507  
ivy, or ground Pine 525  
Willow 480  
swimming herb, or Duck's meat 829  
Herb Frankincense 1010  
holy Herb 778  
Hercules his Woundwort 1003  
Higtaper 773  
Hermodactylus 164  
Hindeberry and his Kinds 1272  
Hipwort 530  
Turky hirse 83  
Hissop and his Kinds 379  
Hockes, see hollihock  
Hog's beans i. blew Daisies 413  
Hogs Fennell 1053  
Holme, Holly, and Huluer, with his kinds 1339  
Holme. or Holyoke 1342  
Holyhocke and his Kind's 928  
Holy Thistle, see blessed Thistle.  
Holy seed 1101  
Holly rose and his Kinds from 1275 to 1292  
Sea Holly, sea Holme, sea Huluer 1162. 1163  
bastard sea Hollies 1164  
Holwort or Hollow root and his Kinds. 190  
Homlocks, i herb Bennet 1061  
Homlocks also is Filipendula.  
Wild or Water Homlocks 1063  
Stinking Homlocke 1062  
Small Honesty, i Pinks  
Honewort, 1018  
honyewort, see cerinth 538  
Honysuckle and his Kinds 891, 1294 1185  
Hop and his Kinds 885  
Hop trefoil 1186  
Hooded willow herb 477  
Hook heal 633  
Horehound and his Kinds 694  
Wild 702  
Water or marish 700  
black or stinking 701  
horn-beam or hard-tree 1479  
Horned sea Poppy 367  
Horestrong or Horestrange 1055  
horse-tongue 908  
Horse flower, see Melampirum 90  
horse-heal, i. Elecampane.  
Horse hoof 812  
Horse foot 814  
Horse-shoe 1235  
horsetail, i. shavegrass, and his kinds 1113  
Horsemint 684  
Water Houseleek 826  
sea 507  
great 510  
Hounds tongue or piss 804  
Hound-berry tree 1467  
Hundred headed Thistle, see Champion  
sea Holly 1163  
Hurt sickle, i Blue bottle.  
Hyacinths, see Jacinths.  
Hyssop, see hyssop.   

I  
IAcke of the buttery 515  
jack by the hedge, i. turner's garlickwort 796  
jacinth and his Kinds from 106 to 120  
S james wort: Ragwort 280  
jasmin, jasmin, or jesse 892  
jews thorn, i. Christ's thorn.  
jerusalem Artichoke 753  
Imperial Lily, or Crown Imperial, 202  
Incense root. see Frankincense rosemary.  
Indian Spikenard 1080  
reed. i. Flowering reed 39  
Molly or Molle 1530  
Sun flower 751  
Fig tree 1512, 1514  
Tobaco 358  
oatmeal 85  
Wheat 83  
Millet 83  
Mirabolans or plums 1500  
morris bells 1545  
nut trees 1522  
Cresses 252  
Panic 84  
Beans 1544  
Poplar 1487  
Mourner,:. Sorrowful tree 1527  
Swallow wort, i. Wisanck 899  
leaf, i. Tamalapatra 1534  
Sweet johns and his kinds 599  
Square S. john's wort 542  
S, john's wort and his Kinds 540  
S. john's bread 1429  
jobs tears or drops 88  
jone silver pin. i double Poppy.  
joseph's flower, that is, go to Bed at noon.  
Ireos. i. the root of the white Flower de juice.  
Isop. i. Hyssop.  
Ilewood, i. stony Wood, or wood made stones.  
Italian Fitch 1252  
wood of life, commonly called Lignum vitae, 1495  
Cedar tree 1369  
navelwort 530  
oatmeal, look Panicum 84, 85  
Rocket, see Rheseda 277  
jucca or Yucca 1543  
judas tree 1428  
jup and his Kinds 858  
Ground juy 856  
juniper and his Kinds 1372, 1629  
jujube tree 1501  
the greater 1605  
juno's tears 718  
jupiter's eye or beard 511  
jupiter's distaff 769  
juray, Darnell.   

K  
KArse see Cresses.  
S. Katherine's flower 1085  
kedlock 233  
Kernelwort 716  
KExe 1062  
Kidney bean and his Kinds from 1211 to 1216  
Kidney bean of Brasil 1214  
Kidney bean of Egypt & America. 1214 1215  
Kidney vetch 1240  
Kik and Kikaion, see Palma Christi. 496  
Kindly savine, i. Berried savine. 1376  
King's spear 96  
King Cob, i. Crowfoot.  
Kipper nut 1064  
Kite Keys 1472  
silver Knapweed. see silver.  
Knee hulver 907  
Knapweed and his Kinds 727  
Knawell and Parsly Piert, i small Saxifrage 566  
Kneeholme 907  
Kneed grass 15  
Knights spur 1083  
Knights Milfoile 1074  
Knights water Sengreen 826  
gold Knops, i. Crowfoot.  
Knot berry 1630  
Knot grass 1565 1566. 1567.  
Knotty Couch grass 23   

L  
LAcca and his rotten tree 1533  
Our Ladies shoe, see out Lady's slipper  
Lady's Bedstraw 1126  
Our Lady's hair 1144  
Lady's comb 1040  
Lady's glass, see Venus looking glass.  
Lady's bower 887  
our Lady's Thistle 1150  
Lady laces 26  
Lady smocks 259, 260  
Ladies seal. i wild Briony 871  
Lady's mantle, 1. great Sanicle 949  
Lambs Lettuce 310  
Lancashire asphodel 96  
Land caltrop's 1246  
Londoners May bush, i White thorn.  
Langdebeefe or wild bugloss 798  
landleapers Spurge, see Esula maior, or quacksalvers Turbith  
Larks spur and Larks heel, or Larks claw 1083  
Larks spur or Lark's heel wolves bane 971. 973  
Larch or Larix tree 1365  
Laserwort 1006  
lavender cotton 1019  
Lavender spike 585  
sea Lavender 411  
Lance for a Lad, see Cat's tasle,  
Laurel of Alexandria 909  
Laurel or Bay tree 1407  
Laurel or spurge Laurel 1405  
Leek and his Kinds 174. 176  
Leadwort 447. 1254  
Leather Sumach 1474  
Lentill and his kinds 1224  
Lentiske or Mastic tree 1432  
Leopards bane, see Aconite 969  
Lettuce and his kinds 306. etc.  
Liblong 590  
Lichwale 609  
Lignum Aloes 1622  
Lignum vite 1495. 1611  
Lily Conual, i May Lilly 410  
red or purple 192. 193  
great and small mountain Lilly, 196 200  
Water 819  
red of Constantinople 197  
Persian 201  
Lilly. i. Moly  
White Lily, and also White Lily of Constantinople 190  
Limon tree 1464  
Limewort, see Viscaria 601  
Linden or Line tree and his Kinds 1483  
Ling, see Heath.  
Lingwort 441  
Lions Turnip 236  
Lions foot, see Leontopodion 642 643  
Lions leaf, see Lion's turnip.  
Lion's foot or paw 949  
Liquerice or Licorice and his Kinds, 1302  
Liriconfancy, i. May Lilly.  
Live in idleness 854  
live long, i Spanish Orpine.  
Liver wort and his Kinds 1565  
white 840  
wood 1567.  
noble liverwort, i Garden Trefoil 1203  
◊ ◊ 955  
London Tufts 599  
Lockton Goulons 955  
London Tufts 599  
Lote tree 1493  
Lovage 1008  
bastard 1048  
louseherb or Lousewort, i Stavesacre. ◊. 774  
Louse powder 1549  
Lose strife. i. Lysimachia 474  
Lowry. i. Louriel 1405  
lousy grass 977  
Lungwort 304. 808. 1585.  
sea 1567.  
tree 1566  
Lung flower 438  
Lupines and his Kinds 1217  
Lustwort. i. Sun Dew.  
Lysimachia, i Loose strife,   

M  
Mad apples 345  
Madder and his kinds 1118  
Madney 1009  
Galens Madwoort. 465  
Magydare. 1007  
maidenhair and his kinds 1143. 1144 1146  
Common Maidenhair 1146  
Garden Mallow and his kinds 928  
The Wild Mallow. 930  
vervain Mallow or cut Mallow 931  
Marsh Mallow 933  
Yellow Mallow 935  
Venice Mallow 936  
Mamoera 1608  
Mandrake and his kinds 352  
Manna grasse 27  
Maple and his kinds 1485  
Maracocke 1592.  
Margerites herbs 637  
marjoram and his kinds 664  
Wild or bastard or ground Marierome 666  
Goats Marierome 668  
mayweed 757  
marjoram see Marierome  
Makebate 1310  
Mariets 448  
Marigold and his kinds 739  
Golden Marigolds 742 corn 743 of Peru 751 Marsh 817  
Martagons 293  
marvelous apples. 363  
Marvel of Peru 343  
Master words 1001  
Black 978  
Mastic and his tree 1432  
Mastic Time 670  
Bastard i. Goats Marierome 671  
Mast tree, i. Fir tree  
Matchwood, i. Touchwood  
Matfellon 727  
Matweed and the kinds 41, 42, 43 1630  
Maudeline 649  
Maithes, i. Mayweed  
Red 387  
Meat Sumach 1474  
Mechoacan 873  
Meddicke Fetch 1243  
Fodder 1199  
Mead sweet 1043  
Meadow parsnip 1009  
Saffron, 157. trefoil, 1185. Grass, 2  
Medlar 1453  
Melon thistle 177  
Melilote 1204  
Melons 917, 921  
Mercury true 332  
Wilde, 333. English, 329  
Mercuries violets 448  
Dutch Mezereon 1403  
Bastard Meuinwood 1495  
Mew or Meon 1052  
milfoil and his kinds 1072  
Water milfoil 827  
milk trefoil or shrub trefoil. 1304  
Milk fetch 1242  
Milkwoort and his kinds 563  
Black and white 1243  
Millet 80  
Millet grass 6  
Miltwaste see spleenwort  
Milmountaine 560  
Mint and his kinds 680  
Watermint, Fish, or. Brooke Mint 684  
Mountain mint 687  
myrtle and his kinds 1411  
Mirobalane and his kinds 3500  
Misseltoe or Mistletoe 1350  
Mithridate mustard 262  
Mithridate wolves bane 969  
Mocke-willow 1601  
Mocke-privet 1395. 1600  
Moly or sorcerers Garlic 183, 184  
Molle Clusii & Lobelii 1530  
money-wort 630  
Moonewort and his, kinds 405, 464. 1132  
Moon ferne 1138, 1139  
Morris bells of India 1545  
Moor-grass 1516  
Morell or petty morell, i. Nightshade  
Mosses and his kinds 1558, to 1563  
Moss fern, i. Polypody  
Sea moss, i. Coralline  
mother-wort 705, 652  
Mother of time 570  
Mouse ear and his kind 337, 639  
mouse-taile 426  
Mugwort and his kinds 1103  
Mugwet, i. woodroof  
Petty Mugwet 1127  
Mulberry tree and his kinds 1507  
Mulberry fig tree 1509  
Mulleine and his kinds 774, 775  
Wooddy Mulleine, i. French sage 767  
Base Mulleine 782  
Moth Mulleins' 777  
Woolly or Ethiopian Mulleine 779  
Petty mulleins 782  
Munkes hood 972  
rhubarb 391  
musk 941  
Melons 917  
Rose 1266  
Mustard common 244  
Treacle 262  
Towers 272  
Murrain grass, i Scrophularia  
Much good 1016  
Mushrums 1579  
Tree Mushrum, i. Touchwood 1584.   

N  
NAilewort 624  
Navelwort 529  
Ladies Navel 529  
Navet gentle 236  
Navew and his kinds 236  
Navew Thorowwax 537  
Neckweed. i. hemp  
Sneezing powder 441  
Nenuphar, i Water lily  
Nep so Cat mint  
Sneezing wort or Neesewort and his kinds 606. 607  
Nettle and his kinds 706  
Nettle tree 1493  
Dead or blind Nettle 702  
Never dying borage 797  
Nicotian, i. Tobacco  
Nigella and his kinds 1084, 1985  
Field or wild 1087  
Nightshade 339, 340  
Sleeping or deadly 339, 340  
Red 350  
Enchanters 351  
Tree 360  
Normandy wheat 66  
Nosebleed, i yarrow  
Noon tide. see Go to bed at Noon  
Nuts and his kinds 1438, 1437, 1441 1522, 1547  
Nutmeg tree 1537  
Indian Nut 1522  
Spanish Nut 103  
Mad nuts 1548  
Purging or vomiting Nuts 1546  
1547  
Water nuts 823   

O  
OCulus Christi, i wild Clary 772  
Oisterloit i. Bistort.  
Oyster green, i. Sea Lung-wort  
Oily Pulse, or Sesamum 1232  
Oak and his kinds 1339  
Ferne 1135  
Of Jerusalem, of Cappadocia, or Paradice 1108  
dice ◊  
scarlet 1342  
Great Holm oak 1344  
oleander. i. Rose bay  
Olive tree and his kinds  
1392, 1393  
Olive Spurge 1402  
One very, i herb Paris  
One blade, i one leaf  
Onion and his kinds 169  
Onion or bulbed asphodel  
97  
Open arse, i. Medlar  
Ople, i Marish Elder  
Orach and his kinds 324  
Stinking 328  
Wild 325, 326, 327  
Orchanet i Alkernet  
Orchis and his kind's 205 to 228  
orange tree 1463  
Orange bay 1613  
Organy i wild Marierome.  
Goats Organy 668  
Orobanch 1311, 1312  
Orobus i bitter vetch  
Orpine and his kinds 519, 520  
Orrice, i Floure-de-luce  
Osier 1389  
Osmund the Water man, i Waterferne 1131  
Indian oatmeal 85  
Oats and his kind's 75  
Ote Thistle 1173  
Outlandish Rose 929  
Ox eye and his kinds 746, 747  
Ox tongue, i Wild bugloss  
Great Oxeheale 979  
Oxelips 780   

P  
PAdelion 949  
Paddocke stools 1584.  
Paigles or Cowslips and his kinds 80, 781  
Painted grass 26  
Palm tree, see Date tree  
Palma Christi 120, and 466  
Panax or Wound wort, & his kinds, ◊ 1003 1005  
Panic and his kinds 84, 852  
Panic grass 16  
Small Panic grass 16  
Pansies or harts-ease 855  
Paper reed 40  
Park leaves 544  
Poor man's parmaceti, i Shepherds  
Purse  
Passeworts 781  
Prattling parnell 788  
Parsely and his kinds 1013  
Break stone 1594  
Parsely piert, i. knawell  
Walter and his kinds 1014  
Bastard, or red Parsly 1021  
Throughbored parsley 1024  
Parsely knotted, 1022, mountain, 1015,  
hedge, 1022 stone, 1016, wild, 1020  
Garden & wild parsnip 1025  
Cow parsnip 1000  
Pass flower, or Pass velure. 385  
Passions. i. Snakeweed  
Passion flower 1592.  
Pasque flower see Pass flower  
Pastell, i woad  
Patience, i Dock  
Paul's Betony 629  
Peach trow and his kinds 1447  
peach-wort. i dead arsemart  
Pear tree and his kinds 1456  
Wild pear tree 1457 1458  
Peason and his kinds 1219, 1220  
Long ib.  
Square velvet 1198  
Heath Pease 1237  
Everlasting 1229  
Norfolk sea Pease 1251  
Pease earthnut 1237  
Pearl grass 87  
Pearl plant, i. Gromill  
Pellamountaine 571, 653  
Pellitory of Spain 758  
False Pellitory 1001. 607  
Pellitory of the wall 331  
Penny grass 1071  
Penny Mountain, i Wild time  
Penny royal and his kinds 671  
Penny wort, or wall Penywort 529  
Water Penywort 529  
Sea Penny wort 532  
Sheep's penny grass 529  
Penny rot 1529  
Pyony and his kinds 980  
Pepon and his kinds 919  
Pepper plant and his kinds 1538  
Pepperwort, i. Dittander  
Water Pepper, i Arsmart  
Wall and country 517  
baster called Beetle 1541  
Genny, or Indian 366  
Percepier 1594  
Perseum Plin. 1606  
Peascod tree look Anagyris 1427  
Pestilent words, id est, Water burdock 814  
periwinkle and his kinds 894  
Biting, or purging 888  
S. Peter's corn 73  
S. Peter's wort 542  
Petty Cotty 644  
Petty whin, that is, small Thorn broom  
pedigree, i butcher's broom  
Pharaoh his figtree 1509  
Pickpurse, i Shepherds purse  
pigeons grass i. Columbine  
Pigeons foot 938  
Piled corn, i Wild oats  
Pilewort, i Small Celandine  
Pimpernell and his kinds 617  
Water Pimpernell 620  
Sea Pimpernell 622  
Pinks and his kinds 597. 599  
Pink needle, i Musked storks bill  
Pine tree and his kinds 1355  
White and blue pipe 1299  
Piss a, or piss in bed 291  
Pitch tree 1354  
Pitch, or stinking trefoil 1187  
plaster Claver 1206  
Plantain and his kinds 419. 420. 422 423.  
Water and his kinds 417  
Sea 423  
Sea Buckhorne 425  
Wild sea 426  
Plantain a fruit 1516  
Plane tree 1489  
Dwarf, i. Marsh elder  
Ploughman's spikenard 790  
Plums and his kinds 1497  
Pockwood 1611. 1495  
Poets Rosemary 1293  
Pole reed 36  
Poley and his kinds 653. 654  
Polipody of the wall 1132  
Polypody of the Oak 1233  
Pomander privet, or bastard privet. 1397  
Pomecitron 1464  
Pomegranate tree 1451  
Pompion 919  
Wild Pompion 922  
Pondweed and his kinds 821, 822  
Knights Pondwort 826  
Pooremans' Treacle, i. Garlic  
Poplar and his kinds 1486  
Wild Poppy 400  
Sea or horned 367  
baster wild 373  
Spatling, or frothy 679  
Poppy and his kinds 369  
porcelain 521  
Portugal trefoil 1189  
Potatoes 925  
Uirginia 927  
White Potherbe 311  
Shepherds Pouch 276  
Prickmadame and his kinds 412  
Prick timber, or prick wood tree 1468  
Prickly box 1332  
Pricket 517  
Priests Pintle 834  
Primrose peerless and his kinds, that is, a daffodil  
Primrose with the red flowers, and primrose with the white 783  
Tree Primrose 475  
Private or Prim print 1394  
Mock 1395  
Bastard 1397  
Fruitless 1398  
Prunell 632  
Pudding grass, i Pennyroyall  
Pudding pipe 1431  
Puff fists 1584.  
Puliall Mountain 572  
Pulse from 1209 to 1253  
Purslane 521  
Sea 524  
Water Purslane 614  
Purple moth Mulleine 778  
Purple wort 1199  
Shepherds purse 276   

Q  
QUacsaluers spurge 503  
quacksalvers Turbith 500  
Quakers or quaking grass 86  
Queens Gillofloures 463  
Queen of the Meadows, that is, Meadsweet.  
Queen Mother herb, i. tobacco. ◊  
quickbeam, and quicken tree, i Wild ash 1473  
Quickly gone flower, id est, Venice Mallow  
Quichgrasse, i Dog's grass  
cinquefoil, i. cinquefoil  
Quince tree 1452   

R  
RAbone see Radish  
Racket. i. Rocket  
Radish and his kinds 237. 238  
Horse or mountain 241  
Rapwort 280  
Raifort 241  
Raisins of the sun 877  
Rampions and his kinds 454  
Ramsons 179  
Ram of Lybia. i. Christ's thorn  
Ram or Heart's thorn 1334  
Ram Laxative 1337  
Ramps 835  
Rape and his kinds 232  
Rape Crowfoot 953  
Rape Broome, see Orobanch  
Rape Cole 318  
Raspes or, Frambaies and his kinds 1272  
Yellow Rattle, or White Rattle 1071  
Red Rattle, or Rattle grass 1072  
Red Cole 313  
Red Curans 1593.  
Reed and his kinds 36. 37  
Reeds mace, i. catstail  
Reedegrasse, i. burr Reed  
Read wild 7  
Thorny of Peru 1179  
Sweet, i. Calamus Aromaticus 63  
Sweet or sugar 38  
Red ray, i. darnel  
Rest harrow 1323  
Rhein berries 1337  
Ribwort and his kinds 422  
Rocket 247  
Rock Rose 1595. 1596  
Shepherds Rod, that is, Wild teasel  
Rogation flower 564  
Roman Beans 1216  
Roman Pease 1221  
Rose and his kinds, from 1259 to 1270  
Rose Bay, or Rose Bay tree. 1406  
Dwarf Rose Bay 477. 1407  
Rose olde 1425  
English Rose Willow 1390  
Rose wood 1624.  
Ros solis. i. Sundeaw 1556  
Wild Rose 1269  
Rosewort, or roseroot 532  
Water Rose see water lily  
Winter see Hollyhocke  
Campion 467  
Wild Campion 469  
Ruby 387  
Rosemary and his kinds 1292  
White Rot 529  
Red Rot, i Sundeaw 1556  
Root of the holy Ghost 999  
Rounsiualis 1221  
Rhubarb and his kinds 393. 499  
monks Rhubarb 391  
Bastard Rhubarb 391  
English Bastard Rhubarb 1252  
Ruddes, i Marigolds  
Rue and his kinds 1255  
Wall Rue, or Rue maidenhair 1144  
Rupture wort 569. 1594  
Rush Sea grass 44  
Rushleeke or sweth 176  
Common Rush 35  
Bull or water Rush 34  
Sharp or hard Rush 35  
Rush Daffodil and his kinds 129  
Rush grass 4  
Rushy sea grass 21  
Rice 79  
Rye and his kinds 68   

S  
SAffron and his kinds from 151 to 157  
vernal Saffron 152. 153 etc.  
Bastard Saffron, and his kinds 1170  
Wild Bastard 1171  
Sage and his kinds 764. 765  
Sage Rose and his kinds 1275. 1276  
French Sage look Verbascum Matthioli 767  
Sage Mullein ib.  
Sage of jerusalem 808  
Sage of Bethlem ib.  
Saligot or water nuts and his kinds 823  
Salomon's seal and his kind's 903. 904 905  
Salt wort and his kinds look Sea Grape 135  
Black Saltwort 562  
Sallow, see willow 1390  
Sampire, and his kinds 533  
Sandever 535  
Sandwoort 428  
Sanicle, and his kinds 948  
Neesewort Sanicle 949  
Mountain, or spotted Sanicle 788  
Sarsa parilla 859  
Saracens confound, or Saracens Country or woundwoort 429  
Saracens Birthwoort 847  
Sassafras, or ague tree 1525  
Satin, or Satin flower and his kinds 464  
Satyreon and his kinds from 205 to 128  
Savoury and his kinds 575. 576  
savin and his kinds 1376  
Sauce Sumach 1474  
Saunders tree 1586  
Saucealone i jack by the hedge  
Saucewoort 713  
English Saxifrage 1047  
Burnet Saxifrage 1044  
White, and golden Saxifrage 847  
Saxifrage of the Ancients 604  
Scabious and his kinds 719 and so to 725  
Silver Scabious 730  
Scale ferne, or stony fern 1136  
Scabwoort, i Elecampane  
Scammony and his kinds 866  
Scariole 283  
Scarlet Oak 1342  
Sciatica grass, i Wild cresses  
Scoenanthum 43  
Close Scienses, i Dames violets  
Shepherd's Scrip 276  
Scorpion grass and his kinds 337. 338  
Scordium, i. water Germander 661  
Scorsoner 736  
Scuruy=grasse, i. Spoonewort 401  
Scottish Scurvy-grass 838  
Sea coal, i. Soldanella ib.  
Sea Feather 1616  
Sea Fan 1617.  
Sea Onion 171  
Sea Lentill. 1615  
Sea spikegrass 20  
Sea dogs grass 25  
Sebesten, or Assyrian plum 1499  
Self heal and his kinds. 632  
Sene bush 1297  
Bastard Seen, or Seen tree 1299  
Sengreene 510  
Water sengreen 826  
Field Senuie, Mustard  
Sensitive herb 1599  
Serpents tongue see adder's tongue.  
Serapias stones 222. 223 etc.  
Service tree 1471  
Wild Service tree 1473  
Sesamoides, or bastard woad 493  
Sesamum, i. oily pulse 1232  
Seseli i. Hartwoort 1050  
Seseli of Candy ib.  
Mountain Setwall. i. Nardus Celtica  
setfoil. i. tormentil  
Setter grass 976  
Setterwort ib.  
Setwall. 1076. 1076. 1077  
Shadow grass. see woodgrasse  
shave grass, i. horsetail  
Sharewort 490  
Shepherds needle 1040  
Shepherds purse, scrip, or pouch 276  
sheer-grass 7  
sycamore tree 1509  
Sicklewort, see Bugle  
Siler mountain. 1048  
silken Sumach 1476  
Silver knapweed and his kinds 730  
Silver Thistle 1149  
Silver weed, id est, Wild Tansie 993  
Sinkfield 987. 988  
Skirtwort 1026  
Lady's Slipper 443  
sloe-tree 1497  
Smallage and his kinds 1015  
Small hard grass 4  
Garden Smilax 1211  
Snake weed and his kinds 399  
of Uirginia 848  
Snakes bugloss. 802  
Snakes Garlic 181  
Snail claver 1199  
Snapdragon and his kinds, 549  
Sneesewort 606. 607  
Soldiers Yarrow 1074  
summer fools and his kinds 147 148  
Sope=wort and his kinds 444  
Sorbe tree and his kinds 1471  
sorrel and his kinds 397. 398  
Sorrell du Bois 1202  
Sorrowful tree 1527  
Sothern wood and his kinds 1105  
Showbread and his kinds 843. 844  
Southistle and his kinds 292  
Spanish broom, or Spanish base brooms 1314  
Sparrows tongue, i. knotgrass, also see 554  
Sparrows toadflax 554  
Spear for a King 94  
spearwort and his kinds 961  
Spear Crowfoot. 961  
Speed well look Fluellen 627  
speltcorn and his kinds 69  
spearhawk, i. hawkweed  
Sperage, i asparagus  
asparagus Beanes, i French Beans  
Spicknell 1052  
Bastard Spicknell ib.  
Spiderwort 57 58. 59  
Spiked water grass 13  
Spike cypress grass. 22  
Spignell, i Bald money 1052  
Water Spike 821, 822  
spikenard 1080  
Rough, or wild Spleenewort 1140  
spinach and his kind's 330  
Spindel tree 1468  
Spleenewoort and his kinds 1140. 1141  
Spurg and his kinds 497 to 505  
Heath spurge. 1595. 1596  
Spurgwoort, look stinking gladin  
Spurge Olive, or widow wail 1402  
german olive spurg 1403  
Spurge flax or mountain widow wail 1404  
Spurge Laurel 1405  
Squill, i. Sea Onion 171  
Squinanth 43  
Staff tree 1600  
Stagerwort or Staverwoort see Ragwort  
Standergrass i Dogs Cullions  
Starch corn 69  
Starchwort 834  
Sea starwort 413  
Star Thistle 1166  
Staffs acre 495  
Starwort, or Sharewort and his kinds 490 491. 492  
Stars of Bethlehem 165  
Stars of jerusalem. id est, joseph's flower  
Staechados and his kinds 585  
Golden stecha 646  
Stichwort 47  
Stock Gillofloures and his kinds 456  
Stone liverwort 1203  
Stonecrop 517  
Stone hore, i. stone Pepper, or stone Crop 517  
White and golden stonebreake 841  
Stonywood, that is, turned to a stone 1587.  
Storks bill and his kinds 938. 939. 940  
Musked Storkesbill 941  
violet Storkesbill 945  
Storax tree 1526  
Streaked grass 26  
Strangle Weed and strangle tore i. Orobanch  
Strawberry and his kinds 997  
Strawberry tree, or Arbute tree 1496  
Strawberry bay 1602  
Stabwort i. woodsorrel  
Succory and his kinds 281. 282. 283 284  
gum Succory and his kinds 286 287  
Wild Succory 284  
Suckles, see honysuckles  
Sugar reed 38  
Sugar cane 38  
Sulphur wort, i. Hogs fennel  
Swallowort and kinds 898  
Sweet willow, i. Saul  
Sumach 1474  
Red Sumach 1475  
Sun dew 1556  
Sunfloure 751  
swine's Cresses i. Ruellius his buckhorue 527  
Swines-grasse that is knotgrass  
Stickedove 585   

T  
TAbaco and his kinds 358  
Tamarinde 1607  
tamarisk and his kinds 1379  
Tansie and his kinds 650  
Wild Tausie 993  
Tear and his kinds 1227  
Tare everlasting 1231  
Great wild Tear 1230  
Dioscorides his milk Tear 1242  
Tarragon 249  
teasel and his kinds 1167  
Terrible herb 507  
Tetterwort 1069  
Tetterberry see Briony  
Thistle and his kinds etc. 1149. 1150.  
Thistle upon Thistle and diverse other wild Thistles 1174  
Thlaspy 262, 263  
Thorn and his kinds 1327  
White Thorn 1327  
Thorn box 1332  
Thorn broom and his kinds 1319  
Thorn Apple, or of Peru 348  
Thorn Grape, that is, Gooseberries  
Purging Thorn or Laxative balm 1337  
Thorough war, or thorough leaf 536  
Three leafed grass 1185  
Three leaved liverwort 1203  
Thrift 603  
Throatwort and his kinds 450  
Throughwort and his kinds 536  
Time and his kindes 573  
Tine or wild Tetch 1228  
Wild Time 570  
Creeping, or running Time 570  
Dodder, or laced Time 577  
musk Time 574  
toadstool and his kinds 1579  
Toadflax or wild flax and his kinds from 550 to 555  
Tolmainers 599  
Tormentill and his kinds 992  
Toongeblade 908  
Tooth pick chervil 1041  
Great Toothwort 1585  
Torches 774  
Tornsole 734  
Touch me not 261. 447 912  
Touchwood, i Tree mushroom  
Towering mustard 272  
Toywort, i Shepherds purse  
Lady Traces 218  
Triple Lady Traces ib.  
travellers joy. 886  
Tree of life. 1369  
Tree Primrose 475  
Tree Spurge 501  
Trefoil and his kinds 1185  
Bean Trefoil 1427  
of America 1189  
Water or marish 1194  
shrub 1305  
Sweet 1195  
sour 1202  
bastard shrub 1308  
venomous tree 1309  
Shrub, or makebate, or Marcellus his milk Trefoil 1310  
Treacle mustard and his kinds 262  
Treacle wormseed 273  
Treaclewort, see Scorodothlaspi.  
Treacle claver 1187  
Tree bearing go 1587.  
Trinity herb 1203  
Troll flowers 955  
True love, i. herb Paris.  
Tulip and his kinds. from 137 to 146  
tunhoof 856  
Turbith of Antioch 415  
Serapia's Turbith, i sea Starfloure.  
Turk's herb. see Herniaria.  
Turkey Balm 690  
Turkey corn and wheat 83  
Crowfoot 958  
Cresses 274  
Millet 1232  
turkey-henflower 149  
Turmeric 34. 1631  
Turnip and his Kinds 232  
Turpentine tree and his kinds 1433  
Tutsan 544  
Twayblade 403  
Twig Withy or small Withy 1391  
Two penny grass 630   

V  
Valerian and his kinders 1075  
red 678  
velvet- Flower de luce 103  
Venice Sumach 1476  
Venus' basin, i. teasel.  
hair, see Maidenhairs  
Comb 1040  
Looking glass 438  
Ueruaine and his kinds 778  
Uetch 1227  
Bitter Uetch 1225  
vine and his kinds 875  
Wild 871  
White, i Bryony.  
violet and his kinds 850  
Deigns, and Damask 463  
Water 826  
Upright three coloured 851  
Toothed 984  
Bulbed 147  
viper's grass 736  
Uipers bugloss and Uiper-herbe 802  
virgins bower 887  
Upright Dogs grass 25   

W  
WAding Pondweed 823  
Waybread, i. plantain.  
Way thorn, i. Buckthorne  
Waifaring tree 886  
Wake robin 834  
Wall flowers 457  
Wall Barley, or Waybennet 73  
Walnut 1440  
Wallwort, i. Danewort.  
sea Wartwort 505  
Great Water grass 6. 13  
Water Cypress grass 21. 22  
Water Archer and his kinds 416  
Water nut, i. Saligot, and his kinds 824  
Weedwinde, i Withywinde.  
Welcome to our house 505  
Weld, i Dyars weed.  
Wheat and his kinds 65. 66  
Three months 69  
Whin and his kinds 1319  
Whicken tree, i. wild Ash.  
Whitblow or Whitlow Grasse 624  
Whitwort, i. feverfew.  
White root and his kinds, i solomon's seal.  
Whitten tree, i Water olde, or wild Ash  
Whorts, or Whortle Berries and his kinds 1415  
marish 1419  
Widow wisse, i. greening weed  
Widow wail 1402  
The wilding tree, see Crab tree.  
Sweet Williams 598  
Willow and his kinds 1389  
Sweet, i. Gaul.  
Willow herb 474  
Wind rose 385  
Wind flours 385  
Winged Windeweed 1598.  
Wild Windefloure 385  
Withywinde, 861  
Withy 1391  
Withy wind, i. Withy and his kinds.  
Witch elm 1481. 1582  
Witch Hasell 1479. 1481  
Woad 491  
Wood grass 9  
Wood rushy grass 22  
Wood waxen, i Greenweed,  
woodbine and his kinds 891  
blue, or Lady's bower. 887  
upright 1294  
woodroof or Woodrow 1124  
Wood made stones 1587.  
Woodsower, or Wood sorrel, i. Alleluia, 1202  
Woodrowell 1124  
Wood or Garlic Sage 662  
Wooddy Nightshade 350  
Wood Clickweed or Wood Millet 92  
Woolly Jacinth 122  
Woollen, i. Mullein.  
Wolves bane and his kinds 969  
Wolves claw 1562  
Winter Wolves bane 968  
yellow Wolves bane 969  
Wolves fists 1584.  
wormgrass, i. Stonecrop,  
Wormseed 1101  
English see Cameline.  
Wormwood 1096  
Holy 1101  
Roman 1098  
Sea 1099  
small leafed garden, or cypress 1102  
Foreign or bastard 1101  
Woundwort, i. confound  
his Kind's 826. 1005. 1074   

Y  
YArrow 1072  
Yew tree 1370  
Yoke elm 1479  
Youthwort, i. Sundew 1556  
Yuca, i. Jucca. 1543   

Z  
Zedoary 34, 1631     

A Supplement or Appendix unto the general Table, and to the Table of English Names, gathered out of ancient written and printed Copies, and from the mouths of plain and simple country people.  

Anet  
is Dill.  
Amee, Ameos.  
Argentil, Percepier.  
Ache, Smallage.  
Alliaria, in written copies Cardiaca.   

B  
Baldmonie, Gentian.  
Baldmonie, Meum.  
Baldwein, Gentian.  
Belweed, Iacea nigra.  
Bishops words, Betony.  
Birds nest, wild parsnip.  
Birds tongue, Stitchwort  
Bigold, Chrysanthemum segetum.  
Blue ball, Blue bottle.  
Bolts, Ranunculus globosus.  
bow-wood, Knapweed.  
Brown begle, Bugle.  
Broosewort Consolida minor.  
Brotherwort. Puliol mountain.  
Bride wort, Vlmaria.  
Bright, Cheledonia.  
Brokeleake, Water Dragons.  
Brusewort, soapwort.  
Bucks beans, Trifolium paludosum.  
Buckram, Aron.   

C  
cardiac, Alliaria.  
Carses, Cresses.  
Catmint, Nepta.  
cencleff, Daffodil.  
Chaffeweed, Cottonweed.  
chervil or Chevril was called (though untruly) Apium risus.  
churls Treacle, Allium.  
Churchwort, penny-royal.  
Ciderage, Arsmart.  
Clithe, the Burr dock.  
Citherens, Goose grass or Clivers.  
Clite, Lappa.  
clove tongue, Elleborus niger.  
Cock's foot, Columbine.  
Cock foot, Cheledonia maior.  
Cow fat, Cow Basil.  
Cristaldre, the lesser Centory.  
Croneberries, Vaccinia palustris.  
Crowbell, yellow Daffodil.  
Crow berries, Erica baccifera.  
Crowfoot is Orchis, in Lincolnshire and Yorkshire.  
Crow sope, Sopewort.  
Crow leek, Hyacinthus Anglicus.  
Cropweed, jacea nigra.  
Culuerwort, Columbive.  
Culrage, Arsmart.  
Cutberdole and Cutbertill is Branke ursine.   

D  
DIlnote, Cyelamen,  
Donnintethel. wild Hemp.  
Dragon's female, water Dragons.  
Dropwort, Filipendula.  
Duncedowne, catstail.  
Dwaile is Nightshade.   

E  
EDderwort, Dracontium.  
Eileber, Alliaria.  
Elfedocke, Enula Campana.  
Earth gall, great Centory, or rather small.  
everfern is wall Ferne.  
Exan, Croswort, yet not our Cruciata.   

F  
FAne, white Flower deluce.  
Fauerell, Cepea.  
Field Cypress is Chamaepitys.  
Fieldwort, Felwort or Gentian.  
Filewort, Filago minor.  
Fleadocke, Petasites.  
Fleawort, Psyllium.  
Forget me not, Chamaepitys.  
Forebitten more, Devil's bit.  
faverole, water Dragons.  
Frank, Spurry.  
Freiser is the harbe that beareth Strawberries, Strawberrier.   

G  
GAlingal meek is Aristot. rotunda.  
Gaten tree or Gater tree is Dog's berry tree.  
Gandergosses is Zeekes.  
Geckdox, Aparine.  
Good King Harry, English Mercury.  
Goosechite, Agrimony.  
Goosegrasse was sometime called Argentina.  
Goose bill, Aparine.  
Garden Ginger, Piperitis.  
Giond, Cow Basil.  
Grace of God, S. John's wort,  
Green Mustard, Dittander.  
Groundwill, Groundswell.  
Ground needle, Geranium muscatum.  
Ground Enel, Venus comb.   

H  
HAireue, Clivers.  
Hammerwort, Pellitory of the wall.  
Hardhow, marigolds.  
Hare's eye, Lychnis syluestris.  
Harebell, Crow leek.  
Herb ivy. Chamaepitys.  
Henbell, Henbane.  
Heihow, Hedera terrestris.  
Herb Bennet, Hemlock.  
Herb Peter, Cowslip.  
Herba martis, Martagon.  
Hertelowre, Chamaedryos.  
Hertwort, Fraxinus.  
Hilwort, Puliol mountain.  
Hippia maior. common Pimpernel,  
Holy rope, wild Pempc.  
Houndberry, Solanum.  
Horewort, Filago.  
Horsechire, Germander.  
Horseheale, Elecampane.  
Horse thistle, wild Lettuce.  
Honesty, Bulborlack.  
Horselder, Enula campana.  
Horsemint, Watermint,  
Hulwort, Polium.  
hindheel, Ambrosia.   

I  
IAcea alba, wild or White Tansy.  
Imbrecke, Houseleek.  
Ioane silver pin double Poppy.   

K  
KAndlegosts, Goosegrasse.  
King's crown Melilotus.  
King cob or King cup is Crowfoot.  
Kiss me ere I rise, Pansies.  
Kidney wort, navel wort.   

L  
Lungwort, Helleborus albus.  
Little Wale is grommel.  
Lichwort is Pellitory of the wall.  
Longwort, Pellitory of Spain.  
Lily leek, Moly.  
Lily rial, Pennyroyall.  
Lodewort, water Crowfoot.  
Lousewort, Staphisacre.  
Lustwort is Sundew.  
Lyngwort, Helleborus albus.   

M  
man's Motherwort Palma Christi.  
May blossoms, Conual Lilies.  
Mawroll, White Horehound.  
Mauthen or Mathes, Cotula foetida.  
March, Smallage.  
March beetle, Cat's tail.  
Meedles Arage.  
Merecrop. Pimpernel.  
Morel Nightshade  
Mousepease, Orobus.  
Mugwet, woodroof.   

N  
NEle, Lollium.  
Nespite, Calamint.  
Nep, Cats mint.  
Nosebleed, Yarrow.   

O  
orval, Orpin.  
Oxan, Cruciata.  
Oxtongue, Lingua bovis.   

P  
PAgle, Stitchwort.  
Palm de Dieu, Palma Christi.  
Papwort, Mercury.  
Pastell, woad.  
Padelion Helleborus niger.  
Peter's staff. Tapsus barbatus.  
Peuterwort, Horsetaile.  
Pimentary, balm.  
Powkneedle, Storks bill.  
Primrose, Ligustrum.  
Pygie, Gramen Leucanthemum.   

R  
Ram's foot is water Crowfoot.  
Red knees is Hydropiper.  
Robin in the hose is Lychnis sylvestris.  
Rods gold is Marigold.   

S  
Scab wort is Enula Campana.  
Sea Dock is Branke ursine.  
Seggrom is Ragwort.  
Self heal was sometimes called Pimpernell.  
Sheep killing is Cotyledon aquatica.  
Sleepewort is Lettuce.  
Staggerwort and Staverwort is jacobea.  
Stanmarch is Alisander.  
Standelwelks is Satyrion.  
S. Mary's seed is Sow thistle seed.  
Small honesty in Pinks.  
Somerwort is Aristolochia.  
Stike pile is Storks bill.  
steadfast is Palma Christi.  
Stobwort is Oxys.  
Sparrow tongue is knot grass.  
Stonnord and Stonehore is Stonecrop.  
Stubwort is Wood sorrel.  
Swine's grass is Knot grass.  
Swine Carse is Knot grass.  
Swichen is Groundswell.  
Sowdwort is, Columbine.   

T  
TAlewort is wild Borage.  
tank is wild Parsnep.  
Tetterwort is great Celandine.  
Toothwort is shepherds purse.  
Tutsane is Clymenum Italorum.   

W  
Walwort is Ebulus, which was sometime called Filipendula.  
Warence is Madder.  
Warmot is Wormwood.  
Waywort is Pimpernell.  
Waybread is Plantago.  
Waywort is Hippia maior.  
Waterwort is maidenhair.  
Weythernoy is feverfew.  
White Bothen is great Daisy.  
wild Savager is Cockle.  
wild Nardus is Asarum.  
White gold's is great Daisy.  
Wood march is Sanicle.  
Wood sour is Oxys,  
Woodbroney is Fraxinus.  
Woodnep is Ameos.  
wolves thistle is Chamaeleon;  
Wyneberry is Vaccinea.  
Wymot is Ibiscus.  
Wit is Hoyscamus luteus.   

Y  
iron head is Knapweed,   

Z  
Zeekes was counted Satyrion minor, and is that which Lobel calleth Serapias foemina pratensis.    

A Catalogue of the British Names of Plants, sent me by Master Robert Davies of Guissaney in Flintshire.  

A  
ANet. Dill.  
Aurddanadl. Red Archangel Nettles.  
Aûrvanadl. vide Hwb yr ychen.   

B  
BAnadyl. Broome.  
Banatlos. Furze.  
Berw yr Frengie. Cresses.  
Berw yr dwr. water Cresses.  
Bedwen. a Birch tree.  
Biattus. Beets.  
Blaen yr Ywrch. Mercury.  
Blaen y gwayw. Spearewort.  
Bleidd dug, Wolves bane.  
Brialbv Mair. Cowslips.  
Brwynen. a Rush.  
Bylwg. Cockle, or field Nigella.  
Bust yly Ddayar. Centorie.   

C  
Carn yr ebol. Folefoot.  
Cas 'gan gytbrel. Vervain.  
Cacamweej. Burr.  
Caliwlyn y mêl. Agrimonie.  
Cancwlwm, Knot grass.  
Camamill. Camomile.  
Ceirch. Oats.  
Cennin. Leeks.  
Cennin Pedr. Daffodil.  
Cedor y wrach. Horsetaile.  
Cegid. Hemlock.  
Celynen. Holly.  
Cbwerwlys' yr kithin. Wood Sage.  
Clust yr ewic. Laurel.  
Closilops. Gillofloures.  
Clustiev yr Derw. vide Galladr.  
Clust llygoden, Mouse ear.  
Claiarlys' y dwr. Brookelime.  
Coed Ceri. Service tree.  
Cowarcb. Hemp.  
Cower y llaeth, Caliwlyn y mêl,  
Coed kirin. Plum trees.  
Corsen. a Pool reed.  
Cribe y Bleiddiev. v. Cacamwcci.  
Craith unnes. Prunel or Self heal.  
Crafankc y urán. Crowfoot.  
Cribe sand Afraid. Betony.  
Cynglennydd. white Mullen.  
Cynson y Celioc. Setwell.   

D  
DAil y gwaed. Penny royal.  
Danadl. Nettles.  
Danadlen wenu. White Archangel Nettle.  
Danit y lew. dandelion.  
Danadlen ddall. dead Nettle.   

E  
EBolgarn yr ardd. Assarabacca.  
Efrev. Darnell.  
Eiddew. juy.  


Eiddew y ddayar. ground juy.  
Eldral. ground juy.    
Eithin yr ieir, v. Hwb yr ychen.  
Erienlys. S john's wort.  
Erbin. Calamint.  
Eulvn persli, bastard Parsley.   

F  
FA. Beanes.  
Fenich y Cwn. wild Camomile.  
Fenich. Fenell.  
Fettes. Fitches.   

G  
GAlladr. Lungwort like Liverwort.  
Garllec. Garlic.  
Glesyn y coe, Bugle.  
Gladyn. Gladiol or Corn Flag.  
Geleudrem, v. Llysie Ewfras.  
Gold Mair, Marigold.  
Gruc. v. Banatlos.  
Grayanllys y dwr. Brooke lime.  
Gwlydd. small Chickweed.  
Gwlydd Mair. Pimpernell.  
Gwenynddail. Gwenynoc. Balm.  
Gxyddsyd. Woodbine or Honeysuckle  
Gwden y Coed. Smooth Bindewood.  
Gwallt gwener. Venus' hair.  
Gwallt y forwyn. Maiden hair.  
Gwayw your Brenhin. Daffodil.  
Gwenith. Wheat.  
Gwinwydden. Vine.   

H  
HAd y gramandi. Gromel.  
Haidd. Barley.  
Hesc melfedoc. Water Torch, of Typhapalust.  
Hoccys. Mallows.  
Hoccys y gors Marish Mallows.  
Hwb your ychen Camock, or rest harrow   

LL  
LLaeth bron Mair Sage of jerusalem.  
Llaulys. Stavesacre.  
Llawenllys. Borage,  
Llewic ychwannen, v. y Benselen.  
Llewic your idr. Henbane.  
Llewpard dûg. Aconitum.  
Llysie Ivan. Mugwort.  
Llysie llwydion, v, Llsie Ivan.  
Llysie llewelyn. Paul's Betony.  
Llysie y wennol. Celandine.  
Llym y llygaid, v. Llysie y wennol.  
Llysie Effras. Eyebright.  
Llysie your Crymman, v. Gwylydd Mair.  
Llysie lliw, vide Dyars weed.  
Llysie pen tû. Houseleek.  
Llysie your gwaedlin. Yarrow or Milfoile  
Llysie Mair. vide Gold mair.  
Llysie Amor. Flower gentle.  
Llygaid y Dydd. Daisies.  
Llysie your pwdin, v. Dail y gwaed.  
Llysie your gâth, v. Erbin.  
Llysie y Blaidd, v. Bleid dûg.  
Llysie y moch. Nightshade.  
Llysie y Cribev. Teasell.  
Llysie Simion, v. Cas 'gan gytbrel.  
Llysie your Cyrph. Periwinkle.  


Llysie Eva. Sea bank horn.  
Lyriaid y mor. Sea bank horn.    
Llysie your meddyglyn. wild Carrot.  
Llwysen. Elm tree.  
Llwynlys', scurvy grass.   

M  
MAfon. Raspis.  
Marchalan. Elecampane.  
March rhedyn y derw, Polypody, Oak Ferne  
Maip. Turnips.  
March ysgaly gerddi, Artichoke.  
Mesys. Strawberries.  
Menig ellyllion. Fox gloves.  
Meirw. juniper tree.  
Meillionen y meirch. Right trefoil.  
Mintas. Mints.  
Moron. Parsneps.  
Moron y maes. wild Parsneps.  
Mwg y ddayar. Fumetory.  
Mwssogl. Moss.  
Mynawyd y bigail. Storks bill.   

N  
Nyddoes. spinach.   

O  
Onnen. an Ash tree.   

P  
PAwen your Arth. Bears breech.  
Padere Mair. Crossewort.  
Persli y dwr. water Parsley.  
Persli Frengic. Smallage.  
Pbion ffewyth, v. Menic yellyllion.  
Pidni y goc. Aron, or Cuckoo pint.  
Poerlys', v. y laûlys.  
Poplys. a Poplar.  
Pwrs. y Bigail. Shepheatds' purse.  
Pys y Cairw. Tares.   

R  
RHedyn. Ferne.  
Rhedegat y derw. v. Galladr.  
Rbúg. Rye.  
Rhosyn. a Rose.   

S  
SAeds gwyllt, v. Chwerwlyt.  
Siwdrmwt. Sothernwood.  
Siaccked y melnydd, v. Cynffon llwynoc.  
Sirian. Cherries.  
Snoden Fair. English Galingall.  
Sowdl y Crydd. v. Blaen yr yiwrch.  
Suran y gôc. wood Sorrell.  
Suran. Sorrell.  
Sysi, v. Mesys.   

T  
TAsod y ki. Dog's tongue.  
Tasod y neidr. Adder's tongue.  
Tasod your bid. Heart's tongue.  
Tafol. a Dock.  
Tafol Mair. Bistort.  
Tagaradr, v. Hwb your ychen.  
Tafod your edn. Birds tongue.  
Tafod your ych. Bugloss.  
Telepbin. Orpin.  
Tormaen, Filipendula.  
Tryw, v. Caliwlyn y mél.  
Troed y glomen. Columbine.  
Triacl y tylodion. Tormentilla.  
Troed y dryw. Parsley Breakstone, or small Saxifrage.  
Triacly Cymro. Germander.  
Troed your bedydd. larkheel.   

W  
Wilffraev, v. Llysie your gwaedlin  
Winniwn. Onions.   

Y  
Y Bewfelen. Fleabane.  
Y benlas wenn, v. Clafrlys.  
Y bengaled. red Scabious.  
Y benlas. Blewbottle, or Cornfloure.  
Y bengoch. hoarhound.  
Y Clafrlyes. Seabious.  
Y Dorfagl. meadow three leafed grass.  
Y Droedrydd. Herb Robert.  
Y Drwynsawr. Caliwlyny mêl.  
Y Ddwy gennioc. herb Twopeace, or Moneywort.  
Y Dorllwyd. wild tansy or Siluerweed  
Y dew bannoc, v. Cynffon Llwynoc.  
Y Dinboeth. Arsmart.  
Y Ddayarlys'. Peony.  
Y Doddedigc wen. Pilewort.  
Y sendigedi. Tutsan or Park leaves.  
Y Fabgoll. Poppy.  
Y fiolud. Violet.  
Y fylfen. Y fronwys. small Celandine.  
Y feidioc lâs, v. Llyssie Ivan.  
Y fyddarlys. Prickmadam.  
Y fyddygyn, v. Craith un nos.  
Y fyw fyth. Llyssiev pentû.  
Y gaurs gocb. v. Bustl y Ddayar.  
Y gynga, v. Llysie your bidl.  
Y gloria. wild Rose, or Spargwort.  
Y gâ wenwyn. Devil's bite.  
Y gyfog. a kind of Spurge.  
Y glaiarlys. Y greulus. Groundswell.  
Y gysgadur. Nightshade or Morell.  
Y gingroen. Todeflax.  
Y lew gwynn dôs. Garden Orach.  
Y lew gwynn gwyllt. wild Orach.  
Y lliwlys, v. Llysiev lliw.  
Y llwynbidydd. Ribwort.  
Y llindro. Doder.  
Y llyfiewyn bendigedic. Valerian.  
Y lleûadlys. Lunaria.  
Y Môr relyn. Sea Holly.  
Y Mûrlys. Pellitory of the wall.  
Y Papi coach, v. red Poppy, or corne rise.  


Your Escarlys'  
hircius  
geon  
bychan  


Aristolochia,  
or Birthwort,  
or Hartwort,  


long.  
round.  
small.        
Your Alaw. Water Lilly.  
Your bên lydan, i ffordd. Waybread.  
Your Rhût. Rue, or herb Grace.  
Your vchelsa. mistletoe.  
Your yscallen Fraith. our Lady's thistle.  
Your yscallen Fendigedic. Card. Benedict.  
Your holliach. Clowns wort.  
Yscall drain gwynn Carline Thistle.  
Yscall. wild Thistles.  
Yscall y much. Sow thistle.  
Yscol sair. Peter's wall or square, S, john's wort.  
Yscaw. Eldertrees.  
Yscaw Mair. Walwort.  
Yspeddaden. White thorn.  
Ysniab. Mustard.  
Y wermod. Wormwood.  
Y wermod wen. Feverfew.  
Y winwydden wen. white bryony.  
Y winwydden ddû. black Bryony.  
Y wilffrac. Llysie yr gwaedlin.  
Y wennwlydd. Great Thickweed.    

A TABLE, WHEREIN IS CONTAINED THE NATURE AND VERTVES OF ALL THE Herbs, Trees, and Plants, described in this present Herbal.  

A  
CAusing Abortment, 60, d. 845, m. 1130, b.  
Against Abortment, 766, a.  
Against Aches, 71, c. 359, l. 756, b. 1445, f. 1529, d.  
Against Aches in the joints and limbs, 132, c. 164, b. 281 b. 1529, d. See Joints.  
To consume and heal the Achores, being ulcers in the head. 191, a 1197, i 1206, c.  
Act of generation, vid. Bodily and Lust.  
Against the stinging of Adders. see vipers and Serpents.  
To heal the Egilops, 74, a. 1361, h. 1362, d. 1441, h.  
Affects of the breast, 783, i see Breast.  
Affects of the reins and bladder, 395. a. see reinss and Bladder.  
Affects of the lungs, 306, e. 783, i see Lungs.  
To bring down the Afterbirth, 154, c 653, a. 756, e. 796, a. 870, d. 1014, b. 1055, b. 1121, f. 1246, a. 1291, d. 1360, b. 1578, a. 1428, b. see Secondine.  
Lingering Agues, 548, a. 578, a. 837, c. 885, b. 1015, a. 1298, s. 1525, d.  
Agues, v. Quotidian, Quartan, Tertian. 392, l. 398, c. 572, a. 572, a. 637 g. 653. g. 715, 756 f. 853, l. 855, a. 924, c. 1051. b 1367, g. 1465, x. 1452, d. 1506, c.  
Agues, and the cold fits of them, 756, d. 759, a. 1002, c. 1107, d. 1257, c. vid. Shakes.  
Agues, and the heat in them, 634, s. 829, a. 1326, d. 1431, b. 1586, a.  
Alkermes, a cordial confection, 1343, b.  
Against the swelling and inflammation of the Almonds of the throat, 281, c. 331, d. 456, b. 509, f. 726, a. 783, h. 825, a. 992, f. 998, a. 1092, a. 1333, a. 1341, f. 1353, k. 1362, a. 1424, k. 1451, l. see Inflammation.  
Against the malicious ulcers of the Almonds, 1015, b.  
Against the Alopecia, 95, c. 1545, a.  
To cure the Alphus, vide Morphew.  
Angina, v. Squinancy.  
To help wrenches of the Ankles, 132, c.  
Against S. Anthony's fire. 66, f. 331, b. 339, a. 370, i 395, f. 511, a. 588, c. 653, b. 799, a. 813, c. 826, a. 828, a. 1013, f. 1225, p. 1257, k. 1331, c. 1335, a. 1393, c. 1461, b. see Inflammation.  
Antidotes against poisons, 233, f. 236, a. 407, b. 586, a. 793, d. 1029, d. 1257, n. see Poison.  
Apparel from Moths, vide Clothes and Moths.  
To procure Appetite, 245, a. 308, d. 398, b. 522, a. 534, b. 714. c. 736. b. 880. c. 896. a. 1002, d. 1027, d. 1219, i 1314, i 1325, g. 1326, d. 1393, c. 1420, a. 1424, b. 1433, b. 1465, i 1501, f. 1507, i. 1508, f. 1525, c. 1594. b.  
Against the Apoplexy, 459, b. 586, b. 759, b. 883, d. 916, g. 102, m. 1058, f. 1448, i. 1484, c.  
To ripen and break cold Apostems, 170, g. 1545, a. see Impostumes.  
To ripen and break Apostems of the mouth and throat, 580, a. see Mouth and Throat.  
To bring hight Apostems to suppuration. 1431, b. 1484, b. 1511, d.  
To break inward Apostems, 264, a. 269, a. 813, d.  
Against hidden cankrous Apostems, 254, c.  
To cure pestilential Apostems, see Bubo and Carbuncle.  
To cure the Argema, 310, b. 373, a. 619, c 1195, a.  
Against the rammish savour of the Armholes, see Smell.  
To draw out Arrow heads, see thorns and Splinters.  
Against impoisoned Arrows. 360. y. 1007. i.  
To help those that be asthmatic, 360, u. 1001, f. 1367, m. 1529, a. 1545, c. 1612, b. see shortness of breath.  
Against contagious and pestilent Aire, 178, e. see Corruption.  
To Attenuate and make thin, 170, a. 175, d. 177, a. 182, a. 434, a. 1002, h. 1014, b. 1015, a. 1145, a. 1366, d. 1424, h. 1612, a.   

B  
AGainst pain of the Back. 807, d.  
To strengthen the Back. 770, d. 812, l. 1571, d.  
Balsams for green wounds, etc. 360, a. 405, a.  
To cause Barrenness, 106, c. 892, b 1130, a. 1488, d.  
Against Barrenness, 1525, f. see help Conception.  
Baths for ulcers and running sores, 1226, n.  
Baths for members out of joint, gout, etc. 1413, f.  
To help Blear eyes. see Eyes.  
To make the Beard grow quickly, 1107, g.  
To scour away the scurviness of the Beard, 191, a.  
Against Bearwormes, 681, c.  
bites of venomous Beasts, 45, a. 80, a. 175, b. 237, a. 317, c. 395, a. 434, d. 572, c. 619, d. 644, b. 661, b 667, a. 692, a. 713, c. 793, d. 1029, d. 1172, f. 1226, h. 1386, a. 1408, d. 1414, f. 1511, m. 1533, b. see venomous.  
To drive away venomous Beasts, 480, h. See venomous, and Serpents.  
To kill four footed Beasts, 763, c. 967, b. 1406, b.  
To cure Beat 662, a. 1132, a. 1158, d See Bruises.  
To kill Bee 1584., c  
Against stinging of Bees, See Stinging.  
To cause Bees to keep together, 692, c.  
To help Belchings, 1035, a. see Stomach.  
To lose the Belly gently, 62, a. 174, e. 319, a. 321, a. 327, a 329 a. 332, a. 352, e. 368, b 391, g. 398, c 527, c 637, b. 667, h. 674, a. 707, a. 715, h 741, b. 852, c. 924, d. 1100, a. 1112, a. 1216, b. 1224, d. 1226, f. 1252, a. 1263, d 1264, k. 1315, x 1430 a. 1434, f. 1445, f. i. 1447, d. 1498, a. 1500, c. 1506, c. 1511, k. 1608, b.  
To open and purge the Belly mightily, 863, a. 816, l. 925, b. 1402, a. 1403, a. 1404, a. See Purge.  
Against the griping pains of the Belly, 24, b. 524, a 665, b. 682, l. 756, g. 898, a. 1017, a. 1035, a. 1172, c 1426, c. See Griping.  
To bind or stop the Belly, 80, a. 83, a 116, a 825, f 841, a. 880, n 884, e 1148, a. 1128, a. 1242, a. 1264, k. 1325, c. 1336, b. 1360, b. 1419, b. 1471, a. 1472, e 1498, b. 1499, f. g. 1506, d. 1518, b. 1521, c. 1536, c. 1558, a. 1613, a. 1625, b See Flix and lask.  
To dry a moist Belly, 85 b.  
To strengthen the Belly, 1538, b.  
To open and break Biles, 870, c. see Botches.  
To retain the Birth and give it life, 766, a.  
To hasten the bringing forth of the Birth, 60, c. 79, f 154, c. 363, d. 1014, b. 1104, b. 1121, f. 1188, b. 1246, a. 1360, b. 1428, b. See Deliverance and Women.  
To destroy the Birth. 845, i 1130, a. 1353, m. 1378, a. 1404, f. 1408, c.  
To bring forth the dead Birth. see Child.  
To cure the Bits of a mad Dog, 28, a. 66, a. 334, b. 434, d. 681, f. 692 h. 697 c. 702, a. 810, b. 1001, g. 1172, f. 1426, e. 1441, g. 1446, n. 1489, c. 1511, m. See Dog & Mad.  
For Blackness of the face coming by stroke or bruise, 51, a. 239 h 245, k. 395, b. 665, c. see Marks.  
For wounds of the Bladder, 1116, a.  
For ulcers of the Bladder, 1116, d. 1303, c. 1619, c.  
For pain of the Bladder, 87, a. 651, d. 714, c. 810, c. 877, h. 932, d 984, b, 1017, a. 155, b. 161, a. 1145, k. 1206, c. 1315, n. 1356, c. 1511, o. 1529, a. 1612, c.  
For the stone in the Bladder. see Stone.  
For inflammation of the Bladder, 522, d. 821, d. 852, a.  
For stops of the Bladder, 578, d. 586, c. 661, c. 842, a. 1024, b 1042, b. 1045, a. 1053, a.  
Good forth the Bladder, 622, d. 626, d. 1025, a. 1041, b. 1065, c. 1112 b. 1303 c. 1502, a. see Infirmities.  
For Blast, 935, g. 1066, b.  
To stop Bleeding at the nose, 480, b. 688, g. 707, b. 1057, b. 1066, d. 1116, b. 1257, m.  
To staunch Bleeding after the biting of the Horseleech, 1211, u.  
To stop all kinds of Bleeding, 276, a. 325, a. 355, a. 396, b 421 a 480, b. 732, a. 876, a. 939, a. 949, a. 991, a. 1046, a. 1073, a, 1074 a. 1120, b. 1128, a. 1145, c. 1150, a. 1240, b. 1264, k, q. 1274, a. 1285, a. 1325, c. 1347, a. 1379, f. 1393, f. 1471, a. 1508, b. 1564 c.  
To staunch Bleeding of wounds, 18, 430, d. 580, f. 509, d. 544, b. 821, c 901, c. 1123, c. 1451, n.  
To take away Blemishes, 557, d. 872, a. See Face.  
For Blemishes of any stroke or bruise, 872, b. 107, a. see Blackenesse & mark.  
To raise a Blister, 816, b. 963, a. 1557, a.  
Not to suffer Blisters to rise in burned or scalded parts, 1331, d. 1461, a.  
To increase Blood, 880, c, e. 1216, b.  
To dissolve and void cluttered Blood, and keep it from congealing in the body, 251, c. 434, c. 447, a. 527, c. 574, a. 632, b. 645, a. 665 c 773, d. 870, i 872, c. 906, c. 993, b. 996, c. 1007, a. 1037, c. 1132 a 1195, c. 1408, i 1521, c.  
To cool and temper inflamed Blood, 398, c. 522, c. 1263, g. 1326 b. 1594, b.  
To cleanse or purge the Blood, 391, h. 574, c. 629, a. 766, d. 885, b. 1089, b. 1167, c. 1431, d.  
Good against the Bloody flix, 276, b. 398, f. 407, d. 480, a. c. 512, c. 522, c. 557, l. 649 c. 774 b. 884 c. 932 c. 991 a. 993 a. 998 a. 1046 c. 1073 a. 1224, b. 1281 a. 1285 a. 1311 d. 1368 a. 1443, c 1451 n. 1471 a. 1499 g. 1518, d. 1564, b. see Flix.  
Against spitting of Blood, 67, f. 175, d. 546, a. 807 a. 810 a. 895 b. 993 c. 1047 f. 1285. 1367 m. 1368 a. 1373 k. 1443 c. 1446 t. 1451 g. 1452 c. 1518 d. 1524 a. 1564 b. see Spitting.  
For those that piss Blood through the diseases of the kidneys, 826 a. see Piss.  
To provoke Bodily lust, 557 f. 772 b. 1232 a. 1517 b. 1536 d. See Lust.  
To allay outrageous lust of the Body, 522 d. 926 d. See Chaste.  
To preserve the Body from corruption, 884 c.  
To cool and moisten the Body, 1264 k. see Heat.  
To nourish the Body, 926, d.  
To make the Body well coloured, 1367, g. see Coloured.  
To make the Body soluble, 308 f. 317 c. 793 c. 798 b. 805 c. 877 c 911 c. 1089 c. 1517 a.  
To take away the rank smell of the Body, see Smell.  
To preserve dead Bodies, 96 k. 1353 c.  
To cover Bones that are bare of flesh, 1004 b. 1049 b.  
To glue together broken Bones in short space, 906 c. i 433 k 1482 c.  
To draw out broken Bones, 60, c. 870 c. 1055 f.  
To ripen and break Botches, 360 y. 409 a. 870 c. 1007 a: 1011 a.  
To ripen and break pestilential Botches, 191 c. 1007 a. k. 1172 f.  
How to make Bread light, and cause it sooner to be leavened. 885 c.  
To comfort the cold weak and feeble Brain, 33 b. 665 a. 692. 759 c. 766 b. 1293 a. 1294 i. 1433 b. 1492 a. 1501 f. 1529 c. 1549 a.  
To purge the Brain, 441 d. 495 d. 607 b. 783 f. 1058 f, 1298 s.  
To warm and dry the brain, 649 d. 759 c. 1086 d. 1294 i.  
To cure Breaking out in the whole body. see Itch & Scabs.  
Against stopping of the Breast, 245 b. 580 b. 1109 a.  
Against pain of the Breast, 64 a. 779 b. 1058 h. 1257 q. 1533 d.  
To increase milk in women's Breasts, see Milk & Nurses.  
Against ulcerations of the Breasts, 255 b.  
To dissolve the hardness of women's Breasts, 28 c. 527 b. 1226 h.  
To assuage great Breasts and dry up the milk, 883 l.  
Good to amend a stinking Breath, 31 e. 508 b. 1035 b. 1097 e. 1177 h. 1294 d. 1433 c. 1465 g. 1525 c. 1529 a. 1533 a: 1537 a 1541 a. 1623. a.  
Good for such as cannot Breathe unless they sit or stand upright, and hold their necks strait up. 688 d. 692 h. 708 c. 793 a. 1024 d. 1107 a.  
Good for shortness of Breath, 174 d. 245 b. 350 f. 580 b. 657 a 725 a. 792 c. 793 a. 813 d. 849 f. 874 b. 878 k. 892 a. 913 c. 1035 b. 1051 a. 1109 a. 1116 d. 1145 i. 1170 a. 1257 q. 1303 k 1408 c. 1437 c. 1446 o. 1511 b. See Shortness.  
Good for those that are Broken or hurt inwardly, 632 a. 774 c.  
For Broken wound cattles, 434 c.  
For inward Bruises. 64, c. h. 688 d, 715 i 782 a. 794 h. 807 a. 849 c. 870 i. 906 e. 1047 h. 1121 i. 1158 d.  
Good for Bruises gotten by stripes or falls, 239 h. 632 a. 637 c. 756 b. 759 f. 849 c. 870 i. 906 b. 1078 d. see Falls.  
To ripen venereous Bubo's in the flank or share, 60 c. 490 a.  
To heal Burnings, 46 a. 99 c: 133 b. 195 b: 308 g: 310 c: 349 a 356 a: 419 c: 541 a: 544 b. 768, a: 783, g: 811 i: 857 k. 1128 a. 1148 a: 1360 a. 1426 c: see Scalding:  
For all Burstings, 64 a: 95 f. 363 a. 395 c: 403 a. 434 b: 524 a. 546 a, 632 a. 661 a. 662 a. 671 a. 483 a: 714 a. 793 d: 507 a. 849 b. 909 b. 932 c. 1078 d. 1116 a: 1148 a: 1373 b: 1413 f. 1451 k: See Enterocele and Ruptures:   

C  
GOod for exulcerated Cankers, 1015 b:  
Good for the Cankers in the eyes, called in Greek Carcinomata, 317, k.  
Good for the Cankers in the mouth, 450 a: 458, b. 766 e: 825, a: 993 c:  
To stay Cankers from increasing or creeping farther, 79 d: 837 b:  
To cure Cankers. 373 d:  
Good for Carbuncles, 360 y. 1369 d. 1393 c: 1441 h:  
To ripen & break pestilential Carbuncles; 317 d. 1226 h:  
To take away Carbuncles: 1378 d.  
Against the catalepsy, 580 a. 820 h:  
To cure catarrhs, 175 c. 360 n. 370 c: 649 d: 1053 b: 1333 a: 1526 a. see rheums:  
To make a fair Carnation colour, 1419 d:  
To knit together broken bones in cattle, 906 c:  
To cure certain diseases of cattle, 705 d: 977, 1571 a:  
To cure cattle of the cough of the lungs: 434, c: 774 f: 1571 a:  
To help cattle being chapfallen, 3 e.  
For Chaps of the fundament, 1169 b: 1333 a: 1362 c. see Fundament:  
For Chaps in hands and feet, 1134 d: 1362 c: 1373 k: Chaps of the lips, 1333 a: 1444 a:  
To make one chaste, 821 c. 1388 a:  
Good for the Chest, 586 a: 694 a. 756 f. 779 c: 877 h: 1170 a: 1194 a 1356 a. 1373 b. 1511 o: 1620 c:  
To cleanse the Chest of ill humours, 239 c: 250 c: 574 b. 694 a: 714 b ◊ 725 a. 776 a. 779 a: 791 b: 793 b: 794 i. 833 g. 835 a. 881 d. 1035 c: 1187 o: 1356 d: 1511 b.  
To concoct raw humours of the Chest, 245 b. 714 b: 791 b. 791 b: 833 g. 1206 c: 1408 c:  
For Childblanes, 174 f.  
To drive forth the dead Child, 458 f. 527 c. 653 a. 672 a. 756 c. 796 a. 801 b. 870 d. 1048 b. 1051 a. 1055 b. 1218 d. 1257 a: 1378 a 1625 a.  
To nourish the Child in the womb, 1517 b.  
For the red gum and frets in Children, see Gums & Frets.  
To repress Choler in the stomach, 1465 i 1595 b.  
To purge Choler, 868, 1423 f.  
Against Choler, 72 a. 395 c. 852 a. 914 a. 993 g. 1420 a. 1501 f. Choleric passion, see felony.  
To dye Cloth, 491 b. 1211 t. 1477 b.  
To keep clothes from Moths, 644 a: 645 a. 1097 c. 1100 f: See Garments & Moths.  
To abate the swelling of the Cod. 64, d.  
Good against Cold and hoarseness 360, n. see Hoarseness.  
Against Cold diseases of the inward parts. 434, e. 441, a. 683, a. See Diseases.  
Good against the Coldness of the sinews. 891, c. See sinews.  
Good against coldness in the stomach. 34, d see Stomach.  
Good for the celiac passion. 1007, g. 1349, c.  
A remedy for the n1. 1257, h.  
To ease the pain of the colic. 33, c. 74, a. 106, f. 132, g. 204, b. 360, x. 363, a. 387, a. 407, c. 413, a. 497, b. 874, b. 916, n. 996, a 1048 d. 1073, c. 1170, a 1257, c. 1339, a. 1436, c. 1445, f.  
Good against the colic and story. 242, f. 756, a. 794, b. 1002, h. 1029, c. 1162, a.  
To restore colour decayed. 31, c. 880, c. 1121, l.  
To take away the bad colour coming of the yellow jaundice. 667, d. 845, c.  
To cause a good colourin the face, 154, c. 705, d. 1226, f. 1507, i 1533, c.  
To make a fair yellow colour. 1268, c. 1338, c.  
To make a deep green colour. 1338, b.  
To colour jellies, wines, and meats of a purple colour. 80, f. 336, e.  
A Collyrium for the eyes, 95, d. against Fistulas. 836, a.  
To hinder Conception. 682, h. 1141, a. 1236, c.  
To help conception. 79, f. 207, a. 332, b 1029, b.  
To help concoction in the stomach 692, g 880, c. 882, c. 1001, g 1034, a. 1049, c.  
To heal the Condylomata. see Fundament.  
Good against, or to help a consumption. 736, b. 880, f. 1366, m. 1529, b. 1619, b.  
A medicine for the consumption of the back. 807, c.  
Good for those that are entering into a consumption. 1518, g.  
To cure the contraction of sinews, 524, a. 546, a. 557, h. 615, a. 672, c. 756, b. 1055, c. 1105, f. 1107, a. 1150, d. 1408, f.  
For convulsions. 44, d. 51, c. 60, h. 64, a. 95, b. 363, a. 395, a. c. 434, b. 545, a. 572, b. 665, f. 671, a. 688, d. 705, h. 705, d. 783, b. 787, f. 792, c. 849, b. 883, a. 935, f. 1055, h.  
To cool. 398, d. 793, d. 1002, i 1078, d. 1149, a. 1162, b: 1253, g. 1529, c. 1620. b.  
To cool and dry. 398, a. 120 ay, a.  
Against corruption of the air. 1373, f. 1511, c.  
To take away corns. 196, f. 512, b. 1007, k. 1392, c.  
A counterpoison against deadly medicines, poisonous herbs, biting and stinging of venomous beasts. 1257, o.  
Good against the cough 51, d. 64. l. 132. g. 232. c. 254, b. 355, e. 546, a. 557, e. 574, a. 657, a. 766. c. 807, f. 813, b. 816, a. 853, l. 878, k. 881, d. 901, a. 1007, d. 1014, b. 1024, d. 1051, a. 1055, k. 1116, d. 1145, l. 1146, b. 1170, a. 1194, a. 1257, q. 1302, a 1330, a. 1336, d. 1373, b. 1443, e. 1446, o. 1502, a. 1511, b, o. 1526, a.  
Against the chincough in young children. 631, d. 708, e. 1373, c.  
To provoke the courses, etc. See Flowers and Terms.  
To ripen or help an old cough 95, b. 174, d. 178, c 239, c, i 331, a: 360, v. 580, b. 629, b. 661, a 694, a. 725, a. 774, c. 792, d. 870, i 874, b. 1029. b. 103 5, c. 1058, h. 1356, a, c. 1366, m. 1373, c 1446, t. 1507, i  
Good against the cramp. 51, e. 59, a. 95, f, 363, a. 395, c. 434, b. 514, a 546, a. 665, f. 671, a 672, c. 688, d 705, b. 715, d. 783, c. 793, d. 849, b 883, a. 935, f. 1102, i 1055, c 1058, g 1078, d. 107, a. 1148, a. 1150, b. 1159, c. 1162, b. 1180, a. 1253, g. 1373, b. 1394, l. 1108, f 1620, b.  
Against crudities. 888, l 996, a. 1081, f. 1252, c.  
To glue together cuts made about the veins sinews and tendons. 31, b. 191, a. 1116, a. 1343, a.   

D  
TO take away dandruff. 178, g. 1197, i 1413, f.  
Against darkness of the sight. See Sight.  
To expel the dead child. 352, f. 574, a. 688, c. 694, b. See child.  
Good against Deafness. 317, h. 360, r. 916, h. 1172, b. 1408, d:  
To scour away the deformities of the skin. 248, d. 883, o. See face and Skin.  
To cause easy and speedy deliverance in child-bearing. 191, f. 694. b. 705, c 1055, b. 1511, o. See Birth and women.  
Against difficulty of making water. 242, f. 331, a. 527, a. 623, a. 645, a. 665, b. 810, c. 1615, b. 1625, b. see Dissurie, Strangury and Urine.  
A digestive. 1224, d.  
To help or make good digestion 31, c. 242, a: 245, a. 248, c. 366, b. 434, c. 682, i. 688, l. 793. c. 884, b. 1002, d, 1008, a, 1012, a. 1367, m, 1459, d. 1529, c. 1533, d 1535, a. 1536, a.  
Good against dimness of the eyes. 64, c. 310, b. 770, a. 833, h. 1011, b 1098, k  
To cure old and cold diseases 586, b. 665, a. 861, a. 874, b. 880, i 882, n. 1008, a. 1058, d. 1257, u. 1531, b. 1531, b. 1612, c.  
A remedy for dizziness. 360, r. 787, c. 870, c, 1055, h. See Head and Swimming.  
Good against hot and sharp distillations into the eyes and other parts 355, a.  
To cure the biting of a mad dog. 170, c. 466, a. 715, d 1226, h. 1271, a. 1424, l. See Biting and Mad.  
To keep dogs from growing great. 637, d.  
To kill dogs. 763, d. 903, a.  
Good against the bitings of the sea Dragon. 1098,  
Against drawing together, or awry of Sinews, 95, t.  
To cause troublesome and terrible dreams: 175, e. 177, a. 1225, k,  
Good against melancholic dreams. 984 f.  
To put away venereous dreams. 821, h.  
Against the dryness of the lungs. 629, b.  
To cause drunkenness. 79, b. 92, a. 845, i 1521, a.  
To preserve or keep from Drunkenness. 308, d. 317, c. 1408 m. 1414, f. 1446, l.  
To help the drop-piss, i. pissing by drops, or drop after drop. 556, c 165, d. 651, d. 1061, a. 1460, t. see Strangury.  
To help those that are entering into a dropsy. 64, h. 657, 665, b. 1257, q. 1388, b.  
An excellent purge for the Dropsy. 1170, f. 1426, f. See Purgetions.  
Good against the dropsy 31, a. 34, d. 59, b. 72, f. 174 d. 178, c. 360, x. 391, h. 419, a. 441, a. 497, b. 529, b. 532, b. 548, c. 582, c. 649, l. 655. a. 667, b. 766, d. 838, f. 839, a: 870, c. 872. a. 883, i 913, c. 978, f. 1002, c, i 1007, c. 1014, b 1024, d. 1029, c. 1032, c. 1035. b. 1100, c, 1158, c. 1170, a. 1188, c. 1222, c. 1257 s. 1314 c. 1409 r. 1426 a. 1511 c 1525 c 1534, a. 1608 f. 1612 c. 1619 b.  
To cure the sores of the dugs. 898, b.  
Against hight swellings of the dugs 99 b.  
Good for ulcers of the dugs. 363 i. 939 a.  
To keep down maiden's dugs. 949 a  
To drive away dulness. see melancholy.  
To stay and cure Dysenteries. 291, a. 626, a, 639, c. 632 a 1349 c. 1524 a 1623. c. see Bloody & Flix.  
To help the dissury or great pain to make water. 3 a 242 f 657 a 1188 c. see droppisse and strangury.   

E  
GOod for mattering ears. 732 a 858 c 885 c 1098 k 133 a 1362 b.  
To mitigate or cure the pains of the ears. 175 c 305 c 331 d 421 g 667 f 709 c 924 a 1206 f 1257 i 1291 c 1401 d 1408 d 1488 c  
Good for the noise or humming in the ears. 175 c 306 c 856 a 916 e 1013 i 1232 f 1353 g 1526 a  
To help the involuntarie effusion of natural seed. 291 a.  
Hurtful to the eyes. 177 a 674 a  
Good for the eyes. 663 c 677 a 856 c 1274 b  
Good for watering or running eyes. 66 d 428 a 550 c 637 f 681 d 694 g 859 h 1211 n 1264 r 1361 h 1489 b 1535 b  
To cease the pain in sore eyes and stay the hot humour from running into them 67 i 352 f. d 677 ◊ a 763 b 772 c 774 a 859 h 1187 c 1232 d 1263 c 1527 b  
To cleanse the eyes from films. 509 d 772 b 856 c  
Good for to take away the inflammation of the eyes: 373 a 378 c 511 a 512 c 634 a 734 a 741 d 772 c 774 a 776 b 856 e 914 b 968 a 1043 d 1331 b. see Inflammation.  
How to preserve the eyes that they see not hurt with the small pox or measles 154 g.  
To take away the redness of the eyes. 772 c 913 d.  
To take a way the yellowness of the eyes. 694 g.  
To help black eyes coming by blows. 732 a 1211, o. 1353 f.  
Good for weeping wounds of elbows. 634 b.  
A remedy against the Enterocele which is the falling of the blind gut into the cod. 46 b 106 d 639 c 787 a 986 a 1204 b see Burstings and Ruptures.  
Good for the entrails. 154 e 395 h 885 a 1264 a 1501 d1536 a.  
To cleanse and scour the entrails. 833 a 1053 d  
Against the disease Ephialtes or nghtmare 984 f  
Good against the epilepsy. See falling sickness.  
To ease or assuage the inflammation called Erysipelas. 67 h 371 k 829 b 1586 a. see Inflammation.  
To take away escar 1225 n.  
Good against excoriations of the conduits of the yard. 284 b 1073 d  
To waste any excrescence in any part of the body 79 a, see Wens.  
Good against the exulceration of the priuy parts. 1492 h.   

F  
TO take away freckles and other such desormities of the face, 845, i 998, d. 128 f. 1315 s. 1341 h. 1378 b: 1446 m. 1482 f. 1511 h. see Frockles, Morphsw.  
To make the frace smooth, 67, k. 1433. h. 1441 c: see Skin.  
For red faces, 360 t. 715 b. 912 f. 1008 c.  
For Falling off of the hair, 1107, g. see Hair.  
Good against the falling sickness, 1106 b. 204, c. 245 g. 441, a. 465 b. 485 b. 490, c. 574 c. 578, b. 586 b. 597 a. 623 b. 414 a: 738 b. 759 b. 763 c. 774 h. 787 g. 798 f. 849 f. 852 f. 870 c. 883 d. 916 g. 977 a. 984 c. 991 c. 1002 i. 1007 f. 1009 c. 1035 d. 1051 a. 1055 b: 1058 f. l. 1061 b. 1162 b. 1188 c. 1253 c. 1323 c. 1367 l. 1432 a. 1484 c. 1507 g. 1578, a. 1612 c.  
Good for such as have fallen from high places, 251 c. 350 b. 434 b 662 a: 792 c. 828 a. 896 f. 1002 c. 1121 a. 1132 a. 1148 b. 1195 c. 1408 i. see Bruises and Squats.  
Against falling of the mother, see Mother.  
For the falling of the Wula, see Uvula.  
For the disease called the felony, 681 a. 688 d. 1419 b. 1451 d.  
For a felon, 95 c. 447 b. 1015 c.  
To ripen and open felons, 67 h. 250 c.  
For hot burning fevers, 284 a. 637 b. 814 a. 853 m. 1325 b. 1326 b 1419 b. 1420 a. 1465 i. 1608 a. see Heat.  
For tertian and quartan fevers, see Certain & Quartan.  
To help all fevers, 582 c.  
For the fever hectic, 219 a.  
To allay heat in a pestilent fever, 853 m. 1465 i. 1608 d.  
To cure wand'ring fevers, 1367 g.  
Against pestilent fevers, 589, b. 626 c. 725 f. 741 a. 814 a. 833 ay: 992 a. 1373 c. 1605 b. see Pestilent.  
Against old fevers, 429 b. 632 c.  
Against intermitting fevers, 8801 1167 d. see Agues.  
To keep figs from putrifying, 674 k.  
For fire in burns and scalded, 511 b.  
For the fistula in the eye called Aegilops, see Aegilops.  
To open the narrow orifices of a fistula, 1424 m.  
Good against a fistula, 373 d. 839, a. 856 b. 1072 a. 1424 m.  
For fistulas of the fundament, 1169 b.  
To heal fistulas, 373 d. 409 a. 719 f.  
To mundisie fistulas, 441 c.  
To take away hardness in fistulas, 441 c. 506 d.  
To kill fish, 506 c.  
For shaking fits in a quotidian Ague, see Shaking.  
For fits's of an Ague, 395 a 428 b. 441 c. See Ague.  
For fits of a quartan Ague, see Quartan.  
Against cold Ague fits, 545 a. 1097 d. see Ague.  
For kernels in the Flanks, see Kernels.  
To purge tough phlegm by siege, 574 c. 653 c. 1009, c. 1092 b: 1170 1. 1197 b. 1482 d. 1501 f. See Purge.  
To draw raw phlegmatic humours out of the head; 896 c. 1501 c.  
To attenuate or make thin thick and tough phlegm, 880, c. 1001 f.  
To raise gently tough and gross phlegm sticking in the lungs and chest, 275 b. 661 a. 756 f. 794 i. 807 b. 907 b: 1197 c. 1210 h. 1302 a, c. See Chest & Lung.  
To keep raw flesh from corruption; 661 d.  
To take away the superfluous outgrowings of the flesh, 1007 l.  
To consume away proud and superfluous flesh 536 c, 1341 h. 1518 i.  
To drive away Fleas, 485 d. 588 d. 1247 d.  
To drive away Flies 480, c, h.  
To stay the Flix, 371 l. 1081, d: 79c. 421 a. 787 g: 984 e. 991 a: 1118 a. 1339 c. 1341 f. 1451 f.  
Good against the bloody Flix, 395 a 413 a: 419 b. 421 b: 679 a: 820 a.  
To stop the bloody flix, 116 b. 388 b. 391 c, i 396 k. 400 b. 631 b. 661 f. 713 b. 787 c. 876 a. 884 a. 895 a. 935 d. 949 a. 993 d. 1012 b. 1043 a. 1057 a: 1069 a. 1116 b. 1121 b. 1139 a. 1150 a. 1210 g. 1264 p. 1274 a. 1326 c. 1339 c. 1341 f. 1356 f. 1413, c. 1419 b. 1432 a. 1436 c. 1445 b, c. 1452 b 1459 b. 1466 b. 1475 b. 1494 b 1508 a 1571 c. 1578 b. 1594 b.  
For hepaticke Fluxes, 713 c.  
To bring down or provoke women's flowers, 31 b, d. 44 a 60 c: 79 c. 154 c. 170 c. 178 c. 239 i. 264 a. 269 a. 281 c: 317 g: 657 c. 618 l. 741 a. 743 a. 796 a 896 c. 916 q. 1014 b. 049 a. 1051 a: 1162 b. 1188 a. 1218 d. 1246 a. 1294 k. 1367 g. 1378 a. 1379 b. 1388 d. 1405 a. 1408 g. 1409 n. 1428 b. 1445 i. 1620 b. See terms.  
To stay overmuch flowing of women's flowers, 36 a. 79 c: 355 a 371 l. 396 l. 400, b 413 b. 895 b. 929 a. 949 a. 1116 b. 1225 i. 1237, c. 1325, 1328, a. 1331, a. 1341 g. 1343, a, 1373 k. 1452, c. 1475, a. 1499, g. 1508 b. see terms.  
To stay the white Flux in women, see Whites.  
Against the Flux of the belly caused by the weakness of the stomach, 1007, g. 1436 c.  
To stop Fluxes of blood, 766 d. 1072 a. 1116, b. 1293, a. 1326, c. 1328, a. 1341, f. 1392, a. 1432, a. 1448, k. 1452, e.  
To stop all Fluxes, 522 c. 697, b. 1237, b. 1274, a. 1281, a. 1471, a 1571, c.  
To supply want of Food, 360, p.  
To kill Foxes, 903 a.  
Against Fractures of the head, 60, g.  
Fractures of the bones, see Broken Bones.  
Good for frantic persons, 395, f. 441, a. 572, a, d. 798, d. 1009, c 1055, h. 1388, d.  
To take away Freckles. 102, b. 317, i 870, c. 901, b. 906, h. 994, b. 1008, c 1086 c. 1538, b.  
For the French disease, see French Pox.  
frenzy, see frantic.  
Frets in children, 279, c.  
Against Fretting of the guts, see Guts.  
To dry and heal up moist and malign vlcers of the fundament, see Ulcers.  
To cool the heat of the Fundament, 296, c. 807. k. 852, b.  
For rifts of the Fundament, and the Condylomata, 67, k. 457, a. 935 g. 1011, a. 1388, f.  
To help the falling of the Fundament in children, 619 c. 829, c. 852, c. 1432, a.  
To cure hard swellings of the Fundament 1274, b. 1262, c.   

G  
TO help stops of the Gall. 284, a. 350, a. 395, g. 548, a. 632, c 714, b. 837, c.  
For Galls of the fundament, 1333, a.  
To stay spreading of gangrenes, 79, d. 877, l. 1218, c. 1219, k. 1226, h. 1441, h. 1475, d.  
To give a good smell to Garments, & preserve them from moths, 1109, c 1535, c. see clothes & Moths.  
hurtful to Generation. 681, g.  
For giddiness of the head, 584, b. 653, d. 733, b. see dizziness, Head, & Swimming.  
To drive away: ◊, 480, c, h. 485, d. 1097, c. 1369, f.  
Good against Gnawing of the belly, 787, e. 1097, g. See Belly & Griping.  
To take away Gnawings of the stomach proceeding of hot causes, 296, b.  
For a Gonorrhaea or running of the reins. 565, a. 807, e. 821, d. h. 1331 h. 1364, b. 1435, g. 1460, f. 1608, e.  
To take away or ease the pain of the Gout, 102, a. 164, b. 171, h. 317, f. 355, b. 371, k. 411, a, c. 458, e. 634. c. 661, e. 692, i 782, a. 811. h. 835, c. 845, k. 1002, f. 1011, d. 1013, h. 1225, m. 1307, g. 1315, l. 1335, b. 1423, e. 1426, e. 1488, g. 1511, l. 1564, e. 1575. a 1586, a. 1619, c.  
To purge Gouty humours, 164, a. 497, b.  
For the hot Gout, 511, b. e. 524, b.  
An approved remedy against the Gout, 532, b. 651 a 877, l.  
Good against the Gout in the huckle bones, 1107, a. see Sciatica.  
To help the gout possessing the feet. 331, b. 488, g.  
To drive forth gravel, 31, a. 239, c. 243, a. 331, a. 682, m. 708 k 825, c, f. 907, a. 935, f. 1162, a. 1172, c. 1364, a. 1431, c. 1434, f. 1455, c. see kidneys.  
Agaidst the green Sickness, 391, h. 649, f. 743, a. 1314, e. See sickness & Maids.  
To mitigate Gripings of the belly, 64, a. 80, b. 174, d. 373, c. 395 a. 485, a. 546, a. 572, b. 634. f. 649, c. 916, g. 1027, d. 1029 b. 1033 a. 1048, c. 1051, b. 1053, b. 1055, a. 1066, a. 1206, c. 1257 q. 1373 b. 1528, d. 1578 c. See Belly & Gnawing.  
For the red Gum in children, 279 c.  
For swellings in the Gums, 509, f.  
To strengthen the Gums, 998, a. 1451, i 1521 c.  
Against ulcers and soreness of the Gums, 825, a. 1078, e. 1333 a. 1444, a.  
To take away heat in burning by gunpowder, 171, k. 349, a. 857, k.  
Good against the roughness and fretting of the Guts. 395, a. 932, d. 1014, d. 1049, c. 1187, a. 1453, k. 1533, c.  
Against the falling forth of the Gut, called Saccus ventyris. 490. b. 619. d. 1349. b.  
Against the ulceration of the Guts. 522, f. 1197., i, 1605, b.   

H  
To cause Hair to grow that is fallen off through the disease Alopecia, 95, c. 97, b. 1180, b. 1271, b. 1448, h.  
To hinder the growth of Hair. 116, c. 1211, r.  
To cleanse the Hair from Nits and Lice, 644, a.  
To cause the Hair to come in places that want it, through burning, scalding, or otherwise. 73, a. 171, i 191, b. 239, f. 245, k. 382, b. 1081, f. 1145, d. 1146, c 1177, d.  
To cause Hair to wax yellow. 480, c 776, c. 1326, d. 1494, c.  
To cause Hair to fall off 506, b. 858, d. 876, c. 900, c. 1089, f. 1136, a.  
To make the Hair red, 1396, c.  
To make Hair black, 859, e. 1331, b. 1341, h, 1345, b. 1413, f. 1426, d. 1475, c. 1491, b.  
To preserve the Hair from falling, 37, c. 509, f. 719, c. 805, c. 821, b. 845, i 1007, m. 1291, a. 1361, h. 1413, f. 1441, h. 1492, b. 1494, c. 1528, ay:  
To heal the chaps of the hands coming of cold, 67. k.  
To make the Hands smooth, ib.  
Good to soften the Hardness of the sinews and matrix, 191, d. see Matrix.  
To waste and consume Hardness of the Spleen, 64. c. 250, c. see Spleen.  
To dissolve or waste the Hardness of Tumours, 60, c. See Swellings, and tumours.  
A remedy against the poison of the sea Hare. 787, d. 1353. m.  
To take away the Haw of the eye. 657, b. 845, d.  
Good against sundry diseases of hawks. 1070, f.  
To help or take away the headache. 68, b. 339, a. 359, l. 509, f. 532, a. 575, g. 578, b. 586, b. 633, b. 644, c. 672, f. 674, c. 681, c. 682, l. 700, c 715, f. 719, d. 874, b. 883, d. 907, b. 916, g. 924, b. 1009, c. 1206, f. 1232, c. 1367, l. 1388, d. 1396, d. 1428, c. 1446, n. 1484, c. 1551, c. 1619, c.  
To ease the intolerable pain of the Head, proceeding of heat. 339, a, 341, c. 821, d. 853, o.  
To purge the Head. 170, c. 317, g. 319, b. 619, b. 766, b. 858, c. 1298 p. 1405, a.  
Against the wounds of the Head. 356, a.  
Good for the Head. 152, a. 674, i 714. a. 767. b 1293, a.  
To purge the Head mightily of foul and slimy humours. 378, a. 637, c. 663, a. 816, b. 845, h.  
To heal scabbed Heads in children, 1218, e. see Scabs.  
To purge water and phlegm out of the Head by the mouth, 759, d. 877, l. 1002, m. 1020, o. 1433, g 1542, a. 1549, a.  
Good against dizziness of the Head. 1484, c, See dizziness and Swimming.  
To heal running ulcers of the Head. 1197, i 1206, c. 1226, h. 1257, k.  
To strengthen Hearing, 856, a.  
To strengthen the Heart. 152, b. 674, i 741, a. 799, e. 852, d 882, p. 1001, g. 1406, d. 1264, a. 1501, f. 1536, a, b. 1586. c.  
To comfort the Heart. 64, g. 441, a. 590, a. 661, c, 686, b. 692, a. 741, a. 797. a. 799, c. 852, d. 853, l. 998, c. 1023, d. 1040, i 1043 b. 1126, a. 1263, a. 1294, h. 1465, i 1501, f.  
Good against the trembling and i shaking of the Heart. 584, b. 741, c. 882, o. 1047, i 1264, i, a. 1343, c.  
Good for the heartburning. 308, a. 339, a 876, a. 1451, d.  
To take away Heat of the face, 999, f.  
To take away the Heat of burnings and sealding. 171, k. 511, b. 1461, a.  
To abate the intemperate Heat of the Rains. 852, a. see Inflammation.  
To quench the fiery heat of the eyes. see eyes and Inflammation.  
To cool the Heat of the entrails, 588, a, 914, a. 1325, g. 1465, i 1501, f. 1516, a.  
To cool the heat of burning ulcers, 1394, m.  
To cool the Heat of the Liver. 72, c. 398, b. 852, a, 1325 g. 1326, b. See liver.  
To mitigate all kinds of heat. 296, c. 339, a. 1264, n. See Inflammation.  
To refresh or increase inward and natural Heat. 880, e. 882, n.  
To allay extremity of Heat in burning Fevers or Agues. 398, d. 588, a. 807, f. 852, a, 1264, t 1578, d. 1594. b, see Fevers,  
To allay and takeaway the Heat of urine, 32, b. 1330, b.  
Good for the Hectic Fever which is a Consumption, 219, a.  
A remedy against the venomous qualities of Hemlockes. 708, f. 880, h. 1098, i 1100, b.  
To open the Hemorrhoids. 60, d. 170, d. 509, i 845, g 1511, k. See Piles.  
To stop over much flowing of the Homorrhoids 509, 522, c. 807 k. 1011, a. 1121, d. 1274 b. 1373, k. 1413 b. 1475, g.  
To cure the Hemorrhoids, 363, c. 805, a. 1092 g.  
Good against the pain and swelling of the Hemorrhoids. 717, 2 852, b. 916, p. 1092, a.  
A Counterpoison for Henbane 708, g.  
Good to fatten Hens, 83, a.  
To cause Hens to lay eggs. plentifully. 709, e. 1253, h.  
To cure Herneys. 639, a.  
Good against the Hicket. 395, a. 572, a. 681, a. 849, b. 892, a. 1027, d 1033, a, b. 1035, b. 1141, a.  
To cure all aches in the Hips. See Sciatica.  
To take away hoarseness. 232, c. 852, a. 877, b. 1007, d. 1303, k. 1330, a. 1526, a. 1549, a.  
For stinging of Hornets. 1257, c.  
To refresh a wearied Horse, and make him travel the better 447, c.  
Against ache and pain of the Hucklebone. 395, a. 645, a. 896, c 1257, d. See Sciatica.  
To cut tough Humours. 398. a. 657, a. 791, a. 1023, d. 1187, ◊ 1197, n 1465, i 1509, c.  
To purge by sing and urine choleric Humours. 509. g. 880, e.  
To stay Humours from falling into the eye. 355, c. 674, d. 677, a 1586, b.  
To make thin, thick gross and slimy humours. 51, c. 174, c. 175, d. 548, a. 586, c. 896, c. 1058, m. 1373, a. See Attenuate and Raw.  
To digest salt and pituitous Humours. 1089, g. 1303, l.  
To concoct and bring up raw Humours that stick in the Chest 152. b. 175 a. 182, a. 557, c. 707, a. 725, a. 877, h. 1066, c. 1146, b 1336, a. 1445, c.  
To draw away waterish Humours. 665, a. 874, a. 883, i 1314 c.  
To digest raw Humours of the chest and lungs. 152, b. 170, c. 708, d 877, i 996, b. 1226, a. 1549. a. See Chest and Lungs. To dtaw forth black and thick Humours. 667, c.   

I  
Good against the yellow jaundice 34, a. 97, a. 116, d. 154, e. 174, d 254, b. 284, a. 291, a. 327, c. 342, a. 350, a. 391, g, h. 395, c. 421, d 429, b. 485, a. 497, b. 527. a, d. 534, a 548, a. 556, b. 578, a. 632, c 655, a. 688, c. 709, d. 712, a. 714 b. 745, c. 748, a. 801, c. 845, c. 856 d. 907, b. 978, i 987, b. 992, c. 993. f. 1007, e. 1009, c. 1011, e. 1015. a. 1016, b. 1070, b. 1078, c. 1087 b. 1065, a. 1121, i 1141, a, 1170 c. 1222, c. 1264, t. 1299, c. 1326, g. 1366, e. 1379, f. 1409, n. 1431, b. 1608, f.  
To cure the black jaundice 1313 q.  
Good against the old and long lasting swellings of the jaws 1092, a.  
To assuage or heal the disease called Ignis Sacer, or wildfire 805. a. 823, b.  
Against vain Imaginations. 1343, d.  
Good to limne Imagery with. 154. h.  
To take away the swelling and pain of hot impostumes. 352. g. 615, a. 634, a. 718, b.  
To bring hard Impostumes to maturation or ripeness, 132, e 557, o 935. g. See Apostemes.  
To consume & dissolve all cold hard Impostumes. 360, J. 1197, pc  
Good against Impostumes in the joints of the fingers, 447, b. See Felon.  
To break Impostumes, 67, g. 68, a. 870, e.  
To ripen and break venerous Impostumes in the flank, 191, b, 480, a. 1351, b. 2511, d. see Buboes.  
To cure the disease called Impetigo, 1011, f.  
Against the Infection of the plague or pestilence. 495. b. 597, a 738, a. 1001, a. 1002, a. 1158, a. 1253 d. 1257 p. 1373, f. 1441, c.  
Good against all cold Infirmities of the stomach, 877. b. 1408, g See Stomach.  
Good for the Infirmities of the mother. 757. a. 1209, d. 1408, k See Matrix and Mother.  
Against the Infirmities of the heart. 705, a. 738 b. See Heart.  
Good against the Infirmities of the spleen or Milt. 667, h. 801, c 1141, a. 1408. g. 1608, f. See spleen.  
To help the Infirmities of the Liver. 527, d. 619. c. 632, a. 991, b 1408, g. See Liner.  
Good for Infirmities of the kidneys. 527. d. 619, e. 801, c. 859, g. 8 74, b. 877, h. 1081, e. 1437, d. 1529, c. See kidneys.  
Good for Infirmities of the bladder. 877, b. 1408, g, k. see Blader.  
Good for Infirmities of the Chest 51, d. 776, a. See Chest  
Good for Infirmities of the Fundament, 681, d. See Fundament.  
Good against Infirmities of the sinews. 783, c 1055, h. See sinews.  
Against Infirmities in the ears. 154. f.  
To help the Inflammations of the almonds, throat, and other parts adjoining. 876, a. 1274, a. 1478, a. 1508, b. see Almonds.  
To help Inflammations of the dugs. 95, c.  
Against Inflammations newly begun. 276, b. 1394, m. 1413, d. 1460, g. 1508, b.  
A remedy against the Inflammation of the stones. 95, c. 355, a. 1211, q.  
To dissolve Inflammations of the breast, lungs, and rough artery. 395, f. 853, l. 855, b. 911, c. 1303, k.  
To help or ease Inflammations of the eyes 99, b. 284, f. 411, b. 421, c. 626, b. 852, e. 1107, f. 1225, o. 1413, c. See eyes.  
Good against all inward Inflammations. 306, b. 637, g. 921, d. 1263, g. 1420, a. 1533. b.  
Against the Inflammations of the reins. 64, h. 395, f. 821, d. 1533, b. 1608, c.  
To cool the Inflammation of the liver. 572, b. 637, g. 853. k. 1400, d. 1431, b. See Liver.  
Good for Inflammations of the fundament. 490, b. 807, k. 1225, o 1257, r. 1349, b.  
To take away or cure all Inflammations. 37, c. 66, b. 250, c. 276, a 301, c. 308 g. 117, d. 340, a. 352, g. 447, o. 511, a. 529, a. 719, a. 653, b 674, b. 678, b. 719, f. 792, b. 813, a. 825, a. 829, a. 852, a. 852, a. 1012, 1121, b. 1187, b. 1197, f. 1201, a. 1325, f. 1396, 2. 1408, k. 1426, c. 1459, c. 1460, c. 1478, a. 1488, h. 1518, l.  
To cure members out of Joint. 196, d. 782, a. 794, h. 845, k. 876, e. 906, d. 916, m. 1007, e. 1134, d. 1148, a. 1388, f.  
To cure the shake of the Joints declining to the palsy. See Shakes.  
To help aches and pains in the Joints. 874, b. 1053, b. 1180, a 1232, c, 1257, b. 1533, g. 1612, c.  
To strengthen the joints 532, a.  
To assuage or dissolve swellings in the joints 770, b. 935, g. 1257, b  
Good for weeping wounds of the Joints, 634, b.  
To help the long continual pain of the Joints. 861, 2.  
To cure the Ischiatica. See Sciatica.  
For man's in voluntary Issue. See Gonorrhoea.  
To stay or stop all Issues of blood. 355, c. 421, b. 565, a. 631, b. 935, h 993, e 993, a. 998. a. 1012, b. 1043, a. 1047 f. 1069, a. 1237, b. 1264, m. 128. 5, a. 1368, a 1413, b. 1443, f. 1451, n. 1475, a. 1491, c. 1499, g 1578, b. See Fluxes of blood.  
To be laid upon Issues. 859, f.  
To help the Itching in the corners of the eyes, 509, f.  
To take away the Itching of the eyes. 1043, d. 856, e. 1527, b.  
To cure the Itch of the body. 391, h. 497, c. 794, l. 823, a. 855, b. 1226, l. 1298, c. 1333, a. 1465, m. 1608, f.   

K  
To take away the inflammation of the Kernels under the ears, jaws, neck, armholes and flanks. 704. a. 1211, m. 1393, c. 1499, c.  
To consume or waste away hard swellings of the Kernels, 518, a. 1245, a. 1362, r. 1511, g.  
Good against Kibed heels. 46, d. 135, d. 359, i 529, a. 811, i 845, k. 1225, p. 1226, l. 1584., b.  
To open stops of the Kidneys. 421, d. 534, b. 661, e. 885, f. 1023, d. 1025, a. 1045, a. 1053, a. 1112, b. 1314, b. 1431, c.  
To cleanse the Kidneys. 239, e. 574, b. 623, a. 626, d. 841, a. 1032, f. 1041, b. 1364, a. 1473, a. 1511, o. 1594. c.  
Good for the ulcers of the Kidneys. See Ulcers and Ulcerations.  
To strengthen the Kidneys. 33, c. 1065, c. 1364, k. 1303, e. 1612, c.  
To break and drive forth the stone and gravel in the Kidneys. 1437, d. 1444, b. 1511, n. See gravel and Stone.  
Good for to assuage the pain of the Kidneys. 356, a. 714, c. 874, b. 877, h. 984, b. 1017. a. 1032, c. 1055, b. 1145, k. 1206, c. 1315, n. 1437, d. 1444, b 1502, a. 1517, b.  
Good for the dugs of Kine that have been bit by a venomous. worm, or are chapt 789, a.  
To soften the kings-euil, 51. g 60, c.  
To consume and waste away the kings-evil. 518, a. 609. b. 619, a 704, a. 810, d 1145. d. 1211, s. 1218, e. 1315, m. 1362, d, 1511, g. 1526, a. 1619, e.  
To dissolve and cure the King's evil. 366, c. 692, i 717, a. 783, h. 825, c. 845, h. 1007, a. 1012, d. Knots. see Nodes.   

L  
GOod for lameness 1180. a.  
Good against the lask. 36, a. 395, a. 631, b.  
Good for those that are troubled with a hot lask. 36, a. 511, c. 820, a. 1326, c.  
To stop or stay the lask. 71, d. 79, g. 85, a. 116, b 276, 388, b. 391, e. 396, k. 398, f. 400, b. 522, h. 541, a. 671, b. 678, b. 774, b. 783, d. 876, a. 881, f. 883, l. 895, a. 935, h. 993, d. 993, a. 1012, b. 1027, d. 1035, â. 1043, a. 1046, b. 1069, a. 1073, a. 1131, e. 1109, a. 1145, a. 1150, a. 1194, a 1214, b. 1240. a. 1257, y. 1264, p. 1292, f. 1322, a. 1328, a. 1331, a. 1341, b. 1356, f. 1368, a. 1379, f. 1413, c. 1432, a. 1440, d. 1443. f. 1445, b. 1447, c. 1452, b. 1459, b. 1466, b. 1475, a 1491, c 1494, c. 1501, b. 1508, a. 1538, b. 1564, a.  
Good for them that would be lean. 1123, d. 1423, c. 1472, g.  
To procure lechery. See Bodily and Lust.  
To take away swelling of the Legs. 69, a. 1531, d.  
Good against the manginesse of the Legs. 870, k. 1461, b.  
To help the old aches and pain in the Legs. 281, b.  
To cure old and filthy ulcers in the Legs. 700, d. 870, k.  
To kill Leopards. 903, a.  
Good for such as have the Lethargy. 245, g. 572, a, d. 1009, c. 1055, h. 1180, c. 1388, d  
To ease the leprosy. 79, d. 378, e. 506, d. 578, b. 688, i, k. 801, a. 876 c. 1545, a. 1608, f. 1619, b.  
To take away Lepry. 557 g. 870, g. 883. o. 890, a. 977, a. 1353, n. 1511, h.  
Good against Lentils. 248, e. 366, c. 1608, c.  
To take away Lentils in the face. 132, h. 360, t. 912, h.  
To kill Lice 495, b 647, a. 858, d. 1379, b. 1492, b. 1549, b.  
To drive Lice out of the beard, head, and all other parts of the body. 495, b, c.  
To heal Lichens (that is tetters or ringwormes) in children or young infants, 1499, e.  
To preserve and prolong the Life of man. 882, n.  
For chaps of the Lips. see Chaps.  
Good for the liver. 395, a, e. 419, b. 434, b 649, f. 877, i 992, e. 1032. f 1041, b. 1126, a. 1162, b. 1194 b. 1485, a. 1303. e.  
To cool the hot burning or inflammation of the liver. 284, a. 306, b. 852, a. 1172, d. 1204, a 1565, a. 1608, c. See Inflammation.  
To help obstructions of the Liver. 327, d. 350, a. 368, a. 420, b. 434, c. 442 b. 527, a 534, b. 548, a. 578, a, d. 586, c 632, b, c. 845. b. 856, d. 984, b. 996, b. 1016, b. 1095, a. 1097, c. 1167, b. 1170, c. 1232, c. 1373, a. 1437, d. 1447, b. 1472, f. 1473, b. 1508, g. 1525, d. 1534, a. 1612, d see Stops.  
To mollify and take away the hard swellings of the liver. 242, c.  
To strengthen the liver. 395, a. 713, a 1089, e. 197, c. 1264, k. 1501, f. 1525, e. 1534, a. 1536, a. 1538. b. 1619, b. 1623., b.  
A good medicine against Loathing of meat, 1097, b. 1393, c. 1408, g  
A Looch for an old cough & stuffing of the Lungs, 667, c.  
To stay the Longing of women with child, 1451, e. see Women.  
Lotions for cankers & sores in children's mouths, 1174, i. See water  
A medicine against the lousy evil. 441, a. e.  
To dissolve knotty and hard Lumps in any part of the body. 96, b. 702, b. 863, b. 894, b. 1012, b. 1058. h.  
To cure the lunatic person 958, b.  
To quiet the lunatic. 798, d.  
Good for the Lungs. 629, b. 776, a. 779, b. 807, c. 877, h. 881, d. 892 c. 991 b. 1025, a. 1032, f 1448, k. 1511, b. 1571, b.  
To open or remoue obstructions or stops of the Lungs. 360, h 586, c. 653, c. 849, h. 916, g. 993, f. 1024, c. 1257, q. 1302, a. 1428, b  
Against destillations upon the Lungs. 370, h.  
To cleanse the Lungs. 32, a. 175, a. 574, b. 672, b. 694 a. 807, c.  
For the consumption of the Lungs. 154, c. 629. b 940, c. 1040, g 1148, a. 1303. k. 1356, e. 1437, b. 1557. b.  
To help the Lungs inflamed. 580, b. 629, b. 708, e. 852, a. 1571, b  
Good against the cough of the Lungs. 644, c. 694, c.  
Good for the Lungs oppressed with raw cold humours, 152, b. 667 c. 776, b. 793, b. 878, k. 1053. b. 1066, b. 1437, d. 1445, i  
To procure or stir up bodily Lust. 106, c, 154, c. 207, b. 248, b. 251, d 707, c. 752, a. 770, c. 811, e. 880, f. 901, a. 1023. e, 1026, a. 1029, b. 1033, d. 1035, a. 1039, c. 1053, a. 1057, c. 1107, g. 1112, b. 1128, a. 1154, c. 1156, b. 1163, c. 1356, c. 1434, f. 1437, e. 1438, b. 1472, b. See Bodily.  
To restrain bodily Lust. 821, c. 918, a.  
To ease all Luxations. 37, b. 1620, b.   

M  
A Medicine against Madness, 395, s. 572.  
To take away Madness procceding of melancholy and the spleen, 578, b. 977, a.  
To cure the biting of Mad dogs, 805, d. 1002, c. 1004, a. See Biting, Mad, and Dog.  
To kill Maggots, 1369. g.  
To cure Maidens of the green Sickness, and send again the lively colour into their faces, 258, b. See Green and Sickness.  
To cure Manginesse, 67, f. 388, c. 391, h. 506, d. 536, c. 615, b. 794, l. 1007, l. 1444, d. 1482, c.  
An especial remedy against the night Mare, 984, f.  
To take away black and blue Marks proceeding of beating and bruises, 373, b. 870, e. 872, c. 1035, a c. 1098, i 1211, m. 1218, e. 1408, i. 1441, c. See Blackness & Bruises.  
To take away Marks remaining after small pox and measles; 845, i 1460, h. 1511, h.  
Good for the Matrix, and to ease the pains thereof, 395, a. 421, g. 485, c. 577, b. 653, 718, a. 726, d. 766, a. 787, f. 909, b. 1004, c. 1177, g. 1291, a. 1294, g.  
To help the coldness and stopping of the Matrix, 31, d. 577, b. 586, c. 661, d. 672, g. 1055, l. 1104, c. 1188, c. 1246, a. 1257, a. 1373, b. 1549, a.  
To mollify and open the Matrix, 195, c. 586, c. 649, a. 672, g. 1197, h. 1206, a. 1291, d. 1426, c.  
To help the inflammation of the Matrix, 44, c. 196, c. 522, f. 557, n. 1081, d. 1197, h. 1388, d.  
To cure the suffocation and strangling of the Matrix, 1051, a. 1055, m. 1104, c. See Mother.  
To bring the Matrix into her right place again, 1257, b. 1341, g.  
To cleanse the Matrix, 574, b. 715, i.  
Good for impostumes of the Matrix, 898, b.  
Good against the Measles, 629, a. 661, g. 801, e.  
Good for such as cannot brook their Meat, 667, i 1001, g. 1219, i.  
To ease the pain of the megrim, 359, a. 360, r. 584, a. 637, c. 783, f 883, d. 1073, c. 1408, l. 1586, b.  
To purge Melancholy, 575, h. 653, c. 672, c. 798, d. 977, a. 1298, f. 1343, d.  
Good for a Melancholy person, 574, d. 674, f. 692, a. 993, g. 1343, c.  
The Melilote plaster, 1206, b.  
To cure meliceride, 1206, c.  
To warm cold Members, 1257, u.  
To strengthen weak Members, 876, e. 1335, b. 1345, a.  
To strengthen and preserve the weakened Memory, 766, b. 1172, b.  
To comfort Memory, 411, b. 663, c. 1294, c.  
To stop the overmuch flowing of the Menses, See Flowers and Terms, 51, h.  
To provoke women's Menses, See Flowers and Terms, 51, c. 64, b. 1511, q. 1533, b.  
To make one Merry, 152, a. 674, i. 686, b. 705, d, 738, c. 797, a. 880, f. 1047, i 1126, a. 1343, c.  
To keep from Merrygalis, 1388, g.  
Good against or to cure Merrygalis, 359, i 1360, a. 1584., b.  
To kill Mice and Rats, 441, e.  
To increase or cause much Milk in Nurse's breasts, 232, b. 239, i 296, b. 308, a. 524, a. 803, b. 1033, a. 1035, a. 1086, a. 1242, a. 1307, b. 1356, c.  
To cruddle Milk, 1170, b. 1511, p.  
To dry up Milk, 674, a. 883, l. 1211, l. 1225, p. 1257, t.  
To hinder Milk from waxing sour and crudling in the stomach, 681, f. 1511, p.  
To cure the hardness, etc of the Milt, see Spleen.  
To open the stops of the Milt, 534, b. 578, a. 586, c. see Stopping, Obstruction, and Spleen.  
To draw much moisture from the head, and cleanse the brain, see Head.  
To dry up overmuch moisture of the stomach. 1242, a. 1393, c. 1413, c.  
To being down the Monthly course of Women, etc. See Flowers.  
To cleanse and take away the Morphew, 178, g. 196, d. 289, a. 466 a. 821, b. 833, b. 870, l. 90, h. 1161, a.  
To take away the white Morphew of the face, 95, b. 912, f. 1218 c. 1408, d.  
To take away the black Morphew, 519, a. 833, b. 979, c.  
Against the rising and suffocation of the Mother, 245, f. 328, a. 359, b. 653, c. 692, b. 743, a. 814, b. 984, f. 1007, n. 1009, c. 1033, c. 1049, a. 1055, a. 1058, l. See Matrix.  
To mollify and soften the sores of the Mother, 51, f. 935, g. 1362, c.  
To help the falling down of the Mother, 1432, a.  
To cleanse the Mother, 332, b. 353, m.  
To keep garments from Moths, 1196, d. 1294, l. 1369, g. 1414, b. See Clothes & Garments.  
To kill Moths, 1369, g.  
Against the biting of the Mouse called a Shrew, 178, h. 1098, i  
To dry up and heal the virulent ulcers of the Mouth, 632, d. 1015 b. 1202, b.  
To cure all ulcers of the Mouth, 273, b. 421, f 825, e. 992, f. 1121, l. 1274, i. 1393, c. 1395, a. 1484, a.  
Against inflammations of the Mouth, 400, c. 456, b. 825, e. 853, m. 876, a. 998, a. 1274, a. 1131, b. 1436, c. 1441, k.  
An excellent Mundificative for old vicers and malignant Sores, 441, c. 1015, d. see Ulcers.  
Against the Murrain and other infirmities of cattle, See cattle.  
To help all Murs, 1086, d.  
To help the suffocation by mushrooms, 708, f. 808, h. 1098, h. 1257, o.   

N  
TO strengthen Nature, 926, a.  
To help the standing out of the navel 1055, d.  
To take away loose nails on the fingers or toes, 877, i.  
To cause ill nails to fall off, 557, d. 816, b. 883, n. 963, a 1351 d. 1362, c.  
To heal the galled Necks of cattle, 1130, b.  
To help contraction of the Nerves, See Shrinking of the sinews.  
Good for Night Weals, 1393, e.  
For stinging of Nettles, 708, h.  
To cause Neesing, see Sneesing.  
To cleanse the hair of Nits, 644, a.  
To kill Nits, 647, a. 858, d. 1197, r. 1353, l. 1379, b. 1492, b.  
To waste hard Nodes, 245, i 845, h. 1526, a.  
For the Noise of the ears, see ears.  
For staunching bleeding at the Nose, see Bleeding.  
To cause the Nose to bleed, 1073, c.  
To take away the disease of the Nose which is called Polypus, see Polypus.  
To cure red fiery Noses, 912, f.  
To cure the old sores and ulcers which breed in the nostrils, 858, c.  
Against Numbness of the foots, hands, and sinews, 892, c. 1148, c.  
How to increase and engender milk in Nurse's breasts, 378, c. 562 a. 1032, b.   

O  
TO open Obstructions, 34, a. 152, b. 177, a. 281, e. 434, a. 508 b. 534, b. 578, f. 657, a. 705, b. 778, b. 925, a. 1015, a. 1029, a. 1053, d. 1145, a. see Stops.  
To open Obstructions of the liver, 3, d. 398, b. 421, d. 556, b. 626, d. 661, c. 694, a. 714, b. 791, a. 837, c. 885, b. 896, a. 911, c. 993 f. 1001, c. 1015, a. 1023, d. 1024, b. 1089, b. 1121, i 1139, b. 1236, d. 1264, c. See liver and Stops.  
Good against Obstructions or stops of the spleen, 556, b. 626, d. 661. c, 694, a. 714, b. 791, a. 837, c. 885, b. 895, a. 1001. c. 1023, d. 1024, b. 1089, b. 1121, i 1236, d. see spleen and Stops.  
To cure or waste Oedemata, viz. cold swellings, 776, b. 787, g. 883 l. 1336, c. 1529, d. 1619, c.  
A precious Oil to cure deep wounds, those made through the body, or with any venomous weapons, and also pricked sinews, 541, b.  
An excellent Ointment for members out of joint, gout, and kibed heels, 665, c.  
Against the danger proceeding of Opium, 667, a. 787, d. 880, h. 1104, d.  
To help Oppilations or stops of the liver, 391, h. See Obstructions.  
Against Oppression of the Chest with raw and cold humours, See Chest, humours, Raw.  
To open Orifices of fistulas and issues, see fistulas.  
To cure the disease Oscedo, see Scurvy.  
To dissolve Dutgrowing, see Wens.  
Against the Ozaena, 76, a. 1625, a.   

P  
TO remedy the pain of the Megrim, 759, b. see Megrim.  
To assuage Pain 71, c. 310, d. 352, i 355. a. 370, d. 458, e. 557, h. 756, h. 872, e. 935, a. 1033, d. 1195, b. 1292, e. 1394, l. 1413, d. 1445, f.  
For the Pain of the gout, 359, b. 1195, b. see Gout.  
For the extreme Pain of the stone, see Stones.  
Against all Pains of the joints, 637, a. 874, b.  
Good against or to assuage all Pains of the sinews. 71, e. 557, h. 651, c. 1058, f.  
Against Pain of the bladder, joined with heat and sharpness of urine, 291, a.  
To help the pains in the side, 47, a. 64, a. 661, a. 694, a. 625. a. 756, g. 766, c. 849, b. 870, i 935, b. 1017, a. 1058, h. 1066, c. 1159, c. 1188, a. 1257, q.  
For Pains of the Fundament, 421, g.  
For Paines proceeding of cold causes, 245, h.  
For Painting women's faces, 801, d.  
For Panting of the heart, see Heart.  
To keep down maiden's Paps, 949, a.  
To cure sore Paps, 363, i 898, b.  
To take away hardness of the Paps, 527, b.  
To cure ulcers of the Paps, see Dugs.  
Good for feeble Parts, 1196, k.  
For the choleric Passion, see Felony.  
For Passion of the heart, 798, f. 998, c.  
To cure the Palsy, 134, b. 317, a. 458, e. 459, b. 584, b. 705, b. 759, a. 766, b. 792, a. 896, f. 1055, c. h. 158, g. 1180, a. 1529, c. 1619, c.  
To stay or take away the Pearl of the eye, 694, c. 845, d. 1206, d.  
For pensive persons, 653, d. 799, c  
To preserve from Pestilence, 154, i 409, c. 438, a. 1029, d. 1172, e 1253, e.  
To expel the poison of the pestilence, and cause it to break forth in blisters outwardly, 191, h.  
To break Pestilent sores, 726, c. 1007, k. See Botches and Carbuncles.  
To cure Pestilent carbuncles, 1002, b.  
Against Pestilent writers, 1002, k. 1037, b. 1172, c. 1246, b. 1253, c. 1420, a. See Fevers.  
Good against Phlegmons, 829, b. 1511, d.  
To dissolve Phlegmons of the breast, lungs, and rough Artery, 1431, c.  
For frenzy, see frantic.  
To consume Phymata, 1218, e. 1336, c. 1508, h.  
Varnish for Pictures, 1374, l.  
To cut the Piles, 360, x. 717, c. 774, d. 817, c. 876, c. 1423, d. See Hemorrhoids.  
To open Piles of the fundament, 508, b.  
For Pilling off of the hair, see Hair.  
To take away Pimples of the face, 912, f. 994, e. 1315, s 1445, h.  
For the Pin in the eye, 856, f. See Web.  
To open the Pipes, 577, a. 792, a.  
Remedy fonr these that Piss in bed, 79, g.  
To help Pissing by drops, 64, a. see drop-piss.  
Good against Pissing blood, 44, d. 276, c. 421, b. 565, a. 713, a. 715, g. 825, f. 892, d. 993, c. 1065, b. 1195, c. 1432, a. 1564, b. see Blood.  
To cause one to piss freely, 714, c. 1045, a. See provoke Urine.  
Good against the Plague, 814, b. 833, i 969, c. 993, b 1001, a 1158, a.  
To draw venom of the Plague from the heart and other vital parts, 958, a. 963, c.  
Good for the pleurisy, 395, f. 653, c. 708, e. 766, g. 779, a. 853, l. 2007, d. 1066, e. 1188, c. 1303, k. 1445, c. 1623., c.  
Against the small Pocks, 629 a. 661, g. 801, e. 1218, c.  
Against the French Pocks, 578, b. 661, k. 855, c. 1089, a. 1167, b. 1172. k. 1501, h.  
To heal the French Pocks, 444, a. 1612, b. 1619, a.  
preservatives against poison, 688, c. 1104, d.  
Good against Poison, 49, b. 64, c. 254, c. 359, k. 273, c. 407, a 409, c. 414, b. 431, b. 434. d. 441. a. 518. b. 527, b. 661, b. 665, a. 667, h. 694, c. 712, d. 715, d. 726, c. 741, a. 833, i 845, b. 861, b. 898, a. 991, b. 1001, a. 1004, a. 1014, b. 10029, d. 1110, a. 1172, d. 1246, b. 1257, p. 1336, b. 1373, b. 1414, f. 1441, c. 1464. f. 1492, e. 1511, c. 1520, a. 1622, a. See venom.  
Against cold Poisons, 177, a. 880, h. 882, o. 1002, a. 1366, f. 1526, a.  
Against the disease Polypus in the nose. 400, a. 833, c. 1007, l. 1369 c.  
A singular Populeon, 512, a.  
To open the Pores, 756, a.  
To help the Pose, 1086, d.  
A preservative against a corrupted or pestilent air, 741, c, 1511, c.  
A Preseruative against the infection of the Plague, 661, g. 833, i 1078, a.  
Against all venom and poison, 1511, c. 1622, a.  
To Preserve grapes a whole year, 877, d.  
To draw out Prickles, see thorns and Splinters.  
To help the phthisic, 132. g.  
Good against the phthisic, 694, a. 940, c. 1040, g. 1148, b. 1356, h 1408, c.  
A Pultis for swellings, 557. o. 621, c.  
To cure Punctures made with sharp weapons, 801, g.  
To fatten Pullen, and cause them to lay great store of eggs. See Hens.  
To cure the Pimples of the face, see Pimples.  
To Purge choler, 548, b. 564, b. 588. a. 922, a. 1264, t. 1268, b. 1297, a. 1364, a. 1431, b. 1501, d.  
To Purge Choler and waterish humours mightily, 51, b. 344, a. 507, a. 783. 839, a. 868, a. 900, b. 1403, a. 1404, a.  
To Purge waterish humours, 536, a. 839, a. 872, a. 874, a. 913, a. 1268, a, b. 1447, g.  
To Purge by siege and urine, 60, i 350, h. 578, b. 870, a. 883, i 1089 g. 1097, a.  
To Purge choler and tough phlegm by siege, 60, b. 415, b. 471, a. 494, a. 497, a. 542, a. 544, a. 580, c. 845, a. 885, b. 890, a. 916, l. 925, b. 977, a. 1055, a. 1057, c. 1134, a. 1338, a. 1339, a. 1402, a. 1405, a 1423, b. 1470, a.  
To Purge the belly, 382, a. 336, a. 508, a. 560, a. 578, c. 582, b. 845, b. 883, i 969, a. 1055, a. l. 1268, a. 1297, a. 1338, a. 1339, a. 1364, a. 1366, d. 1402, a. 1501, c. 1508, h.  
To Purge by urine, see Urine.  
To Purge gross humours, 414, a. 896, c. 913, a. 922, a. 1367, g.  
To Purge tough phlegmatic and raw waterish humours, 134, a. 164, a. 310. b. 332, a. 415, a. 582, a. 666, a. 870, b. 1180, h. 1501, d. 1597, a.  
To Purge tough humours and choler by vomit 506, a, 518, b. 783, b. 837, a. see vomit.  
To Purge the head of raw phlegmatic humours, 59, a.  
To Purge by vomit and stool, 264, a. 359, g. 506, a. 870. b. 913, a 1078, f. 1319, b. 140i. b. 1469, a. 1551, a.  
To Purge Melancholy, 575, h. 578, c. 866, a. 977, a. 1134, a. 1297, a. 1501, d.  
Purgations in the dropsy, 51, b. 344, a. 507, a. 536, a. 1402, c. 1403, a. 1404, d. 1405, b. 1423. f.  
For pursiness, 653, c.  
For the Purples, 661. g. 1199. a.  
To dye Purple. see Colour.  
To take away Pushes, 1107, e. 1225, p.  
To resist putrefaction, 508, b. 877, i 992, f. 1097, e. 1594, b. 1608, e 1612, a. 1619, b.  
Against putrefaction of the jaws, 825, e.   

Q  
AGainst Quartan Agues. 221, a. 242, b. 896, a. 991, c. 1089, b. 1172, c. 1188 f.  
To cure Quartans, 542, f. 575, g. 718, c. 838, f. 977, 1002, k. 1007, h. 1043, b.  
Against the venom of quicksilver, 708, f.  
To cure Quotidian Agues. 582, d. 1525, d.   

R  
GOod for the reins, 844, a. see Kidneys.  
For the running of the Rains, 51, e. 811, l 1163, h. see Gonorrhaea.  
For obstructions of the Rains, 578, a.  
To purge or cleanse the Rains, 254, d.  
To void gravel and stones of the Rains, see Kidneys & Stone.  
To correct and take away Rankness of the body, see Smell.  
To rarify skin, 656, g.  
To kill Rats, 441, e.  
To concoct and waste away Raw humours, 756, g. 1002, h. 1033 d 1051, b. 1107, h. 1612, c. See Humours.  
To digest and bring up Raw humours lying in the chest, 1145, c. 1145, k.  
Against Rawness of the stomach, see Stomach.  
For Redness of the face, 360, t. 715, b. 912, f. 999, f. 1008, c.  
To stay the Reds, 1264, k, p. 1341, b. 1413, b. 1494, b. 1571, c. see Flowers & Terms.  
To procure Rest, see Sleep.  
Restorative to the body, 1356, b. 1437, b.  
Against rheums, 254, a. 359, l. 370, c. 421, a. 792, a. 813, b. 893, ◊ a. 1081, c. 1086, d. 1211, p. 1294, c. 1349, a. 1373, i 1433, c. 1499, c.  
To purge rheumatic humours out of the head, 759, d. 856, g.  
To dry up Rheum, 1013, i 1081, c. 1294, c.  
For the Rifts of the fundament, 60, d. see Fundament.  
For Rifts in the hands and feet, 74, b. 1011, f.  
Against Ringwormes, 178, g. 395, b. 876, c.  
Against rottenness, 421, a. 849, c.  
To take away roughness of the tongue in hot burning Fevers, 634, d. 914, a. 1453, r.  
For roughness of the throat and breast, 38, a. 816, a. 852, a. 1302 a. 1356, a. 1500, b. 1502, i 1518, c.  
To help inward Ruggedness of the eye lids, 509, f.  
For Ruggedness of the skin, 233, h. 273, a. 712, a. 1431, h. 1511, h.  
For Running of the eyes, see Eyes.  
For Running of the ears, see Ears.  
For Ruptures, 95, b. 363, f. 403, a. 547, a. 570, a. 572, b. 634, c. 692, k. 714, a. 715, d. 792, c. 807, c. 829, a. 939, b. 949, a. 991, d. 1011, e. 1055, d. 1124, b. 1145, l. 1195, b. 1369, c. 1482, g.   

S  
TO drive away Sadness, 665, b. 692, a. 798, c. 799, c. 880, f.  
For Salt humours, 877, h. 1303, l. 1330, a. 1453, k.  
An excellent Salve to cure wounds and old filthy ulcers of the legs, 360, b.  
Salue to cure Apostems, tumours, green wounds, old ulcers, burnings, hurts, or cuts of the head, 356, a.  
An excellent Salve to incarnate or bring up flesh in deep hollow. wounds and ulcers, See Unguent.  
To dissolve and drive forth cluttered Sand, see. gravel.  
To cure all maner Sauce phlegme 919, f. 1172, l  
Good for Sauce, 62, a. 180, b. 239, a. 242, a. 245, 398, b. 1316 a. 1324, a.  
To cure spreading Scabs, 79, d. 506, d. 1218, c.  
To heal Scabs, 359, f 360, y. 388, c. 391, h. 536, c. 578, b. 667, d. 712, a. 725, c. 794, l. 870, g. 876, c. 885, b. 978, c. 1089, a. 1161, a 1298, r. 1393, h. 1408, d. 1434, d. 1444, d. 1470, c. 1619, b.  
For Scald heads in children, 178, g. 681, d. 1218, c.  
Scabs of horses and Kine, 1444, d.  
For Scabs of the bladder, 1303, c.  
For scabs of sheep, 1218, g. 1444, d.  
Against scalding of the urine, 1356, c. see heat.  
For scalds with oil or water, 310, c. 349, a. 360, z. 363, k. 776, d. 805, d. 858, b. 1232, c. 1281, b. 1396, b. 1424, b. 1453, k. 1489, c. see Burning.  
To take away scales. 1146, c. 1441, c.  
To draw forth scales of bones, 849, c. 872, c.  
To take away scars, 363, k. 870, c. 871, c. 958, b. 1197, m. 1291, b.  
Against the Sciatica, 60, h. 237, a. 242, c. 245, h. 250, c. 253, a. 254 b. 264, b. 269, a. 281, d. 360, x. 441, a. 497, b. 527, a, d. 542, e. 544, a. 545, a. 548, b. 574, d. 688, h. 715, e. 793, f. 811, i 838, f. 856, c. 872, c. 935, f. 1007, b. 1055, c. 1159 c. 1180, g. 1307, g. ◊ 1311, d. 1319, c. 1488, b. 1619, c. 1620, a.  
To mollify schirrous tumours, 458, 1619, c. see Tumours.  
Against Scolopenders, see Bearwormes.  
For the Scorbute, see scurvy.  
Against the Sea scorpion, 681, e.  
For stinging of scorpions, 708, g. see stingings.  
To stay scour. 75, d. see Flix & Lasks.  
For scratches, 632, e.  
For the Scrophulae, see Kings evil.  
To take away scurf of the head, 37, c. 66, c. 1007 m. 1146, c. 1180 b. 1197, r. 1226, n.  
To help scuruinesse or manginesse, 67, f. see Manginesse.  
To heal the dry scurf, 890, a. 1086, e, 1156, b. 1373, g. 1393, h. 1441. c. 1472, k. 1489, d.  
To cure the Scurvy, 243, b. 250, b. 158, a. 402, a, b, c. 621, a 1491, a.  
To drive forth the secondine, 191, f. 242, d. 352, f. 574, a. 662 a. 694, b. 697, a. 741, a. 909, a. 1001, c. 1019, b. 1040, g. 1048, b. 1104, b. 1257, a. 1408, g. see Afterbirth.  
To increase seed, 232 b. 811 e. 1033, a. 1112, b. 1356, c. 1472, h.  
To stay flowing of the seed in Dreams, or otherwise, 308, h. 820, a. 1154, b. see Gonorrhoea.  
To destroy natural seed, 308, h. 310, c. 892, b.  
To dry up the seed, 709, b. 1257, t.  
To revive the senses, 152, a. 766, b. 882, n. 1294, e.  
To cure the Serpigo, 74, b.  
Against the bitings of serpents, 49, a. 51 c. 55, b. 195, a. 237, a. 391 c. 400 a. 645, a. 661, b. 688, e. 694, e. 708, g. 715, d. 725, d. 766, c. 796, b. 803, a. 810, c. 849, a. 880, b. 898, a. 1024, d. 1026, d. 1037 a. 1121, h. 1139, a. 1150, c. 1188 d. 1246, b. 1257, o. 1336, b. 1362, b. 1373, f. 1388, e. 1406 b. 1489, c. 1509, d. 1616, ◊.  
To drive away serpents, 480, c. 536, b. 667, g. 688, c. 796, c. 803, a 1107, g. 1257, o. 1388, c.  
Against the biting of the serpent Cerastes. 1232, c. 1353, l.  
To help shake of the joints inclining to a palsy, 766, b. 1105, f,  
For the shake of an Ague, 458, c. 688, a. 849, b. 1001, c. 1007, h 1465, u. 1529, a. 1542, b. 1620, a.  
For sharpness of the urine, see Heat.  
To allay sharp humours, 807, f.  
To kill and rot sheep, 429, c. 789, a. 1557.  
Good against the shingles, 331, b. 339 a. 511 a. 992, g. 1225, p. 1257, k. 1331, c. 1393, e.  
For broken shins. 544, c.  
For shiverings of Agues, see shake.  
Against shortness of breath, 51 d. 72 b. 245 b. 395 a, c. 546, a. 574, a. 870 b. 1055 a. 1055 k. 1058 h. 1086, a. 1146, b. 1246, a. 1257 d. see Breath.  
For the shot of envenomed darts and arrows. See Arrows and Wounds.  
For the biting of the Shrew Mouse, see Mouse.  
To help shrinking of the sinews, 66 e. 363 c, 651 c. 665 f. 1007 c 1058 g, 1180 a.  
For the falling sickness. see Falling.  
To bring down the desired sickness in women, see Flowers and Terms.  
To cure the green sickness, 548 c. 880 i. 883 i. See Greene and Maidens.  
For pain in the side, 71 c. 95 b. 372 a. 574 d. 1078 a. 1445 i. 1473 b. 1485 a. 1620, b.  
To preserve the sight, 663 a. 1032, a.  
To take away things which hinder the sight, 548 d. 1070, a. 1195 a.  
Good against darkness of the sight, 62 a. 310 a. 317 a. 619 c. 663, b. 674 d. 773 d. 1436 b. 1541 h.  
To quicken the sight, 300 b. 360 s. 663 b. 770 a. 845 d. 882, n. 1008 c. 1023 d. 1043 d. 1045. 1070 a. 1206 d. 1257 g. 1298 s. 1333 a. 1353 f. 1507 i. 1531 c. 1533 a. 1536 c. 1538 b.  
Good for wounds, pricks, and hurts of the sinews. 363 k. 1211 i 1529 e.  
For the looseness of the sinews, 916 n.  
To strengthen the sinews, 317 k. 548 d. 766 b. 1058 g. 1232 c. 1396 c. 1401 d. 1501 f. 1529 e.  
To stay the weeping of cut or hurt sinews, 634 b. 1015 d.  
To cleanse and amend the skin of the face, 145 i 1210 c. 1445 h. 1460 c. see Face.  
To make the skin fair and smooth, 712 a. 911 c. 1331 b. 1401, d. 1445 h. 1465 q.  
To procure sleep, 72 a. 284 a. 308 a, b. 310, d. 341 a. 352 h. 355 c. 359 g. 370 c, h. 971 m. 792 b. 821 g. 852 b. 880 f. 936 c. 1033 d 1263 c. 1578 d  
To shake off heavy and drowsy sleep, 152 a. 1002, m. 1180 c.  
To waken one out of a dead sleep, 882 o. 1009. 1055 i 1180 c.  
To eause dead sleep, 355 d.  
To restore smelling, 1086 d.  
For rank smell of the arm holes, 1154 d. 1156 b. 1177 b.  
To drive away snakes, and against the bite of the Rattle Snake, 849 h. see serpents.  
To cause sneesing, 245 f. 441 d. 665 a, 674 f, 1405 b  
To cleanse old filthy sores, 368 f, 629 a. 896 d, 1049 b, 1511 h  
For sores in the throat, see Throat.  
To cleanse and heal old stinking and corrupt sores, 317 f, 329 b, 509 d, 629 a, 1055 f  
To consume or waste away plague Sores. 725, c. 726, c. 1172, f.  
To drive away Sorrow 692, g. 738, c. 797, a. 799, c. 1298, s.  
To take away sorrowfulness proceeding of melancholy. 674, i 798, c. 1343, c.  
To take away Sounding in the ears. See Ears.  
To restore lost speech unto those that are taken with the dumb palsy and Apoplexy. 411, a. 1180, d. 1294, c. 1448, i  
To increase sperm. See Seed.  
Good against Spitting of blood. 276, c. 372, a. 391, f. 395, a, c 419 b. 421, b. 522, e. 565, a. 694, a. 715, g. 766, c. 884. a 949, b. 1057, a. 1065, b. 1148. b. 1194. b. 1303, k. 1341, b. 1392, a. 1413, b. 1432, a. 1436, c. 1445, i See Blood.  
To procure Spitting. 378, b..  
Against the bites of the Spider called Phalangiam. 36, c. 49 a. 116, a. 310, d. 545. a. 1015, c. 1040, g. 1123, a. 1257, o. 1379, f. 1434, b.  
To make the vital Spirits fresh and lively. 692, f. 705, d. 998, c. 1263, a. 1541, a.  
To cool and refresh the fainting Spirits. 1523. b.  
spleen. See Infirmities, Obstructions, and stops.  
To help the spleen if it be wasted. 374, f.  
Remedies for those that have evil spleens. 55, b. 317, b. 955, a. 858, b. 896, a 1130, a 1434, b.  
Against the pain of the spleen 64, a. 395, a. 572, e. 876, e.  
To help the Spleen overcharged with gross blood. 1097, d.  
Against hardness of the Spleen. 411, a. 849, b. 892, a. 896, c. 1139, b. 1197, g. 1257, e. 1351, c. 1379, a. 1509. d. 1529 c.  
To open the stops of the spleen. 350, e. 527, a. 548, a. 1100. c 1139, b. 1311, c. 1379, g. 1472, f. 1508, g. 1549, a. 1612, d. See Milt Obstruction and Stopping.  
To draw forth Splinters fixed in any part of the body. 37, a, 106 a. 557. m. 770, b. 796, c. 849. c. 870, c. 1055, f. See Thornes.  
To take away or cleanse Spots in the face. 132, h. 289, a. 366, c. 1045, c. 1533, d.  
To take away black and blue Spots of the face or any other part. 248, d. 360, f 402, d. 509, f. 688, c. 994, c. 118, c. 1226. g. See Blackness and Marker.  
To take away Spots of the eyes called in Latin albugine, 1195, a  
To help Squatts, 1002 e. 1488. h. see Falls, Bruises.  
To ease the Squinancy or Squincy. 175, c. 490, c. 557, k. 852, f. 1013, i 1098, i  
To help the Squinancy. 395, f. 688, g. 1035, c. 1121, m. 1319, c. 1353 k. 1362, a.  
A pure white Starch. 835, e.  
To cure the Stench of the mouth 402, a.  
To take away the Stench of the armhole. see. Smell.  
Good for stiffness of the joints. 1394, l.  
Against Stinging of bees and wasps. 682, n. 686, a 932, a. 1253, i 1257, o. 1408, k.  
Against Stinging of Nettles. 360, y.  
Good against Stinging of Scorpions. 49, a. 301, d. 310, d 336, b. 337, a 468, a. 679, a. 725, d. 852, f. 932, a. 968, a. 1083, a. 1107, b. 1172, a 1257, o. 1311, b. 1465, y.  
Good against the Stinking of the breath, 76, b. see Breath.  
Good against Stitches. 74, a. 736 a. 996, b. 1145, i 1257, d.  
To take away the Stitch in the side with the pains thereof presently. 766, g. 1351, e.  
To cure the disease Stomacace 402. a see scurvy.  
To dry and cleanse the Stomach. 508, a. 682, i 1172, c. 1558, a. 1619, c. 1623., b.  
To comfort a weak and feeble Stomach. 51, h. 62, a. 228, a. 284, c. 291, a. 434 b. 661, f. 681, a 841, a. 880, e. 881, ◊. 882, o. 992, e. 1002, c 1042. b 1048, c 1089, c. 1156, a. 1177. g 1202, a. 1246, a 1264, k. 1303, f. 1367, m. 1441, d. 1451, g. 1452, b. 1460, b. 1501, b 1518, b. 1521, c. 1533, c.  
Against crudity or rawness of the stomach 64, g. 366 b. 434, e. 682, i 896. a. 1525. c. 1549, a.  
Good for an hot Stomach 284, e. 304, c. 306, b. 339, a. 398, b. 522, a. 852. e. 876, a. 911, d. 921, d. 998, b. 1302, d. 1326. d. 1419, b. 1420, a. 1460, b. 1506, c.  
To cure or ease pains and grief of the Stomach 360, n. 388, b. 672, d. 793 c. 877, h. 1032, c. 1081, c. 1105, e 1274, f. 1281, a. 1408 k. 1430, a 1433, b. 1529, a.  
To drive away or dissolve all ventosities or windiness of the stomach, 33, a. 366, b. 1008. a. 1529, c. 1549, a.  
To warm or heat a cold Stomach. 33, a. 51, h. 178, e. 235 i. 242 a. 245 a. 359. a. 366, b. 682, b 692, g. 736, b. 756, c. 773, d. 811, g. 880. i 882, o. 1002, c, a. 1019, a. 1023, d. 1025, a. 1034, a. 1040 h 1081, b. 1097, a. 1257 c. 1465. g. 1535 a. 1542, b 1549, a. 1612, d  
To purge the Stomach of phlegm and evil humours, 508, a, b  
To consume or help windiness and sour belching of the Stomach. 667, i 669, a. 714, c. 756, c. 1034, b. 1257, c 1509, d.  
To heal the pain and ache of the Stomach, proceeding of choler 279, a. 308, a. 391, c, 1097, a.  
To close up the mouth of the Stomach, 1012, a.  
Against the Stone in the bladder. 541, a. 572, a, 782, a. 876, c. 935 b. 1048, a. 1141, a, 1314 h. 1336, d.  
Against the Stone. 331, d. 569, c 708, i 1274, h.  
Good against the Stone. 254, d. 258, b. 387, a. 529, b. 597, a. 609, b 610, a. 622, c. 626, d. 653, c. 825, c. 841, b. 842, a, 859, g. 907, a. 935 f. 936, b. 984, c. 993, d. 1014, b. 1016, b. 1023, c. 1029, b. 1032, c 1042, b. 1045, a. 1061, a, 1145, b. 1167, a. 1206, c. 1246, c. 1271, c. 1315, n. 1322 a. 1355, h. 1328 e. 1336, a. 1364, a. 1397, a 1408, o 1431, c. 1455, e. 1465, r. 1507, i 1564, d, 1619, c.  
To assuage the pain of the Stone. 935, b, f. 1446, r, r. 1578, c.  
Good for the Stone of the kidneys. 180 d. 219, d. 281, d. 430 a. 570, a. 605, a. 672 a. 682 m. 707 a. 714 c. 782, a. 876 c. 921 c. 998, d 1048, a. 1222 b. 1247 b. 1274 h. 1314 h. 1356 c. 1445 f. 1499 c.  
To remove hot swellings of the Stones. 355 b:  
To cease and cure the burning heat and inflammations of the Stones. 279. b  
To provoke to stool See Belly and Purge  
Good against stops of the Spleen. 174 d 1016 k 1158 b 1294 f. 1314 b 1388 b 1434 f 1445 i 1447 b.  
Against the stops of the Liver and Gall. 154 c 174 d 1070 b 1158 b 1294 t 1314 b 1388 b 1434 f 1445 i:  
To open stops of the inward parts. 1014 a 1226 c 1236 a 1298 o 1366 d 1408 o.  
Good for strains. 37 b 1620 b:  
Good against the strangury. 24 c 60 h 64 h 242 f 243 a 413 a 485 a 5 2 a 622 d 623 a 671 a 679 b 682 m 811 i 842 a 909 a 1019 b 1029 a 1037 a 1048 a 1051 a 1053 a 1107 h 1141 a 1167 a. 1226 i 1245 a 1246 c 1271 c 1303 m 1364 b 1369 e 1376 c. 1445 i 1488 b  
To help the strangling and pains of the mother. see Matrix and mother:  
To recover strength again 736 b 877 i 880 c 882 l 1040 i 1356 b.  
To heal stripes of the eyes. see eyes:  
Against Struma's or swellings in the throat: 106 c 279 b 896 e 1001 c: See Kings evil.  
To soften the Struma's or swellings of the throat 60 c  
To draw stubs out of any part of the body: 132 f: see thorns and splinters.  
A remedy against stuffing of the head through coldness of the brains. 1293 b:  
A remedy against stuffing of the Lungs. see Lungs  
To cure the suffocation of the Matrix or Mother: See, Matrix  
To heal suffusions: 1211 o  
To take away sun-burning. 132 d 289 a 317 i 466 a 557 d 845 i 870 c 872 a 912 h 994 c 1226 g.  
To consume superfluous humours, 688 a 1081 f 1501 c  
Good against a surfeit: 154 d 852 f.  
To preserve one from surfeiting: 1001 g 1097 b  
To case the difficulty of swallowing caused of cold rheums 580 a:  
To provoke sweat: 80 b 251 e 463 a 572 a 662 b 688 a 725 e 756 g 759 f 799 b 861 a 880 e 993 b 1002 c 1002 h 1011 e 1055 g: 1158 a 1172 c 1245 a 1253 c 1404 b 1441 m 1465 x 1612 a 1619 b  
To stay sweating 1264 k  
Good against or to dissolve hot swellings that are newly begun: 66 c 541 a 1018 a.  
To cure and dissolve all hard swellings. 71 b 250 c 494 b 557, h: 748 a 756 g 811 k 837 c 845 h 896 c. 1007 a 1024 a 1086 c 1206 a 1211 n 1226 h 1245 a 1361 b 1362 f 1402 d See tumours.  
To waste and consume cold and old swellings. 447 a 719 f. 745 b 748 a 756 b 894 b 900 b 949 a 1009 a 1011 c 1150 a 1428, a 1444 a:  
To consume and take away hot swellings: 72 f 352 g 447 d. 557 d 615 a 626 a 924 b 938 a 1172 f 1393 c 1423 c 1484 b.  
To take away the hot swellings of the uvula and Almonds in the throat. 71 c 245 d 1499 c See Almonds and Uvula:  
To open swellings. 67 g:  
To waste away hot swellings of the kernels in the flank, 883 i Kernels.  
To take away the swelling in the spleen. 242 c 639 c 1055 a 1538 b  
To assuage the swelling of the yard. 196 c 1226, m.  
To supple or waste away hard swellings of the fundament. 876 c see Fundament.  
To ripen hard swellings behind the ears. 1351 b 1511 d.  
To mollify or waste away the hard Swellings of the mother. 932, c. 1216, m.  
To cure swelling of the throat. 327, b. 1225, n.  
Good for hot swellings of the raws. 1508 b. c.  
To assuage swellings of the stones. 196 c. 254, c. 1066, b. 1211, k. 1388, c.  
A remedy for soft swellings. 1345, a.  
To take away any swellings in the leg or arm. 615, a. 621, b.  
To help the swelling of the joints 74 a. 588, b. 1066 b.  
Against the hard swellings of the breasts and paps 28, c. 66, c. 234, 1211, k.  
Good against swimming in the head called Vertigo. 672, f. 759, b. 883, d. 916 g. 1172, b. 1367, l. See dizziness and Head.  
Against swooning. 607, i 798, f, 1343, c.  
Good for such as are fallen into a swoon, or accustomed to. swoon. 360, x. 7. 8, b. 881, b.  
A good syrup to soften the belly, and to purge Choler. ◊ 852, g.  
A syrup seruing for many excellent purposes. 807, f.  
syrup of the infusion of Roses with the source thereof. 1264. t.  
syrup of the juice of Roses. 126 4, x.   

T  
delightful to the taste, 1263, b. 1455, c. 1533, c.  
To remedy the pain of the Teeth. 355, t. 521. g. 1352, i 1423, c. 1470, c 1475. h. 1489, h. 1511, i 1545, a. See Toothache.  
To stop hollow teeth. 506, c.  
Good for teeth that are set on edge of astonished. 522, a, g.  
To fasten loose teeth. 400, c. 522, g. 719, g. 793, c. 849, g. 998, a. 1433. d 1451, i 1491, a. 1521, c. 1524. a.  
To glue together cuts about the Tendons. see Cuts  
To provoke or bring down the terms. 95, a. 177, b. 185, a. 245, c. 251, d. 289. c. 310, d. 378, c. 341, h. 458. c. 508 b. 527. a. 534, a. 545, a 572, a. 653, a. 661, a. 667. b. 672, a. 683, b. 688, c. 694, b. 697, a. 705, c 756, c. 774, c. 792, 284, d. 907, b. 909, a. 984, a, 1001, c. 1016, a. 1017, a. 1019, b. 1023, c. 1024 b c. 1029, c, 1037, a. 1040, g. 1401, b. 1708, a 1086, a. 1087, a. 1104, b. 1107, a. 1121, d. 1158, c 1257, a See Flowers and Menses.  
To stay the overmuch flowing of women's terms. 419, b. 421, c. 480, g. 522, e. 678, b. 661, c. 807, h. 857 i. l. 1046, c. 1072, a. 1524, 2 1564, b. 1586, a. See Flowers and Menses.  
To take away the tertian Ague. 171, l, 542, f. 582, d. 712, b. 718, c. 991, c. 1188, f. 1525, d.  
Good against long and lingering tertians. 1097, c.  
Good for tertians that proceed of choler. 195, c. 969, g. 1565, a.  
To take or scour away tetters. 178. g. 250 c. 395, b. 801 a. 883, o. 896, c. 900, c. 978, c. 1156, b. 1161, a. 1360, b. 1393, h. 1444, d. 1446 t. 1465, q. 1511. h. 1608, f.  
To cure dangerous tetters, 79, d.  
Good against, or to help the fowl spreading tetters. 619, a. 1413, f.  
To quench thirst. 71, c 308, a. 398, d. 588, 3, 852, a. 880, c. 998, b 1035 1263 g. 1303 f. 1419, b. 1420, a. 1500, b. 1501, f. 1506, c. 1508, f. 1594, b. 1608, d.  
To quench thirst in hot burning fevers. 511, d 914 a. 1202 b. 1431, f. 1608, d.  
To draw forth thorns fixed in any part of the body. 557, m. 619, a. 783, i 871, c. 1058, m 124 6, d. See Splinters.  
To break or ripen imposthumes or tumours in the throat. See Aposthumes.  
Good for diseases happening in the throat. 429, c. 450, a. 1055, b. 1123, b.  
Good for inflammations of the throat, 281, c. 892, f. 1395, a. 1491, a 1584., f.  
To take away the asperity or roughness of the throat. 178, c. 779, a 798, b. 1330, a.  
To help the throws or griping pains of the belly in women after their childing. 133 g. 984 a.  
To help those that are strangled with eating Toad-stooles. See Mushrums.  
To take away the Corns of the Toes see Corns.  
To take away the roughness of the tongue in hot burning Agues. see Roughness.  
To cure the disease of the Tongue called the Braun, which is a ruggedness, blackness, and dryness with a swelling. 634. d.  
To cause steeled tools to cut iron or stone without turning the edge. 639, c.  
To appease the toothache. 245, c. 359, c 492, a. 495, c. 607, a. 619, b 665, a. 692, h. 719. g. 741, c. 759, d. 811, i 859, c. 883, a. 896, d. 916, i 963, d. 992, f. 1002, l. 1007, c. 1016, b. 1020, a. 1070, c. 1073, b. 1150, a, 1158, b 1254, a. 1323, b. 1353, h. 1360, d. 1379, b. 1508, h. See Teeth.  
Against the Inflammations of the Tonsils. See Almonds.  
Good against the griping torments of the belly. see Belly and Gripings.  
Good against the torments of the guts. See Guts and colic.  
To cause women to have speedy travel in child-bearing. See Birth, deliverance, and Women.  
To ease or help women that have hard ttavell in childebearing and are in great extremity. 163, d.  
To help a traveller from Merrigalls. 1388, g.  
A good ointment for a wearied traveller. 1128, a.  
Good against trembling and shaking of the heart-see Heart.  
Good against trembling of sinews. 759, b.  
Good against tumours. 356, a. 360, y. see swellings.  
To take away the swelling and pain of hot tumours. 529, a. 678, b. 1394, l. 1424. b.  
To dissolve or discuss hard tumours. 74, a. 168, a. 1058, i 1206, a. 1426, b. 1511. g. 526, a.  
To consume, dissolve, and dtive away cold tumours. 665, c. 682, k. 935. g. 1058, i 1107, k.  
Good against the turning of the head called Vertigo. see dizziness and swimming.  
To help the Tympany. 391. g. 1473, b.   

V  
TO purge the veins of superfluous humours. 578, a. See Superfluous.  
To glue together rifts, gashes, and cuts about the veins. see Cuts.  
To open the veins of the Haemorrhoides. See Hemorrhoids.  
To repress Uapours that hinder sleep. 1578, d.  
To stir up to venery. 32, a. 33. c. see Lust.  
Good against venery. see Lust.  
To help those that are bitten with venomous beasts, 34 a. 95, g 177. a, b. 438, a. 471, a. 494 ◊. 527, b. 655, c 671, a. 674, b. 692, h. 787, d. 803, c. 825, d. 845, b. 876, c. 996, a. 1001: g. 1002, c. 1004, a. 1007, i 1253, f. 1311, b. see Bitings.  
Good against venom. 34, a 738, a. 793, d. 803, c. 825, d. 932, b. 969, a. 993 b.: 037, b. 1058, k. 1100, b. 1107, b. 1107, f. 1158, a. 1162, b. 1247, d. 1253, a. 1341, c. 1408, d, 1465, y. see poison.  
To drive away venomous beasts. 485, d. 651, c.  
To drive away ventosities or windiness, 672. g 726, d. 882, 0, 996 b. 1002, d.: 014 b. 1029, c. 1048, d. 1055, a. 1066, a. 1086, a. 1294, f. 1533 d. 1538, b. 1612, c. 1625, b. see Wind.  
Good for those that are bitten of viper's. 619, d. 738, a. 810, d. 849, h, 1057, b. 1123, a. 1247, c. 1373. f. 1472. b. 1620, b.  
To be preserved from being bit of the uip. 833, d.  
To cure Ulcers. 195, b 373, d. 409, a. 421, a. 491, a. 511, a. 527, c. 630, a 793, c. 813, a. 836, a. 855, b. 880, a. 1014, a. 1069 b. 1264, m. 1303, p. 1351. c. 1360, a 1366, b. 1369, b. 1411, f. 1437, d. 1518, l.  
To mundify Ulcers. 243, b. 509, d. 694, c. 702, b. 715, ◊ 849, c. 1225 n. 1226 g. 1446, m.  
To cure Ulcers of great difficulty or hard to be cured. 360, y. 527, b. 713, d. 833, a. 1004, b. 1171, h. 1551, b.  
To cure foul rotten and stinking Ulcers. 95, c 281, a. 359, c. 402, a. 541, a. 719, f 814, c. 949 a. 1011, c. 1281, b. 1393, c.  
To keep Ulcers from inflammation. 615, a. 700, d.  
To dry up moist virulent Ulcers, stay the humour, and heal them. 31, f. 1219, k. 1362, d. 1378, b. 1489, d. 1619, b.  
To assuage and consume corrosive ulcers in any part of the body, 1225, p. 1226, h. 1281, b.  
Good to cleanse malign and corrosive ulcers. 359, c. 378, d. 626, a 661 a. 718, b 823, b. 1315. o. 1402; c. 1433, k.  
Good for, or to cure hollow old and new ulcers. 67, l. 168, a. 191 g. 349, h. 356, a. 548, c. 793, c. 801, a, 858, a. 935, g. 1074, a. 1130, b. 1240, a. 1252, c. 1513, b.  
To appease the rage of cankerous ulcers. 991, g.  
To fill up hollow ulcers with flesh. 849, c. 1072, a. 1224, d. 1125, n. 1393, k. 1424. l. 1433, i 1439. b.  
To cure venomous ulcers. 1218, c. 1315, o.  
For running Ulcers in the heads of young Children. See Achores.  
To heal Ulcers of the secret parts and fundament, 31, f. 1033, c. 939, a.  
To stop bleeding Ulcers, 430 d.  
For Ulcers of the kidneys, 807, g. 1116, d.  
Good for Ulcers in the low gut, 1197, b.  
To heal and fill up the Ulcers growing in the eyes, 776, b. 1436, e.  
For rotten Ulcers of the mouth, 458, b. 509, f. 719, g. 825, e. 1285, b. 1303, i 1396, a. 1508, d.  
To cure Ulcers growing on the glandulous part of the Yard, 363, i  
For venomous Ulcers of the mouth, and almonds of the throat, see Mouth & Almonds.  
For Ulcerations in the privities of man or woman, 565, c. 632, e. 1285, b. 1572, c.  
For Ulcerations of the matrix, 363, i  
Against Ulceration of the lungs, 306, f. 631, c. 691, a. 807, f. 809 a 811, f.  
To cure Ulcerations of the kidneys and bladder, 409, b. 421 d. 949 a.  
For the pain of an Uncome, 447, c.  
Good for the Understanding, 1436, g. 1501. f.  
An Unguent for wounds, 537, b. 805 b. 1005, a.  
An excellent Unguent to bring up flesh in deep wounds, 537 b. 649, c.  
To clear the Uoice, 38, a.  
Against harshness of the Uoice, see hoarseness.  
To stay Uoiding of blood, 807, f. See Blood.  
To provoke or cause Uomit, 9, g. 132, h. 174, c. 239, b, g. 242, b. 279, c. 330 a. 441, a. 495, a. 497, a. 18, b 715, f. 783, b. 837 a. 870, b. 969, b. 1314, f. 13 5, u. 1319, b. 1405, a. 1408, k. 1428, c.  
To repress overmuch Uomiting of Choler, 1451, d. See felony.  
To stay vomiting, 34, a. 400, c. 421, b. 669, a. 672, d. 681, a. 841, a. 883, l. 993, g. 1012. 2, a. 1032, c. 1419, b. 1420, ◊. 1433, b. 1452, b. 1471, a. 1472, a. 1501, f. 1518, h. 1521, c. 1552, e. 1558, a. 1564, a 1571, c. 1594 b.  
For vomiting of blood, 572, a. 631, b. 681, b. 765, d. 884, a. 1097, d 1452, c. 1625, b.  
To stay vomit in women with child, 884, a.  
To stay the desire of vomit at the sea, 669, a. 1081, c.  
For Upbraidings of the stomach, 876, a, d.  
To provoke Urine mightily, 177, b. 340, f. 342, a. 896, f. 1121, k. 1364, a. 1378, a. 1535, a. 1594, e.  
To provoke Urine, 44, a. 64, a, h. 71, a. 95, a. 116, a. 154, d. 170, b. 174, d. 177, a. 178, c. 180, d. 232, b. 239, c. 240, a. 245, c. 248, c. 258, b. 284, a. 331, d. 430, a. 431, a. 527, d. 529, b. 532, a. 534, a. 541, a. 545, a. 565, d. 574, a. 578, f. 586, c. 610, a. 626, d. 649, a. 655, b. 661, a. 962, a. 665, a. 667, b. 672, a. 674, a. 679, b. 688, c. 705, c. 707, a. 725, b. 746, a. 792, a. 794, h. 814, d. 838, d. 841, b. 842, a. 859, g. 881, e. 885, b. 907, a. 909, a. 911, c. 921, a, c. 924, f. 1002, h. 1014, a. 1016, a. 1017, a. 1019, b. 1023, a. 1024, c. 1025, a. 1027, d. 1028, b. 1029, b. 1032, c. 1033, a. 1037. a. 1039, b. 1042, b. 1049, c. 1051, a. 1053, a. 1055, b. 1061, a. 1065, a. 1078, a 1081, a. 1086, a. 1089, c. 1121, f. 1148, a. 1154, c. 1156, b. 1158, c. 1172, c. 1188, a. 1206, c. 1216, b. 1219, h. 1229, b. 1226, f. 1240 a 1246, c. 1257, a, u. 1274, h. 1292, f. 1294, f. 1311, d. 1315, n. 1323, a 1336, d. 1356, f. 1360, b. 1408, g 1430, a. 1434, b. 1472, h. 1517, b. 1525, f. 1533, a. 1534, a 1536, a. 1541, b. 1564, d. 1620, b.  
Against the stopping of the Urine, 331, a. 674, e. 708, i 1162, a.  
To provoke Urine gently, 534, b. 578, a. 1035, a. 1145, k. 1325, h. 1341, c. 1373, a. 1397, a. 1433, k. 1445, i 1465, r.  
To purge much Urine out of them that have the Dropsy, 191, h. 532, b.  
To cleanse or purge the Urine vessels of tough and raw humours, 430, a.  
To allay sharp Urine, 342, a. 623, a. 1445, f.  
To cleanse ill humours by Urine, 1097, c. 1177, a.  
For swelling of the Uvula, 450, a. 509, f. 707, b. 730, b. 853, n. 892, f. 1362, a. 1424. k. 1508, d.  
For looseness of the Uvula, 639, d. 1095, d. 1508, d.   

W  
TO help Wambling of the stomach, 1032, e.  
To stay Wambling of women's stomaches being with-child, 1518, h.  
To take away rugged Warts, 963. a.  
To take away Warts in any part of the body, 290, d. 336 c. 374, f. 506, d. 1511, h. 1545, a.  
For stinging of Wasps, see Stinging.  
For pain in making Water, see Droppisse, Dissury, & strangury  
To cause one make Water, 243, a. 1107, a. see Urine.  
For Watering of the eyes, see Eyes.  
To amend corrupt Water of sea, 672, e.  
Good Water to wash a sore throat, mouth, and privities, 421, f. 429 c. 766, c. 450, a. 892, f. 998, c. 1274, i 1395, a. 1625, a.  
To consume Wax kernels, see Kernels.  
Against Weakness of the liver, 1204, a. see Liver.  
To restore Weak person's, 940, b.  
For Weak backs, see Back.  
To cause a traveller to feel no wearisomeness, 1104, d. 1388, g.  
To remove weariness, 700, c. 756, h. 880, l. 892, a. 1361, b. 1408 d. 1523, b. 1558, c.  
To take away Webs of the eyes, 360, s. 657, b. 694, e. 833, c. 845, d. 1187, e. 1206, d. 1211, n. 1303, h. 1531, c. 1535, b. 1536, c.  
To stay or keep back the Web in the eye, 694, c. 1211, n. 1535, b.  
To stay Weeping in cut or hurt sinews, 634, b. 1015, d.  
To beautify young Wenches faces, 391, h.  
Against Wens 704, a. 894, b. 1024, d.  
To consume, dissolve, and take away Wens, 79, a. 837, c 1012, d 1225, n  
Against night wheals, 1098; i 1393, e.  
To take away all wheals, see Pimples & Face.  
To take away the pain of, and heal Whitlowes, 306, e. 624, a. 870 c. 1331, c.  
To stay or help the Whites, 631, b. 681, b. 692, k. 704, c. 811, l. 821, b. 883, l. 1035, a. 1118, a. 1264, k. 1282, c. 1294, g. 1341, b. 1364, h. 1379, t. 1393, f. 1413, b. 1475, b. 1491, c. 1494, b. 1558. b,  
How to be hardened against the pain of Whipping, 248, d.  
To kill wild beasts, see Beasts.  
To raise gross and slimy humours out of the conduits of the windpipe, 1145, c.  
For Wind in the bowels, 766 d. 1008 a, 1019 b. 1023 d. 1025 c. 1028 b 1032 e. 1033 a. 1035 a. 1257 x.  
For short windedness, 674, e. 901, a.  
Against wind in the stomach and colic gut, 34, a. 71, c. 395, a. 577, b. 1017, a. 1027, d. 1049, c. 1053, a. 1081, c. 1388, b. 1626., c. see ventosities.  
To break, expel, and consume wind, 170, b. 178, c. 574, d. See ventosities.  
To break or waste the Windiness of the matrix, 940, a. See Matrix  
To keep Wine from souring, 175, d. 1130, b.  
Moderate use of Wine commended, 881.  
To cause Wine taste well, 1046, d.  
To restore spirit in Wine, 1564, f.  
Difference of Wines, 878. a, b.  
To temper or alloy them, 881, 882.  
For what persons Wine is fittest, 881, k. and for whom not, 881, l. 884, d.  
Choice of Wines, 879, g.  
Against Witchcraft, 1001, e.  
To kill wolves, 903, a.  
Against poison of wolf'sbane, 527, d. 880, h. 1257, o.  
To cleanse the barren womb, and make it fit for conception, 1529, b.  
To cure fluxes of the womb, 639, e.  
Hurtful to Women with child, 833, k.  
To raise Women out of their fits, being sick of the Mother, See Mother.  
Good for the overmuch vomiting of Women with child. see Vomiting.  
For swellings in women's breasts. 355, b.  
To make Women fruitful, 683. b. 766, a.  
To bring down the natural sickness of Women, see Flowers & terms.  
To dissolve the hardness of women's breasts or paps. See Breasts.  
Good for Women with child, 1455, d.  
To cause easy and speedy travel to Women that are with child. 845, e. 892, a. 909, a. 1029, b. 1058, k. 1095, c. See Birth and deliverance.  
Good for Women newly delivered, 1445, g.  
To stay lusting or longing in Women with child, 876, a. 881. f. See Longing.  
Good for Women not well cleansed after their delivery, 350, f., a. 984, a. 1257, s.  
To stay the Flux of women's terms, see terms.  
To drive forth Worms, 793, c. 866, a. 916, h. 969, v. 978, k. 1012, b. 1086, b. 1353, n. 1367, g.  
To kill worms in young children, 3, b. 34, a. 204, a. 233, g. 242, g. 317, i 359, d. 368, d. 522, b. 548, a. 574, b. 644, b. 649, g. 705, b. 715, i 814, b, d. 1097, c. 1100, b. 1107, a. 1110, b. 1172, c. 1218, b. c. 1246, f. 1253, a. 1373, k. 1378, c. 1441, c. 1447, d. c. 1465. y. 1508, g. 1545, c. 1575., b. 1608. b. 1626. c. 1620, b. 1622. a.  
To drive forth flat and round Worms. 174, g. 239. g. 273, c. 336. d. 508, b. 651, b. 688. s. 1101, a.  
To void Worms of the guts, 178, d. 251, d. 360, x. 580, c. 647, a. 1130, a. 1158. a.  
To kill Worms in the ears. 688, f. 1353, g.  
To close up Wounds without peril of inflammation, 639, c. 692. c k. 697, b. 1005. a. 1047, h. 1073, a.  
To cure Wounds, 24, a. 18, 67, l. 195, b. 306, a. 356, a 360. y. 563, c. 373 d. 407. d. 409, a. 414, b. 447, d. 491, a. 509, d. 527. b. e. 537 a 541, a. 629. a. 630, a. 632, b. 633, a. 635, a. 662, a. 700, a. 705, d. 712. c. 714. a. 718, f. 839, d. 938, a 939, a. 941, a. 943, a. 949. a 993, f. 1004, b. 1024, a. 1078, b. 1124, a. 1126, a. 1195, b. 1264, a. 1285, a. 1433, f. 1509, c.  
To glue together and cure green Wounds. 3, b. 24, a. 281, a. 329, b. 363, a. 403, a. 480, b. 546, b. 548, c. 799, a. 807, b. 906, a. 936. a 1005, a. 1070, g. 1116, a. 1132, a. 1303, f. 1315, c. 1361, c. 1366 b 1436, b. 1447, f. 1466, c. 1482, b. 1518, l. 1571, c. 1616, b.  
To comfort and heal Wounds in sinewy parts, 196, 279, d. 360, a 615, a.  
For Wounds in the head, 60, g.  
To knit or loin together great Wounds, 132, a. 360. a. 363; b. 425, a.  
To keep green Wounds from inflammation or fiery swelling, 363 h. 445. b. 557. o. 621. c. 718. b. 826. a. 828. a. 935, g.  
Good to foment or wash deep and perilous Wounds with. 541. b.  
To cure Wounds of the inward parts. 409 b. 541. b. 631, c. 632. b. 633 a. 649. a. 712. c. 715. g. 787, a. 807, a. 939, b. 949, a. 986, a. 993, d. 1121, c.  
To staunch the bleeding of Wounds, 18. 276, b.  
To heal and skin up Wounds that are made in the head. 1364 c 1393 e.  
Good for Wounds made with a venomed weapon. 541, b. 796, e. 1007. i. 1058. k. 1188. h.  
Good for Wounds of the dugs, 939, a.  
For Wounds of the privities. 939, a. 993, d.  
For the burning heat of Wounds, 363 h. 998 a.  
For Wounds made by venomous beasts. See venomous, and Beasts.  
For Wrinches of the ankles, 132 c.  
To take away Wrinkles, 870. c.   

Y  
TO help the swellings, ulcerations, and excoriations of the Yard, 349, b 1073, d.  
To take away the yellowness of the skin. 556, a. 845, c.  
To stay or help yeox. 395. a. 682. l. 1027. d. 1033, a. See Hicket.    

Errata.  
I would wish the courteous Reader to take notice and amend these faults escaped in the printing, and to pardon other such literal faults as he may perhaps here and there observe.  

Faults in Figures transposed.  
Pag. 48. The two figures of Phalangium ramosum & Phalangium non ramosum are put one for another.  
Pag. 50. The two figures are put one for another. And likewise in Pag. 808. the two first figures are transposed.   

Faults in Words and Marks.  
Pag. 9 lin. 1. elegasis, read elegans.  
p. 31, l. 32, Cyriacus, r. Syriacus.  
p. 84, l. 22, longissimo. r. longissima.  
p. 186, l. 1. for 79, r. 101.  
p. 242, title, Lepidium annum, r. annuum.  
p. 228, l. 15, abortinum, r. abortivum.  
229, l. 14, arbortirum, 1. abortivum.  
p. 245, l. 1. Wild, read white,  
p. 256, l. 1. in the title, add the figure a.  
p. 282, l. 17. Itybus, r. Jntybus.  
p, 289, l. 4. Verracarium, r. Verrucarium.  
p. 494. l. 43. Anticarbinum, r. Antirrhinum.  
p. 604, l. 7, hath been absurd from, r. had been absurd, for.  
p. 848, l. 15. Virginia, r, Virginiana.  
p. 929, l. 21. Multea, r. Malva.  
p. 935, l. 28. Lily, r, Mallow.  
p, 941, l. 13, Arcus, r. Acus.  
p. 1011, l. 25. Strum, r. Strumae.  
p. 1016, l. 19 Macedonium, r. Macedonicum.  
p. 1051, l. 4. Seseli Creticum, r. Seseli montanum.  
p. 1133, l. 37, Oaken case, r Oken leaf.  
p. 1323, l. 7, Rest-Yarrow, r. Rest. Harrow.  
p. 1401, l. 50 & 51. Cnidicus, r. Cnidius.  
p. 1424, l. 17. upon, r. open.  
p. 1524, l. 40, a pleasant, r. pleasant a.  
p. 1628., l. 39 them, r. it.  
Pag. 169, lin. ult. put ‡.  
p. 184, l. penult. † put ‡.  
p. 257, l. 16 & 20, put ‡.  
‡. pag. 203, l. 18, put ‡.  
pag. 261, l. 13. put ‡. and l. 17, put ‡.  
p. 264, l. 5 & 12, for † † put ‡ ‡. p. 287, l. 6, for † † put ‡ ‡,  
p. 303, l. 12, put ‡.  
p. 1143, l. 2, put ‡.  
p. 1339, l. 8, put ‡.